《Hogwarts of a certain magic》


 1 Chapter 1 Stark in the Wizarding World

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"The 58th winning number drawn in this issue is 4-3-9-6-2-8-0-0!!"


    Lying in the rental room, William, with his upper body wrapped in a black suit and SpongeBob shorts, jumped out of the bed excitedly after hearing the number announced by the host on the TV.


    "I won the lottery? I won the lottery!" William rubbed his eyes and repeatedly compared the scratches in his hands.


    The number is sure!


    "Haha, I am rich."


    He recalled yesterday, sighed today, and imagined the future!


    William was an orphan since he was a child, and his family was very poor.


    But he did not give up his dream and insisted on buying lottery tickets every day. He believed that he would win the prize.


    Now, he succeeded, and finally ushered in the harvest season!


    With this money, William can do many things.


    You can buy a luxurious ocean view villa located in the Taklimakan Desert, you can invest in a Sino-American co-production of your favorite actors, and you can treat your favorite anchor for ten years of depression...


    Two days later, wearing a disposable mask, a pair of children''s sunglasses for five yuan on the bridge of his nose, William walked into the Welfare Lottery Center fully armed.


    His hair is greasy, his eyes are erratic, and everyone seems to be stealing Guevara.


    He looks around... (bgm (good day) stuck)


    There are no dense crowds of onlookers;


    There is no fund organization holding a signature pen waiting for his donation;


    Nor did they flock to Hong Kong reporters who wanted to interview him.


    There are no big scenes, even the money... is gone!!


    William Stark straightened up abruptly and woke up from his stunned sleep.


    Where am I?


    who am I?


    Where''s my husband... ah, where''s my money?


    William looked around and found it was a dream, so he sighed and lay back on the bed.


    No wonder it''s a bit fake, others are quite real, but how could it be possible that the Jade Emperor is printed on the RMB?!


    Patting his head, William showed a dull expression, like that...like Su Daqiang lying on the ground and drinking hand-ground coffee.


    A month ago, William was still living in the celestial dynasty, waiting for the organization to send someone to talk to him about the socialist successor, although he had waited for more than 20 years.


    William''s parents died when he was a child, and he finished college with the aid of kind people.


    The beginning of the dream is true. He did win the big prize, but while celebrating, he was eating hot pot and singing, and he was suddenly robbed by the kidnappers.


    William still remembered the man''s appearance: blood-red lips, pointed nose and grinning teeth, cold and gloomy horror makeup...just like the clown in Batman.


    At first, William thought it was a cosplay. He was looking for Batman with great interest, but he didn''t expect that he would be overwhelmed by the opponent.


    After that, the kidnappers took the money, tore up the ticket, and woke up again. William traveled to England and returned to 1990 when he became an eleven-year-old child.


    After waking up, William became able to communicate normally with others in English, and there was an extra memory of an eleven-year-old child in his head.


    The boy''s predecessor was William Stark, from a well-off family. His father was a dentist, his mother was a professor at Cambridge University, and a nine-year-old sister named Annie.


    William was an orphan in his previous life, and he was very satisfied with his current identity. As for his past, forget it as a nightmare.


    The only regret is that scrape music.


    Fortunately, William has already written down the winning numbers in his diary. As long as he is not a parallel world, he will be a multi-millionaire sooner or later. He just needs to wait patiently... thirty years!


    He said nothing this time to eat hot pot.


    William sighed, tossed and turned, and found that he was not drowsy, so he prepared to get up and go for a morning jog.


    But after he stood up, he heard a "pounce" sound from the balcony.


    "Is Popocha you?" He asked softly while wearing his clothes.


    Popocha is a beautiful young orange cat. Because of injury, he was rescued by William and later taken in as a cute pet.


    Although this stray cat is not as prevalent as the London fox, it is also very common.


    Because of the orange color, William named Popo Cha.


    Popo Tea''s character is extremely docile, otherwise William''s parents would not agree to keep it.


    After getting dressed quickly, William opened the curtains and opened the glass door. The sun outside was warm but not dazzling.


    It seems that today is a rare good weather!Look at the book novel website www.khshu.com


    William squinted his eyes and found that Popo Cha was squatting on the marble floor of the balcony facing an owl.


    The scene is indescribable.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bobocha shook its orange ears. In the mouth, a row of sharp teeth was exposed, making a "meow" milk cry. At the same time, he lowered his body and sat out of the preparatory action for hunting.


    The owl lowered his head, shook his head, and his big eyes were turning around, seemingly disdainful.


    Can this be tolerated?


    Popocha was furious, and then was about to launch an attack.


    William hurriedly stopped in front and said, "Bobo tea, don''t eat strange things, you will get sick!"


    He added another sentence: "How come you have to cook it before eating..."


    "Goo!!!"


    Owl seemed to understand William''s words, tilted his head, and glanced at the boy as if offended.


    It turned its brown pupils, then spread its wings, and flew up from the balcony fence.


    Only then did William discover that it was holding a brown envelope made of thick parchment on its paws.


    letter?


    Is it for me?


    He felt a little strange. As a nocturnal bird, the owl would face off with his little orange cat in the morning, but it would still deliver letters?


    What age is this?


    William held his chin and thought carefully, with thick, bright dark brown hair fluttering in the wind.


    "Speaking of...In my memory, this body did have strange fluctuations."


    William didn''t know how to describe it. It was a bit like a super power, but also a bit like a magical awakening.


    He even knocked on his parents for this, but found that they were just ordinary people. In order to prevent being sliced, the secret was hidden.


    "Now it seems... I really am not an ordinary person!"


    Plus his surname Stark...


    William''s dark green eyes lit up, as if a blind student had spotted Huadian.


    "Could it be... the distant cousin Howard Stark discovered that his son Tony is more and more similar to Potts, who was once married, so I am going to travel to the United States and inherit all his inheritance?!"


    That''s not right.


    William has never seen something as famous as Stark Industries on TV, so this should not be Marvel World.


    Then...


    "Could it be that Bran Stark, a relative of Westeros, is going to call me over and inherit his Iron Throne?"


    But then we should send a letter crow?


    While William was thinking, the owl circled the sky a few times, and then smashed the envelope on his head.


    William picked up the envelope and quickly turned the letter over. On the back of the envelope, there was a wax seal, a shield coat of arms, and a lion, an eagle, a badger, and a circle around the capital "H". A snake.


    His eyes widened suddenly, his hands were tight, and then he quickly opened the envelope, took out the letter and read it:


    Principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry: Albus Dumbledore (President of the International Union of Magic, President of the Wizarding Association, First-Class Magician of Sir Merlin).


    Dear Mr. Stark: We are happy to inform you that you have been approved to study at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Enclosed is a list of required books and equipment.The semester is scheduled to start on September 1.We will be waiting for your owl before July 31 to bring your reply.


    Sincerely, Minerva McGonagall, Vice Principal (Female)...


    Before reading the letter, William''s attention was interrupted again by a sound.


    He looked up and saw that Popo Cha had already rushed down the owl.


    The owl was lying flat on the balcony, and Popo Tea was lying on it.


    Well, the posture is a bit ambiguous.


    This was William''s first reaction.


    Second reaction...


    Wait, Popo Tea!Let it send the letter back first, let''s have another outdoor barbecue!


    ...


    ...

 2 Chapter 2 Children make choices

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At night, the living room was filled with a strong fragrance.


    The dinner was fairly generous, the pie was wrapped in golden syrup, and a ball of curd was spread around the pie.


    A large plate of fried seabass with fried potatoes, the outermost layer is evenly coated with a layer of almond slices, crispy and not greasy.


    At the end of the dinner, William quickly explained what happened in the morning.


    Father Roy held a cup of black tea, sipped it, read the letter carefully, and did not immediately express his opinion.


    But her mother Leanna hesitated for a moment, and reminded her euphemistically:


    "My dear, this is obviously a prank, you know, I also received a letter from Doctor Who when I was a kid, and he invited me to visit Tardis and save the world by the way..."


    Nine-year-old Annie raised her hand and said loudly: "Annie has also received a reply from Baker Street!"


    Little Lori sends five letters of authorization to Baker Street every week.


    The staff probably couldn''t bear this kind of enthusiastic fan, so they wrote a tactful reply, saying that Holmes had gone to the Himalayas to learn magic and told her not to send letters for a short time.


    William had a headache, he couldn''t explain that it was not a prank.


    As for magic, he hasn''t been able to freely display this power.


    Father Roy was silent for a moment, put down the letter, raised his head, looked at his son, and said seriously: "William, your mother is right, there is no magic at all.


    You know, after graduation, I want you to go to Eton College to study in middle school and then to Oxford to study at university, not Hogwarts..."


    Roy wanted to say even more that Hogwarts... the name was not a serious school.


    The name Albus Dumbledore doesn''t sound like a serious person!


    "My dear, why is Oxford? I think Cambridge is better." Mother Leanna said dissatisfied with her chin.


    "Hey, Leona, I know you are a professor in Cambridge, but...you know, Cambridge is just a preparatory school for Oxford."


    The two started a "friendly" debate, and William looked dumbfounded.


    This kind of scene seems to be familiar...Wait, when he was a child in his previous life, didn''t he also struggled like this, whether he went to Peking University or Tsinghua University!


    For this reason, William tossed and turned, and suffered insomnia for several nights.


    "Annie, what are you doing?" William suddenly turned his gaze on little Lolita.


    Annie stiffened, with the fork in her hand still in the air.


    Obviously, she just wanted to feed the bacon on her plate to Popo tea.


    "Annie, you are not allowed to feed Bobo tea anymore. She has eaten dried fish. If she eats too much, she will gain weight easily."


    Biologists have proved that the orange cat and the fat orange are two species, and the latter is more accurately positioned...in the field of pigs.


    William didn''t allow his cute Yuanchewer to become an orange pig!


    Jenny grieved and said: "The dried fish in Popo Tea was eaten by owls."


    After the owl delivering the letter was attacked by Poptea, William did not let it fly back to Hogwarts for safety reasons.


    It''s just... the boy frowned.


    Before the owl was still lying on the ground, dragging its two paws with its wings and crawling forward, a pair of very badly injured Ako... Why is it tearing the bacon now, the claws are very strong.


    Is this definitely injured?


    Seemingly aware of William''s gaze, the owl''s cute big eyes turned slightly, and then the claws loosened and the bacon fell into the cat''s bowl.


    It also lay down on the ground and convulsed, looking half-feeling.


    "..."


    William rolled his eyes, this guy pretended to be ill in order not to send the admission letter back to Hogwarts!


    Bobocha squatted on the sofa and glanced disdainfully at the cute owl, shaking his beard, looking very cold.


    At this time, William''s parents have already transitioned from the merits of the university to the international dispute, and then jump Charles, how many years will he be crown prince!


    In the end, the two reached a consensus that he might not survive the queen!


    William nodded in approval. The queen was a finalist, and her opponent was the old man.


    ¡­¡­Feimaowx.com www.feimaowx.com


    ...


    Owl shamelessly rubbed his meal for two days, suffered countless pops of eyes, and finally left with William''s letter reluctantly.


    When I left, I also took two packets of dried fish.


    This made Bobo Tea very angry.


    Although this owl likes to pretend to be sick, he quickly brought back a reply, but when he left, he walked along with Bobo Tea''s favorite cat stick.


    As a Muggle family, the college will send teachers to visit home in two days. Obviously, Hogwarts has long been accustomed to the distrust of Muggle parents.


    Not any parent can be so eager to give their eleven-year-old child to a school of unknown origin.


    Especially the other party also advertised the words magic school.


    This is equivalent to encountering a sacred stick one day in the celestial dynasty, claiming to be Qingyunmen abandoned disciple Han Li. He is surprised to see your son''s bones. He is a rare genius in a century. He wants to take him to Yuzhang Academy for further study... There is a high probability of being beaten even if he doesn''t even know his mother.


    It''s just that the teacher at Hogwarts was not very punctual. He had made an appointment to arrive at nine o''clock, but in the afternoon, no one was seen.


    "It must be a liar!" Father Roy said dissatisfied while sitting on the sofa.


    As a dentist, he has a sense of time.


    Ding Dong!


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Annie, who was dozing off with Bobo tea, swiftly straightened up from the sofa.


    The orange kitten lying on the girl''s belly was directly hit and flew out.


    A few seconds later, a sad scream came from the other side of the carpet.


    "Meow..."


    This time, I finally wake up.


    Annie trot all the way to the door, she couldn''t wait to unscrew the doorknob, and finally saw the wizard who had been talking about it for a few days...


    look up,


    Look up again,


    Look up again...


    "Wow." Annie exclaimed.


    A tall figure almost blocked the entire gate.


    The man was wearing a furry brown suit and no tie. He lowered his head, revealing a face with a tangled bushy beard, but he could still see his black beetle-like eyes gleaming under his hair.


    Compared with the thick beard, the giant''s hair is softer...Of course, this is only relative. He seems to use a lot of machine oil and other things, and he wants to comb it into a ponytail, which looks extremely strange.


    To be honest, William was scared.


    This is not the same as the wizard he imagined.The image of a wizard in his mind is at least yellow rubber shoes, cropped trousers...


    And Hagrid... more like a giant than a wizard.


    In fact, William didn''t know much about the world of Harry Potter, he only remembered the names of Harry''s trio, Voldemort, and Dumbledore.


    As for the plot, I can''t remember it at all.


    If he travels to the world of Naruto and Marvel, he may be able to use the prophet to make some preparations to avoid many dangers in advance, but the world of Harry Potter is completely impossible.


    After all, he has zero knowledge of the plot!!


    So, stop going to Hogwarts?


    Stop joking, who can refuse the temptation of magic?


    As for a more comfortable life in the scientific world... Only children make choices, and William said he wants them all!


    ...


    ...


    (Ps cute new recommendation (?))

 3 Chapter 3 The professor was killed by a wild boar!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Sorry, I''m late."


    The giant apologized, and stooped to walk in, scratching his head against the ceiling, almost hitting the chandelier.


    The giant scratched his hair and smiled awkwardly: "It should have arrived at nine o''clock, but there was a little situation on the road."


    It doesn''t matter if this hair is scratched, the ponytail hairstyle was originally very strange, and it was completely messy.


    Father Roy swallowed and asked dryly, "Are you the professor at Hogwarts?"


    In Roy''s tone, there was no impatience. It seemed that he had just complained that the other party was late.


    Roy is not short, nearly 1.9 meters tall, but in front of the giant''s height of nearly five meters, he looks like a hobbit.


    The size difference between the two sides is too large, and this kind of deterrence is not casual. At this time, Roy can only be decisive.


    Hearing Roy''s question, the giant hurriedly replied: "My name is Ruber Hagrid. I am the key keeper and hunting ground guard at Hogwarts.


    It was supposed to be Professor Snape to bring in the freshmen, but Hogwarts has recently experienced a small situation.


    Professor Robert, who taught the defense against the Dark Arts, wandered in the Forbidden Forest during the day, and was killed by Tebo Warthog.


    The school is short of manpower, so let me help..."


    What Hagrid said later, everyone did not hear clearly, everyone''s attention was attracted by the sentence "Professor is dead".


    Roy took a breath, exchanged glances with Leanna, and said anxiously: "I said I still don''t want to go, this school is too dangerous.


    God!Even the professor will die..."


    "It''s not like that. With Professor Dumbledore, Hogwarts is the safest place in the magic world."


    Hagrid blushed and squatted in defense: "It''s just that the position of magic defense is very evil. Every year, the professors who apply for the job will have some problems."


    "What are you talking about? Hogwarts does this kind of thing every year?!" Laanna''s voice was a bit sharp, and she had doubts about the security of this school.


    "It''s not like this¡ª" But Hagrid couldn''t continue, he found that the other party''s words... seemed to be fine.


    "Hey, I''ll write a letter of commission to Holmes and ask him to investigate at Hogwarts."


    Annie, who found the opportunity, screamed excitedly and rushed all the way to her bedroom.


    Hagrid kept scratching his head that was about to become a chicken coop, and he found that he had messed up today.


    He stared, at a loss.


    It is the teacher''s job to take in the new students. Hagrid is not a teacher. He asked Dumbledore to come this time out.


    The reason is simple, he hopes he can do well, and asks Dumbledore to let him pick up Harry next year!


    This was the first Muggle family. He messed up everything. Not only was he late, he also caused some misunderstandings in the Muggle family...


    Hagrid would rather deal with the cute Hungarian hornet!


    The living room was noisy, like a vegetable market, and at this moment, a tender voice sounded.


    "Hey, since you are a wizard, can you show us all?"


    William lifted his head, his beautiful dark green pupils looked at Hagrid.


    William''s words finally saved Hagrid from the embarrassment.


    He glanced at the boy gratefully and asked cheerfully: "Are you this year''s freshman? I know you, thank you for taking care of Miria for two days."


    "Milia?"


    "Well, Miria is the owl." Hagrid explained, "Thank you for the fish balls. He likes it very much."


    William glanced at Bobo Tea. He even wanted to say that the Owl stole it himself, but Silly Orange was still licking his paws and didn''t care about it.


    "Then you¡ª"


    "Just call me Hagrid."


    "Hagrid, can you use some magic, let us see." William asked.


    The best way to dispel the doubts of parents is to use magic as an unconventional power. Any ordinary person will be shocked and yearned after seeing it.Read the book www.lkbook.org


    "Oh, strictly speaking, I can''t use magic, but well..." Hagrid blinked slyly. "I''m also working for work, and Professor Dumbledore will understand."


    As he said, he stretched his big hand to the furry brown suit, and after fumbling for a while, he took out a broken pink umbrella from inside.


    Wait... why is it pink?


    Unexpectedly, behind Hagrid''s tall and mighty, there is still a cute girl''s heart hidden.


    Hagrid''s big hand was holding the umbrella as if holding a toothpick, and he said excitedly: "Don''t blink, the following is when witnessing the magic..."


    He swished his umbrella in the air, then pointed directly at the goldfish in the fish tank.


    Suddenly, there was a violet flash and a sound of firecrackers, and then the little goldfish became a left-half fish and a right-half human monster.


    Although the monster is only one finger long.


    "Oh, that''s wrong. It''s not left and right, but up and down." Hagrid murmured and waved his umbrella again.


    This time it became a monster with upper body fish and lower body man.


    William''s eyelids twitched slightly, this is the legendary mermaid?


    Hagrid scratched his beard, his face flushed as if drinking fake wine.


    He lied: "The mermaid in the Black Lake looks like this!"


    William cast a suspicious look.


    Hagrid pulled at his beard and whispered in defense: "I''m not very good at transfiguration. This is Professor McGonagall''s domain. You can''t expect my transfiguration to be as good as hers.


    In fact, I am a master in raising magical creatures!"


    William was very suspicious, but Hagrid''s semi-transfiguration technique still caused Roy and Leona to fall into a complete sluggishness.


    As they have accepted society...Ah, as they have received decades of decadent education in capitalism, they have completely subverted their worldview today.


    If Hagrid was not too big, Leanna, as a professor, would probably send Hagrid directly to the Cambridge laboratory for biopsy research.


    And Roy, who has twenty years of medical experience, also wanted to see how wizards¡¯ teeth differ from ordinary humans.


    In an instant, Hagrid became the most popular person in the Stark family.


    Even Annie haunted Hagrid, wanting to see the magic of making a living person.


    Annie vowed to write to Dumbledore at the rate of seven letters a week from now on, asking if she can enroll!


    As for Sherlock Holmes...Let''s continue playing in the mud in the Himalayas.


    Hagrid spent a pleasant tea time at William''s home.


    In this moment, the Stark family became his "dear old friends" in the Muggle world.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Hagrid smiled and took William to Diagon Alley.


    Leanna and Annie didn''t follow. Hagrid''s size was too big. He occupied all the positions behind the parking space alone.


    In this way it was barely squeezed.


    Annie pouted and suggested in a low voice: "Annie can squeeze in the trunk with Popo Tea."


    But his father Roy refused directly.


    The little girl started asking for gifts again, and William agreed, and she stopped for a while.


    As the cat owner, Bobo Cha found a comfortable position, lay in William''s arms, raised his chin and glanced at Annie.


    Since being hit off the sofa by the other party, in the eyes of Popo Tea, Annie has completely lost the qualification to play it!


    William, who can go to the magic world, is its designated shit shovel officer.


    What a supreme honor!


    ...


    ...


    (As long as the collection recommends, Hogwarts will give an owl, which is delicious, first come first served!)

 4 Chapter 4 The Life of the Rich

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Hagrid, how did you get here?"


    Along the way, William was chatting with Hagrid, because the big man looked a little nervous.


    He not only expressed concern about the safety of Muggle cars, but also had some motion sickness.


    "I came here using Floo powder, and it was from the fireplace in Principal Dumbledore''s office!"


    There was pride in Hagrid''s words, and it seemed to be a great thing to use Dumbledore''s things.


    "What is Floo Fan?"


    After learning from Hagrid that Dumbledore was just a bad old man, Roy had no interest in the principal and became curious about the wizard''s transportation.


    "Oh, I forgot that you Muggles don''t have Floo fans." Hagrid apologized.


    "Flood powder is a kind of shining powder. You only need to grab a handful, say the name of the destination clearly, and you can reach it directly after sprinkling it. It is very convenient."


    William stroked Bobo''s tail and nodded thoughtfully.


    This is a substance similar to teleportation, which is indeed very convenient, but ah... Hagrid, what are your eyes?


    William was sure that he saw a kind of pity called "Muggles live in dire straits" in Hagrid''s big eyes!


    No magic,


    No Floo fans,


    Even Hogwarts can''t get on,


    Isn''t it pitiful?


    It''s so pitiful!


    "Apart from Floo fans, are there other means of transportation?" William asked.


    "Too many, door keys, Apparition, Knight Bus..."


    Hagrid seemed to think of a bad memory. He stared at William and said solemnly: "Remember, don''t take the Cavalier bus. I vomited all the way last time and almost died in it.


    Merlin''s beard, the Ministry of Magic should ban this kind of transportation..."


    Hagrid suddenly took out a stained, terribly dirty handkerchief and covered his mouth. He waved his left hand and motioned William to find other topics to divert his attention.


    "Hagrid, you said Professor Robert is dead, do we have a new professor?" William handed over a few olives and opened the car window.


    Olive can eliminate a little nausea, which will make Hagrid feel better.


    After taking the olive, Hagrid replied: "This position is not easy to find. For so many years, no one is willing to come to Hogwarts as a professor of defense against the dark arts.


    "Poor Professor Robert..." Hagrid turned over the stained handkerchief and blew his nose, the sound resounding like a morning horn.


    "I only know that Professor Robert likes to drink. I didn''t expect to go to the Forbidden Forest. He would drink too.


    When I got up early in the morning, I opened the door, filled a small basket with a basket of beans, and prepared to visit the lovely Aragog in the Forbidden Forest.


    Then, I heard Hufflepuff¡¯s students say that Professor Robert was missing. Everyone looked for him in the Forbidden Forest and saw a piece of his wizard robe hung on the thorn wood.


    Professor Flivy said, oh, I am afraid it was attacked by magical creatures.


    Going in again, Professor Robert really lay in the devil''s net, his stomach was broken by the Tebo Warthog, and he was still holding a bottle of Fire Whiskey that was spilled on the floor..."


    Hagrid wiped his nose, looking extremely sad.


    "Hagrid, what is the devil net?"


    Hagrid shuddered, seeming to remember the scene of Robert''s death.


    "The Devil''s Net is an extremely dangerous vine plant. When it matures, it can stretch out tendrils to entangle people close to it, causing wizards to be injured."


    Hagrid complained: "Let me say that such dangerous plants should all be wiped out, otherwise it is easy to harm those fragile magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest.


    I don¡¯t know why Professor Sprout collects Devil.com. It¡¯s a strange hobby......" Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com


    William squinted his eyes, carefully writing down the knowledge of the magical world taught by Hagrid.


    He faintly felt something wrong. In Hagrid''s words, it seemed that magical creatures were very fragile, cute, friendly, and simple...


    For example, the eight-eyed giant spider named Aragok that Hagrid just mentioned...In his description, it seems to be a hundred times more lovely than Bobo tea.


    Hagrid also invited William to slap Aragok''s legs together.


    My goodness, is there such a cute creature in the magic world?


    William had an inexplicable yearning for the Forbidden Forest.


    ...


    ...


    The car drove for half an hour before reaching the destination.


    "It''s here." Hagrid finally raised his head excitedly without having to ride in the car.


    With only a "bang", his head hit the roof of the car.


    Hagrid rubbed his head. There seemed to be no major problem, but the roof of the car was slightly raised.


    Roy glanced blankly, and turned to excitement. He finally had a reason to talk to Leanna about changing the car.


    "Oh, sorry, I will take care of it," Hagrid said.


    "It''s okay." Roy waved his hand generously, as if this matter was not worth mentioning.


    "Recovered as before." Hagrid took out his small pink umbrella, tapped on the roof of the car lightly, and the bumps disappeared immediately.


    "..." Roy discovered a terrible thing. When William learned the magic, wouldn''t he drive this car to death?


    After getting out of the car, Hagrid led the two into a bustling street, which was crowded with people.


    There are bookstores, record shops, hamburger shops, movie theaters on the streets...it looks unremarkable, but there is no broken cauldron bar mentioned by Hagrid.


    and many more¡­¡­


    William finally found a sign in the inconspicuous corner-it was a shabby sign with a black crucible painted on it, and the words Broken Cauldron Bar were marked with a highlighter.


    Hagrid said with a smile: "This is the Broken Cauldron Bar. This is a very famous place and the oldest bar in London, much earlier than any Muggle bar."


    Hagrid''s words were full of pride, but Roy looked dumbfounded, and he saw nothing.


    "Small question, in order to prevent being discovered by Muggles, there are a lot of confusion curses here. It is also one of my duties to help Muggle families enter Diagon Alley."


    According to Hagrid, there are also Confusion Curses and Muggle Expulsion Curses near Hogwarts. Without the guidance of a wizard, it is impossible for Muggles to enter.


    Although Hagrid was very proud of the Broken Cauldron Bar, he only found out after walking in that it was a dirty and cramped bar.


    I''m really sorry for its ancient name.


    William glanced disgustingly at the infrastructure inside, not only old, but also messy.


    What a waste, it occupies the best position, and there is a strong flow of people.


    If William was the boss, at least he would have to upgrade the decoration to several levels, and then create the magical world''s first place with one-stop services such as gourmet food, chess and cards, bathing, massage, and singing.


    Don''t call it a bar, just change the name to Poke Club Club!


    Decoration plans, publicity plans, marketing strategies, celebrity endorsements... These William has already had a draft, and the only thing lacking is... money!


    He touched his pocket, and there was only a poor few pennies in it... Poor, how could parents give a lot of money to an eleven-year-old boy?


    William couldn''t help but miss that scrape.


    He also wanted to experience the unpretentious and boring life of the rich!


    ...


    ...

 5 Chapter 5 Come, grab the bank!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid looked like a regular at the bar.


    As soon as the three of them entered the door, their babbles stopped suddenly, and everyone smiled and waved at Hagrid.


    Especially those old women who were sitting in the corner of the room and drinking sherry with a small glass were more enthusiastic towards Hagrid.


    One of them also gave Hagrid the long pipe in his hand, trying to get him to take a bite.


    Hagrid was entangled for a while before he got out.


    Yes, I didn''t expect Hagrid to be a friend of middle-aged and elderly women!


    The bar owner looked like a shredded walnut. He picked up a cup, wiped it, and asked, "Hagrid, do you want another one?"


    "No, Tom, I''m working on Hogwarts. I can''t drink."


    Hagrid refused with a serious face, it seemed that whoever hindered his work was his enemy.


    But a man wearing a top hat squinted his muddy eyes and said in doubt: "Really? But when I came in the morning, I saw you..."


    "Ahem...I''m taking William to Diagon Alley. See you guys." Hagrid hurriedly interrupted.


    But before he left, he glanced at his boss Tom and asked, "Is the old Greek man not back yet?"


    Tom shrugged and said, "He hasn''t appeared since he had a drink with you in the morning."


    Hagrid was disappointed.


    Passing through the bar, Hagrid led the two to a small walled patio.There is nothing here except a trash can and some weeds.


    Roy stopped and couldn''t help asking: "Hagrid, you said that something was delayed in the morning, so you are drinking here?"


    Hagrid grabbed his beard and said dryly, "Dear Roy, I can explain it!"


    He coughed and said, "Look, I came to London from Hogwarts and walked so far. I sit here and rest for a few minutes, right?"


    Roy nodded: "It makes sense."


    Hagrid continued: "This is a bar. I can''t sit there. I have to take care of Tom''s business. So I buy a few cups of eggnog to moisturize my throat, right?"


    Roy held his chin: "There is reason and evidence."


    "So, you drank too much?" William interrupted.


    "No." Hagrid hesitated for a moment, glanced around, and whispered: "I was planning to leave, but I met a Greek.


    The Greek talked to me and said that he had a three-headed dog, but the three-headed dog had too much food and he could not afford it.


    William, you don''t know how rare and cute three-headed dogs are.


    I can''t just watch this furry little animal, just wandering on the streets, and be sent to the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures..."


    Hagrid lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Well, we won''t tell others." Roy comforted.


    Hagrid smiled: "Thank you so much, Roy, you are really my best Muggle friend.


    Don''t worry, leave William to me. No one dares to bully him at Hogwarts!"


    Hagrid patted Roy on the shoulder with his giant palm and almost didn''t pat him down on his stomach.


    "Hagrid, is the three-headed dog really that cute?" William couldn''t help asking.


    "really cute!"


    With a "eye", an orange cat''s head emerged from William''s backpack, and Bobocha glanced at Hagrid suspiciously. It seemed to have just heard someone praise him for being handsome.


    "You and that little guy will become good friends." Hagrid chuckled twice and touched Bobocha''s head.


    Bobocha said "meow", then drilled his head back.


    At this time, in William''s mind, three silly dog ??heads appeared inexplicably.


    He started to fill up a three-headed dog with a Samoyed, Husky, and Alaskan head...that''s really cute!Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    Only in the near future, William will understand what a picture he is today!


    Hagrid counted the bricks on the top of the trash can. Because he was too tall, he had to bend over and press his ass.


    "Count up by three dollars¡ªand count two in the horizontal¡ª" he whispered."Okay, stand back."


    He tapped his umbrella head on the wall three times.


    The brick he had struck shook and began to move, and a small hole appeared in the middle.


    The entrance of the cave became bigger and bigger, and soon there was a wide archway large enough for Hagrid to pass through, leading to a winding cobblestone street with no end in sight.


    "Welcome." Hagrid opened his arms and announced loudly, "Welcome to Diagon Alley."


    As they walked along the archway, the dazzling sunlight cast on a stack of pots outside the nearest store.


    Hanging above the pot is a large copper-brass-tin-plated-silver pot with complete models, automatic stirring and foldable.


    "Oh, William, you need to buy one," Hagrid glanced at the sky, "but the sun is going down, we have to get the money first."


    They came to a snow-white building towering high above the surrounding shops, beside the shiny bronze gate, stood a figure wearing a scarlet and gold uniform¡ªa dark face with a clever face. He has a pointed beard.


    "This is the fairy I told you about." Hagrid whispered as they walked towards the man along the white stone steps.


    Roy''s occupational disease has committed again. He couldn''t help but look at the goblin''s smile and grin, as if he wanted to check his dental health.


    William felt that he couldn''t let his family come to Diagon Alley alone.


    Roy is okay, the most is to take a look at other people''s teeth. Mother Lyanna will probably take out a scalpel from her pocket on the spot to dissect the differences in species.


    As for Annie, there is a high probability that she will treat the fairy as a pet and ask to buy it back.


    Oh my God, what a strange family is this, William suddenly discovered that he was the only normal person!


    He didn''t have so many strange thoughts, at most... he also had the idea of ??robbery.


    William stood in front of the second gate of Gringotts, half of his figure shrouded in sunlight and half in shadow.


    The two doors in front of him were engraved with the following text: Please come in, stranger, but you have to be careful about what it will end up if you are insatiable. The underground treasury takes away a piece of wealth that has never belonged to you. Thief, you have been warned to be careful not to bring treasures, but evil rewards.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, looking at the rows of characters, William really had the idea of ??robbing Gringotts.


    Well, he would have this impulse when he looked at those money-carrying vehicles in his previous life.


    But the soldiers with live ammunition will always extinguish his desire in the shortest time.


    There will never be such a strong defense here, right?


    William looked up at Hagrid and asked in a low voice, "Hagrid, is the defense here strong?"


    Hagrid nodded: "Of course it''s strong. This is the safest place in the magic world except Hogwarts."


    "How do you say?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Hagrid bent down, in a hot tone that William had never heard before, and said mysteriously: "There is a dragon under here..."


    "Long?"


    Hagrid''s eyes were shining, and he envied: "Yeah, I really want to raise one, for this I am willing to give everything!"


    Hagrid immediately discouraged: "But twenty years after the "International Secrecy Law" was promulgated, in order to promote this bill, the Wizarding Conference officially passed a bill prohibiting dragon raising.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I dare you to say, this is the stupidest decision the International Wizarding Federation has ever made!"


    Hagrid''s description gave William the most intuitive picture.


    The most important thing is that Long Ma''s big black dragon Zhuo Geng appeared in his mind... If the magic world is also such a forced dragon, he doesn''t think he has the possibility of robbery.


    Well, William''s desire was extinguished again, this time it was Hagrid''s scattered saliva.


    ...


    ...

 6 Chapter 6 Professional Staff Manufacturing for Two Thousand Years

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid kept chattering all the way, complaining about various unreasonable regulations of the Ministry of Magic, and it seemed that the whole world was targeting his cute dragon.


    Two fairies led them into a tall marble hall.


    There are about a hundred fairies sitting on high stools behind a long row of counters. Some use copper balances to weigh coins, and some use eyepieces to check gems, while scribbling in the large ledger.


    There are countless doors in the hall, leading to different places, and many fairies guide people in and out of these doors, which looks extremely busy.


    "I need two hundred gallons in exchange." Roy took out a small stack of pounds and handed it to an old goblin.


    Hogwarts implements seven-year compulsory education, and the school does not charge tuition, but textbooks, wizard robes, magic wands, etc., you need to pay for yourself.


    So here comes the problem.


    Since Hogwarts does not charge tuition, how to maintain daily expenses?


    William learned from Hagrid that the funds for this school mainly come from Ministry of Magic grants, school board funding, and donations from famous alumni.


    Of course, the income is far more than that, after all, Hagrid is just a key manager.


    The old fairy is worthy of being a good business man. He glanced at Roy and William casually. He had a vicious look. In an instant, he concluded from the clothes that they were not poor, and then began to enthusiastically promote the products.


    The old goblin seemed to be born as a playmaker, he entered the play in a second and started his own performance.


    "Gringotts Private Treasury,


    20,000 meters deep underground,


    Guardian of Ukrainian Iron Belly,


    Exclusive one-to-one secret key


    Automatic alarm when the treasury is separated by ten meters,


    Very good and excellent only a little distance, this distance is called Gringotts.


    Gringotts private vault, you deserve it!"


    Roy: "..."


    William: "..."


    Hagrid: "(?)!!!"


    Roy and William looked disgusted, the old fairy was not angry, and continued to sell other financial products.


    As for Hagrid, who looked excited... he ignored him directly, and the other party looked like he was forced, not his potential customer.


    William looked at the chattering old goblin as if he saw the barber boy in the previous life. He talked a lot, but the core idea was still one sentence: "Brother, do a card."


    Before William said anything, his father Roy decisively refused.


    He has already asked that Jin Jialong is a magic coin, which is not pure gold, but an alloy under the smelting process of a fairy.


    Since it is not pure gold, even if it is exchanged a lot, it will be inflated in the Gringotts, instead of keeping its value with the price of gold.


    Only a fool puts money in the bank. Isn¡¯t it good to invest in him?


    "Pity."


    On the road, Hagrid sighed constantly.


    "If it weren''t for the money used to buy three-headed dogs, I would also like to set up a private vault.


    Hey, William, what are your eyes?Not everyone can own a private vault, this is a symbol of a successful man!


    Let me tell you, there is no private vault. In the magical world, it is difficult to even marry a wife!"


    Hey, why does William sound so familiar with this sentence?


    Next, Hagrid led the two into the Madam Morkin''s robe specialty store.


    Mrs. Morkin is a short and chubby witch with a lovely smile and a purple dress. After measuring the size, she suggested that the three of them should buy other items first.


    So they came to the magic wand shop first.


    This is a small and broken shop. The golden sign on the door has been peeled off. It says: Ollivander: A well-made wand has been made since 382 BC.


    In the dusty shop window, a magic wand stood alone on the faded purple cushion.


    It''s amazing, it has been professionally made for more than two thousand years!


    When they entered the store, there were jingle bells from somewhere behind the store hall.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    The store is very small, except for a bench, there are only thousands of long and narrow paper boxes that almost reach the ceiling.


    There are all magic wands in it.


    "Good evening." A head suddenly appeared from the pile of cartons.


    But this person is not Ollivander, he is very young and thin... He also seems to be one or two years older than William.


    "Oh, Merlin''s beard! Cedric, why are you here?" Hagrid was taken aback.


    "Hey, Hagrid, hello."


    The boy named Cedric shook the apprentice suit on him, and a large amount of dust popped up.


    "I work here for summer vacation."


    "Oh, is it?" Hagrid glanced at Cedric with a suspicious look.


    "If you want to make money, I posted a mission at Hogwarts. Summer vacation can help me cultivate magical creatures. There is no need to come here.


    Cedric quickly waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter if money is or not, the key is interest. I just want to learn some skills with Mr. Ollivander."


    Of course, the most important reason, the boy didn''t say... he didn''t want to raise any Billy Wiggs, it was fast, and it had a long slender sting.


    It''s terrible!


    "You can ask the Weasley brothers to help you next time. They should be short of money." Cedric suggested "friendly".


    "Merlin''s beard, don''t mention the two bad guys!" Hagrid''s beard trembled.


    "It took me half a semester to drive them out of the Forbidden Forest... I went to the Forbidden Forest in the first grade. This is the first time I have seen such a bold student!"


    Cedric nodded and moved his gaze to William.


    "This must be the new schoolboy? Hello, my name is Cedric Diggory, just call me Cedric."


    Cedric has a high nose and black hair. Although thin, his black pupils are piercing.


    "Hello, my name is William Stark. Just call me William." William reached out and shook his hand.


    Hagrid smiled and said, "William, talk to Cedric. He is the best student in the entire first grade.


    I have heard many professors praise him, especially Professor McGonagall. You know, Professor McGonagall is very strict."


    "Not at all." Cedric''s face flushed a little, he turned his head embarrassedly, and shouted at the inside: "Mr. Ollivander, here is a guest."


    After a while, accompanied by the sound of a wind chime, an old man stood in front of them, his big light eyes, like two shining moons in the dim shop.


    "Hello," William said."My name is William Stark."


    "Well, it''s a little wizard again." The old man''s white hair was scattered, and he was a little mad.


    "That''s great, I think those lovely wands, can''t wait to see the new owner."


    He stroked his hair and said in surprise: "Oh, of course, the wand chooses the owner, so it is hidden in a corner. My duty is to find it."


    Mr. Ollivander walked up to William. Although his tone was kind, his silver-white eyes squinted, and he looked extremely strange.


    He stared at William''s dark green eyes, and after a while, he turned his head to look at Hagrid.


    As if he had only discovered Hagrid suddenly, he was surprised and said: "Oh, Rubeus Hagrid! I am so glad to see you again, oak, sixteen inches long, a bit curved, right?"


    "Yes, sir." Hagrid nodded."That''s a good magic wand."


    "But I think, when I fired you, you must have been smashed by the Ministry of Magic?" Ollivander suddenly became serious.


    "Ah, of course, I was crushed by them, yes." Hagrid moved slowly and retreated towards Roy, as if that made him feel safe.


    "I still have the folded wand."


    "But you don''t use it anymore?" Ollivander continued to ask.


    "No, how can I use the broken wand?"


    Hagrid replied nervously, but his big hands grasped the broken pink umbrella tightly.


    ...


    ...


    (PS Ollivander Wand Making Boutique reminds you little wizards, as long as you collect and recommend them, you will give a magic wand made of agarwood and Ao Binglong tendons. (????¦Ø????))

 7 Chapter 7 The Wand Chooses the Wizard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid''s little pink umbrella is very strange.


    William has seen him use this umbrella to perform magic more than once.


    But Hagrid said that his wand had been broken, and he refused to acknowledge the peculiarity of the umbrella.


    Although William was curious, he didn''t care too much.He is just a newbie now, and he hasn''t fully realized how extraordinary it is to be able to restore the broken wand to its original strength!


    "Well, our little wizard is also impatient." Ollivander turned his gaze to William again.


    With that, he took out a tape measure with silver scales from his pocket.


    "Mr. Stark, which arm do you use to make the wand?"


    "Right hand."


    "Well, raise your arm, all right."


    Ollivander began to measure William, first from shoulder to fingertip, then from wrist to elbow, shoulder to floor, knee to armpit, and finally head circumference.


    William would like to ask: "Since the magic wand chooses the wizard, the size of each wand has been made long ago. It will not be tailored to the size of the wizard like a wizard robe... Now measure it. What''s the point?"


    But he didn''t ask, so upright...it''s easy to be beaten.


    As Ollivander measured it, he murmured: "Every Ollivander wand has super magical substances, and this is its essence, Mr. Stark.


    I am used to using unicorn hair, phoenix tail feathers and dragon nerves.


    Every Ollivander wand is unique, because no two unicorns, dragons or phoenixes are exactly the same.


    Of course, if you use a wand that should belong to another wizard, you will never have such a good effect."


    The measuring tape began to operate automatically, and Ollivander shuttled between the shelves, constantly instructing Cedric to select some long boxes and move them down.


    The apprentice Cedric is, in a sense, coolie.


    But Cedric was not impatient at all. It was obvious that he liked the job very much.


    "Okay." Ollivander said, the tape slid to the ground and rolled into a ball.


    "Then, Mr. Stark, try this one. It is made of hawthorn and unicorn hair. Ten inches, it''s elastic."


    As an apprentice, Cedric took out a dilapidated notebook. He didn''t open it, but familiarly backed it:


    "Page ninety-fifth, line six.


    Grigovich once said, "The hawthorn wand is a wand full of contradictions, just like the tree itself that breeds this contradiction. Its leaves and flowers can have a healing effect, but the smell of its branches can lethal''¡­¡­"


    Ollivander nodded and started on-site teaching:"


    Although I disagree with most of Grigovich''s opinions, we are very sympathetic to the complex and fascinating properties of the Hawthorn Wand.


    They only accept the owner who is most suitable for them."


    "Cedric, you remember, from my experience, this magic wand will be favored by wizards who are going through their own confused period."


    With that, Ollivander snatched the wand from William.


    "Obviously, it''s not suitable for you, kid." Ollivander shook his head.


    "Come and try this." He pulled out another wand with a black pattern.


    "It''s made of apple wood and clam nerves, nine and a quarter inch, very soft."


    Cedric said quickly: "Page nine hundred and twenty-six, line ninety-four.


    Apple wood represents longevity, supplemented by clam nerves..."


    "Yes! A combination of geniuses." Ollivander rubbed his palms excitedly.


    "Oriental wizards used this combination, and my ancestors had made similar wands for Nico Lemay.


    The effect seems to be pretty good, although people think it''s more of time magic or Philosopher''s Stone-come, try it, kid!"


    As soon as William touched the wand, he felt the magic power all over his body pouring out uncontrollably.


    Ollivander grabbed the wand immediately, but it was too late, and the door was blown to pieces.Literary Theory www.wenxueda.com


    "Oh, sorry," William said.


    "It''s none of your business, boy, the door will be restored soon, but this wand doesn''t seem to be for you either."


    Ollivander became more excited, he hadn''t seen such a picky customer for a long time.


    "We will find it, the most suitable one, won''t we?"


    William tried one after another, and all the wands he tried were stacked on the bench, and the stacks got higher.


    But Ollivander kept asking Cedric to draw his wand from the shelf, and his whole body was shaking, in a certain state of excitement.


    "A picky customer can''t find the perfect match? It doesn''t matter, I think about it, there is always the most ideal, perfect, and most suitable for you-let me think about it-oh, yes , How could there not be?"


    Ollivander yelled, and Hagrid almost squeezed his little pink umbrella in fright.


    Ollivander jumped and jumped, as if crazy.


    "Extraordinary combination, cherry wood, phoenix feathers, twelve and three-quarter inches. Not bad, very hard."


    He walked to the window personally, and took the magic wand quietly lying on the faded purple cushion in the dusty window and took it up carefully.


    William took the wand and felt his fingertips suddenly hot.


    He raised his wand over his head, swished it downward, and across the dusty air, he saw a red light. The golden stars on the wand''s head were shining like fireworks, and the fluttering light spots were cast on the walls.


    Mr. Ollivander shouted: "Oh, great, oh, really, great."


    Cedric put the wand into the box and wrapped it in brown paper, while Ollivander looked at William with pale and colorless eyes.


    "This wand is the last wand made by my grandfather-Gabord Ottawi Ollivander-and the greatest wand maker in nearly two hundred years.


    The material is rare cherry wood. Since my grandfather started this combination, this wood has become the favorite material of Mahotokuro School of Magic.


    I thought this and the wand would be kept in the window forever, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    Hagrid also applauded, "When I was a kid, this one was already in the window."


    William: "..."


    What Ollivander was talking about was bluffing, but William was wondering in his heart¡ªIs this old man sure that he was not responding to the "supply-side structural reform" proposed by the Ministry of Magic to destock?!


    He didn''t dare to say this, but was puzzled: "Mahoto Kuro?"


    "Oh, that is the only known magic school in Asia, although I think this statement is not accurate."


    As Ollivander said, he picked up the blown door and gave Cedric a "you know" look.


    Cedric nodded imperceptibly, not knowing where, and took out a gift box.


    His tone was still humble, but he became a salesman.


    "I bought the wand back, but it''s not over. This is a very expensive thing and needs regular maintenance.


    But don''t be afraid!Our Ollivander magic wand shop has specially launched summer maintenance packages:


    As long as you pay three gallons, you can get five gallons worth of maintenance equipment, so that your wand is always in its best condition.


    If you pay five gallons, in addition to maintaining the equipment, you can get a two-year warranty card.


    During the warranty period, unless the wand is broken, our Ollivander wand shop will repair it for free.


    Of course, in addition to this, we also have a family package that can guarantee all the wands of your family, but this cost is more expensive..."


    William seemed to see the salesman in the barber shop again.


    Before he said anything, Hagrid got up from his chair and shouted with excitement, "Come on, give me a set!"


    William: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (The picture of the PS protagonist''s wand has been posted in the comment area, which was chosen by the system.


    Cedric reminds all wizards, as long as you vote for the recommendation, the magic wand is guaranteed for life, and it also provides quality door-to-door service.)

 8 Chapter 8 Old Godmother and Happy Water

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid wanted to buy repair tools, naturally for the wand in his broken umbrella.


    But Ollivander did not know.


    He turned his head, wondering: "Hagrid, isn''t your wand destroyed?"


    Hagrid scratched his chin and lied, "This is not for me. Little Harry will come to Hogwarts next year. This is a gift prepared in advance for him!"


    "That kid is coming?" Ollivander''s attention was really diverted when it came to Harry Potter.


    "Time flies so fast, I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the mysterious man has been down for ten years."


    "Yeah, yeah, time really flies."


    Hagrid took the magic wand maintenance tool in Cedric''s hand and asked softly, "Cedric, can you accompany this kid to buy the rest?


    It''s already evening, Roy and I still have something to do, otherwise there will be no time today."


    Just a few minutes ago, Hagrid saw Tom''s gesture, and he was going to the Broken Cauldron to find the Greek.


    And Roy also wanted to see what the three-headed dog looked like, and went to taste the wine of the magic world with Hagrid.


    Cedric glanced at Ollivander embarrassedly.


    Having just finished a magic wand business and sold two maintenance tools to take away, the old man is in a good mood.


    He gently said, "Of course, my child. You have been busy for a day during the day, and I have to close the door now. Go ahead and have fun."


    "Thank you Mr. Ollivander!" Cedric took off his work clothes, revealing the casual clothes inside.


    Finally, Roy paid Ollivander 13 Gallon to buy the wands and maintenance tools, and Ollivander bowed and sent them out of the shop.


    The four separated at a certain street, leaving only William and Cedric.


    After a while, the two have become good friends.


    "Hey, William, when you are at Hogwarts, you can ask me to help you care for your wand. I am professional." Cedric introduced.


    "Then why didn''t you say that these care tools were bought for nothing?" William rolled his eyes.


    Cedric blinked and said with a smile: "It''s not for nothing! I have a commission. For every one sold, I get ten cents."


    "..."


    William is now seriously suspicious, and Hogwarts also took the Diagon Alley kickback!


    "Okay." Cedric clasped William''s shoulders familiarly and smiled: "Let''s go, I invite you to eat ice cream, and then we go to the Lihen Bookstore to buy textbooks."


    Cedric bought two ice creams with crushed nuts. The chocolate was in the shape of Dumbledore. He didn''t know if the old man received a portrait fee.


    The two of them just sat on the chairs in front of the shop, watching the people coming and going, enjoying the breeze.


    Popo Tea was sitting next to William, eating canned cat food.


    "Do you like magic wands a lot?"


    "Of course." When Cedric was eating, he didn''t forget to turn through the dilapidated notebook, which was filled with Ollivander''s notes.


    "After I graduate, I will leave the UK to take a look at Grigovich''s works."


    In Cedric''s black pupils, there was an inexplicable light.


    "If you still have the ability, then go to the countries around the Mediterranean Sea. There is the birthplace of the magic wand. Mr. Ollivander''s family migrated from there.


    When I became more skilled, I finally returned to Diagon Alley to open a magic wand shop. At that time, Mr. Ollivander was almost retired, and no one would take business with me."


    William looked at Cedric and said seriously: "If you want to open a magic wand shop, I will definitely invest and let my child go to your shop to buy a magic wand!"


    "A word is settled!"


    William and Cedric shook hands.


    Soon, William''s attention was attracted by a bottle of Coca-Cola.


    On the bottle of Coca-Cola, there was a man riding a broomstick. If the whole picture was not dynamic, he would almost think he was in the Golden Arches shop of Shaxian Snacks.


    William was surprised: "Coca-Cola is also in the magic world?"


    Cedric dug a spoonful of chocolate cream and bit down "Dumbledore"''s head in one bite.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com


    He curiously said: "That''s for sure, this drink has a history of hundreds of years, and later it entered the Muggle world through wizards.


    You don¡¯t really think that Muggles can invent such a delicious drink, do you?"


    "Then you must know the formula?" William said excitedly.


    Coca-Cola''s most secret formula, but he has always been curious about it.


    "Of course... I don''t know!" Cedric shrugged, "There is some kind of potion ingredient in it, only the Kandler family knows, this is a famous potion family."


    William took a sip of disappointment and found that there was no difference in taste from the Coke sold outside.


    Cedric said mysteriously: "I''m telling you, "The Devil" says that the Coca-Cola formula contains a happy potion, and I don''t know if it is true or not.


    William seriously said: "It must be true! This kind of drink is in the far east, but it is called Happy Water."


    "Oh!" Cedric nodded with a long note, wondering if he understood what William meant.


    "What''s the counterpoint?" William asked curiously."It sounds authoritative."


    Cedric explained: "It''s a magazine in the magic world that publishes secrets, such as the mystery of the Martian pyramid, prehistoric magical civilization, and vomiting wizards..."


    "I like the most recent issue! It describes a wizard who slept at home at night, and when he woke up, he appeared in the distant US Magic Congress.


    You know, he didn''t pass the Phantom Shift course, let alone the door key..."


    William scratched his head. Isn''t this the magical version of "Into Science"?


    No, no, it should be renamed "Into the Magic"!


    Cedric is still chattering: "It''s horrible. Before I went to bed recently, I would tie myself to the bed with a rope."


    "However, my dad doesn''t like this magazine very much. He calls the editor of this magazine the crazy Lovegood, although I don''t think so..."


    William suddenly discovered that Cedric looked humble, but he had chatty attributes.


    William listened for a long time, and had to shift the topic to a field where he could master the rhythm.


    He regretted: "There are Fat House Happy Water in the magical world. If there are Lao Gan Ma and Wei Long Hot Strips, it would be great."


    "Lao Gan Ma, Wei Long?" Cedric asked curiously, "What is that?"


    William thought for a while and gave an apt description: "Lao Gan Ma is a seasoning spread on bread. You can understand it as butter or cheese!


    As for Weilong... it''s a spicy fries."


    "The way to eat is also very simple. You just need to sandwich the spicy noodles with bread, apply a thick layer of old godmother, and drink a sip of happy water... Happy like a fairy!"


    "immortal?"


    "Oh, it''s Merlin in the East."


    With William''s detailed description, Cedric began to give full play to his imagination.


    He excitedly said: "If there is such a delicious thing, I will definitely ask my dad to get us some back."


    William was surprised: "This kind of thing is not easy to handle, right?"


    Cedric glanced around and whispered: "My dad works in the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, and his position always allows him to get things that are not easy.


    This summer, he got several Quidditch World Cup tickets.


    If it weren''t for your late arrival, you could still catch up with the competition. This is only held every four years."


    In Cedric''s view, compared to Quidditch tickets, Lao Gan Ma and Wei Long are nothing but butter and French fries.


    It''s not a banned item, is it still a minute?


    ...


    ...


    (PS Laoganma and Weilong have not started a company at this point in time.


    However, Happy Water has been invented in the magic world, what are Lao Gan Ma and Wei Long?


    Muggles don¡¯t know this kind of thing is normal, but I¡¯m the one who has stewed owls, how could I lie to you!


    Not to mention, the Auror came to check my water meter.)

 9 Chapter 9 Quick Reading of Quantum Wave

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In William¡¯s previous life, there were rumors of unscrupulous urination:


    The black trading market in the US prison system has determined the latest circulation rules.In addition to instant noodles, Laoganma and Ma Yinglong have become new underground currencies in American prisons.


    William didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Although he often said that "people are in the United States" on somehow, he is most followed by "just off the plane" and "just off the red flag", but never said "just entered prison".


    Therefore, William does not know the true situation of American prisons.


    But this does not prevent him from imagining that those foreign prisoners accidentally discovered "the old godmother in a half-bottle red can", and tried to open it. The exoticism that came to the face made Tom, Jerry, Shuke and Beta, fascinated by it.


    Therefore, he is ready to try it at Hogwarts.


    William looked like a godfather, and said to Cedric in a low voice:


    "You never know what Lao Ganma and Ma Yinglong mean, as long as you have control over the supply of goods, you will have Kanon, status, and eager younger brother."


    Cedric is still stuck in the concept of butter fries, he said with a dazed expression: "Is it so powerful... By the way, what is Ma Yinglong?"


    William said mysteriously: "A miraculous Asian medicine with very powerful effects."


    For some reason, these things are not yet available in Britain in this era, and everything must be smuggled.


    Smuggling... That''s a lucrative job.


    William is going to eat Lao Gan Ma for everyone first, and then sell Ma Yinglong.


    Think about it, the smoke and soil of the entire southern country is...sorry, and the entire Ma Yinglong of Hogwarts is sold by him and Cedric. This is the first step to grab capital.


    William has fallen into the fantasy of a business empire.


    ...


    ...


    The future is very good, but the reality is very skinny. As a freshman in the first grade, William has to buy textbooks.


    Lihen Bookstore is located next to Mrs. Morkin''s Robe Shop. As the most comprehensive bookstore in Diagon Alley, most students of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry will come here to buy textbooks before the school starts.


    The bookshelves here are full of books, even reaching the ceiling. Among them are huge leather books like paving slabs, small silver books like stamps, books with countless strange symbols and what''s inside. The wordless heavenly book that has not been written.


    Facing the book list, William quickly bought all the first grade books.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just buy such a little book.William''s knowledge of the magical world is almost zero, which is a good opportunity to learn.


    Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind, and books are the most reliable carriers of this wisdom.


    As a staunch proletarian who had received more than ten years of scientific education, William suddenly entered the world of magic. His thirst for knowledge must surpass others.


    What''s more, William was also a college student on vacation in his previous life. He had no problem with his IQ, and he was more patient than the so-called "same age" kids today and knew what he wanted.


    In fact, if it were not for the lack of money, William really wanted to move the entire bookstore back.


    Cedric looked at William in surprise and said: "In fact, there is no need to buy so many books, some are in the school library, which is the place where the entire magical world has the most books."


    "Really?" William nodded, "but that''s after school starts. There is still a long time for this summer vacation."


    A joke... William in his previous life was the runner-up in the amateur category of the "Quantum Wave Speed ??Reading Contest"!


    With his high perception of HSP, he can present dynamic images in his brain and finish reading a book of about 100,000 words in three minutes.


    It''s a pity... William traveled too early, he didn''t know that after he traveled, the organization had developed the ability to sense books with his eyes closed.


    This kind of ability to listen to everything can only be done by Roger One Piece. If William learns, Voldemort will have to be killed by him!


    What a pity!Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com


    Seeing William was still scanning the book, Cedric said seriously: "I think you will probably enter Ravenclaw College, where there are people who are as smart as you and like to read books."


    William said noncommittal: "But as far as I know, you are the number one in your class, and you belong to Hufflepuff College."


    There was a blush on Cedric''s face, and he humbled: "I also worked a little harder than others."


    Cedric continued to proudly say: "Therefore, the other three colleges have a long-standing rumor that we are the least intelligent college. This is wrong.


    Hufflepuff is indeed the academy that doesn''t like to boast the least, but we have cultivated no fewer outstanding wizards than any other academy.


    How about, do you want to come to our Hufflepuff?"


    William smiled: "Did you just say that I would go to Ravenclaw?"


    "Rational judgment and emotional inclination are two different things." Cedric blinked.


    "But these are not our final say, the Sorting Hat will decide."


    "I always listen to you about the sorting hat, how are we sorting?"


    "It''s a secret, William! You can''t understand all the processes before school starts.


    Hogwarts always needs some mystery.Cedric patted William on the shoulder.


    "Okay." William shrugged.


    While talking, William took several more books.


    At the checkout, he paid more than 100 gallons for this, and William immediately became an intermediate member of Lihen Bookstore.


    The manager enthusiastically recommended: "Mr. Stark, we have a book delivery service here. You can send owls to send the books back for free within three days."


    "Oh, thank you." After William left the address, he drew two books from it so that he could read it in these three days.


    "Do you just take it back like this?" Cedric asked.


    William was holding two thick tomes, and asked in doubt: "Otherwise?"


    "Hey, we are wizards, look at me." Cedric took out his wand.


    "Yugadim Leviosa."


    Two thick leather books just floated in midair. Cedric tied a rope and the books were easily towed away.


    "Look, just a light wave and a shake." Cedric showed it again and asked, "How?"


    "It''s amazing!" William''s eyes flashed like never before, and then he took out his wand, wanting to try this spell.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    "Fight!"


    "Someone is fighting!"


    The voice of the drake''s voice resounded across the street in an instant. Many wizards who were buying books dropped the books, picked up the wizard robe and rushed out.


    In an instant, the entire Lihen Bookstore was empty, and even the salesperson and manager disappeared!


    William: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Lihen Bookstore reminds all wizards, as long as you vote for the recommendation, you will send a book of Quantum Wave Speed ??Reading to help you go further than other wizards (¡ñ¡ª¡ñ))

 10 Chapter 10 The Great Battle in Diagon Alley

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Facts have proved that watching the excitement is always the commonality of mankind, whether it is East or West, whether Muggle or wizard.


    The whole street is blocked by onlookers, you can''t even see where the fighting people are, you can only hear the noise faintly.


    I don''t know, I thought it was a celebrity meeting.


    William also saw a few reporters floating in the air on a broom, hurriedly turning on the camera, and his mouth kept booing, "You guys should start fighting!"


    Sure enough, Western reporters ran fast, and they didn''t fly too slowly!


    William and Cedric were short and got in easily.


    In the middle of the street, two waves of people are facing each other.


    Light blonde hair rippling with the afterglow of the setting sun vs. gorgeous red hair.


    However, the number of redheads is obviously higher.


    The man standing at the forefront was tall and thin, wearing glasses, with sparse red hair and a bald head on top.


    Behind the man, stood a boy: the boy had a broad face, freckled, and looked almost brown-black.


    He lifted up the old wizard robe, exposed his arms, and bulged muscles on it. At first glance, he had practiced, at least for years.


    The boy named Charlie Weasley just seemed to want to hit someone, but his father grabbed the collar and stopped him.


    Behind them, there are two children about the same age as William, with gorgeous red hair and freckles. The most amazing thing is that they look exactly the same.


    These are twins!


    The twins each carried a toy similar to a pistol.


    The number of people with light blond hair is much less, only two, a middle-aged man, and his 10-year-old son.


    Although the number of people is small, the aura is surprisingly large, or in other words, more domineering.


    The father and son raised their arrogant chins at the same time, with disdain in their eyes, not knowing, they thought that the whole street was their family property!


    The light golden man standing in the front is carrying a magic wand in his left hand. The wand is decorated with emerald-shaped diamonds and is extremely large, like a dove egg.


    He patted his elegant robe and stared at the red-haired man with cold gray-blue eyes.


    "Ahhhh-Arthur Weasley, your son is not very educated, he almost soiled my robe just now.


    This kind of clothing was bought by France. I doubt if you can afford it with your financial resources."


    Lucius''s dove egg gleamed in the sunset, and he glanced contemptuously at the wand in Charlie''s hand.


    The wand in the boy''s hand was very worn out, and even peeled off in some places, with unicorn hair still leaking from one end.


    "Tsk tut, it''s really shabby." Lucius dragged the nasty long tone and laughed: "Weasley, you don''t even have the money to exchange a wand for your son... It seems that the Ministry of Magic''s salary is not enough to support you. You are a big family."


    "It has nothing to do with you, Lucius Malfoy." Arthur said coldly: "You still think about how to deal with Aristo, he really wants to talk to you."


    Speaking of Mad-Eye, Lucius seemed to be a rooster pinched around his neck, and his pale face showed a trace of ruddy.


    "Hmph, don''t bother you, I''ll clean him up sooner or later! As for you, it''s best to go to a second-hand store and scour out used textbooks. If you are late, you may be gone!"


    Lucius turned his gaze to Charlie and the twin brothers. He contemptuously said, "Isn''t it? Weasley, who breeds as fast as Mudblood..."


    Before Lucius had finished speaking, he was attacked, not by Arthur, but by the two twin children.


    The toy gun in their hands actually shot out some kind of milky white, slimy, unknown liquid.


    The liquid didn''t hit Lucius'' expensive robes, but directly hit his face.


    Lucius was furious, took his wand, and slammed it against Arthur''s head with the end of the dove egg.


    A big bag suddenly appeared on Arthur''s head, but he was also unwilling to show weakness, with a beautiful old right hook, he swung straight up.


    Lucius used repeated horizontal jumps in an attempt to dodge tactically.


    But the bells and whistles were useless, and Arthur punched him in the nose.


    A lot of blood flowed out, and his wand flew out, gurgling on the ground.


    William has always suspected that the pigeon egg is true or false, and now he can proudly announce that it is true!


    Because Lucius didn''t even care about the blood in his nose, he threw himself out and shouted incessantly: "Who dares to steal my Sierra Leone star? My Malfoy family swears to kill him!"


    At first glance, Arthur often fought and had a good grasp of the situation.


    He kicked Lucius''s ass, causing the other party to perform the ass-backward, flat-sand falling wild goose pose.


    But Lucius wasn''t a vegetarian either. Before he fell, he used the Quidditch defensive skill that had been lost for a hundred years-the scorpion''s tail.


    He saw his feet close together, quickly popped out, directly caught Arthur, and fell out with the opponent.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    Arthur slammed Lucius on the body, the latter screamed with pain, but was quickly turned into a muffled grunt.


    Arthur directly stuck Lucius''s neck to prevent him from getting his wand.


    But Lucius was still desperately reaching for his wand... In fact, he just wanted to get his pigeon egg!


    Lucius seemed to be gushing out infinite power, he dragged Arthur forward, still roaring: "Did you lock my throat? Did you lock my throat?!"


    Two old men,


    In the middle of Dijiao Lane Street,


    In the way of men,


    Touching, rubbing, roaring frantically,


    Endlessly...


    Suddenly, there were shouts of applause and cheers, and the people eating melon around were shouting various cheering slogans.


    "Well, just hit him like this!"


    "That red-haired guy, how can you steal peaches in a fight? Oh, have you eaten, but you have to work hard!"


    The most exciting thing is to count the dedicated journalists, who are carrying cameras, snapping wildly, and preparing to be published in the Daily Prophet tomorrow.


    With the flow of people, William and Cedric are also constantly moving forward.


    Cedric was very anxious. William glanced at him and asked, "Why, do you know?"


    "Yeah." Cedric nodded. "The red-haired twins are the Weasley brothers. They are my good friends. Mr. Weasley is my dad''s colleague."


    "What else are you talking about, let''s go up and help." William said as expected.


    "Huh?" Cedric couldn''t keep up with William''s circuit, "Are you sure it is to help fight, not to fight?"


    As a good boy, Cedric has never had a fight.


    "Stretching?" William suddenly realized, giving a thumbs up: "Yes, that guy with light blond hair is not easy to deal with at first sight... We pulled sideways and secretly got off the black hand, and he couldn''t find us afterwards.


    There really is you, Cedric."


    "..." Cedric felt that he didn''t mean that!


    "This kid actually wants to sneak attack, shameless!" William yelled.


    He caught a glimpse of the light blond boy, who was about to smash the glass bottle in his hand.


    A glass bottle with half a bottle of chilled Coke...Goodbye, it''s okay to hit your head.


    William raised his arm, it was a magic.


    This is also the first magic of his wizarding career.


    "Yugadim Leviosa."


    well,


    fantastic.


    William felt the feeling in Ollivander''s room again.


    He was holding the magic wand as if holding the whole world, and the magic power that was originally intangible also seemed to be in full control, as meek as a lamb.


    William knew that the spell was successful, because intuition would never go wrong.


    Cedric was surprised.


    This magic is not difficult, but for the little wizard, it is something that he learned only two months after enrolling in school, and William had only just been exposed to the wand for a long time, and he succeeded for the first time.


    But William was extremely embarrassed.


    He succeeded in casting the spell, but the shot was missed, a light flashed, and it hit the large ice cream in Draco''s right hand.


    The ice cream floated up and down, only to hear a "pop", and it fell on Draco''s face!


    William: "..."


    Cedric: "..."


    Brother Weasley: "Pretty!"


    ...


    ...


    (Do you want to get the friendship of the Malfoy family? Draco sincerely invites you to vote for recommendation and offer a pigeon egg.)

 11 Chapter 11 English Bull Kiss

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Draco was dumbfounded.


    He was holding a Coke bottle in his left hand and was about to hit Arthur''s head severely, but only half of the ice cream was eaten in his right hand and it floated.


    Then, a beautiful free fall was directly on the face.


    It''s nothing, but Draco''s most proud and elegant light blond hair was also soaked in ice cream!


    How to quickly provoke a Malfoy?


    Just start with his proud surname and the light blond hair that is always well-groomed.


    Therefore, William naturally angered a little dragon who had not been beaten by society.


    Draco ignored the ice cream on his face and turned the target of the Coke bottle to William.


    But William is a wizard, a proud wizard, how can fighting be like Muggles?


    William raised his wand again and used his most powerful magic so far!


    "Yugadim Leviosa."


    This time it did not miss the shot, but William was keenly aware that he was not using the Levitation Charm.


    William, like Barufio, made a routine mistake when he said''f'' as''s''.


    A calf a few months old appeared out of thin air, and Draco was instantly overwhelmed to the ground.


    The little calf stood on his chest, looking around innocently.Before being called, it was drinking milk, and there was still milky white liquid left in the corner of its mouth.


    The calf was very hungry, but the mother was gone, so it had to look hungry at Draco on the ground.


    Decola shuddered, and said with a trembling voice: "My father..."


    His father and Arthur are tearing clothes at each other, so there is no time to take care of him.


    Draco¡¯s great summoning skills,


    failure!


    He looked at William again.


    "Help me, I have Jin Jialong..."


    Before Draco finished speaking, the little calf lowered his head and licked the ice cream on his lips.


    "Woo..."


    Draco pursed his lips to prevent further violations.But his vibrato turned into a whimper, and soon it turned into a presumptuous cry.


    Under the English bull kiss, his first kiss and tongue kiss are gone!


    This farce lasted for nearly ten minutes before it was stopped.


    Hagrid walked hard, using his sturdy body to squeeze the crowd away.


    His big hands, like a chicken, separated Lucius and Arthur.


    Arthur cut his lips, and the bald area on his head seemed to increase a lot.


    Lucius still had a small amount of red hair in his mouth. He puckered and rubbed the black panda eyes.


    His French robe was also covered in dust, and it looked wrinkled, awkward, and not round at all.


    "Fortunately, the Star of Sierra Leone is still there." Lucius breathed a sigh of relief, but he bought it back for hundreds of thousands of Jin Jialong.


    Lucius put the diamond in the palm of his hand, breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the dust on it vigorously. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the diamond looked dazzling.


    Hey, he always feels something is wrong.


    "Hey, where''s my wand, where''s my wand?!!!" Lucius lay on the ground looking for the wand frantically.


    The diamond was originally set on the wand, but now the diamond is still there, but the wand is gone!


    "Merlin, your uncle!!" Lucius couldn''t help but explode.


    There was a vicious light in his eyes.Xunread www.xunread.com


    Diamonds are too expensive and no one dared to steal them, so would he dare to steal his wand?


    Lucius looked around fiercely to see that everyone looked like Che Grava, but he didn''t say anything to take everyone away.


    There are too many people around, and the Ministry of Magic is not run by his house.


    There is no more than a magic wand on the left and right.


    Lucius turned his gaze to Arthur again, and he threatened: "You wait to be fired by Connelly. It''s best to pray that Dumbledore will take you in and let you and this stupid man be the administrator!"


    Lucius ran into the gap between the two angrily, but he overestimated himself and underestimated Hagrid.


    Hagrid didn''t move, but Lucius seemed to be hitting a hill, staggering and almost falling.


    He was furious, but he did not dare to do anything.


    Without the magic wand in his hand, Hagrid''s nearly five-meter body was too deterrent, and he could only choose from his heart decisively.


    Lucius limped towards Draco. The boy was sitting on the ground, smirking constantly.


    There was no ice cream on his face, and I didn''t know if it was eaten by the calf or it was slowly melting.


    He glared at William and Cedric angrily, slipped away his stupid son, turned and walked towards Ollivander''s wand shop.


    "You shouldn''t bother him, Arthur," Hagrid said."The Malfoy family is broken to the bone. Everyone knows that they are bad guys by nature. Forget it-let''s go."


    They walked quickly on the street, and not far away, there was another angry voice.


    "I only left for a few minutes before you started fighting?" Mrs. Weasley walked quickly across the street.


    "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Longbottom just now, I don''t know yet!"


    Mrs. Weasley was chubby and looked good-looking, but now she was like an angry tiger.


    Not to mention Mr. Weasley, even Charlie and the twin brothers did not dare to move at all.


    Mr. Weasley had just discussed the good rhetoric with everyone, and it is completely useless now.


    William asked in a low voice, "Mr. Weasley''s job, will there be no problems?"


    "No." Fred wrapped his arms around William''s shoulders and whispered: "It''s not working time, and neither party has used their magic wands.


    What''s more, Minister Fudge just took office this year. It was at the time when he was employing people that the Ministry of Magic gave a verbal warning at most. Anyway, this kind of thing has happened many times."


    George grabbed William''s other shoulder, blinked his eyes and said, "Brother, the Bison curse you just cast is really beautiful, the little boy of the Malfoy family, all scared!


    I dare say, then, if you are in the spell class, Professor Flivy will definitely give you five points!"


    Fred pinched his nose, made a high-pitched voice, and imitated: "Oh, Mr. Stark, good job, Gryffindor plus five points!"


    "Hey, Fred, it''s not Gryffindor, it''s Hufflepuff." Cedric retorted, pushed aside.


    "Cedric, don''t be kidding!" George laughed: "Hufflepuff already has a genius, so I can''t make a second one, otherwise how would we compete for the Academy Cup."


    The genius naturally refers to Cedric, who was shy and blushed again.


    Fred agreed: "That''s it, William came to Gryffindor, just to help us add back the deducted points.


    In this way, Percy won''t have to pinch her waist and shouted, "Look at what you two have done, I want to write to my mother!''"


    Charlie Weasley giggled, and seeing Mrs. Weasley''s gaze move over, he quickly said with a stern face: "Okay, George, don''t talk about Percy anymore."


    "Dear brother, I''m so sad, I''m Fred, not George."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Everyone laughed, even Mrs. Weasley.


    It can be seen that the Weasley brothers are everyone''s treasure, and everyone likes them.


    Including William!


    ...


    ...


    (Dear readers, please recommend votes, new book seedlings, need your care)

 12 Chapter 12: Busy Summer Vacation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Everyone found Percy Weasley in a junk shop full of tattered wands, shaky copper balances, and old cloaks stained with medicine.


    He is reading a thick book attentively.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Percy asked in a panic.


    He just watched it too deeply and didn''t know what happened outside.


    Fred said first: "We went to rob Gringotts."


    George continued: "I had a fight with the fire dragon guarding the private vault and was almost killed by the Ukrainian iron belly."


    "Don''t listen to them!" Mrs. Weasley glared at the brothers and said gently, "Dear Percy, have you selected your textbook?"


    "Yeah." Percy nodded, reluctantly put down the book in his hand and walked to the salesperson.


    William noticed that the book he was reading was called "How to Become a Prefect."


    On the bookshelf, there are also a row of books, such as: "How to Get Power by the Prefect", "How to Become the President of the Student Union", "How to Enter the Ministry of Magic", "How to Become Minister of Magic"...


    On the cover, it also wrote in large gilt fonts: Do you want to succeed?Want to have power?Then come on!Let me teach you how to reach the pinnacle of life and marry the pure and rich.


    ¡ª¡ªThe new Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge vomits blood recommended!


    There is also a row of small letters below, with the names of many important members of the Ministry of Magic, such as Ludo Bagman, Dolores Umbridge...


    This is a book that teaches wizards to succeed, and it is also a series of books.


    The most important thing is that the price is not low, a full price of 30 gallons.You know, a copy of "Where are Fantastic Beasts" is no more than two gallons.


    William has reason to suspect that this was used by some people in the Ministry of Magic to circulate money or launder money!


    Seeing William staring at the books on the shelf, Fred whispered: "Percy is ambitious. He has all plans. He will be the prefect next year."


    George winked his eyes: "Then the chairman of the student union."


    "Finally, the Minister of Magic."


    George covered his head and said with an extremely exaggerated expression: "Merlin''s beard! What to do, our house is going to have a Minister of Magic."


    Charlie knocked the twin brothers on the head and said, "Well, let Percy hear him, he''s going to be unhappy again.


    During your summer vacation, give me practice, the second grade will start Quidditch selection, this is my last year in school, we must win!


    I lost to Slytherin last semester. Do you know that during the period before the holiday, I dared not speak to Professor McGonagall alone."


    Charlie is the captain of the Quidditch at Gryffindor College. At a very young age, he showed great talent in Quidditch and was selected by Professor McGonagall.


    Cedric secretly told William that after Charlie graduated, he was likely to enter the Scottish Quidditch national team.


    It seems that Cedric also likes Quidditch very much.


    After everyone bought things together, they walked towards the broken cauldron bar.


    On the road, Fredela held Cedric''s hand and asked him for homework.


    Cedric showed a wary look and asked: "Your homework should have been done long ago?"


    "Hey, brother, completion and accuracy are two different things." Fred explained: "You don''t know how much your answer can sell, but Li is willing to pay ten cents."


    Cedric was very surprised. He spent a lot of effort to sell a repair tool to get a commission of ten cents.


    But he still tactfully refused.


    This disappointed the twin brothers, but it didn''t matter. They also had Ravenclaw''s spare tires, which were sold at a lower price.


    Everyone returned to the Broken Cauldron Bar, and the Weasleys would use the fireplace of the bar and Floo powder to return to the Burrow.


    Cedric will follow them, and then go home from the Burrow.


    When parting, Cedric made an appointment for the next meeting, and Fred and the others also invited William to play in the Burrow.


    Mr. Weasley wanted to ask Roy''s car, but when he saw Mrs. Weasley''s face, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    As the Floo powder swayed, everyone gradually disappeared into the fireplace.


    Hagrid did not leave. He will stay in the Broken Cauldron Bar for a period of time until he completes his job of recruiting new students.


    William did not see the furry three-headed dog in the end. The Greek temporarily asked for a price increase, which made Hagrid extremely angry.


    But looking at him, no matter how much money, he should buy it.


    This kind of thing is just needed for Hagrid!


    Roy''s complexion was crimson, and the magic world''s wine was added with many potions, and the taste was more mellow than Muggle''s.


    Under Tom''s flicker, he bought a lot of wine and took William and Popo tea home.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    There is also a Grey Forest Owl with him.


    The whole body of this owl is dark-brown, with brown-white feathers covering its outer wings, and distinctive brown-white wing spots formed on its wings. The chest has fine stripes and moth-like spots. It looks extremely heroic.


    William is not going to take Hogwarts.


    The admission letter clearly stated that a little wizard can only bring one pet.


    William is going to take Popocha to school, and he didn''t intend to violate school rules when he entered the school.


    What''s more, according to Hagrid, there are a large number of owls in the school that can be used free of charge, such as-Miria, who likes to pretend to be sick and steal dried fish.


    In fact, William still feels very inconvenient.


    The communication equipment of this era is already very backward, and Hogwarts cannot use technology products.


    This owl will be kept at home and left to William''s parents to contact him.


    However, Annie is ready to requisition this owl.


    The little girl started writing to Dumbledore that night, asking about enrollment.


    How can it be without an owl!


    She also gave this grey forest owl, a name that was domineering and sloppy, called Zhuo Geng!


    Popo Tea doesn''t like Zhuo Geng, in other words, it hates all owls and always wants to catch it and eat it.


    This made Zhuo Geng extremely disturbed, he could always see the orange cat with his hands inadvertently, sitting in the corner staring at it!


    William had to release Zhuo Geng.


    This summer vacation is destined to be long and fulfilling.


    As a kid about to enter the wizarding world, William was madly learning Hogwarts courses and other miscellaneous things.


    Magic is an extremely sophisticated and complete system. It has a complete set of operating methods, which is completely different from the disciplines that William was familiar with in his previous life.


    Standard spoken language, precise actions, as long as you have magic power, you can trigger the effect of the spell through the magic wand.


    Newton''s coffin board must be unstoppable.


    In a short period of one month, William recites a lot of spells and tries many ways to cast spells.


    (The Ministry of Magic reminds you Muggles: The little wizard can cast spells before entering school. See Minister Hermione. She tried several spells at home (so modestly speaking).


    It is forbidden to cast spells at home. It is only required at the end of the semester. Don''t fabricate the laws at will. Be careful Auror invites you to drink tea.)


    Accurate movements, clear words, a lot of repeated mechanical exercises... let him learn many spells that can be learned by junior wizards.


    This kind of madness, William was only experienced during his senior year in his previous life.


    William enjoys this rhythm of life.


    If he encounters something that he can''t, he will also write to Cedric.


    As a genius, Cedric was still the best little wizard of his grade, who could answer many questions of William.


    However, Cedric has only enrolled in school for one year, and even he can''t answer many things.


    At this time, William would turn to Dumbledore for help.


    This sounds like crazy, Dumbledore is so busy as a principal, how can he have time to pay attention to a little wizard who has not yet enrolled in school.


    But this impossible happened.


    This was thanks to Anne. Every time she wrote to Dumbledore, the old man would reply quickly.


    As a result, William would often attach a blank sheet of paper to Anne''s letter and write down his questions.


    When Dumbledore wrote back to Annie, he would also give his opinion along the way.


    Finally, it''s August 31st, and William will set foot on the Hogwarts train tomorrow.


    At night, he, who hadn''t dreamed for a long time, had a dream again.


    This time, he did not dream of the scratching music, but dreamed of Diagon Alley, Ollivander, Cedric, the twin brothers, and the Malfoy boy.


    At the end of the dream, William held Hagrid''s three-headed dog.


    The three-headed dog had the heads of Erha, Fire Dragon, and Popo Tea, and Erha held a 200,000 yuan decoration plan in his mouth and demolished William''s room.


    ...


    ...

 13 Chapter 13 The Legendary Licking Dog Appears

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When he woke up early in the morning, William''s head was still dumb, he kept thinking about the terrible three-headed dog in his dream.


    Popo Tea, who was sleeping on his chest, had long been missing. Maybe it was to say goodbye to Zhuo Geng.


    William got up and put on his clothes. After washing, he shrank the packed luggage with a reduction spell and placed it in his pocket.


    He looked at the ticket in his hand.


    -Platform 9?.


    This is written on the ticket. Although it seems ridiculous, William and Cedric have already inquired about the specific location.


    Sister Annie is very unwilling to give up and looks gloomy. The most important thing is that she also wants to go to Hogwarts.


    William promised to write to her every week, and the little girl had a smile on her face.


    By the time they arrived at Kings Cross Station, it was nine o''clock.


    At this time, there were not many people coming and going at the railway station. After bidding farewell to his family, William carried the cage where Popo tea was placed and walked to the vicinity of a wall between the ninth and tenth platforms of the railway station.


    Before him, there had been a group of strange guys dressed in suits outside and wizard robes inside, dressed up as extremely non-mainstream, and disappeared through the wall.


    Unfortunately, they were discovered!


    A Muggle came over, this was a strong man, his eyes were piercing, and he accelerated from a distance.


    I can''t see that such a strong man can be so fast, it is almost comparable to Bolt.


    I saw his body flying fast, erratic like a god, Ling Bo stepped slightly, Luo Jisheng dust... and hit the wall with his head.


    William: "..."


    This suicidal behavior undoubtedly attracted the attention of many Muggles, and two guards ran over quickly.


    It was the first time they had encountered a porcelain at a train station.


    Then you should also hit the train, what''s the matter if you hit the wall!


    At this moment, two people appeared out of thin air on the platform. They were wearing plain clothes, holding magic wands, and casting magic on the people around them.


    After that, he cast magic on the hapless person who hit the wall to erase the memory of crossing the wall.


    After all this was done, one of the black people signaled that William could go through.


    William thanked him, and under the escort of the two, he walked through the wall in a cage and reached the platform of the Hogwarts express train.


    A crimson steam locomotive with a Victorian style, parked next to a platform crowded with passengers.


    The sign on the train said: Hogwarts Express, 11 o''clock.


    William looked back and saw that the place where the ticket gate was originally turned into a wrought iron archway, with the words: Platform 9?.


    The thick smoke of the steam locomotive wafted over the chirping crowd, and cats of various colors and colors were pierced under people''s feet.


    The first few carriages were already full of students, some of them leaned out of the window to talk to their families, and some made noise in their seats.


    Holding the cage, William found a carriage near the back of the car.


    In this carriage, there is already a girl sitting. This is a Chinese girl with two ponytails and a copy of "The Magical Quidditch" in her hand.


    It''s really rare. This is the first time William has met a Chinese girl in the UK.


    Especially on the train to Hogwarts.


    William remembered that Ollivander had mentioned the Mahotokuro School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and he checked it when he returned. It was the only magic school known in Asia.


    William walked in and asked politely: "Is anyone here?"


    The girl shook her head.


    William thanked him, sat down, and released Popo tea from the cage.


    Popocha came out slowly, yawned lazily, and lay down beside the glass window of the train, where there was plenty of sunlight.


    William looked over Popo Tea and suddenly spotted the Weasleys.


    Mrs. Weasley was reaching out to lift a boy''s bangs.


    This is Mrs. Weasley''s youngest son, named Ron. William has heard George and Fred talk about it, but he won''t be able to enter school next year.


    "Ron, I didn''t expect your hair to be so long."


    Ron was about to dodge, but was caught by Mrs. Weasley.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut you a beautiful haircut---inch, how about it?"


    "I don''t want it!" Ron struggled with an unhappy look.


    "I suggest to shave his head, simple and energetic!" said one of the twin brothers.


    "I don''t want it, it''s ugly! Why don''t you cut it?" Ron said loudly, resisting pressure.


    "We''re going to school, mother can''t control us." Fred smiled, "Ron, you have to wait a year."


    "Who says you are in school, I can''t control it!"


    Mrs. Weasley kissed the twins on the cheeks separately and warned: "You two must behave better this year.


    If Percy uses an owl to report to me, saying that you are traveling at night... Or, throwing big dung bombs at the Slytherin table...


    "Throw a big shit bomb? To the Slytherin table?!" Fred looked at Mrs. Weasley in "shock".


    George laughed and said, "I have to say...Mom, you are such a genius!"


    "Thank you for your idea, Mom, we learned something again."


    Mrs. Weasley was angrily speechless.


    With the sound of a whistle, the Weasley brothers walked towards the train.


    William waved his hand, and Fred yelled, "Hey, William, we''ll find you right away!"


    William nodded and waved to Mrs. Weasley again.


    Mrs. Weasley said loudly, "Watch them for me and write to me if you have something to do!"


    The train started to start, and the "dirty" sound from the train''s hair shocked Popo Tea.


    William suddenly discovered that this kind of train is not without its benefits, at least fully eliminating the black car drivers blocking the school gate...


    "Hey, hello, my name is Qiu Zhang, from a Muggle family, how about you?"


    As the train started, the girl sitting in the carriage put down the book in her hand and asked actively.


    "Hello, my name is William Stark and I come from a Muggle family. Just call me William."


    William reached out and shook hands with the opponent.


    The two parties just exchanged casually, and Qiu continued to read his book.


    William also took out a copy of "Standard Spells, Level Two".


    The train will run for a long time, and some books are needed to pass the time on the road.


    Qiu raised her eyebrows, she glanced at William, and said in doubt: "Are you a second-year student?"


    William shook his head and said, "Just like you, it is also a new student."


    Qiu said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    She obviously regarded William as a pretentious child, after all, any new student would read the second grade spell textbook.


    After a while, a "pounce" sound came.


    I don''t know when, Bobocha left the comfortable sunny area and stood on the table, with its tail hanging down and blue eyes, staring at the rabbit in the cage, as if it had found a new toy.


    There is a snow-white rabbit in the cage. This is Qiu''s pet.


    Bobocha¡¯s claws popped out of the meat pad, and the poor rabbit, with a "wow" throat, was directly frightened and fell off the second-layer partition in the cage.


    The rabbit''s head hit the water bowl, a carrot hit it, and he passed out.


    Popo Tea: "..."


    Qiu quickly took out a hamburger from his bag. This was the girl''s lunch.


    She grabbed a small piece and shook it, trying to attract Bobo tea away to save her poor little rabbit.


    But Bobocha just glanced at the hamburger and "meowed" disgustingly, then slowly walked to the window and licked her long orange hair.


    Qiu''s face flushed.


    William apologized: "Bobo tea is a bit picky."


    "Indeed! I suggest you hungry it for a few days..."


    Before the autumn talk was finished, the door was opened again.


    This time, it was an acquaintance-Cedric who walked in.


    Cedric said: "William, the twin brothers told me that you are here alone.


    Go, I''m in the carriage over there, I have reserved a place for you..."


    He grabbed William''s hand, before he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of Qiu who was struggling to rescue the little rabbit.


    His face flushed instantly, and he stammered and asked, "This one is?"


    "Autumn Zhang, the new friend I just met." William quickly explained: "By the way, what did you just say?"


    Cedric coughed his throat and said slowly: "It''s nothing, but the car over there is too crowded and there is not enough space. I am going to come to your car."


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the separator of Qiu Zhang¡¯s little rabbit¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Wizards and wizards, please vote for a recommendation, give a little rabbit raised by Qiu Zhang, it is delicious, and it is excellent for making soup.)

 14 Chapter 14: Always Looking for Some Fun on the Journey

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Generally speaking, the aesthetics of the corrupt people and the celestial people are not the same.


    For example, most people in the celestial dynasty cannot get the s-shaped body of the Kardashian family, known as the "strongest defensive team".


    However, they are real, the world''s first Internet celebrity family, attracting countless players to bow down.


    The same is true for the aesthetics of Europe and America. When it comes to Chinese people, the gap between the two parties is even greater.


    For example, Qiu Zhang...


    Obviously, Cedric thinks she is very beautiful, exotic, double ponytail, loli looks, delicate skin, okay... the appearance is indeed online.


    But judging from the aesthetics of William, a flower grower, Qiu is not too prominent, at least not exaggerated to the point of "my autumn is beautiful and picturesque," let alone a fairy.


    Especially the other party is only eleven years old.


    Cedric was holding the comatose little rabbit, like a warm man, just like artificial respiration.


    He comforted: "It''s just a fear of overdoing, and it doesn''t matter."


    William took a sigh of relief, but luckily the rabbit was not dead.


    Otherwise Cedric would not kill him yet.


    So, don''t raise rabbits. This kind of creature is too low in the food chain. It may only be as high as a mouse.


    The racial advantage of rabbits is that they can give birth, and don''t care about the quality of the individual.


    In many cases, they don''t care about the owner''s feelings, saying they die and they die!


    If you are too timid, you are scared to death.


    Seeing that her little pet didn''t have too many problems, Qiu Ye took a sigh of relief. She gave a cold snort and ignored the two of them.


    This made Cedric very uncomfortable when he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    How about giving the rabbit a personal breath to ease the relationship?


    He gave William a look and wanted to make his good friend a wingman and create opportunities.


    William rolled his eyes. Chasing a girl is a technical job. He must not be equipped with this precious skill pack, otherwise he would not have been a single dog in his previous life.


    He didn''t speak, but gave Cedric a look and sent a message: "Brother, just treat me as if I don''t exist, do whatever I want! Don''t hesitate!"


    Cedric was speechless and stared back: "Then you can''t enter Azkaban, and then be killed by a dementor?"


    William: "I''m asking you to chase it boldly. Who will let your kid do things that violate the Criminal Law and the Wizarding Law, etc...


    Cedric, what exactly did you want to do just now and still get caught in Azkaban?!"


    Cedric coughed his throat and stopped making eye contact.


    William glanced at Qiu. The girl was still teasing her little rabbit ignorantly. As everyone knows, she just escaped a life crisis!


    William picked up the spell book, covered his face, and began to hide his presence as much as possible.


    Cedric sighed and had to take out the Ollivander notebook from his pocket.


    The entire carriage became extremely quiet, everyone was reading, and the scene was once extremely strange.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door was opened again.


    -Twin brothers and a black boy with dirty braids.


    "Oh, sorry, I went in the wrong carriage." Fred apologized and was about to close the door.


    But George blocked his hand and said, "You didn''t go wrong."


    Fred showed an exaggerated expression: "In this atmosphere, I thought I was in the library."


    Fred sat down next to Cedric, and George and the black boy sat in the autumn row.


    "Please, brothers, now it''s on the train to Hogwarts, and the study should be two weeks before the exam... William, what are you reading¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ª"Standard Spell Level Two", are you crazy, or are you going to skip to the second grade?"


    George snatched William''s book, Fred stood up, glanced out the window warily, and then closed the curtain.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com


    Qiu was squeezed into the corner and looked at the sneaky people in front of him with a dazed expression.


    George knocked on the table, lowered his voice, and said solemnly: "Things have to start from the summer vacation. Fred and I contacted schoolmasters of all ages, copied homework answers into books, and sold them in batches."


    William nodded, he knew about it.


    The twin brothers also borrowed Cedric''s homework. The latter didn''t agree, but after William''s persuasion and simple explanation, he finally reluctantly agreed.


    Of course, the twin brothers also have to pay a buyout fund, and William, as the persuader, naturally got a good share.


    But he did not take the money, but deposited it with the twin brothers as an investment!


    This is the so-called expanded reproduction, the primitive accumulation of capital.


    Fred looked very serious, "Because it is the first time to do this kind of business, in order to open up the market for all grades and exchange word of mouth, George and I are based on the principle of first inspection and later charging."


    "Today, it was supposed to be the deadline for fees, but there is such a small group of students who are unwilling to pay!"


    The black boy scratched his butt, scratched his face and flushed again. He always felt that the twin brother''s words were implying...no, it was expressing him.


    He belongs to one of the small group!


    The black boy slapped the table suddenly and said angrily: "These people are too much, I will definitely help get the money back!"


    "Lee, don''t you be so excited." Fred glanced out the window quickly, "Be careful to attract the prefect."


    George continued: "This is hard-earned money from a hard summer vacation. How can they be allowed to do so.


    Therefore, I suggest taking immediate action to retaliate!"


    "Let them see what is Gryffindor''s anger!" Lee Jordan shouted again, like a hot-blooded (mentally retarded) boy.


    The rabbit, which had already woken up, was once again frightened and fainted.


    Qiu glared at Lee Jordan fiercely and gave him a death stare.


    Cedric glanced at Qiu. He felt that his image could be rescued a little bit, and he was ready to stand up awe-inspiringly and express his opposition.


    But William waved his hand and said first: "We are not Gryffindor students, so this fee...you know!"


    "William, are we good friends?" George put his right hand on William''s shoulder.


    "Don''t talk about feelings, hurt money!"


    After all the talk, the twin brothers decided to hire William and Cedric at the cost of two cups of bee candy each.


    Zizi Bee Candy is a honey panna cotta that can make people float in the air, and it is only sold in Hogsmeade''s Honey Duke Candy Store.


    Hagrid sent it to William once during the summer vacation. Although most of it was eaten by Annie, it tasted good.


    Lee Jordan didn''t have any expenses. He simply didn''t have the money to pay for his homework and came to work to pay back.


    This is the real master of the empty glove white wolf!


    "So, what is our goal?" William asked.


    "A group of Slytherin students," George said lightly, seeming to be just a bunch of nasty caterpillars.


    "Evil Slytherin." Li Anger gritted his teeth.


    really¡­¡­


    William heard Cedric''s words, and he also knew something about Gryffindor and Slytherin''s grudges.


    Therefore, he has reason to suspect that the answer to the twin brothers selling to the Slytherin students was that they were fishing law enforcement.


    The Slytherin student may be right, the answer is that there is a problem!


    But George and Fred are based on the principle of making money and cheating on both sides... the other side is willing to give money, very good!


    If you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the answer sent to the Slytherin students is questionable, and you can do a prank and have some fun on the boring journey!


    William suddenly felt that he was getting less paid. What two cups of bee candy... at least two buckets!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the dividing line of a boring journey¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Weasley brothers remind all wizards, as long as you vote for the recommendation, you will get two buckets of skimmed, zero-calorie bee candies to make your life better.

 15 Chapter 15 Robin Sniffing

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The curtains were drawn in the carriage, and the thick curtain blocked the sunlight, making the room extremely gloomy. Five people sat around the table and discussed the evil plan.


    "First of all, we need to find a strange face and knock on the door of the Slytherin carriage. If we go, the other party will definitely be wary."


    As he said, George looked at William.


    "You are the only new student here, and you will definitely not be noticed by the other party."


    "It''s true." William nodded with his chin, then raised his eyebrows, and said: "But... as the only student who knocked on the door, he must find my head afterwards.


    Unless I finish the ticket and I go home, otherwise, I won''t think about getting better in the future."


    "Isn''t that great? It can add a bit of fun to your boring college life." Fred patted William on the shoulder and comforted.


    George continued: "You can come to our Gryffindor, Professor McGonagall will definitely protect you."


    William rolled his eyes, believing you guys!


    "What happens next?" Lee Jordan asked.


    "Next, I will use this thing to throw fire smoke bombs into the car, causing confusion." George said, a gun-like catapult appeared in his hand.


    This is what they modified to expel goblins.


    On George''s right hand, there is also a small white ball. This is a product purchased from the joke shop of Bounce and Frolicking. After being violently hit, a large amount of white smoke will be emitted, which looks like a fire from a distance.


    The twin brothers were originally going to throw strenuous fireworks, but that thing was too powerful, they were afraid that the fire would shoot through the top of the train.


    Although this kind of scene is tense and exciting, it''s like making a blockbuster film, but their family can''t afford the cost of repairing the train.


    Although the Weasley brothers like to do pranks, they still keep the consequences within an acceptable range and do not cause trouble to the family.


    "Is this the only plan?" Cedric asked happily.


    He is a good boy, if it was just these pranks, he would not feel too guilty.


    But Cedric was going to be disappointed.


    Like a great hero, Fred smiled triumphantly, reached out his hands and fumbled in his pants, and after a moment, he pulled out a big furry, dark guy!


    It has black fur, a flat and flat wide mouth, a short and blunt thick tail, and a pair of webs. It is slightly larger than a palm and looks a bit like a hybrid of a mole and a platypus.


    "This is... sniffing?" William asked in surprise.


    In the book "Fantastic Beasts Are There," he has seen relevant introductions about this magical creature.


    "Yes!" George grinned and said with a smile: "The four-month-old kid is very naughty. This summer he stole a lot of Nat from me and Fred.


    Thanks to it, I also found the private money that my father had hidden a few years ago!"


    William was convinced that the twin brothers certainly did not hand over the money to Mr. Weasley and Mrs. Weasley.


    But he wants to know more now, where Fred had hidden this thing in his pants...Isn''t he really afraid of this guy biting people?


    Lee Jordan''s envious saliva flowed out. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "Where did you get your hands?"


    "A few months ago, George and I found a female Sniff in the Forbidden Forest with a leg injury, and then we handed it to Hagrid." Fred replied.


    "That mother sniff gave birth to eight little sniffs. This brother who likes to bite others was given to us by Hagrid."


    "Hey, I have to say, a good adventure! But you didn''t tell me when you went to the Forbidden Forest!" Lee Jordan said dissatisfied.


    Just when the few people were talking, the Sniff broke free of Fred''s hand, and conveniently put Nat in his pocket into his belly.


    Sniff''s belly pocket is small from the outside, but it actually has a lot of space inside, which can store a lot of things, as if it had been cast by a traceless stretching spell.


    After emptying Fred''s pocket, Sniff wanted to steal Garon from William''s body, but the next second, he was directly stunned-it caught a glimpse of Bobo tea lying dozing in the sun!


    Under the sunlight, that orange fur was shining!


    What a big yellow...gold!


    A gleam of excitement flashed in Sniff''s eyes, and he stepped on his short legs and ran towards Popo Tea like a gallop.


    Its small paws gripped Bobocha''s pointed tail, trying to drag it into his belly a little bit.Wen Bi Zhai Novel www.wbzxs.com


    Popo Tea was so frightened that it "meowed" and stood up suddenly.


    Although Bobo tea hates that disobedient tail, but the tail can only be bitten by yourself!


    It stared at its blue pupils, staring at the nasty smell...mouse...mole...duck?


    Don''t worry about anything, Popocha''s paw quickly popped out, and he slapped Sniff''s head severely, and bounced it out.


    A beautiful tabletop slipped and knelt, and sniffed it against the little white rabbit in Qiu''s hand.


    Can this be tolerated?


    That orange cat bullied me, forget it, you, a mouse who is also at the bottom of the food chain, dare to hit me?


    The little white rabbit straightened up, pinched his waist with his left paw, sniffed with his right finger, squeaking in his mouth, cursing angrily.


    "..."


    Everyone is speechless, and feelings are the master of bullying and fearing hardship!


    But sniffing is not the master who can deceive, the fake is also a magical creature.


    George quickly stretched out his hand, sniffed the dull hair on his head, and slipped it back.


    Fred smiled and said, "Little guy, that''s it, but although it steals things, it''s naughty, but it''s a great guy!"


    George nodded with approval.


    "Today I rely on this little guy. When the smoke bomb explodes, we will put it into the Slytherin compartment."


    "Then how do you get him out?" Lee Jordan asked.


    Sniffing this kind of greedy personality, if you don''t steal the entire train, it is estimated that you will not come back.


    William said: "This is simple. Sniff likes bright things. The brighter, the more attractive it is. Therefore, we need a mirror...Which one of you has a mirror?"


    Several people will look at the only girl in the carriage-Qiu Zhang.


    Qiu raised her eyebrows, and took out a round mirror carved with patterns from her pocket. She raised her hand, and the silver bracelet on her wrist made a clinking sound.


    Qiu sly smiled and said, "Want?"


    "Zizi Bee Candy-four cups!" Although Qiu hadn''t eaten any honey candy, it did not prevent her from opening his mouth to avenge her little rabbit.


    Cedric said decisively: "Agree!"


    Hiss-this beast that values ??color and light friends.


    ...


    ...


    The carriage in the middle position was occupied by the students of Slytherin College.


    William walked to the door of a certain carriage like a lost one-year freshman.


    But he did not knock on the door as George said.


    The first key to doing bad things is not to show your face!


    If he is seen by Slytherin in the carriage, he will be remembered by this group of students no matter what happens behind him!


    Although William is not afraid, he is not so stunned. Of course he can''t bear this kind of pot.


    He took out his wand, clicked it on the doorknob, and whispered: "Alaho Cave is open."


    The door latch of the carriage was opened with a "pop", and William grabbed the door handle and pulled it suddenly, and the whole person quickly slipped toward the corner.


    George, who was hiding on the other side, looked at the opportunity and accurately dropped the fire smoke bomb into the car, and a large amount of white smoke hissed.


    A dark shadow rushed in, and this is the real Red Dead Redemption-Robin Sniffer!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of sniff¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sniff: Dear wizards, you are already surrounded, please take out the recommendation ticket, otherwise you will steal all the Kanon in your pocket!!

 16 Chapter 16 Angrily, tremble, cold, cry...

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In general, the sneak attack on the Slytherin carriage was not a simple matter.


    The biggest problem lies in the control of time.


    The time covered by smoke bombs is limited, and the prefects of each academy must be always vigilant.


    William and the others didn''t want to be discovered, so they had to separate a few people, set up traps, and temporarily lock the prefect car to this side.


    This is the work of Cedric, Fred and Lee Jordan.


    The fire smoke bomb hit the wall of the carriage, and a large amount of white smoke emerged from the Slytherin carriage. At the same time, the entire corridor was also covered by smoke.


    This is used to confuse the line of sight, and to prevent other students from thinking that there is a fire, swarming them and blocking them here.


    For a time, countless screams sounded, and every student in the car closed the door of the car tightly. They really thought there was a fire.


    If someone is looking down in the sky at this time, they will find that in the middle of the Hogwarts Express, thick smoke billowing, accompanied by the "dirty" sound of the locomotive, startled the rows of owls flying in the sky.


    George, who had calculated the time, took out the mirror he had already prepared, and looked at the window, ready to reflect the sunlight to attract the smell.


    But they overlooked one of the most inconspicuous little problems. Now a few sections of the carriages are shrouded in smoke, the sun is also covered, where can the sun be reflected.


    William appeared in front of George immediately. He pulled out his wand, waved it lightly, and whispered: "Fluorescence flickers."


    The red light illuminates at the tip of the magic wand, like a firefly in the night sky.


    The mirror reflects the light and shines accurately into the carriage.


    The red light has the strongest penetrating power, and it can definitely be found by sniffing.


    Sure enough, in the next second, there was a burst of exclamation and collision, a black shadow, swish, appeared next to the mirror, and put Qiu''s mirror directly into his pocket.


    George grabbed the sniffing paw and lifted it upside down, and William reached out and scratched his furry belly.


    Sniff made a pleasant "purr" sound comfortably, its little tail trembling excitedly, and its little paws hanging weakly.


    But the happy time is always short. A lot of shiny things fell from its belly and crashed on the ground.


    There are dozens of gallons scattered scattered, most of which are Seco and Nat.


    It seems that not all Slytherin students are local tyrants.


    William twitched at the corner of his eyes, and he actually found an iron leather belt lead...So, in the carriage, the leather belt on a little wizard''s casual clothes was sniffed off!


    Wretched guy!


    George picked and picked, took enough money from it to pay for the homework, and then put the remaining money and other miscellaneous things in a small bag and threw it toward the car.


    Bang!


    I didn''t know whose body the bag was hit, and there was another curse.


    William looked at the lead in his hand and didn''t know what to do. George didn''t even think about it. After picking it up, he threw it directly toward the window.


    "..."


    "Come on, the prefect is coming." George held William in one hand, sniffing roughly with the other.


    Sniff hung in the air dullly, and saw his big baby being thrown out of the window. It was trembling with anger, and his whole body was cold in sweat and his paws were cold on a hot day.


    The hell is empty, the devil is on earth!


    Can this magic world be better?How can the sniffers live that you wizards are satisfied?


    Tears flowed down in despair. This magical world was full of oppression on Sniff. When can Sniffs really stand up!


    ...


    ...


    Three minutes later, the door of the carriage was suddenly opened, and Percy rushed in angrily, but his expression quickly became confused.


    William and Cedric were discussing transfiguration, and Qiu held her little white rabbit and looked out the window in a daze.


    George took the dried fish and trembled, trying to tease Bobocha, but Bobocha slept with his eyes closed and ignored him at all, while Fred and Li Qiaodan were playing wizard chess...


    Percy coughed his throat and asked, "The prank outside has nothing to do with you?" Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    Fred raised his head and said with dissatisfaction: "Percy, what do you mean, can it be that we do all the bad things? George and I are your brothers..."


    Fred spoke louder and louder, and his tone became more and more angry. At the end, a crystal tear was squeezed from the corner of his eye.


    Percy coughed in his throat, and apologized: "I''m just here to inspect, and I don''t mean anything else."


    George wondered: "I remember that inspection is the prefect''s duty? Oh... I see!"


    George and Fred glanced at each other, his faces were full of smiles, and he teased: "I understand, Percy, you must be adjusting to the prefect''s life in advance. After all, this position next year must be yours."


    Percy''s face flushed red, and he slammed the door of the car shut.


    Lee Jordan put the wizard chess in his bag, and he worried: "Is it really okay? What if Professor McGonagall knows about it..."


    Fred wiped the prank potion from the corner of his eyes, pressed his lips tightly, and pretended to be serious: "Uh, Gryffindor deducts five points!"


    George patted Lee Jordan''s head and smiled: "Don''t worry, school is not yet started. To be precise... It''s during the summer vacation period, and Professor McGonagall won''t deduct points from our college."


    Fred continued: "Don''t forget, Slytherin has won the Academy Cup for five years, and everyone is struggling to pull them down.


    Even Professor McGonagall is no exception... Hey, Lee, what''s in your backpack?"


    Fred''s whisper, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lee Jordan smiled triumphantly, and took out a handful of newspapers from his backpack.


    "This is the Daily Prophet that I collected during my summer vacation. Good fellow, it''s all about your family and Malfoy. It can be written as a novel.


    I heard that the Ministry of Magic has been attacked, but there is no report, and I don¡¯t know which ones are real and which ones are fake..."


    "Ah, take it away, my mother has been so angry recently because of this! I see the Daily Prophet now, and my mother''s reprimand will sound in my mind." George cried out in pain, clutching his head.


    William quickly grabbed it and spread it on the table.


    He actually saw his own picture...


    It was a dynamic photo: William''s wand was lit up, and a calf appeared on Decola.


    There is also a swash title below: Outrageous!The campus bullying incident, when will it end!!


    William flipped through a few more newspapers and found that this was an education column. Around that photo, there was even a call for a brickman to reform Hogwarts education and cut the salaries of professors!


    Of course this is nothing. The most important part of the newspaper is the picture of Mr. Weasley and Malfoy tearing each other''s clothes.


    The Daily Prophet even divided into seven issues and fourteen pages to follow up the incident.


    The title is also more scary.


    "Shock!Officials of the Ministry of Magic beat up good citizens in the street!


    This looks like an unscrupulous reporter who just happened to be the Malfoy family.


    "savage!Malfoy attacked the core dignitaries of the Ministry of Magic!


    Needless to say, Dumbledore is also in the propaganda department.


    The perspective of Quidditch commentators is rather strange. One even wrote: "Scotland is boiling!Diagon Alley shocks the sky and reappears the scorpion''s tail!


    "silence!England will cry when I watch it!


    The most overwhelming thing is probably the number of reports. The title is: "Two old men embrace each other in the street, Weasley and Malfoy have to talk about love and hatred!


    William glanced at the author''s name, Rita Skeeter.


    William was about to ask the witch when he heard a scream.


    The sound was heart-wrenching, creepy, and it reached the depths of the soul.


    Fred almost overturned the table. He covered his crotch and roared: "George and William, what did you two do to Sniff? It bit me, ah, it hurts!"


    William remembers that at the very beginning, Fred took out a sniff from his crotch, then where he was bitten...


    Fred started to get angry, shaking, cold, and crying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of chills¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sniff reminds all wizards: Sniff''s favorite is the shiny recommendation ticket. If you don''t give it, Fred warns!

 17 Chapter 17 Magicians Cant Eat Chocolate Frogs

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!This long journey made everyone extremely happy, except for Fred and the poor Sniff.


    In order to celebrate Gryffindor''s great victory over Slytherin (in Li Jordanian), George decided to take a part of the stolen money and use it to buy snacks.


    In the words of William: Zhao Gongzi will pay for all the consumption tonight!


    Although the audience was limited to six people, one rabbit, and one sniff in the compartment, only some snacks were consumed.


    Bobo tea is not counted. It is very picky, almost only eating high-priced cat food and canned snacks bought by William.


    People who eat less delicately than a cat can easily cause psychological imbalance.


    Qiu once again proposed: "It will be fine if you are hungry for a few days!"


    Bobocha squinted her eyes and stared coldly at the little white rabbit in autumn. The paws from the meat pad popped out, and the girl turned her face pale with fright, and immediately changed her mouth.


    On the table, I bought a variety of bibidu beans, super bubble gum, chocolate frogs, pumpkin pie, pot cakes, licorice sticks, and some weird foods that William had never seen before.


    Today George was bleeding badly, and he didn''t fall. He bought some of each.


    After a while, Qiu''s relationship with several people has also become closer, which makes Cedric very happy.


    The joy of licking a dog is sometimes so simple and boring.


    Fred handed William a chocolate frog, but the latter looked at the chocolate and hesitated for a moment, but still did not eat it.


    As a magician, how can he sustain his stamina by eating chocolate frogs? Isn''t this a death?


    Fred saw that William was not eating, so he opened it himself, and after he opened it, he took out the picture.


    The picture shows an old man wearing a dome hat, black-framed glasses on his face, silver hair and draped beard.The name under the picture is: Nico Lemay.


    Through the back of the picture, William looked at the text: Nico Lemay is now recognized as the greatest alchemist of all time.


    His well-known contributions include: creating the only magic stone, creating the alchemy system from the Middle Ages to modern times, and driving the trend of using toads as pets, which will not fade for 600 years!


    "Oh, it''s Nicole May, great, I have collected a complete set of pictures!" Fred announced excitedly.


    A complete set of chocolate frog pictures, as many as hundreds, is generally difficult to collect, so the price is expensive.


    Fred did not like to collect these, but prepared to sell other wizards at a high price.


    Seeing Fred gathered all the pictures, George, Cedric, and Jordan Lee also joined the army of chocolate frogs.


    During the crazy frog-eating process, time flies so fast, as if being drawn away by a force in the dark, it didn''t take long before it was evening.


    William glanced out of the car window. The sky was already dark, there were mountains and woods under the dark purple sky, and the train slowed down.


    "The train will arrive at Hogwarts in five minutes. Please leave your luggage in the car and we will take it to the school for you."


    The sound echoed on the train, and everyone got up, following the flow of people in the aisle, rushing forward.


    The train slowed down, and finally stopped.The students pushed and shoved, rushing to the car door, and down to a dark and small platform.


    Then, a lamp flickered above the students, and William heard a familiar voice yelling: "First-year freshman, first-year freshman, come here!"


    Above the crowd of heads, Hagrid, who was nearly five meters tall, appeared to be particularly protruding.


    He smiled and said: "Come on, come with me, are there any first-year students! Watch out for your feet, all right! First-year students come with me."


    After separating from Cedric and the others, William and Qiu staggered towards Hagrid.


    Under the leadership of Hagrid, the first-year freshman broke away from the main force and walked down a steep and narrow path. The ground was slippery and there were various vines stumbled.


    It was pitch black, only Hagrid''s dim yellow oil lamp was showing the way.


    William sighed. Hogwarts was really behind and didn''t install a street light or something.


    William raised his wand, waved it, and whispered: "Fluorescence bursts." 137 Novel Network www.137xs.com


    The soft white light hung on the tip of the magic wand, and then the light burst out, spraying out like fireworks, illuminating the nearly fifty-meter path.


    Hagrid''s rough laugh came from afar: "Thank you, William, you know, I can''t use magic!"


    Qiu stared at William''s face, as if he had just met him.


    "You are already able to perform magic?"


    Before William was reading a second-grade spell book, Qiu thought he was just pretending, but now it doesn¡¯t seem like that...


    William shrugged. "Isn''t it simple?"


    Hey, when this sentence came out, William was taken aback.


    In the previous life, when he asked those esoteric math problems, the schoolmasters also smiled slightly, and said with a caring look in the mentally handicapped eyes: "Isn''t this very simple?"


    Merlin''s beard!William can actually say this with peace of mind. Is this the realm of the legendary middle school?


    But William soon regretted it. After he released the light with his magic wand, the little wizards of the first grade seemed to have found the backbone and squeezed towards him.


    William once again realized the crowded feeling of making a car during the Spring Festival. He roared: "Don''t crowd...Eh! Whose picks, don''t touch it!"


    Hagrid yelled cheerfully: "Turning this turn, you will soon see Hogwarts for the first time."


    Sure enough, after a loud surprise, a black lake suddenly spread out at the end of the narrow path.


    On the high hillside on the other side of the lake, there is a towering castle with many spires, and windows gleaming under the stars.


    "Each boat cannot exceed four people!" Hagrid pointed to a group of small boats moored on the shore and exhorted loudly. It seemed that if there were more than four people, the boat would sink.


    At this time, there was another push and shoving, and everyone wanted to sit in the same boat with William.


    This kind of boat is unsafe at first sight and has to cross a large lake. What if it falls down!


    William knows magic, staying on the same boat with him, at least feels safe.


    "Line up!" Hagrid used his large figure to block the wall and motioned for William and Qiu to get on the boat.


    After that, two little wizards were randomly picked from the crowd and threw them up, and the noise gradually ceased.


    "Have you all been on the boat?" Hagrid shouted, riding a boat by himself.


    "Then go!"


    A group of small boats began to move without wind, rowing across the mirror-like surface of the lake, and drove forward.


    Everyone was silent, staring at the huge castle high into the sky.


    When they approached the cliff where the castle was located, the castle seemed to rise above their heads.


    "Head down!" Hagrid shouted as the first boats approached the cliff.


    Everyone bowed their heads, and the boat carried them through the ivy curtain covering the front of the cliff to the secret open entrance.


    They walked along a dark tunnel, seemingly to the underground of the castle, and finally reached a place similar to an underground dock, and then climbed onto a ground of gravel and small pebbles.


    Under the light of Hagrid''s lantern, everyone climbed up a tunnel in the rock, and finally reached a flat damp grass in the shadow of the castle.


    Everyone climbed a section of stone steps and gathered in front of a huge oak door.


    Hagrid raised a big fist and punched it three times against the castle gate.


    Bang bang bang!


    The door was opened and a wizard came out.


    ...


    ...

 18 Chapter 18 The Essence of the Wizard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Some people showed up with a smile, some brought bgm, and some people thought bgm was not enough, so they just carried the stereo.


    But the tall, black-haired witch in an emerald green robe in front of her did not make any bells and whistles. She came with a cold wind blowing in her face.


    No one dared to speak anymore from the little wizards who complained just now.


    Professor McGonagall, one of the few people most feared by the Weasley brothers, just looked serious and pursed his lips.


    "First-year freshman, Professor McGonagall." Hagrid said quickly, avoiding the witch''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Hagrid. Leave it to me to pick you up here."


    Hagrid gave William a look of good luck, turned around hastily and walked in from the other side.


    It seemed that he was also panicked.


    Can you not be surprised?!


    Hagrid used magic several times during the summer vacation, and secretly bought a three-headed dog banned by the Ministry of Magic... Now is the time for a guilty conscience.


    Even if McGonagall is still his primary school girl!


    Professor McGonagall opened the door wide, revealing a luxurious marble staircase leading upstairs. The surrounding stone walls are full of flaming torches, and the ceiling is so high that it is almost invisible.


    The first-year freshmen followed Professor McGonagall along the stone-paved floor, and hundreds of people buzzed from the door on the right.


    But Professor McGonagall didn''t lead them directly into the hall. Instead, he turned a corner and walked to the other end of the hall, in a small empty room.


    Everyone rushed in, rubbing their shoulders and huddling together, staring nervously at everything around them.


    "First of all, welcome you to Hogwarts." Professor McGonagall said: "The opening banquet is about to begin, but before going to the restaurant, we must first determine which college each of you will enter. "


    "Classification is a very important ceremony, because while you are at school, the college is like your home at Hogwarts.


    You have to take classes with other students in the college, stay together in the college dormitory, and spend your spare time together in the college¡¯s common room."


    "The names of the four academies are: Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each academy has its own glorious history and has cultivated outstanding wizards and wizards.


    During your studies at Hogwarts, your outstanding performance will earn points for your college, and any violations will deduct points for your college.


    At the end of the year, the college with the highest score will receive the College Cup, which is a high honor.


    I hope you, no matter which college you are assigned to, can win glory for the college, instead of making mischief all day long!"


    Professor McGonagall said the last words of the old man, and glanced at William.


    Through those stern eyes, William felt that the other party seemed to know about the train.


    His instincts are always accurate!


    However, he can only be counted as the most inconspicuous of many accomplices.


    Compared with the heinous and wicked main criminal Weasley brothers, and the sniff, William is nothing to mention!


    He so comforted his young and fragile soul.


    Fortunately, McGonagall only glanced at William, and didn''t mention him, criticizing him in public.


    William wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt that if his mental quality was almost the same, he would probably be scared and cry directly?


    As expected of Professor McGonagall!


    "In a few minutes, the branching ceremony will be held in front of the teachers and students of the school. I suggest you take a good time to ease your tension."


    "When it''s ready over there, I''ll come to pick you up." Professor McGonagall turned and walked into the hall. She turned her head and said, "Please keep quiet while waiting."


    But Professor McGonagall only left the room, and everyone began to buzz.


    "How can they accurately assign us to which college?" a girl looked at William and asked.


    This man was called Marietta Ekmore, and he had just squeezed in a small boat with William, and barely took his hand, squeezed into his arms, and shivered.62 Novel www.62xs.com


    William did not speak. As a repertoire, he did not know how to sort the hospital.


    The boy named Kaomaike McLagen proudly flaunted: "Don''t worry about the test, I will definitely enter school, my uncle..."


    His uncle Tibelus knew Rufus Scrimgeour of the Ministry of Magic, who was the director of the Auror office.


    This time, McLagen has repeated it four or five times.


    The essence of human beings is a repeater, and sorcerers are no exception.


    McLagen also boasted of his flying talents. He said that he would enter the Quidditch team in the first grade and become the youngest player ever.


    The boy said, giving William a provocative look.


    This attitude probably started when he knew that William was only a Muggle.


    William touched his wand, trying to quietly cast him a silent spell to lock his noisy mouth, but Professor McGonagall just came over.


    William immediately pretended to be honest.


    So McLagen suffered. Professor McGonagall stood behind him like a ghost, and the boy was still chattering about his uncle''s friends.


    "Don''t worry about your uncle, you are talking so much nonsense, I will definitely send you home!" Professor McGonagall said harshly.


    McLagen was so frightened that his legs were soft, he shuddered and almost knocked Marietta Ekmore down.


    The girl gave him a death gaze, then moved toward William, as if she wanted to hide in his arms, so that she felt safe.


    Behind Professor McGonagall, Qiu winked and motioned for William to seize the opportunity.


    Take a chance!William said that he was here to learn, not to fall in love!


    Of course, if a witch has a good face, he doesn''t mind becoming a soul mate with the other party!


    But Marietta Ekmo must have no chance for this little girl movie.


    "Ah"-a scream came suddenly.


    McLagen howled, it turned out that several ghosts appeared behind him.


    He was frightened, and the people around him were the same, and the temperature of the entire room seemed to have dropped a bit.


    These pearly white, translucent ghosts glided across the room, whispering to each other, paying little attention to these first-year freshmen. They seemed to be arguing about something.


    "Hurry up and find Barrow the Blood Man. Only he can control the Pipi Ghost." said a ghost in a wheel-shaped ruffled tights.


    "Barrow, the blood man, went to see Ms. Gray, you know, there have been some problems in the Ravenclaw lounge recently." said a chubby little monk-like ghost.


    "So let''s give Pippi one more chance, just let him attend the banquet¡ª"


    "Absolutely impossible! My good monk, don''t we have enough opportunities for Pippi? But he discredited us all--hey, I said, what are you doing here?"


    The ghost in the corrugated collar tights suddenly spotted a freshman.


    McLagen quickly hid behind William in fright, which made Professor McGonagall''s lips tighten.


    "Newborn!" the chubby monk smiled at them."I think, maybe you are going to be tested?"


    William nodded friendly.


    "I hope you can get Hufflepuff!" said the monk, "I went to that college before."


    The ghosts walked toward the hall, wandering through the opposite wall and disappeared, and Professor McGonagall''s voice sounded again.


    "Now move forward, the sorting ceremony will begin soon." Professor McGonagall said to the freshman.


    Everyone walked toward the hall honestly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of the repeater¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In order to solicit everyone''s recommendation votes, McLagen will repeat it a hundred times during the branching.

 19 Chapter 19 Dirty Sorting Hat

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Everyone walked out of the room, walked through the entrance hall, passed a double-opening door behind, and entered a super luxurious restaurant.


    The students in other classes in the college have all sat around four long tables, above which thousands of candles floating in the air illuminate the dining room.


    On the four tables are glittering gold plates and wine glasses, and on the top table of the restaurant is another long table, which is the seat of teachers.


    Dumbledore was sitting in the middle. He was wearing a luxurious dark blue robe with many xx and oo embroidered on it. The wizard''s temperament was outstanding.


    Besides the long flowing silver-white hair and the extremely well-trimmed long beard, what attracts the most attention is probably the long hooked nose, which seems to be broken several times.


    He wears a pair of half-moon glasses and two bright blue eyes behind him, very penetrating, as if taking an X-ray.


    Next to Dumbledore, there was an empty seat, which should be reserved for Professor McGonagall. Next to him was a teacher with greasy black hair, a hooked nose, and sallow skin.


    William was quickly seated. After all, in the description of the twin brothers, the professors all have...characteristics.


    In other words, strange shapes, crooked melons and split dates, unevenness...


    So, this must be what they are talking about-the old bat, the greasy middle-aged man Professor Snape.


    William shook his head. The two spoke too much, and the words were really...accurate, sophisticated, and meaningful.


    Professor McGonagall brought the first-year freshmen to the center of the hall and asked them to face all the senior class students in a row, with the teachers behind them.


    The candlelight flickered, and hundreds of faces staring at them were like pale lanterns.The ghosts were also mixed among the students, shining dimly in silver.


    Professor McGonagall gently placed a four-legged stool in front of the first-year students, and then carried a top wizard hat on the stool.


    The hat was patched, worn out, and so dirty that it seemed to have never been washed.


    William felt that this hat should not be placed on a stool, but should be placed in a sink filled with Liby detergent.


    Is the branch test to see who can wash this hat as quickly as possible?


    Suddenly, the hat twisted, seeming to be dancing shoulders.


    The brim of the hat split a wide slit, like a mouth¡ªthe hat began to sing in a strange melody:


    "You may think I am handsome, but don''t try to fall in love with me. It will hurt you, but I will not feel guilty. Who makes me a charming and cute sorting hat."


    William felt that Professor McGonagall¡¯s lips were tightening, and she would probably take out her magic wand at any time and give the Sorting Hat a silent spell.


    But William was disappointed, and Professor McGonagall gasped a few times, and his face returned to calm.


    William suspected that she used a rodless, silent cast, and closed earplugs to herself.


    The Sorting Hat is still making scary noises:


    "Gryffindor, there is bravery buried in my heart;


    Ravenclaw, where there is natural tact and wisdom;


    Hufflepuff, where there is eternal loyalty and kindness;


    Slytherin, there are ambitions and pursuits imprinted in his heart.


    Hogwarts, the common home of the four colleges!"


    The sorting hat is twisting faster and faster, like a rock boy who is addicted to music and can''t help himself, but in fact it is just a square dancer.


    William is still a little grateful. Fortunately, the hat yard doesn''t understand hip-hop, otherwise he won''t have a local flavor Rap.


    After a full ten minutes, the Sorting Hat finally completed its epoch-making concert once a year. After singing, the audience thundered with applause.


    The Weasley brothers even stood on a chair and cheered, and almost rushed to ask for an autograph.


    The sorting hat saluted the four dining tables one by one, and then stood still, but his mouth was still closed and he didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Looking at that mouth, a bold thought suddenly flashed in William''s mind.


    Professor McGonagall took a few steps forward, holding a roll of parchment in his hand.


    "Whoever I call by name now puts on a hat, sits on a stool, and waits for the sorting house." She said.Yoyo Book Union www.uutxts.com


    "Atul!"


    A boy with black hair walked up immediately.


    Almost as soon as the hat touched his head, he screamed, "Slytherin!"


    The boy was very satisfied, and he bowed slightly to the Slytherin table, where there was also thunderous applause.


    "Katy Bell!"


    A little girl with a ruddy complexion and long messy blonde hair hurriedly walked out of the queue and put on a hat that just covered her eyes.


    She sat down and paused for a moment...


    "Gryffindor!" the hat shouted.


    There was a burst of cheers at the farthest dining table on the left. The twin brothers did not know where to pull out a loudspeaker and made a loud noise.


    Percy glared at them fiercely, but his cheers were also quite loud.


    "Gavin Campbell!"


    A boy with curly hair rushed up.


    "Hufflepuff!"


    The people at the table on the right applauded and cheered Jarvan, welcoming him to sit at their table, and the ghost of the fat monk happily waved to him.


    Autumn is coming soon.


    Qiu walked slowly to the sorting hat, she put on the hat.But this time the hat hesitated for a long time before he heard: "Ravenclaw!"


    "Oh, no!" Cedric covered his face in great pain. He did not expect that the beginning of the second grade was so gloomy.


    Cho sat down next to Marietta Ekmore, who was also assigned to Ravenclaw.


    "William Stark!" Professor McGonagall read.


    William calmly walked to the side of the sorting hat. The hat was more dirty than he thought. The body of the hat had been pilled, and there were a lot of patches around.


    The most overwhelming thing is that there is a spider web on one side, and a small spider is staring at William.


    Fortunately, it was not a cockroach, otherwise William would really worry about the health of Hogwarts as a whole.


    He picked up his hat, shook the dust on it, and put it on his head with disgust.


    "Hey boy, what''s your attitude?" A small voice came from William''s ear.


    "Don''t deny--" The sorting hat''s voice was sharp, "I can see through what you are thinking!"


    "Hmm, let me come to Kangkang, your little head, decide which college you go to..."


    William scratched his dark brown hair. He really felt a little itchy on his scalp. This discomfort quickly spread throughout his body.


    The sorting hat seems to have been greatly insulted, and its self-esteem is full, and it once again raises the decibels: "Forever! Far! Don''t think about me with such nasty thoughts!


    I''m so clean!Which hat have you seen, bathed thousands of times!"


    For a hat, taking thousands of baths is indeed not a small amount, but you have existed for at least a thousand years. On average, don¡¯t you only wash it once a year?!


    The Sorting Hat clearly knew what William was thinking, and it hummed and changed the subject.


    Dumbledore coughed twice to remind the Sorting Hat to hurry up.


    Even if he is not hungry, can those lovely students not be hungry?!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the separator of the Sorting Hat¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sorting hat: Dear wizards, as long as you vote for the recommendation, I can assign you to the college you want to go to.

 20 Chapter 20: Gryffindor Hero

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore¡¯s cough was still very useful, and the Sorting Hat quickly corrected his attitude and said:


    "Difficult, very difficult, I can see that I am very courageous, my heart is not bad, I have a very high talent, and I am very curious, but I am not very honest. Hufflepuff must not do...


    So, very interesting...Where should I put you?"


    William felt that this hat should be the same as Ollivander, and he said the same to everyone.


    Just as the sorting hat was thinking, the little spider living on the hat dangled Wia and hung in front of William''s eyes.


    It opened its teeth and danced its claws, foaming at the mouth, not knowing what it was talking about.


    William let out a bored breath, and the spider swings, but the spider thread never breaks.


    He stretched out his hand to eject this little thing, but the sorting hat said: "I warn you better not to do this. The little guy is my good friend.


    His wife and grandfather was an eight-eyed giant spider named Aragok."


    "Aragok?" William frowned.


    "How, do you know?"


    "Well, I heard Hagrid mentioned it before. He said he was a very docile and amiable magical creature, and he would take me to slap my legs." William replied.


    In fact, William checked the introduction of this kind of creature in the book "Where are the Fantastic Beasts".


    It seems dangerous.


    But out of blind trust in Hagrid, as well as Xiaobai''s new understanding of the magic world, he simply believed that the author of that book, Newt Scamander, was exaggerating.


    Since it is an exaggeration, what is William afraid of, let alone Hagrid''s protection?


    The index finger of his right hand was slightly bent and flicked fiercely against the eight-eyed spider''s abdomen. The spider''s silk did not break, but under the huge momentum, the spider slammed into the mouth of the sorting cap.


    The little spider screamed aggrievedly, and got into the ball of yarn.


    The Sorting Hat is furious!


    It grinned unkindly, and suddenly said loudly: "Ha~ William, you are so funny, you actually said Professor Snape is like a greasy old bat!"


    "..."


    The whole hall was silent, and Snape stared at William with a sullen expression. He still had a strand of black hair in his hand, which he had just pulled off because of too much force.


    Fred was secretly taking apart the chocolate frog, shivering, and the chocolate hit the sniffing head directly.


    George looked at William in reverence with the look of a warrior!


    But the word warrior is often accompanied by death!


    William now has the heart to kill, he was wrong, completely wrong.


    The sorting cap should not be placed in the detergent, but should be poured directly into its mouth with 84 disinfectant!


    The Sorting Hat''s conspiracy succeeded, and it lazily announced loudly, "Ravenclaw."


    William didn''t know how he got to the Ravenclaw table, he just remembered tonight, the weather was slightly cool.


    With the stars above his head, the students laughed at him, he was stunned, he was puzzled...


    How could he, an ordinary Ravenclaw first-year wizard, suddenly become a hero of Gryffindor?


    William couldn''t think of his sister!


    Cedric was even more desperate. Both Qiu and William went to Ravenclaw. He now wants to ask what the process of transferring to college is.


    When Yule Alex was assigned to Slytherin, all the students were sorted. Professor McGonagall rolled up the parchment, picked up the sorting cap and left.


    When the Sorting Hat left, he proudly turned to William Nunu.


    Dumbledore stood up, he looked at the students with a big smile, and stretched out his arms to them.


    Nothing seemed to make him happier than seeing students all together.


    "Welcome!" he said, "Welcome to Hogwarts to start the new school year!


    I have only two words to tell you," his deep voice echoed in the auditorium, "eat!"


    The empty dishes around were suddenly filled with food magically.


    Roast beef, grilled chicken, pork chops, lamb chops, sausage, steak, boiled potatoes, roasted potatoes, potato chips, Yorkshire pudding...


    It looks really rich, but to be honest, British cuisine is also a pleasure. If you want to eat comfortably, you have to look at the Chinese cuisine.


    William stabbed the onion and tomato baked sausage in front of him with a fork. He missed the steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose...


    Although, he has not eaten all of these!


    Qiu took a bite of the potato wedges on the fork and asked in a low voice, "What happened just now?"


    William shook his head: "Probably it''s the menopause in the hat house."


    "..." Reading a novel www.dushula.net


    Not far away, a witch with brown curly hair reminded: "You still have to be careful, Professor Snape will definitely trouble you."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Snape on the guest-of-visit table, and the professor was squinting, staring in the direction of Ravenclaw.


    She shivered, and quickly lowered her head.


    Penello Crevat is already a senior in the fourth grade. The internal information of this kind of old bacon is generally very reliable.


    William''s previous life spent twelve years in a school near the orphanage, from elementary school to high school...Many new teachers who want to obtain first-hand information about the leadership will come to him.


    Of course, intelligence is also hierarchical. With little money, you can only get the most basic things. If you want to understand the leaders'' preferences, you will get a high price.


    So, the elder sister said Snape would trouble him, so she would.


    This damn sorting hat, fill it with a pot of old godmother sooner or later, and then soak it in a salt bath!


    The food at Hogwarts tastes good, there are not so many dark dishes, and the amount is large enough to really let you support the wall in, and then the wall out.


    After eating the last dessert, everything disappeared.Dumbledore stood up, and the dining room was quiet again.


    "Now everyone is full and drunk. I want to say a few more words to everyone."


    "At the beginning of the semester, I want to make a few points for you.


    Attention first-year students, all students are prohibited from entering the forbidden forest near the castle.Some of our senior classmates should keep this in mind.


    In Hogsmeade Village, all students under the third grade are not allowed to patronize."


    Dumbledore''s gleaming gaze swept towards Brother Weasley.


    "Furthermore, Mr. Filch, the administrator, wants me to remind everyone not to use magic in the corridors between classes, let alone using fire smoke bombs."


    "Finally, please allow me to introduce our new Defence Against the Dark Arts class teacher." Dumbledore said happily.


    "Professor Tywin!"


    Beside Hagrid, stood up a tall and handsome wizard.


    The wizard was in his early thirties, with flying blond hair, shiny pale green eyes and a sharp smile.


    Snape stroked his greasy black hair, a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Dumbledore applauded, everyone applauded and welcomed, especially the many little witches.


    After the applause, Dumbledore said happily: "Now, before everyone goes to bed, let us sing the school song together!"


    The smiles of all the teachers froze, especially Professor McGonagall.


    She wanted to secretly use closed earplugs to listen, but was spotted by Dumbledore, who had sharp eyes.


    Dumbledore smiled slightly and flicked the wand, and a long gold ribbon floated out of the wand, twisting and coiling lines of text like a snake over the high dining table, just like using karaoke. Convenience.


    He held his wand, like a musician holding a baton.


    "Everyone chooses the tune they like." Dumbledore said excitedly. "Get ready, sing!"


    So all the teachers and students sang loudly:


    Hogwarts,


    Hogwarts,


    Hogwarts,


    Hogwarts,


    Please teach us the knowledge, whether we are the old man who is overwhelmed or the child who has hurt his knee, our mind can accept some interesting things.


    Because now we have empty heads,


    Full of air,


    Dead flies and trivialities,


    Teach us some valuable knowledge,


    Forgotten by us,


    Back to us,


    Just do your best,


    Leave the rest to us,


    We will study hard,


    Until it turns into dung.


    ...


    ...

 21 Chapter 21-You dont usually laugh unless you cant help it

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William quickly sang the song with the melody of "Two Tigers".


    Everyone sang the singularity, the position of Hufflepuff, and some even hummed the melody of "Internaxonner".


    William almost thought it was a comrade from an international organization who had penetrated the enemy''s interior!


    After everyone was over, only the Weasley brothers continued to sing to the slow melody of "Wedding March".


    Dumbledore used his magic wand to direct the last few bars for the two of them, and when they finished singing, his applause was loudest.


    "It''s time to give the wizards of Hogwarts, science popularization of the brainwashing of the heavens." William said silently.


    In this way, when everyone sings in the future, they will not fall apart and there will always be only one melody.


    For example, "Manskin", "Shoulder Shaking Dance"...


    Dumbledore didn''t know about William''s package. He was wiping his eyes with his hand, wondering whether it was moving tears or some kind of vulgar solid impurity.


    "This melody is really wonderful." Dumbledore seemed to be remembering some little luck, William suspected that he thought of his first love.


    Dumbledore might have thought about using this song for his wedding!


    Dumbledore talked about it for ten minutes, complimenting the Hogwarts principal who wrote this school song and calling her the strongest lyricist ever.


    It was Professor McGonagall''s constant coughing that he reluctantly ended the dinner.


    The Ravenclaw first-year freshman followed the prefect Robert Hilliard through the noisy crowd and out of the restaurant.


    There was another noise in the distance, and the sound came from the Gryffindor table.


    Percy waved his arms like crazy and shouted, "I''m going to kill you!"


    William had never seen Percy so desperate, he always paid attention to his image.


    George hiding behind Li Qiaodan, grieved: "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Percy gritted her teeth and said: "Answer! Why do so many people have the same answers to my summer homework?!"


    Fred avoided the smashed shoes and whispered: "How do we know...maybe, this assignment is very difficult?"


    William suddenly realized that the answers to the fourth grade summer homework came from Percy.


    Percy didn''t know it. He just showed off the answer and learned about this sudden shocking news!


    Obviously, during the summer vacation, the twin brothers stole Percy''s answer and copied it out to sell it!


    The most annoying thing is that Percy didn''t get a nat.


    "I''ll kill you!" Percy threw out Wood''s other shoe.


    George didn''t know where to take out a stick, and like a wandering ball, he flew his shoes away vigorously.


    Facts have proved that you must not secretly take off your shoes when eating, or you will die miserably!


    For example, Wood... He was eating a box of pudding, and he was happily watching the farce in front of him.


    Wood clapped excitedly: "A beautiful blow!"


    He commented as a professional: "The accuracy and strength are all, and the timing is also very good.


    George, you definitely have the strength to enter the school team. It seems that Charlie trained you all during the summer vacation!


    Hurry up and participate in the selection of the team next week. With your brothers, we will easily win the Quidditch Cup this year..."


    and many more¡­¡­


    This shoe,


    Why are you so familiar?


    "Where are my shoes?!" Wood was wearing sulky pink socks, standing on a chair with the portrait of the famous witch singer Cetina Warbeck printed on it.


    He yelled: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, that''s a limited edition flying shoe with Aidan Linqi''s autograph on it!"


    Aidan Linzi is the chaser of the Irish Quidditch national team and one of Wood''s favorite players.


    But no matter how Wood screamed, it was useless. The shoes steadily traversed a beautiful arc and slammed straight toward the guest seat.


    Snape pursed his lips, listening to Dumbledore talking about the charm of rock and roll with an impatient look.


    In a trance, the shoes fell from the sky, with a strong peculiar smell, rushing towards the face.


    The taste... was really sour and refreshing, and Snape almost fainted.


    Estimated according to the trajectory, the shoes will definitely hit him.


    Snape quickly took out his wand, the curse of muscle instinct should be "tore apart."


    But he didn''t use it. Instead, with a light wave, the shoe changed its trajectory and swept toward Professor Tai Wen not far away at a faster speed.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com


    Professor Snape''s mouth curled up, and he smiled contemptuously. He took a slightly fancy move and inserted his wand back into his large wizard robe.


    Snape looked at Dumbledore and asked lazily, "Where did you go, continue?"


    The whole process was done in one go, even his greasy black hair didn''t move.


    If it is an ordinary wizard, he will probably be hit by a shoe, but Professor Tai Wen fully proved how terrible a wizard with agility is.


    In a moment of inadmissibility, he actually turned his head, his shoes rubbed his blond hair, and slammed towards Hagrid farther away.


    Hagrid hurriedly held up his little pink umbrella.


    The small umbrella looked worn and irritating, but it was full of elasticity. The shoe hit the umbrella surface, squeezing an obvious dent, and shot it back at a faster speed.


    Hogwarts Ninjutsu Upanishad Hagrid rebounds!


    Bang!


    The shoes brushed Professor Tai Wen''s nose, he took a deep sniff and almost vomited out the food overnight.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. His nose was not big enough to become the first professor in Hogwarts history to be broken by a shoe.


    Although the title was almost smoked to death, it didn''t sound very good.


    Tywin now understands the profound meaning of the sentence "The position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts is cursed."


    Don¡¯t say anything, take a year¡¯s salary and definitely leave next year!


    The shoe didn''t hit Professor Tywin, and he continued to move towards Snape at a speed of one hundred and eighty steps.


    Fortunately, the shoes did not hit him.


    Unfortunately, the shoes fell into the bowl on the table.


    A large amount of milky white viscous liquid mixed with a pungent smell burst out, splashing Snape''s face...pure milk!


    Dumbledore took off his half-moon glasses and wiped his cloudy old eyes, as if he hadn''t seen anything just now.


    Professor McGonagall took a deep breath, and before Snape broke out, he announced loudly: "Percy Weasley, George Weasley and Fred Weasley are frolicking in the restaurant, Gran Fendor deducted thirty points!"


    Frolic?


    Obviously it was gathering people to fight, with the intention of murdering the professor!


    (Tywin: "They should go to Azkaban, especially Oliver Wood! Let the Dementor give it a stinky kiss!"


    Snape''s face was blue. He originally wanted to deduct three hundred points. Professor McGonagall had already spoken, so he had to be silent!


    but,


    Doesn''t mean he will swallow this breath!


    Capable,


    Don''t take my potions class!


    A smile appeared at the corner of Dumbledore''s mouth, and he gave Professor McGonagall a thumbs up.


    McGonagall''s wit is still commendable. It''s only the beginning of the semester, and the college cup is really deducted by 300 points?


    Snape''s blind fish eyes stared at Dumbledore like a poisonous snake.


    The old man''s smile disappeared in an instant, and he continued to wipe his glasses blankly, still smacking his mouth: "Ah, really bad luck, it''s actually Bibi Duo with the smell of earwax!


    Haagen-Dazs was delicious, so Annie gave me a few boxes. I didn''t know how to give me more... and asked me to take care of her brother William. He was thankful for not bullying others.


    Ah, before going to bed, I must have another bowl of Haagen-Dazs..."


    Snape looked at Professor McGonagall again.


    Professor McGonagall hurriedly stood up. She didn''t even dare to look at Snape''s eyes. She straightened her face and walked off the guest of honor table and walked towards the Gryffindor table.


    Can''t laugh!If you laugh now, Snape must be killed!


    but,


    It''s really uncomfortable to endure it.


    Professor McGonagall pressed his mouth tightly, his hands trembling, and pinched his thigh, not daring to expose himself to the slightest abnormality.


    Dumbledore is still great!


    Professor McGonagall said with emotion.


    He is so close to Snape that he can still move freely... professionally trained, right?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am Wood¡¯s separator¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wood: Dear wizards, if you do not vote for the recommendation, I will represent Hogwarts and use biochemical weapons-stinky shoes warning!

 22 Chapter 22 Eagle-shaped Bronze Knocker

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!What happened later, William did not know.


    Ravenclaw''s students, at the urging of Dean Professor Flivy, have quickly left this place of right and wrong.


    Continue to stay, it is likely to evolve into a college melee, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Ravenclaw Lounge, located on a high tower to the west of the castle.


    Under the leadership of prefect Robert, everyone turned in dizzy circles and walked up the stairs slowly.


    Finally, they came to a door.


    There was no handle on the door, and no keyhole, only a polished wooden board with an eagle-shaped bronze knocker on it.


    The door knocker looks extremely unique, at least some years old, but Hogwarts is full of cultural relics, and it is not too surprising to get older.


    Prefect Robert Hilliard knocked on the door, and the eagle''s beak opened.


    But it did not make a bird call, but in a very gentle voice like Zhiling''s sister, asking: "What is essential to you, but you can''t see it?"


    William seriously suspected that the door knocker was also loaded with a high German voice package.


    Robert did not answer, but turned around and said with a smile: "We, Ravenclaw, did not set up a hidden entrance to the common room like other colleges.


    The door of our common room has only such an enchanted eagle-shaped bronze knocker.


    When you knock on the door, Eagle Ring will ask you questions, and if you can answer correctly, you will be allowed to enter."


    He proudly said: "For nearly a thousand years, no one except the students of Ravenclaw could pass this simple barrier.


    Some freshmen are afraid of Eagle Ring¡¯s questions, so don¡¯t worry.


    Ravenclaw is good at learning and you will soon learn to enjoy the challenge of setting the Eagle Ring.It is not uncommon for 20 people to stand at the door of the common room, trying to answer the questions of the day together.


    This is also a good opportunity to meet other Ravenclaw students, you can learn from them-but when you forget Quidditch sportswear and need to rush in and out, you will find it a bit annoying."


    Robert continued: "So, for the question just now, do you want to give it a try?


    Don''t be shy, freshmen!"


    Qiu took the lead and replied: "Air."


    "Sister Zhiling" replied: "It makes sense."


    With that, the door was opened.


    William was about to walk in with the group, but Robert closed the door again with a "pop".


    He knocked on the door.


    The gentle voice of "Sister Zhiling" sounded again: "Is there a chicken or an egg?"


    No one spoke, and Qiu gave William a push, and he almost ran into Marietta Ekmore.


    William glared at Qiu and replied: "A cycle without a beginning or an end."


    "Sister Zhiling" said softly: "You are great!"


    Snapped!


    Robert closed the door again.


    "..."


    "Egg or duck egg first?"


    William replied: "It depends on whether you raise chickens or ducks first."


    "Sister Zhiling": "You are so strong!"


    Snapped!Housekeeper Novel www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    The door was closed again.


    This game of closing and opening the door lasted a full half an hour, and Robert closed the door again and again.


    I don''t know if it was William''s illusion. He felt that the sound of the door knocker had gradually changed from the original "Sister Zhilin" to "Aunt Zhilin", and finally walked towards the voice line of "Qiao Biluo"!


    Knocker''s mood now is probably as bad as Professor Snape''s. It has never seen such a nasty student!


    Seeing Robert''s intoxicated expression, William felt that he was simply here to listen to the voice packet.


    This kid must be a voice control, right?Maybe he''s still a big lady in women''s clothing!


    Everyone yawned and walked into the common room.


    The Ravenclaw common room is a large round room with ethereal decoration. There are elegant arched windows on the wall, and blue and bronze silks hang.


    Stars are painted on the dome ceiling, and the dark blue carpet below is also covered with stars.Tables, chairs and bookshelves were placed on the floor, and a white marble statue of Rowena Ravenclaw stood in an alcove opposite the door.


    Ravenclaw''s sculptures are vivid, and the sapphire pupils seem to be thinking about something.


    With a teasing smile on her face, following her gaze, there was a huge French window with pitch black outside.


    On the top of her head, she carried a delicate circle made of marble, with small words engraved on it.


    ¡ª¡ª Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind.


    Prefect Robert excitedly said: "Welcome again to the little wizards. This is our common room. Our emblem is an eagle, soaring high above the peak that no one can reach; our colors are sky blue and bronze.


    I have no intention of exaggerating, this is the place where the smartest witches and wizards live, just like our founder-Rowena Ravenclaw.


    We have a very special label: ego-some narrow-minded people may even call us weird.


    But geniuses are usually at a different pace from ordinary people. Unlike some academies, we think you can wear any clothes you like, believe in anything you want, and say whatever you like.


    We will not dislike alternative people, on the contrary, we appreciate them!"


    Everyone applauded, and by the way forgiven Robert for what he had done at the door.


    Form 2 is the characteristic of this age. Everyone feels that they are different. After the prefect said that, everyone recognizes that they are special.


    Sometimes, a person''s quality is strengthened in this repeated emphasis, and then form the style of the entire college!


    Under the guidance of the male and female prefects, the little wizards walked into their dorms.


    This is a huge room with a decoration similar to that of the hall, with sky blue decorations, five beds with four pillars, and bronze flannel curtains.


    The box has already been delivered.


    Bobocha was sitting proudly on the bed, squinting and taking a nap. Not far from it, there was a rabbit, a toad, a mouse, and a yellow mini bear.


    Four pets squatted under the bed, all eyes open, afraid to sleep.


    I don''t know when, Popo Tea has determined its position as the leader of the dormitory pet world.


    After washing up and changing into pajamas, everyone lay down and fell asleep.


    Popo tea was lying in William''s arms, and they looked out the window.


    From here, you can see the black lake reflecting the moonlight and the dense forbidden forest.


    William soon fell asleep, and Bobo tea got into the bed and curled up beside him, his tail curled around his arm, making a snoring noise.


    William had a dream: He dreamed that the door knocker turned into a monster with a human eagle head, making the voice of "Sister Zhiling", seduce him.


    When William approached, the eagle opened his mouth and swallowed him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the separator of the door knocker¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ziling" eagle-shaped bronze door knocker asks: Is there a collection or a recommendation ticket first?

 23 Chapter 23 The Fairy "Cat" Jumps

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!From a metaphysical perspective, if you have a nightmare at night, you will get some good luck bonus during the day.


    But the mysterious power of the East failed strangely at Hogwarts.


    Early in the morning, William got lost.


    There are a total of one hundred and forty-two stairs at Hogwarts.Some are wide and large; some are narrow and small, and swaying.


    At certain times, some stairs will lead to different places, which is more punctual than the aunt''s arrival!


    On some stairs, a step will suddenly disappear. If you don¡¯t react, you will stomped down and fell straight down.


    The special magic will ensure that the little wizards land safely, but this means you must climb back from the first floor again!


    If you encounter class time, it is better to fall directly and enter the school hospital, so that there are reasons for being late, and you will not be deducted college points.


    Of course, the clever little wizard would also specifically look for this kind of stairs and quickly return to the first floor to eat.


    In this way, they will not be blocked at a certain intersection, waiting for the prefect in front to clean up Pepigui''s prank.


    They also gave this kind of stairs a loud and exciting name-jumping machine!


    In addition, Hogwarts has many doors. If you ask them to open them unceremoniously, or poke them in the right place, they will not open.


    There are also doors that are not real doors at all, just a solid wall that looks like a door.


    It is not easy to remember which things are and where, because everything seems to be constantly moving.The people on the portrait also visit each other constantly, and even the armor can walk.


    It is said that it is Ravenclaw herself who made this design, and her purpose is to persuade those who are not very smart students.


    As a freshman who had just entered the first night in the first year, William had zero mastery of the Hogwarts stairs. Although he was familiar with Hogwarts, a school history, it was not very helpful.


    Popocha followed William and yawned, waiting for him to find his way to the restaurant.


    If it still cannot find it, it decides to go back to the dormitory along the original road and eat honey.


    This is the newly-acquired little brother-mini bear, offering food.


    At this moment, its ears were folded back and rolled into airplane ears.


    William asked: "What''s wrong, have you found the way?"


    Popocha "meowed" vigilantly, and William followed its gaze and found a cat squatting under the armor somewhere.


    This is a scrawny cat with a medium head shape, a square mouth, and a pointed chin, in line with the upper lip and nose.


    Its ears are large and full of hair, big eyes, and a long tail, with long dark gray hair.


    -Maine Coon.


    William recognized the breed of this cat.


    But the other party was too thin and looked extremely gloomy overall, it looked at William with his bulging eyes.


    Or, Popo tea.


    His eyes were cold.


    Manager Filch''s pet-Mrs. Loris.


    In the description of the twin brothers, Filch is one of the three evils of Hogwarts!


    Where there is Mrs. Lorice, there is Filch, and Mrs. Lorice is usually an accomplice.


    William was going to leave with Popo Tea, he didn''t want to be entangled by Filch and missed the potions class this morning.


    Yes, the first class on Monday morning was Snape''s potions class!


    William was stunned when he saw the timetable on the wall of the common room.


    Today¡¯s luck is really terrible!


    But Bobocha slowly walked over and squatted down not far from Mrs. Loris.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    Two cats,


    Big eyes and small eyes!


    After an unknown period of time, Mrs. Loris stood up and walked towards a corridor without a word.


    Bobocha turned her head and gave a "meow", jumped back into William''s arms, blinked with blue eyes, beckoning him to catch up quickly.


    Is it really okay?


    Are you sure you won''t be deliberately taken to the restricted area, and then Filch stayed nearby and was caught fishing law enforcement?


    William always feels that Mrs. Lorice is performing "Fairy Cat Jump"!


    There are so many routines in the adult world, and in the world of adult cats, where will the sincerity go?


    Fortunately, on the road without any surprises, William followed Mrs. Loris through several remote corridors and entered the restaurant on the first floor.


    William took out a small dried fish from his pocket as a thank you gift, but Mrs. Loris was simply ignored. He glanced at Bobo Tea and turned away.


    It seems that William is just a piece of garbage that has been misplaced at will.


    Merlin''s paw!


    What William said was the new yard of Ravenclaw College and was ignored by a cat.


    Sure enough, this is an era of race!


    William silently made up his mind to take revenge on Mrs. Loris by feeding his own yuan-chewing beast into orange pigs when he returned.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    There are not many people in the restaurant, and everyone has not recovered from the summer syndrome.


    The first class will not start until nine o''clock in the morning, and now it''s only eight o''clock.


    William was sitting at Ravenclaw''s table, and Cedric walked over from Hufflepuff''s table with two buns.


    He sat down next to William, took a bite of the bread, and asked vaguely: "Why are you alone?"


    William picked up a pumpkin pie and pounced on his face with the smell of matcha, with a Hogwarts castle carved on the side.


    He finished one in one breath and replied, "Marcos and they are still sleeping."


    Last night, the prefect Robert poured a lot of chicken soup. The little witches in the first grade also screamed and vowed to change the magic world with wisdom.


    But this does not prevent them from sleeping late this morning.


    Cedric took a sip of milk, his mouth was covered with white edges, and said speechlessly: "Who asked your roommate?"


    William said in a huff: "Oh, ask Qiu... How do I know if I don''t live in the girls'' dormitory."


    Eh?Cedric, since you are so curious, why don''t you apply for Professor Flitwick, how about coming to Ravenclaw?"


    Cedric smiled and taught the senior''s life experience: "William, you don''t understand, which college student have you seen, would you find a girl from your college to be your girlfriend?


    They are all looking for other institutes, which is called complementary character!"


    Not to mention, William thinks what Cedric said is so reasonable.


    As the saying goes: rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests!


    But, the old saying goes again, get the moon near the water!


    Didn''t Cedric find out about the situation with William every day?


    So, the language is great and profound!


    William needs to savor it carefully.


    ...


    ...

 24 Chapter 24 Snape Shows You a Ghost Story

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Cedric took out a piece of parchment from his pocket, and it was densely written on it.


    "Here you are, this is my summary of Hogwarts map."


    The content on the parchment is his conclusion based on his own experience and long-term observation.


    In the case of a familiar back, it can handle most stairs.


    For those old bacon who has stayed for many years, it is not very useful, but for the younger generations, it is too useful.


    Because their daily life is either lost or on the way lost.


    William took it over and read it carefully, and said, "Thank you, I got lost in the morning. Fortunately, I met Mrs. Loris."


    "Who met?" Cedric showed a black question mark.


    William quickly told what happened just now.


    "Unbelievable." Cedric tweeted, "Your Bobo tea, isn''t it Mrs. Loris'' long-lost child?"


    William glanced at the popo tea that was eating dried fish, and smiled: "How is it possible, Hogwarts is so far from my house, if Mrs. Lorice gives birth to a kitten, do you think Filch will lose it?"


    "No!" Cedric affirmed.


    Although Filch was stern, he especially loved Mrs. Loris.


    He suddenly smiled: "If the twin brothers knew, they would be very envious.


    Let me tell you, they were caught by Mrs. Loris many times during their night tour last year, and the two of them tried to give the cat mouse medicine several times!"


    "I bet Mrs. Lorice will not eat something strangers give." William remembered the look of the cat before.


    Cedric nodded: "Indeed, Mrs. Lorice only eats Filch''s food, nothing else..."


    He stood up suddenly and walked in a certain direction.


    Wearing a sky blue wizard robe, Qiu was slowly walking into the restaurant.


    Cedric took out another parchment scroll, which looked more delicate than the one in William''s hand. He also used a quill pen on the back to carefully draw a diagram of the staircase structure.


    His face is flushed, his actions are wretched, his smile is dirty, his eyes are erratic... (William¡¯s perspective)


    The joy of licking a dog is so boring.


    William held the parchment thoughtfully.


    He suddenly found a business opportunity!


    Even a wizard as clever as he would get lost, let alone other people?


    Why not make a map of Hogwarts that can include all changes in road conditions and quickly show the shortest route to a place!


    This is the Hogwarts version of the High German map!


    When the two sat down, William told Cedric his thoughts.


    Cedric withdrew his attention from Qiu. He thought for a while and said: "This is difficult, it requires a very powerful transformation technique, and the help of many disciplines."


    William nodded: "It''s definitely not enough for the two of us. We need to find someone else to help. By the way, where are George and Fred?"


    Cedric gave a smirk: "They were dragged into the office by Professor McGonagall last night and reprimanded for a long time. After that, they accepted other punishments. I guess they haven''t gotten up yet."


    "Do you inform them about making the map, or should I go?" William asked.


    Cedric said: "Let me go. The first session is herbal medicine. We Hufflepuff and Gryffindor students will attend together."


    Qiu sat beside them and ate breakfast in silence.


    She didn''t interrupt.


    As a first-grade little wizard, she knows that magic is almost zero, and this kind of thing doesn''t help much.


    But she will learn soon.


    This is Ravenclaw.Pythagorean Book Bank www.gougushu.com


    ...


    ...


    After breakfast, the three of them walked towards the classroom together.


    At a certain intersection, William and Qiu separated from Cedric.


    Before leaving, he gave William a self-seeking look.


    The words "greasy", "old bat", "black panties", and "mudblood" were all taboos of Snape. Last night, the hat yard actually said two together.


    Snape will definitely trouble William today.


    If it''s just this, then Snape was "Yan Club" by the milk again. He must have been accumulating an evil fire now and urgently needed someone to release him.


    As the first wizard to take his class today, William must bear the brunt and endure a bloody storm!


    The potions classroom is in a basement, which is much colder than the main building of the castle.


    There are glass jars along the wall with various animal specimens soaked in formalin. I don¡¯t know, I thought I came to the medical school.


    Bobocha took the steps that the four relatives did not recognize, followed William, wandering to the door, and saw a floating Persian cat corpse.


    With a "meow", it stood upside down all over its hair, turned and ran!


    Bobo tea squatted in the far hallway and refused to go in. William had to let it stay in place and walk into the classroom with Qiu.


    After a while, Snape wore a large black cloak and walked quickly into the classroom. The temperature in the room seemed to drop a bit.


    He squinted his eyes and looked around, picked up the roster, and started to roll the call.


    When he touched William''s name, he dragged a long tone and gave him a death stare, as if to pour formalin into his wizard''s robe!


    The wooden door was suddenly pushed open, and William''s roommate Bradley was late.


    Marcos Bellby squatted: "Sorry Professor, we are lost..."


    Snape interrupted coldly: "I think if IQ is higher than the troll, you won''t get lost! It seems I overestimate the Ravenclaw students.


    Maybe I should suggest the principal to appropriately raise the admissions standards."


    No one spoke, only the sound of torches burning around.


    The four Bradley stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Snape shouted angrily: "Hurry up and find a place to sit down. Don''t stand like a fool. You lowered the IQ of the entire classroom."


    In the noisy voice, Snape looked at William: "Stark, why don''t you help your classmates find the way in the morning? Will they show you that you are late?


    Ravenclaw deducts a point because of you!"


    William and Qiu exchanged glances, and both were speechless.


    Snape snorted contentedly and looked up at the class, his eyes cold and hollow.


    "You are here to learn the precise science and strict craftsmanship of this potion preparation."


    He spoke in a slightly higher voice than whispers, but everyone could hear every word he said.


    "Since there is no silly wave of the wand here, many of you will not believe this is magic.


    I don¡¯t expect you to really understand the beauty of the simmering cauldron with white smoke and scents. You don¡¯t really understand the magic of the liquid flowing into people¡¯s blood vessels, which makes people¡¯s hearts and minds bewildered. The magic.


    I can teach you how to improve your prestige, brew glory, and even prevent death-but there must be one thing, and that is that you are not the kind of idiots I often encounter."


    William suddenly discovered that Snape had the potential to tell scary stories.


    If he starts a "Snape Shows You Ghost Stories" radio station, he will succeed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of Radio Snape¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Professor Snape: This is your sun and my lungs. The good wizard is me, and I am Snape.The first ghost story brought to you today is about voting for recommendation!

 25 Chapter 25 An Accident in Potions Class (First update, please recommend)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William was prepared to be made difficult for a long time, but he did not expect to come so quickly.


    Snape had just finished his opening remarks before turning his eyes to him again.


    "Stark, what can I get if I add the feathers of the Absolute Bird to the lionfish spine meal infusion?"


    William stood up and replied, "Veritaserum."


    Snape''s face started to look bad again, as if William owed him a thousand gallons.


    "If I asked you to find a wandering stone, where would you find it?"


    William wanted to say he was looking for Hagrid, but looking at Snape''s face, he gave up on his shrewdness and said seriously: "The Possa Stone has a detoxification effect and should be taken out of the goat''s stomach."


    Snape gave a cold snort from his nose.


    "If I let you take Flobber caterpillar slime, what would you do?"


    "Put the Flobber caterpillars into an environment full of lettuce. After eating the lettuce, they secrete a lot of liquid."


    "According to the book." Snape gave a light comment.


    However, whether you follow the book or have outstanding memory, according to the Hogwarts scoring criteria, answering the questions is a plus. Snape still has the professor''s morals.


    Of course, this is inseparable from William belonging to Ravenclaw, if he is Gryffindor...


    "Ravenclaw gets a point!"


    Before William showed a smile on his face, Snape continued to lazily said: "When answering the question, add the professor at the end! Stark does not respect the teacher and deducts two points."


    William shrugged and sat down.


    "Why don''t you write all this down? Will it be done?" Snape''s roar sounded again.


    "You are the worst I have ever taken!"


    There was a rustle of quill and parchment in the classroom.


    Amidst the noise, Snape said, "Today, I will teach you to make a simple potion for treating scabies."


    "I really can''t think of a simpler medicine. If anyone can fail, I really have to suggest the principal to think carefully about whether the mentally retarded is recruited!"


    Everyone held their breath and listened to the lecture with their ears erected to prevent missing something and causing the potion to fail. They were considered mentally retarded.


    Snape waved his magic wand, and a lot of lettering appeared on the blackboard.


    "Ah, by the way, the "magic potions and potions" in your hands--" Snape dragged the tone with a mocking expression.


    "Written by the famous wizard Arseny Gigg, a textbook designated by the Ministry of Magic, I have no intention of offending some of the contents of this book, but it is indeed something from fifty years ago."


    "If my experiment procedure is different from the book, don''t be too surprised, just follow me."


    A little badger from Hufflepuff murmured: "Then why buy these textbooks?"


    William recognized his name as Kadwarad.


    Snape stared at Kadvalad, rarely getting angry, but explained: "The content in the textbook is correct, but many steps are behind."


    When it comes to potions, Snape''s temperament is completely different. He walked to the podium and said like a whisper.


    "I repeat, potions is a precise science and strict craftsmanship. For us, there is no such thing as textbooks, only reference books!


    In addition to those principles that have been proven, many of the steps are being developed and not completely fixed."


    "I won''t talk too much about theories, and I won''t use books completely. That is what you should learn and master after class.


    I will only guide you and repeat what I think is the best method of cooking!"


    Snape expressionlessly pointed to the blackboard beside him, which was filled with white chalk.


    "Enough talking nonsense. All the steps are written on the blackboard, and the materials are on the test bench.


    Work in pairs, now you can start to operate."


    Just after he finished speaking, the students moved quickly.


    Snape smiled maliciously again.Read and read novels www.duduaa.com


    "Stark, since your answer is completely correct, make it by yourself so that everyone can see the genius of Ravenclaw!"


    Marietta Ekmo was disappointed next to William, she could only be with Qiu.


    William unrolled the crucible indifferently.


    In fact, he did make many potions at home following the steps in the textbook.


    There were failures and successes.


    But the potion for treating scabies must not be difficult for him.


    Thirty minutes later, Snape began to drag his long black cloak around the classroom.


    Wherever he went, there was a sound similar to an explosion.


    Snape''s depression was too strong, standing beside others, like a poisonous snake, with an unpredictable mocking smile on his face.


    With his mentally retarded smile, any little wizard would subconsciously think that he had made a mistake, and he would start to rush and be cold all over.


    Snape strode across the classroom, deliberately making a "snappy" sound, still spitting venom in his mouth, sparing no effort to taunt:


    "I always thought that everything is reasonable, even rubbish, but also has its useful value. It seems I was wrong."


    Almost all the students had been criticized, and Snape wandered around and began to stand beside William, waiting for him to make a mistake.


    William calmly put four slugs and two porcupine spines into the cauldron, stirred five times clockwise, and waved his wand.


    Ok... done!


    Snape leaned over to check the cauldron. There were dark blue bubbles in it. The eagle sniffed the smell, yes, it was the smell of familiar and intoxicated rotten eggs!


    The color, smell, time of use... are all perfect, even he can''t pick out any thorns.


    Snape was about to say something when Marietta Ekmo wasn''t far away waving his wand exaggeratedly and accidentally poking him in the ass.


    Walnut, dragon''s nerves, thirteen and three-quarters inches... It''s very hard!


    Hogwarts Spell Upanishad¡¤Wand¡¤Millennium Kill!


    Snape, who was hit by a hit in the hole, shivered, almost plunged into William''s cauldron.


    Fortunately, as a professor, Snape still had the means to press the bottom of the box.


    At that critical moment, he united his waist and horse, and used a trick that he had worked hard for many years to control his upper body.


    Snape''s big eagle hooked nose was only one centimeter away from the potion.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and his fame was almost ruined.


    Snape turned to furious.


    This is definitely murder!


    But in the underground classroom, an acidic green smoke suddenly appeared, and there was a loud hissing sound.


    Marietta Ekmo waved her magic wand improperly, and somehow burned Qiu''s crucible into a crooked piece, and poured the potion in the pot onto the slate floor.


    According to the position, William''s Crucible and Qiu are next to each other, and Snape is standing in the middle with his back facing Qiu''s Crucible.


    A lot of green liquid spilled out, burning holes in Snape''s shoes.


    The unity of waist and horse was breached, and his face plunged directly into William''s potion.


    Within a few seconds, the whole class was standing on the stools, and Professor Snape was soaked with potion when the cauldron was overturned.


    There were red and swollen scabies all over Snape''s back, arms and legs.


    Obviously it is a potion for treating scabies, but the effect is completely opposite. I don''t know how the two little girls made it!


    Snape was speechless, there was no scabies on his face. After all, William''s potion was successfully made, but the potion had not cooled down!


    Under the heat of dozens of degrees, Snape was scalded and he didn''t even know his mother, especially the sexy big hook nose.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am Snape¡¯s separator¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Snape: Please recommend, only a recommendation ticket can cure my scabies!)

 26 Chapter 26 Dumbledore (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Snape shook his hands and pointed at Marietta. His mouth was full of bubbles, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Looks really pitiful.


    But Marietta''s injury was no better than Snape.


    She was covered with scabies, sobbing and crying, many scabies suddenly appeared on her nose.


    The little wizards had no masters and didn''t know what to do, but Snape, the only professor, was injured and couldn''t speak.


    William took out his wand, waved it, and whispered, "Clean up!"


    The potion splashed on the ground was instantly swept away.


    He looked at Snape and Marietta, then glanced inside his cauldron.


    He was sure that his potion was finished.


    In other words, the efficacy is guaranteed.


    Looking at the two people in such pain, William made up his mind and waved his magic wand: "Quick cooling!"


    The potion, which was still bubbling, gradually cooled down.


    William used the most basic spells of the first and second grades, but the effect was just right.


    He took a test tube from the test bench, scooped up the potion, and poured it on Professor Snape.


    The scabies on Snape''s neck disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    It really works!


    Qiu recovered, and picked up the test tube and started splashing it on Marietta.


    All the little wizards rushed over, rushing over to help.


    This is too slow!


    William waved his magic wand again, trying to use the Levitating Charm to make the cauldron float and fall directly over the two of them.


    But he hadn''t finished his action yet, and a strong little Ravenclaw wizard rushed over.


    "Get out of the way, look at me!" Bell Lem shouted coarsely.


    The boy rolled up his sleeves, picked up the cauldron, stood on the chair, and poured the blue liquid directly on them.


    William didn''t know whether he was helping, or taking the opportunity to retaliate against Snape, but the scabies was completely gone.


    "Sneez!" Professor Snape sneezed.


    The temperature in the underground classroom was already low. In order to enhance the atmosphere, he deliberately removed some torches around it.


    For the first time, Snape regretted choosing potions in this classroom!


    "Well, don''t watch, I will send them to Mrs. Pomfrey."


    Although Professor Snape''s scabies is healed, the burn on his face is still not healed.


    Marietta must also be sent for an examination, and there can be no sequelae.


    "Everyone turns off the fire. No one is allowed to continue making potions until Professor Snape returns." William said and exhorted.


    He gave Qiu another look and asked her to watch everyone and not continue to cause teaching accidents.


    Professor Snape was speechless now, only William gave orders.


    Fortunately, the students of Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff are not too naughty, and there shouldn''t be any major incidents.


    After walking out of the corridor, William saw Popo tea squatting next to the glass window to enjoy the sun.


    Mrs. Loris squatted beside him!


    Popocha looked at William and Snape in confusion... it didn''t understand why it was like this after entering for a long time?


    It quaked its tail, but luckily it didn''t enter the classroom. It was too dangerous!


    Along the way, Professor Snape was trembling all over, wrapped in his wet black cloak.


    The old bat can''t fly anymore.


    William had some feelings.


    If it wasn''t for Professor Snape to stand in that position, he would probably be the one who was injured. Look at what is called the People''s Teacher!(Tactical backward)


    Madame Pomfrey was a fat witch, and she seemed a little harsh.


    "Oh, Merlin''s beard, what happened?"


    "Marietta overturned the scabies potion. I think she joined the porcupine spur without turning off the flame." William replied.The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com


    "I have applied the scabies potion I made to her, and you can check it again."


    "How about Professor Snape, why don''t you take care of the little wizard? Not responsible at all!" Madam Pomfrey roared.


    Before she could finish her words, she saw Snape hiding behind the door.


    Snape stood awkwardly on the spot, the scalded bubbles on his face shocked Madam Pomfrey.


    She frowned, carefully discerning who the ugly monster in front of her was, and after a while, she sighed and said, "Go to bed and lie down, and you will be well soon."


    William nodded and walked in with Marietta.


    A few minutes later, Dumbledore came.


    Madam Pomfrey retired and couldn''t help but slapped her lips and complained: "The potions class is too dangerous. This class should be cancelled."


    Dumbledore first glanced at Marietta. She took the medicine and soon fell asleep.


    Snape had a potion on his face and a black cup in his hand. The potion inside looked like mud on the bottom of a river.


    Cold potion... Snape made it for the school hospital himself.


    But because of this, he couldn''t drink it, and he put something non-toxic, but hard to swallow!


    "Good afternoon, William and Professor Snape." Dumbledore said happily.


    "Hello principal, classroom¡ª"


    "I already know the whole thing, and I have sent Professor McGonagall to check the situation." Dumbledore blinked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just our potions professor who can''t teach for the time being."


    Professor Snape simmered the potion in one gulp, and the potion burned in his mouth, and then burned down the throat, causing him to cough and spit.


    It smells like shit!


    He looked at Dumbledore suddenly, pointed at Marietta and said whispered: "Shit... she... I want... deduction... five hundred points!"


    Dumbledore frowned slightly, showing a confused expression, he looked at William, hoping to translate for the translator.


    William hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Professor Snape, thank me for your words and wait until the injury heals.


    As for adding one hundred and fifty points to our college, don''t mention it!"


    Snape: "..."


    He foamed at his mouth and pointed at William with his teeth and claws, looking very excited.


    "My dear child." Dumbledore blinked and smiled: "Although you say that, but not in danger, not every student can do it, especially the first grade wizard.


    We run Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in the hope of cultivating more such wizards.


    For this, I would like to reward Gravenclaw College with fifty points."


    Dumbledore said: "Let''s go, our Potions Professor needs to rest too, or Mrs. Pomfrey will drive us out soon."


    The two were walking on the road, and Dumbledore kept greeting the little wizards.


    William told Dumbledore about his plan to design a map of Hogwarts.


    Dumbledore thought for a while and said, "Good idea.


    In fact, when I first entered Hogwarts, I got lost several times and almost entered the girls¡¯ toilet, causing an irreparable error."


    "But I must remind you, William." Dumbledore said, "Hogwarts has so many secrets that even I can''t fully understand them.


    Many secrets need to be explored by the little wizards themselves, and they cannot be widely known, such as some secret roads that lead directly outside the school.


    Secret, let it be a secret. Knowing too many people will cause many irreversible consequences."


    William nodded thoughtfully.


    "I remember that in the school library, there is also a structure map of Hogwarts Castle. I hope it can be helpful to you.


    "Oh, yes." At the crossroad, Dumbledore seemed to think of something, and he smiled slyly.


    "When sending your friend Miss Ekmore the condolence card, don''t forget our potion professor.


    He also needs care."


    William was dumbfounded.


    He always felt Dumbledore...gay in gay.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI¡¯m Dumbledore¡¯s separator¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Dumbledore: The recommendation ticket is the greatest encouragement to Professor Snape. Thank you wizards!


    The second is for recommendation.)

 27 Chapter 27: Live Point Map (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The news that Snape had made a teaching accident, like King Pan, spread rapidly at Hogwarts.


    By noon, almost everyone knew about it. Walking on the road at will, they could hear a conversation similar to the following.


    "Have you heard?"


    "what?"


    "When Professor Snape was in class, the potion made by Ravenclaw students exploded."


    "Have you heard?"


    "what?"


    "When Professor Snape was in class, the potion he made exploded."


    "Have you heard?"


    "I heard! Professor Snape...exploded!"


    "..."


    Professor Snape exploded and quickly spread to every corner of Hogwar, and William, one of the parties involved, also became a hot topic.


    He was described as the culprit responsible for the explosion of Professor Snape!


    When the hospital was sorted yesterday, William said that Snape was a greasy old bat, and everyone is waiting for him today.


    But unexpectedly, he actually blown up Snape... really the number one werewolf at Hogwarts!


    Before William reached Ravenclaw''s table, he was passed by George and Fredela.


    They held pumpkin juice, touched a glass, and shouted, "Let''s welcome the hero of Hogwarts-William Stark! He got rid of Professor Snape, the chief of the three evils at Hogwarts!"


    The twin brothers¡¯ loud cheers attracted countless little wizards to look at him, not knowing, they thought they had taken the Death Eater¡¯s den!


    At the Gryffindor table, everyone''s faces were filled with happy smiles, and Wood even shed tears of excitement.


    It can be seen how miserable he has been tortured and insulted by Professor Snape over the years.


    Those painful years not only left marks on the body, but also carved indelible wounds on the soul.


    William was given several mouthfuls of pumpkin juice before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was speechless: "The rumors you spread, right?"


    George patted William on the shoulder and smiled: "Brother, don''t worry about the rumors, just be happy."


    Fred continued: "Yes, it means that we don''t have to take the old bat class at least on Wednesday."


    George handed William a cup of summer berry panna cotta and let him eat at the Gryffindor table.


    "According to me, you shouldn''t save Snape, you don''t know how hateful he is."


    William smiled. He believed that in that situation, any little wizard would choose to treat Snape''s scabies with potions, including the twin brothers!


    Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "Did Cedric tell you I want to make a map?"


    George took a bite of the wine-dipped jam pudding and said, "William, it''s hard to be honest!"


    "The most important problem is that you need to be familiar with Hogwarts, and you just don''t."


    "So, I have come to see you both." A smile was drawn from the corner of William''s mouth. "I dare you to say that even Professor Dumbledore, you are not familiar with Hogwarts!"


    Fred laughed, almost choking in his throat.


    George smiled and said: "Ahhhh-if we stay for a few more years, we will definitely agree with you, William, but it is definitely not now.


    Fred blinked: "We are also studying modestly now."


    As he said, he glanced around carefully and whispered: "Come here, show you a big baby!"


    "..." Not knowing why, William felt that Fred was particularly wretched.


    The three of them lowered their heads, and Fred carefully took out his big baby from the black robe.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a large, square, and very old parchment with nothing written on it!


    William wanted to know why this kid hid everything in places that could easily cause misunderstandings...Sniffing is the same, and parchment is the same, isn''t it too panic?


    Fred placed the parchment on the bench and looked around warily.Biquge Novel www.lifankus.com


    Will William doubt it is worth being so nervous?


    "Don''t look at that kind of eyes, William." George whispered: "This is a mysterious magic item that can take us to the door of a new world."


    William''s eyes lit up, could it be... the notebook?!


    George was satisfied with the look in William''s eyes. He patted the parchment and explained:


    "When we were in the first grade, we were young, carefree, and naive..."


    William squinted at the two of them. He wondered if Fred and George were naive.


    "Well, it must be more naive than you. When we were in the first grade, we didn''t attack Slytherin on the train, or at the sorting dinner, saying that Snape was a greasy old bat..."


    William interrupted George quickly.


    George coughed his throat and sighed, "Although we are so innocent, there was a little friction with Filch."


    "We put a big shit egg in the hallway. For some reason, this bomb made him very frustrated..."


    "So, he took us to his office and started using the usual punishment."


    "Containment."


    "Pull out our intestines."


    "And we couldn''t help but notice his filing cabinet drawer. One of the drawers read: Confiscation of supplies, high danger."


    "So..." William laughed.


    "So what would you do?" Fred said with a smirk. "George threw another big dung bomb, which distracted him. I quickly opened the drawer and grabbed this."


    "This thing is not as bad as it sounds, you know," George laughed. "We think Filch has never discovered how to use this parchment. But he probably guessed what it was, otherwise he Nor will it be confiscated."


    "Do you know how to use it?" William couldn''t wait.


    "I know some, more content, still unlocking." George laughed: "But this is a picture¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ªMap of Hogwarts!"


    William was a little disappointed when he heard that it was not a book. He had gradually forgotten what he was looking for with his twin brothers.


    "What are you doing?!"


    At this moment, a stern voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Professor McGonagall did not know when he appeared behind the three.


    She sullen her face, emphasized her tone, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    William sat down on the parchment map and replied: "We are discussing what gifts to give Professor Snape. You know, he had some teaching accidents..."


    Professor McGonagall''s expression eased a little, and she said: "Mr. Stark, I already know what happened in the morning. I have done a good job. Professor Flivy will be proud of you.


    However, if you let me know what pranks you are trying to plan..."


    She glanced at the parchment under William''s ass, and after a moment, she turned her eyes to the twin brothers.


    "You two stay at night!"


    "What are we going to do, professor?" Fred asked carefully.


    They wrote a 2,000-character check last night, and today they will continue to accept other punishments.


    "Go and help Mr. Filch wipe the silverware in the medal showroom," said Professor McGonagall. "No magic is allowed. I hear you, Mr. Weasley¡ªall with your hands!"


    The twin brother shivered.


    William took a breath.


    The Weasley brothers tried the law by themselves, and Professor McGonagall slaughtered the monkeys... William had a profound understanding of the Hogwarts school rules for the first time!


    Violation is fine, but it must not be caught.


    The lesson of blood!


    ...


    ...

 28 Chapter 28-Professor Tai Wen

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the afternoon, Ravenclaw and Slytherin took part in the history of magic.


    William in his previous life was a science student, but he was particularly interested in history.


    It''s just the history of magic that surprised him, and it was so boring that people wanted to sleep.


    Professor Bins dragged his white pearl-colored body across the blackboard into the classroom, everyone was shocked.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is a ghost.


    If you change to women''s clothing, this way of appearance is probably as popular as Sadako.


    Professor Bins was very old, and looked older than Dumbledore.


    He was wrinkled and wrinkled, not round at all, but no one wanted to discourage him.


    Regarding the legend of Professor Bins, Hogwarts has circulated many versions.


    The official statement is: When Professor Bins was alive, one day he got up to go to class and accidentally left his body in an armchair in front of the fire in the staff lounge.


    Since then, all his daily activities have remained the same without any change.He didn''t notice that he was dead, he was still attending class conscientiously, and continued to shine.


    This is the role model for the professors, one of the top ten figures in the magic world, everyone should learn from him!


    William could hardly imagine that after Snape''s death, his soul was still dragging his greasy hair, standing in the underground classroom, torturing generations of students with his poisonous tongue.


    Moreover, William is very skeptical of the official statement.


    This is obviously a naked squeeze, not even a ghost will be let go, and he will continue to teach, and he will not be paid or eat.


    The black magic world!


    Especially when Professor Bins used his hypnotic voice to slowly talk about the wicked Murrick and the weird Urik in the classroom, William''s thoughts became even stronger.


    He can''t wait to rescue Professor Bins right away so that the school can change to another teacher.


    William was not alone in thinking this way.


    Professor Bins read in a dry, low, monotonous voice, like an old vacuum cleaner. The classmates were groggy, and occasionally recovered, copied down a name or date, and then fell into a semi-sleep state.


    Qiu''s head little by little, like a little chicken babbling rice, not knowingly, thought she was fascinated by listening, and how much she agreed with Professor Bins''s point of view.


    Bobocha stared at her for a long time, her paw left a dark mark on her face, and she didn''t respond.


    Bobocha swept it with her furry tail again, and the textbook of the history of magic fell on the table.


    It is a textbook that Qiu uses to support a flat chest and prevent his body from lying on the table.


    Without support, her face slammed straight against the tabletop.


    The poor little white rabbit was lying on the table eating carrots. It slammed its face, rolled its eyes, and fainted again.


    The plan of the Slytherin snakes to avenge the dean also failed to come true, they were too sleepy!


    There is a ghost, the plan is aborted, go to sleep!


    If you say which course is the most anticipated, it is undoubtedly Defense Against the Dark Arts on Tuesday morning.


    Defense against the Dark Arts itself is very attractive, coupled with the terrible campus legend of changing professors once a year, it adds a bit of mystery!


    When everyone arrived in the classroom of Professor Tywin''s first Defence Against the Dark Arts class, he was not there.


    They all sat down and took out books, quill pens and parchment. When Tywin finally entered the classroom, they were chatting.


    Tywin was wearing a fitted robe, and his short golden hair was meticulously managed, which formed a sharp contrast with Snape.


    He smiled slightly, not holding the textbook in his hand, only a wand made of ebony wood.


    The classroom soon became quiet, and many little witches looked at Professor Tai Wen idiotically.


    This is undoubtedly a very charming wizard.


    But there was still a squeaky chair rubbing around, and Professor Tai Wen didn''t stop it either.The first Chinese website www.01zww.com


    William recognized it as a Slytherin student.


    In fact, the overlap between Ravenclaw and Slytherin courses is much higher than other colleges.


    The school will always line up two colleges that have a good relationship, the eagle is to the snake, and the badger to the lion!


    But this year a little change has taken place. William hurt their lovely Snake King (greasy Snape exploded), and there are always people who want to get back.


    Deliberately making noise, this is a small measure taken by the Slytherin snakes to avenge William.


    It''s not too fertile, it''s purely for the sick.


    "Good morning, everyone." Professor Tai Wen said gently, "I am very happy that everyone has the textbook-"Dark Force: Self-Defense Guide" in hand."


    "It''s a very old textbook. Hogwarts has used it for 120 or 150 years. I can''t remember it clearly.


    But I know the author of this book¡ªProfessor Quentin Trimble, whose portrait has been hung on the wall of the principal¡¯s office for more than 100 years."


    "Being able to use it for so many years represents the classic level of this textbook. Of course, Professor Quentin Trimbe may not think so."


    "Come on, let us open the title page of the textbook and see a row of beautiful swashes-actual combat is always greater than theory."


    "This means that we will only take a few theoretical classes, most of which are practical classes!"


    "As Professor Snape said,''I don''t speak too much theory, and I won''t use books completely. That is what you should learn and master after class.''


    This sentence is what I want to tell you."


    Professor Tai Wen laughed suddenly.


    "I know, I know that after our dear Professor Snape said this yesterday, he went to the school hospital, so I will be very careful to prevent repeating the same mistakes.


    I want to emphatically praise Mr. Stark here, who deserves to be Ravenclaw."


    William was expressionless, he found that Professor Tywin had drawn another wave of hatred for him, and all the Slytherins were staring at him.


    Professor Tywin stepped off the stage and said loudly: "As we all know, Defense Against the Dark Arts is a course to learn how to deal with evil black magic spells and evil creatures.


    So, are there any black magic or evil creatures in the magic world?Miss Qiu Zhang, you will answer."


    Qiu stood up, thought for a while and said, "Vampire."


    "Yes, vampire... A terrifying magical creature that originated in the Balkans. I was fortunate enough to encounter one or two when I was traveling, and it was difficult to deal with.


    Muggles will use garlic and holy water for defense, which is definitely useless.


    In today''s love literature, there are more and more stories about vampires. In order to cater to the market, many witches portray vampires into handsome, long-lived creatures."


    "This is undoubtedly wrong, trust me," Tai Wen blinked at Qiu, "Don''t try to fall in love with a vampire."


    Qiu''s face flushed.


    For some reason, William thought of Cedric. He probably wouldn''t like Professor Tai Wen, and even thought of becoming a vampire and biting Tai Wen.


    "Professor, will you teach me... how do we deal with vampires?" a Slytherin girl asked boldly.


    She has freckles on her face, a little fat, and her voice sounds like the legendary witch, His Royal Highness Qiao Biluo.


    Looking at her nympho, William thought she probably didn''t want to learn how to subdue a vampire, but rather to subdue Professor Tai Wen.


    Professor Tywin smiled and said, "Of course, if I can teach to the third grade safely, I will teach you myself, Miss Crouch."


    Everyone laughed, and the terrible legend of the defense against the Dark Arts was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "By the way, Ravenclaw adds five points."


    Professor Tywin made no secret of his preference for Ravenclaw College, because he was a student of this college.


    However, that was more than ten years ago.


    ...


    ...

 29 Chapter 29-Grindillo

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Tai Wen stood on the podium, looking at all the little wizards.


    "The magic world is undoubtedly dangerous, such as the Dark Lord and his Death Eaters who were rampant more than ten years ago."


    Everyone held their breath.


    Professor Tywin said in an unpredictable tone: "Of course, the Dark Lord has been wiped out by Harry Potter."


    "In addition, there are various dark creatures and magic creatures, all of which need us to learn how to deal with them.


    For example, my last term, Professor Robert, was the Tebo Warthog who died in the Devil''s Net and the Forbidden Forest."


    Everyone was attracted by Professor Tai Wen''s words, and the original squeaking chair sound disappeared completely.


    Professor Tai Wen nodded in satisfaction. The noisy level of the classroom is always the best way to judge whether students are attending the class seriously.


    "Today, I will teach you how to deal with some dark creatures. They are all very effective spells.


    Please put all the books back in your bag and follow me. You only need a magic wand."


    Everyone looked at each other curiously, and then put the books away.


    They have never taken a course on defense against the dark arts, it sounds tense and exciting.


    Under the leadership of Professor Tai Wen, they walked through a quiet corridor and turned a corner. The first thing they saw was Pepi Ghost.


    Pepy Ghost is Hogwarts'' favorite prankster, and is more troublesome than twin brothers.


    He is floating in midair, a balloon-shaped object made of a special rubber, filled with a lot of liquid.


    The quality of the rubber balloon is really good. It is obviously filled with five or six liters of liquid, but there is no tendency to burst.


    It wasn''t until Professor Tywin was two meters away from Pepigui that he raised his head, then shook his curved feet, letting go of his throat and singing.


    "Bad, bastard, Tywin," Pippi sang, "He walks in the hallway every night, sneaky¡ª"


    Pepigui is always rude and difficult to govern, but he usually has some respect for teachers.


    Everyone quickly turned their gazes to Professor Tai Wen to see how he handled it, or what he could do.


    Tywin smiled and said: "If I were you, Peppy, I would throw the swill mixed with big dung eggs in the balloon and throw it out of Hogwarts."


    What a vicious biological weapon...


    Everyone stepped back five meters to prevent being affected by the dung egg swill!


    Tywin continued happily, "Mr. Filch can''t use magic, he can''t clean so much dirt."


    Can''t use magic, isn''t that a dumb gun?


    There was a buzzing sound from the crowd again, especially in the Slytherin team, they didn''t expect that the vicious looking administrator was actually a dumb gun.


    William even heard a faint laugh.


    Professor Tywin took out his ebony wand, he turned his head and said, "This is a very useful spell, and it is also a lesson I gave you."


    "Please take a good look." He raised his wand to the height of his chest. First, he showed everyone the main points of the action. When everyone could see clearly, he quickly said: "Ah~Bossard!"


    The four balloons exploded in an instant, and the thick liquid did not splash around. Instead, following the direction of Tai Wen''s wand, drawing a beautiful arc, all shot at Pepi Ghost.


    Pepigui immediately floated towards the sky in a hurry, and couldn''t help greeting Professor Tai Wen''s immediate family members, but soon liquid was poured into his mouth.


    "It''s amazing, Professor!" Odds Larsen said in surprise.


    "Thank you, Mr. Larsente." Professor Tywin said.


    He frowned and looked at a few drops of liquid on the ground, then waved his magic wand, "Sweep the whirlwind!" Sanjiu Chinese website www.999zw.net


    The liquid was gone, and the smell in the air disappeared.


    William was keenly aware that Professor Tywin seemed to be a bit hygienic. Of course, it might be inseparable from being attacked by Wood''s stinky shoes.


    After Pepigui left, everyone continued to walk, and the whole class looked at the professor''s eyes, adding a few traces of worship.


    Professor Tywin led them into the third corridor, stopped, and stopped outside an empty classroom.


    "Go in." Professor Tai Wen said: "This will be our training classroom from now on."


    The inside was very empty, with only a very large water tank. The scene inside was not clear, and it was blocked by muddy mud and long water plants.


    Professor Tai Wen walked to the water tank and stood still. Suddenly, there was a thumping sound from the water tank. The creatures inside seemed to break the glass.


    "Don''t worry." Professor Tai Wen said calmly, because several students jumped back in shock."Only Grindillo is in there."


    Most people feel that they really need to worry.


    Marietta Ekmo pulled William by the arm nervously and began to take advantage of him again.


    Marcos Belby glanced at Professor Tywin, his eyes were full of horror, and several Slytherin students also peeked at the shaking water tank in fear.


    "Grindillo is a dark creature that lives in water," said Professor Tywin: "In rivers, in ditches, in lakes-when I was a kid, when I went naked in the river, I was caught somewhere by this creature. , Pulled into the bottom of the river.


    I think many people have had similar experiences.


    This is Grindillo who was caught from the Black Lake only yesterday. I asked the principal to ask if it could be used for teaching."


    "What, there is this kind of thing in the Black Lake?" The Slytherin girl who wanted to capture Taiwen was full of horror, her freckles were all packed together, like a dragon fruit.


    Professor Tywin blinked and smiled: "Of course, I have to tell you, Miss Crouch, there are many magical creatures in the Black Lake, and Grindillo is definitely the most common kind."


    Many people''s faces changed. They could row across the black lake in a small broken boat on the first day.


    Judy Crouch said with a sharp throat: "I want to write to my uncle that the school cannot allow such dangerous creatures to live near me."


    Her uncle Barty Crouch is the director of the International Magic Exchange and Cooperation Department, which sounds bluffing, but in fact it is useless and has long been marginalized by politics.


    Even if Crouch was still in power, Tywin was very suspicious that a cold-blooded wizard who could throw his son into Azkaban would listen to a little girl''s nonsense?


    This is of course impossible!


    Therefore, Judy has more elements to show off and deceives the ignorant little snakes around him.


    However, there was still a smile on Tai Wen''s face, showing encouraging eyes, as if it were a deliberate habit.


    "Well, time has passed for a long time, we must hurry up."


    "First of all, the first question we must ask ourselves is, what is Grindillo?"


    "Mr. Stark, you will answer."


    Standing in place, William explained: "Grindillo is a dark creature hidden in the grass at the bottom of the lake.


    Its body is green, with green teeth, horns on its head, and very long fingers. This is one of their weaknesses."


    "I can''t answer better than you, Ravenclaw adds five points!" Professor Tywin laughed.


    For this meeting, Ravenclaw has already added 10 points.


    This had to be before, and only Professor Snape would be so shameless to favor his college.


    Could it be that the spring of Ravenclaw is coming?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of Grindillo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (As long as the collection and recommendation, I will give a Grindillo, crunchy, chicken flavor.)

 30 Chapter 30: The Magical Extraction Curse

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Standing by the water tank, Professor Tai Wen took his wand and tapped the glass.


    "It''s easy to repel Grindillo, don''t let them catch, and use the withdrawal spell.


    But you need to pay attention, you must know that to succeed in this spell, you must have a firm will."


    "Oh, Mr. Wolf, don''t have that look." Professor Tywin whispered: "Of course you have such a thing as confidence.


    Slytherin and Ravenclaw, I dare say they are the best academies in Hogwarts, and many outstanding wizards come from these two academies."


    Most Slytherin students have triumphant smiles on their faces.


    Professor Tai Wen continued: "If you fail, don''t be afraid. If I am here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Come on, let''s talk about this withdrawal curse without a magic wand, please tell me... Hathak!"


    "Hazak!" the class said in unison.


    "Fine," said Professor Tywin, "very good. But, I''m afraid this is only the easiest part. You know, just saying this spell is not enough.


    It''s up to you, Judy."


    Judy Crouch walked up trembling, but she was not afraid, but excited.


    Tai Wen was standing beside Judy, and she could smell a pungent perfume.


    The water tank shook again, and there was a roar in it.


    Tai Wen took his ebony wand and asked softly, "Okay, Judy, are you afraid?"


    The girl blushed and shook her head, her freckled face, from a distance, looked like a broken dragon fruit.


    Professor Tai Wen said: "Then, I opened the water tank."


    Judy trembled, and began to be afraid.


    But she did not flinch, after all, the professor was standing by her side.


    As the ebony wand shot a green light, the water tank made a "pop" sound, and the top baffle opened automatically.


    The green horns were the first to show up. A sickly green guy pressed his face against the glass. It made a grimace and kept stretching its long and thin claws.


    Grindillo slowly emerged, with a bulbous head and short hands like ugly octopus claws.


    It roared with a rotten smell in its mouth, densely packed with pointed yellow teeth, like a row of steel needles with paint.


    William''s roommate Marcos Bellby was trembling, his face flushed, and his eyes rounded, as if he had some bold ideas.


    Judy Crouch seemed scared, she stood still, motionless.


    Professor Tai Wen said softly: "Judy, don''t be afraid, I am here, hold your wand steady!"


    Judy seemed to have plucked up courage when she heard the professor''s words, her wand was raised, her mouth dumbfounded, speechless.


    Grindillo pushed toward her aggressively, his claws suddenly stretched out like a vine whip.


    The arm that William had just pulled back was once again being grabbed by Marietta, she was trying hard, as if she was panning walnuts.


    Wrong, that kind of vigorous hand strength is clearly pinching walnuts, squeezing his bones to the death!


    "Oh-Hazak!" Judy screamed.


    There was a noise, like the sound of waving a whip, and Grindillo''s face was confused, and its long finger suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    It lost its balance and slipped to the ground with a "pop", and the remaining claws flared funny, like Snape lying on a hospital bed to deduct points.


    Professor Tai Wen shouted: "Atul, come forward!"


    Artur walked forward, face stern, Grindillo slid to his side like skating, and stretched out his paw again.


    The paws glowed green and looked crystal clear.


    "Hazak!" Atul shouted.


    There was another burst, and Grindillo broke another claw.Tomb Raider Novel Network www.daomuxsw.com


    People kept coming forward, a Carindillo was completely broken off, and Professor Tywin grabbed another from the water tank.


    Soon it was autumn''s turn.


    Professor Tai Wen exhorted: "Don''t target the wizard with the withdrawal curse. This is a very dangerous curse.


    One time, I accidentally took off a wizard''s clothes, and another time almost..."


    The accident happened before he finished speaking.


    Judy Crouch, who was the first to cast the spell, didn''t know if she was too excited or her self-confidence swelled, and she rushed over.


    She pointed her wand at Grindillo...Professor Tywin behind.


    Withdrawing Curse¡ªWell, she wanted to see the special effect of "Taking off the robe" that Professor Tai Wen said, just like what Tai Wen did to someone who didn''t know it.


    The wizard''s head is not so good, let alone the little wizard in a state of excitement.


    Professor Tai Wen didn''t expect such a thing to happen either. His entire attention was on Qiu.


    A bright light passed through the gap between Grindillo''s claws and came straight to Tai Wen.


    More precisely, it is the base of his thigh!


    A strange, very uncomfortable feeling was like lightning, from Professor Tywin''s thigh to his calf, as if his bones were being drained.


    Everyone sucked in air-conditioning, and the bone of Professor Tai Wen''s right leg was gone.


    He couldn''t hold it, collapsed to the ground, and the ebony wand rolled down the floor.


    Tai Wen''s leg didn''t hurt at all, but it didn''t feel like a leg at all, it looked like a thick, flesh-colored rubber long pants.


    He tried to move his thigh, but there was no response.


    "Ahaha--" Professor Tai Wen smiled reluctantly: "This is another result I said, the bones are removed!"


    Judy Crouch was frightened once again, and Professor Tywin didn''t dare to say any more words of encouragement. This was the end of the overfighting!


    Professor Tai Wen was lying on the ground, surrounded by little wizards, but no one came up to help.


    He woke up angrily: "Okay, come on someone, take me to the hospital, Madam Pomfrey can¡ª"


    "what"!


    A sharp, piercing dolphin sound suddenly sounded!


    Everyone ignored Grindillo, and it surreptitiously moved on the ground, and when the distance was short enough, it suddenly attacked the nearest Qiuhe and Marietta.


    Marietta panicked, yelled, waving her wand wildly.


    Fortunately, William flashed so fast, otherwise the hard walnut wand might poke his handsome face.


    The magic power of the little wizard is extremely unstable, and when the mood fluctuates greatly, magic riots are prone to occur.


    Almost all the little wizards had this happened before entering school.


    So, the moment Marietta saw Grindillo rushing, a magic riot occurred.


    The water tank exploded instantly and the glass shattered to the ground!


    The water tank didn''t look big, but the space was enlarged by the non-marking stretch curse inside, and six Grindillos were hidden.


    They crawled out of the water tank with their teeth and claws, staring at the little wizards viciously.


    Everyone has seen this kind of battle before, turning around, pushing and running towards the door.


    Professor Tai Wen had a bad luck, he was lying on the ground grinning, and there were a lot of footprints on his expensive robe.


    He almost became the first professor at Hogwarts to be trampled to death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am Professor Tai Wen¡¯s separator¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Tywin: Lannister must pay his debts. I will repay it with double the recommended votes cast by wizards!)


    Thanks to Makino Canglan and the crow dyed ink, the two big brothers for their rewards (?)

 31 Chapter 31 Williams Magical Talent

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Tai Wen regretted that he took over the position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts only a few days before experiencing a life and death dilemma.


    Twice!


    These cheating little wizards!


    He straightened up, trying to pick up his wand.


    But the magic wand was kicked out of a world wave by who did not know, and it landed precisely on a Grindillo''s head, bounced again, and hit near the broken water tank.


    Merlin''s uncle!


    The England national team is saved, do you know Mrs. Hooch? The talent is in this classroom!


    Professor Tai Wen wanted to call for help, he opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Because everyone was crowded toward the door, soon the entire classroom was mostly empty.


    Ravenclaw''s students still left part of them in the classroom, not because they suddenly awakened the Gryffindor attribute, but because they didn''t know who they were and locked the door easily.


    William''s roommate Bradley slapped the door and said angrily: "Damn! The door is locked and can''t be opened!"


    Marcos Bellby shouted, "William, what is the spell to unlock the lock?"


    William stood calmly on the spot and replied: "Arahho opens, remember, wave the wand twice, and then shake your wrist slightly."


    Marcos held his wand and aimed it at the lock, but he failed.


    "William, come here, we can''t open." Bradley said loudly.


    All the Ravenclaw wizards gave way, anxiously waiting for William to open the wooden door to escape this terrible classroom.


    William was still standing there, and Qiu was standing behind him.


    Marietta was besieged by Grindillo on the opposite wall, and seemed to faint at any time.


    Two Grindillos were approaching her. They walked, and licked their green paws while grinning.


    "Come here, run, run!" Qiu shouted at Marietta.


    But the girl couldn''t move, she still pressed tightly against the wall, her mouth wide open in horror.


    Qiu took out his wand and was about to rush forward.


    Marietta is her roommate!


    William reached out to stop the girl.


    If an accident happens to Qiu, Cedric must still kill him.


    William didn''t see any movement, and the wand appeared on his right hand, spinning.


    "Hazak!"


    A ray of light as thick as a thumb shot out quickly and accurately landed on a Grindillo''s head.


    The green horns were smoothly cut by the light, and under the action of the extraction curse, Grindillo''s skull cap was instantly removed.


    Without the support of the skull cap, Grindillo''s small head shrank like a leaking balloon.


    Two yellow eyes fell from their sockets, like a ripe persimmon falling on the ground, "slap" and burst instantly.


    The green blood splashed all over Marietta''s robe.


    Marietta was shocked and collapsed on the floor with a splash.


    The rest of Grindillo turned their eyes to William.


    This wave of hatred is full.


    This loud noise also attracted the attention of all Ravenclaw wizards, and everyone looked at William in shock.


    The same spell, some people use it as a useless beam, some people can make others nosebleed, and some people can crush Grindillo''s tentacles.


    But someone,


    But it can directly kill a Grindillo.


    This is a gap in talent, and nothing else, William''s shot undoubtedly showed a magical talent far surpassing his peers.


    But the most important thing is not this, but his composure.


    William stood in front of all the little wizards of Ravenclaw, raised the cherry wood wand, and waved it again.


    "Ah~ Boss!"


    The spell cast this time was made by Professor Tai Wen against Pippi.Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    William did not cast it on the balloon, but pointed to the glass shards in the water tank.


    The large fragments exploded again and turned into sharp thorns. Following the guidance of William''s wand, they revolved like a tornado, condensed into an arc, and smashed towards the heads of the few remaining Grindillo.


    Grindillo retreated back in horror.


    William took control of the scene and said loudly like a professor: "Calm down! Come here, everyone!"


    Ravenclaw''s students crowded behind him obediently, excited and in awe.


    "Two people deal with one, is there a problem?!" William seemed to be the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor.


    "No!" everyone said in unison.


    William nodded in satisfaction, and was relieved to hand over the rest of Grindillo to the students.


    Grindillo is not difficult to deal with, this is just a dark creature with a magical part of level XX.


    This means that it is harmless or tamable.


    You know, magical creatures of the same level as Grindillo are like tree guards and goblins.


    Even Sniff is XXX-level, not to mention a particularly dangerous creature like Trolls.


    Therefore, a few little wizards are more than enough to deal with a few Grindillo.


    The cause of this chaotic situation is that these children are inexperienced and easily panic. Professor Tai Wen happened to be hit by the withdrawal curse and lost his combat effectiveness...


    Fortunately, there are not too many problems.


    William walked slowly to Marietta, and Cho was already standing beside her comforting.


    William asked, "Is Marietta hurt?"


    Qiu''s pale complexion recovered a trace of blood, and she shook her head.


    "No, I''m afraid of overdoing."


    "Look at her here."


    Qiu shook his head, picked up the magic wand placed on the floor, stood up, and prepared to join the army to solve Grindillo.


    A smile appeared on William''s mouth.


    He just noticed that, apart from him, Qiu was the only little wizard who was not afraid to back down and wanted to save Marietta.


    Qiu was still brave, otherwise William would really doubt Cedric''s vision.


    As for Marietta, she was still squatting in the corner shivering, and William ignored her.


    Mental health counseling is not his job, and he has not installed this special skill pack.


    Of course, if there is a beautiful wizard big sister who can provide psychological counseling, he doesn''t mind being a depressed patient for ten years.


    William picked up the ebony wand and walked towards Professor Tywin.


    "Professor, can you still stand up?" William knelt down and asked happily.


    Professor Tywin struggled, a smile on his face.


    "The thigh bones are gone, even if you drink Shengguling, you won''t heal until tomorrow morning.


    But just... it was beautiful!"


    "It''s just that what you taught us has been used in actual combat. It is better to say that you taught us."


    A smile appeared on William''s face, and he passed the wand over.


    Professor Tai Wen was noncommittal, he took the wand, squinted his eyes, and fell into the memory.


    "Your magical talent really surprised me. I think of a few people. They were as good and talented as you back then."


    "A classmate of the professor?"


    "Well, it''s just from Gryffindor College... It''s a pity that one of them is dead, and another has entered Azkaban."


    "That''s right." Tai Wen put one hand on the robe, propped on the floor, "If you feel tired from squatting, you can help me to the school hospital, where we will have a long conversation."


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired. Squatting is good for a man''s body."


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am the separator of squat¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Brothers and sisters, not only squats are good for your body, but also to vote for this book. Hurry up!)

 32 Chapter 32 Snapes Love Letter (Merry Christmas, first)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Tai Wen is undoubtedly lucky.


    Judy Crouch''s withdrawal curse hit the base of his thigh, which was less than a centimeter away from a particular part.


    According to that distance, if Judy''s little hand shakes a little, Tai Wen will not laugh out loud.


    Although there are no bones there, who can guarantee that the cavernous body or prostate will not disappear.


    After all, no wizard has ever tried.


    Madam Pomfrey was very upset.


    "You shouldn''t teach the little wizard such dangerous magic!" She furiously said, "You are all injured yourself, can you still protect your children?"


    Mrs. Pomfrey once again expressed gratitude to William and said that he could come to Hogwarts to teach in the future.


    The school lacks such an excellent professor!


    This embarrassed Snape and Tywin who were lying on the bed.


    Madam Pomfrey threw a set of pyjamas to Tai Wen gloomily, "Professor, you have to stay here at night, but you will suffer more."


    She took another big bottle from the car, with the label "Bone Spirit" on it.


    "But it shouldn''t be particularly difficult to have Professor Snape with you," she said, pouring out a steaming cup of potion and handing it to Professor Tai Wen.


    "It tastes weird, but it works."


    Professor Tai Wen looked at the yellow viscous liquid in the cup, resisted the nausea, and drank it in one gulp.


    The bone spirit burned in Tai Wen''s mouth, and then burned down the throat, causing him to cough again and again, splashing yellow liquid.


    However, the visual impact is more unacceptable than the discomfort in taste.


    Madam Pomfrey retired, but she kept smacking her lips, complaining that the Defense Against the Dark Arts class was too dangerous and the teachers were too incompetent.


    If Mrs. Pomfrey were the principal, she would probably only allow medical classes.


    Snape''s bed was not far from Professor Tywin.


    He was wearing a black cartoon pajamas. It was not a green snake printed on it, but two silver deer, grazing together.


    An unpredictable smile appeared on Professor Snape''s face, and he said greasyly: "Oh, let me see, who is this...what? Tywin, it looks like he is seriously injured?"


    "It''s okay." Professor Tai Wen smiled: "Just like you to learn."


    The burn on Snape''s face was basically good, but there was still a layer of bandage on his neck, which looked like a mummy.


    Snape wanted to go back too, but in this hospital, no one could defy Madam Pomfrey, even Dumbledore.


    William noticed that there were a few condolence cards and a piece of French butter cake on Snape''s table.


    Things are pitiful.


    In addition to the things William called on Cedric and a few Ravenclaw students to send, there were only condolences from the professors.


    Almost no student sent him, including Slytherin!


    William seriously suspected that the condolence cards of those faculty members were also euphemistically "reminded" by the old man Dumbledore.


    This shows that Professor Snape''s popularity is really not very good!


    and many more¡­¡­


    William''s dark green eyes flashed with shock.


    Merlin''s beard!


    He actually saw a bunch of flowers in the trash can, still roses!


    In any culture, the rose represents love, and the magic world is no exception!


    What, wild lily... sorry, has the old bat also spring?


    Professor Tywin followed William''s sight and noticed this too. He quietly took the wand by the pillow and cast a flying curse at the flowers.


    The whole bouquet flew into Professor Tai Wen''s hands. On the bouquet, there was a small pink card with a beautifully dressed witch blowing kisses.


    Shock!In Hogwarts hospital, in front of Professor Snape''s bed, there was a "small card" like the one in the hotel.


    Professor Snape will not be "witched" by someone?


    William obviously had his head over his head, and the magical world hadn''t been so "high-end" scam.


    This is just a simple and simple confession letter.


    I saw Professor Tai Wen coughing his throat, and read aloud with emotion like a poet:


    "Oh,


    your eyes,


    It''s as black as a shit shell man who just pushed a shit ball, hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    Your hair,


    It has a beautiful luster like gutter oil,


    You are full of stories,


    Almost as vicissitudes of life as a dark dungeon,


    I hope you are mine,


    You are really handsome,


    The warrior who conquered the potion!


    ..."


    "Torn apart!"


    Before Professor Tywin finished reading, the entire card exploded in an instant, and Snape stared at Tywin with an iron face.


    Murderous!


    Professor Tywin was not to be outdone, holding his wand and pointing it at Snape.


    "Come on, Severus, I wanted to fight you a long time ago."


    The disguised smile on Tai Wen''s face disappeared, and he yelled, "You despicable betrayer!"


    "I didn''t..." The pupils in Snape''s eyes shrank sharply, and there was a flash of pain.


    "No? How did James and the Dark Lord die? Why did you live in Hogwarts for ten years?" Professor Tywin said coldly.


    "Severus, you should enter Azkaban, not Sirius..."


    William stood in place with a dazed expression.


    The few people that Professor Tywin said, except for the Dark Lord, did not know him.


    But he could know one thing, Snape and Tywin had known each other.


    Maybe they are classmates, but not a college.


    Madam Pomfrey heard the movement and quickly walked in. She screamed, and both put down their wands at the same time.


    Soon, William was also driven out.


    After the first get out of class, the news of Professor Tywin''s hospitalization spread throughout Hogwarts.


    In two days, two professors fell continuously, and William''s title of "Professor Killer" spread like wildfire.


    All teachers began to avoid him.


    But William was famous and popular at Ravenclaw College.


    His performance in the classroom is obvious to all, and the students of Ravenclaw know the truth.


    Of course, most students at Hogwarts are also looking forward to it, hoping that William can make another story and bring the third and fourth professors to hospital.


    But it is a pity, how witty Professor Flitwick is.


    In the first few weeks of the spell class, no spells will be taught, only the gestures of waving a wand will be taught.


    There are only seven basic movements, but there are more than 230 kinds of variants derived therefrom.


    If it involves the ancient rune mantra, the action of waving the wand will be more complicated, cumbersome and changeable.


    Professor Flitwick will not teach all of them, he only teaches the most basic movements, which are enough to deal with schoolwork and daily life.


    The remaining knowledge points will be studied in advanced classes, or left to study by students who are able to learn!


    As for ordinary students, do not make too many demands.


    Therefore, in order to prevent teaching accidents, Professor Flivy forbids the little wizards to take magic wands, and can only replace them with sticks of similar size.


    He was really afraid that some students would accidentally poke others, or make some moths again, which would cause his professor to be hospitalized.


    William waved a very standard, Professor Flitwick quickly added a point to him and asked him to stop quickly.


    William was aggrieved. From beginning to end, it was accidents made by others. He was just taking care of the aftermath. What does it have to do with him?


    Of course, the aftermath is not without benefits. In just two days, William added 120 points to Ravenclaw College.


    One hundred of them were added because of the teaching accident between Snape and Tywin.


    So far, Ravenclaw is far ahead, counting the sapphires in the hourglass, and connecting them to circle Hogwarts for two consecutive days, ranking first in the school!


    ...


    ...


    (Ps Merry Christmas, first more, please recommend (????¦Ø????))

 33 Chapter 33-The Attack of Popo Tea (Second)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Among so many classes, the transfiguration class is undoubtedly the one that William is most looking forward to.


    What Cedric is best at is transfiguration. During the summer vacation, William learned a lot from him.


    Although William was interested, Transfiguration was not very interested in him.


    William finally found a subject he was not very good at.


    He is very talented in spells and potions, especially the former.


    The first time he came into contact with magic, William used the Levitating Curse, and he also took the various dark magic defense spells taught by Professor Tywin without any stagnation.


    Many of the standard spells of the first and second grades, he can cast them all at once, and they are far more powerful than his peers.


    This is talent!


    Transfiguration is different, his progress in self-study during summer vacation is very slow.


    The kind of skill in the curse and potions class was so easy, William obviously felt that he had disappeared, and he changed from being a master to a crisp.


    For the same topic, some people only need to glance at it to get ideas, and some people do it many times without understanding.


    William undoubtedly belongs to the latter.


    This is not to say that William is really bad, he is an ordinary person in the study of transfiguration.


    Is this enough?You know, everyone is afraid of comparison!


    For the same match, it took William more than half a month before he reluctantly turned it into an ugly needle.


    When Cedric was a beginner, it only took two days to do it perfectly.


    Two days vs fifteen days!


    Now, Cedric is about to finish self-study of Transfiguration in the third grade and start preparing for Animagus.


    In such a comparison, Cedric''s talent in polymorphism can almost blast William into scum.


    ...


    ...


    The metamorphosis classroom was on the second floor, and sunlight could come in directly from the window, which was obviously warmer than Snape''s potions classroom.


    William, Qiu and Cedric separated at the intersection, and the two walked into the classroom.


    Many people have arrived in the classroom, especially the students from Gryffindor.


    They know Professor McGonagall''s harshness better than anyone, so they dare not be late.


    However, although Professor McGonagall is the dean of his own family, most of the Gryffindor students are looking forward to William''s continuing to perform well and get her into the school hospital.


    It doesn''t need to be much, just stay for a day or two.


    But they must be disappointed.


    William thought carefully at noon, and the chief culprit for the two teaching accidents was Marietta.


    And she herself was still hospitalized because of excessive fright.


    Without her, there will be no surprises in this class!


    William bet a...Nat.


    Of course money is not a problem. The key point is that he believes in Professor McGonagall''s ability, unlike the two stinky fish and shrimps who are still lying in the hospital bed.


    Bobo tea followed William, shaking.


    It slept for a whole morning, and now it was full of energy, so he followed William out to eliminate food and slalom.


    The most important thing is that there is no cold smell and similar specimens in this classroom.


    Not only did it not, but there was also a special taste that attracted it inexplicably.


    Hmm... so special!Bobo tea rolled the ears of the airplane, and kept sniffing, looking for the source of the smell.


    Fortunately, it is still good, not peeing around to determine its own territory.


    William found a spot at random, and Qiu sat down beside him.


    Except for a few little wizards, most of Gryffindor''s students sat far away, seemingly afraid of being splashed with blood by William.16k Chinese www.16kzw.com


    "Professor McGonagall seems to be here or not?" After taking out the textbook, Qiu glanced at a circle of doubts.


    She heard that Professor McGonagall is the toughest professor. Now there are only two minutes left before class time. Isn''t something really going wrong on the road?


    Qiu looked at William strangely.


    Not only her, everyone looked at William like this.


    William touched his face. Is he handsome again today?


    No, he is so handsome as a human being. There should be no room for improvement, right?


    At this moment, Popo Cha on William''s table suddenly stood up.


    It finally found the cause of the restlessness.


    On the front podium, there is a cat squatting!


    It is an extremely beautiful tabby cat, with a great coat color and a well-proportioned body. It is definitely not a dyed pig!


    The most special thing about this cat is not the special lines around its eyes, but its temperament.


    His eyes were cold, not like a cat, but more like a person!


    William suddenly remembered the cute pet in a novel he had read in his previous life-the silly cat named Hei Tan.


    William stared at the tabby cat, and the tabby cat stared at him.


    When the two sides were fighting wits and courage, and their eyes were temptation, Bobocha grabbed its dried fish and jumped up suddenly.


    It walked on four short legs, as if flying, stepped on the fluffy heads of the little Gryffindor wizards in front, displayed the legendary Lingbo microsteps, and walked towards the tabby cat.


    William''s face was sallow in fright, looking like Snape on the hospital bed...


    Reminiscent of the Animagus discussed with Cedric before, coupled with the cat''s abnormality, William''s reaction is slow, and he already knows who this cat is!


    Yes, I can give pointers to Cedric Animagus, or McGonagall, who is the professor of Transfiguration...How could he not know Animagus?


    This is the real cat owner!


    William now finally understands why Cedric hesitated when asking the seven registered Animagus.


    And why, Cedric kept advising him to bring Popo tea to class in the afternoon.


    I can''t remember the name, what Professor McGonagall likes cats, seeing Bobo tea will give Ravenclaw a bonus...shit, Cedric looks thick and wide-eyed, but his heart is so bad.


    Isn''t this bullying honest people?


    Due to William''s strict dietary control, Popo Tea has not yet turned into a pig.


    It has a well-proportioned body and agile movements, overturning three bottles of ink, stepping on two quill pens, and finally flying across the podium like an antelope through the head of Cormac McLagen.


    The whole process was done in one go, with the dried fish still in its mouth.


    The tabby cat was also dumbfounded. She was still warning William with her eyes, and suddenly a little orange cat rushed over.


    Popocha put the dried fish on the table and graciously pushed it towards the tabby cat.


    William''s face became paler and paler, and he suddenly remembered something terrible-the cat owner is a strange animal. When they meet strangers, they sometimes sniff each other''s butt and taste the saltiness.


    In peacetime, when everyone meets acquaintances, they will say hello, "Have you eaten?"


    fast!


    Hurry up and do something to prevent Popo Tea from making a big death.William didn''t want to be hospitalized, let alone follow it... die together!


    Fortunately, Bobo Tea circled the tabby cat, and under the cold eyes of the other party, there was no guts to go further.


    William took a sigh of relief, his cat is still a good shy boy, not so rude and direct.


    But the next second, Popocha suddenly took the initiative to lie down, and it "meowed", indicating that the tabby cat could lick its fur.


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (P.S. Some people think that preparing to learn Animagus in the second grade is exaggerated, but the predator group of four, the fifth grade self-learning Animagus, James and they prepared for three years. In other words, they started in the second grade Preparing for Animagus is still self-study, so it is not an exaggeration for a genius.)

 34 Chapter 34-Burning Heloise (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The tabby cat disappeared and was replaced by Professor McGonagall.


    She wears a pair of square glasses that look exactly like the lines around the cat''s eyes.


    McGonagall''s face was as usual, and it seemed that this wasn''t the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    He even said that William seriously suspected that a student had ever used a cat stick to tease her, or tease her head!


    Everyone was quiet, and was shocked by Professor McGonagall''s hand.


    Bobo Cha was frightened even more terribly. It didn''t know how that beautiful tabby cat disappeared and turned into a severe woman.


    It exploded its hair, picked up its own dried fish, and turned and fled the scene of the crime.


    Professor McGonagall did not stop, but looked around, especially on William, and stopped for a long time.


    As low as Professor Snape, everyone knows that she is not easy to mess with.


    Professor McGonagall said: "Transfiguration will be the most complicated and dangerous spell in your Hogwarts course."


    "Anyone who wants to be naughty in my class, I will ask him out and never allow him to come in again.


    I warned you here in advance."


    No one spoke, Popocha hid beside William''s legs and shivered.


    "Transfiguration has the same meaning as a name, a spell that turns one object into another.


    It can turn inanimate objects into alive and kicking, and it can also turn living creatures into certain objects."Professor McGonagall said, taking out the wand from his arms.


    "like this."


    She lightly waved her magic wand, and Popo tea, hiding at William''s feet, flew up.


    Professor McGonagall hugged Popo Tea with a smile on his mouth.


    Popocha looked at Professor McGonagall pitifully, "meow~" crying in her mouth, trying to be cute.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s wand was placed on Bobocha¡¯s head.


    With a "swish" sound, the poppy tea turned into a cup.


    Professor McGonagall grasped the cat''s tail-like handle and waved it in the air so that the students below could see clearly.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Professor McGonagall tapped Bobo tea a few times again, and a humming, blower-like pink pig appeared on the desk.


    On Bobocha''s body, there is also a pair of wings. Professor McGonagall waved his magic wand and it flew into the air, like a drone.


    Everyone clapped and stared at the top with excitement, wishing to start learning right away.


    Professor McGonagall changed the Bobo tea back, rolled its orange head, waved his wand, and a cat basin appeared in front of him.


    Bobo tea sniffed, swallowed the snack in one bite, and after gorging it, rushed back to William.


    Professor McGonagall said: "Well, everyone open the "Beginner''s Guide to Deformation". Today we will talk about the basic principles and the Gamp''s first deformation clamp force criterion."


    Everyone opened the book and saw the dense formula derivations and theorems above, and they were all a little downcast.


    Professor McGonagall continued: "If everything goes well and fast, maybe you can try to transform today."


    Hearing what Professor McGonagall said, everyone became excited again.


    Theoretical knowledge is undoubtedly boring, as Professor McGonagall said, this is a difficult and complicated course.


    An hour passed, Professor McGonagall was still talking about various theoretical knowledge, and everyone took a lot of notes.


    In order to attract everyone''s attention, Professor McGonagall will perform some wonderful transformations from time to time, and Bobo Tea has become her cat model.


    William listened with great gusto. Although he had taught himself this content and asked Cedric about what he didn''t understand, there was still a gap of dozens of Hagrid between Cedric and Professor McGonagall.


    Probably thinking that everyone is already dizzy, Professor McGonagall finally put down the textbook, looked at the relieved students, and said: "Okay, let''s try the actual operation."


    She handed out a match to everyone in the class and said: "Your goal is to turn the match into a needle, the more delicate the better." E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com


    Qiu squeezed his wand at the match and made a stare attack. The match backhanded the Pluto and lay on the table.


    Marcos Bellby poked a match vigorously, and the matchstick cracked in the middle with a click.


    He glanced at Professor McGonagall, did not dare to ask for another match, but pretended that nothing happened, and continued to poke the match casually.


    The other classmates in the class are not much better, most of them don''t even know how to spell, they just sit there blankly.


    "Have you learned?" Qiu gave up trying and looked at William instead.


    William is still looking at the textbook, but the content is obviously late knowledge.


    "Reluctantly." William put down the textbook and picked up the wand on the desk.


    He lightly lit the ignition, the match disappeared, and a long needle appeared on the table.


    That is not accurate. The thing called a needle, which is actually a small iron rod, is almost as thick as a match, with a slightly closed end at one end, which abstractly means that it is a pointed tip.


    This is also surprising enough, after all, a lot ahead of other students!


    "How did you do it?" Sitting behind Katie Bell stood up and asked with extreme envy.


    She discovered that people are not the same, and Ravenclaw''s genius is indeed well-deserved.


    William shrugged and said: "I spent a long time in this summer vacation.


    As a great wizard said,''I just used other people''s coffee drinking to study transfiguration.''"


    Several students around were attracted by Katie Bell''s cry. They were surprised when they saw William successfully used Transfiguration.


    Professor McGonagall walked up to William, and Popo shrank in his robe, afraid to show his head.


    She glanced at the iron rod on the table, her eyes were surprised, her lips seemed to be less tight.


    Turning matches into fine needles, this is the content after a few weeks, most students want to complete, and it is basically more than a month since enrollment.


    Professor McGonagall just took out to ease the atmosphere, and didn''t think who could finish it.


    "Mr. Stark, very good."Professor McGonagall said, "Ravenclaw gets one point."


    Cormac McLagen snorted. When he was in school, he looked at William upset.


    Michaela thought that after entering the school, his unique talent would burst out completely, but he did not expect to be drawn further and further by William.


    He picked up his wand, stared at the match and began to hold his breath.


    His veins were violent, his face was gloomy, his magic power wandered through his body, and his wand trembled in his hands.


    Finally, the turbid qi rose, the clear qi fell, and the two qi were evenly divided. The food returned to the large intestine, and the water returned to the bladder... A cloud of turbid and spicy eye gas broke away from the restraint of the body and entered the classroom.


    Comfortable...


    The Gryffindor friends around McLagen covered their noses one after another and avoided to the sides.


    McLagen didn''t pay attention, because he was very comfortable now, and his condition was perfect. He picked up his wand, poke a few matches, and used magic.


    hiss!


    The match was ignited instantaneously, and with the help of the special gas in the air, the flame rose up.


    McLagen was terrified, and he quickly threw the match out, which happened to fall on Heloise Midgen¡¯s fluffy, light-colored hair.


    I don''t know how long she hasn''t shampooed.


    The greasy hair was instantly ignited.


    Heloise became a large match.


    ...


    ...


    (Third, Merry Christmas, please recommend)

 35 Chapter 35-Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor McGonagall was furious. She waved her magic wand and the fountain gushed out, quickly extinguishing the flame on Heloise''s head.


    After losing his hand, McLagen stood on his seat, heaven may not be in front, but hell must be beside him.


    Professor McGonagall gave him a death gaze, the expression seemed to turn him into a mouse.


    Heloise was equally angry. She left her hair for a summer and was burned into a plain by a match.


    She looked at McLagen in his eyes, as if she was going to send Avada to his head to eat a big melon!


    Professor McGonagall said harshly: "Mr. McLagen, Gryffindor deducts five points because of you!"


    Hearing Professor McGonagall''s deduction, all the little wizards of Gryffindor glared at McLagen, as if they were going to split his crotch.


    You know, Gryffindor¡¯s current academy points are already negative!


    Heloise began to cry. There is no girl who doesn''t love beauty, although she was not very good-looking before.


    Professor McGonagall said distressedly: "It''s okay, Pomfrey has a hair growth potion. As long as one night, it can grow back again."


    She turned into a big red hat with a movable lion head on it.


    The hat was worn on Heloise''s head, covering the hair that seemed to have been gnawed, and Katie Bell mixed her and walked towards the school hospital.


    Professor McGonagall also whispered Katie to take the stairs with few people.


    After five minutes, get out of class is finally over.


    Professor McGonagall kept William.


    "Professor McGonagall, what are you looking for me?" William asked when all the students had gone.


    "Mr. Stark, you are making rapid progress in Transfiguration." Professor McGonagall pondered his words.


    "According to the previous teaching progress, most students will complete the subject of transforming a match into a needle, and it will take one and a half months after the start of school."


    "In other words, you are at least six weeks ahead of other classmates'' progress. I want to know, did you prepare for the summer vacation?"


    William nodded honestly: "Yes, I have studied it myself."


    William didn''t want to create the illusion of being a genius in transfiguration, because he was really not a genius in this regard.


    "How long did it take?" Professor McGonagall asked.


    "More than half a month."


    The color of surprise in Professor McGonagall''s eyes faded.


    For more than half a month, of course he is excellent among his peers, but he is definitely not a genius.


    This speed is better than ordinary little wizards, but compared with the genius who can complete the transformation within a few days of contact, it is different from the cloud and mud!


    It''s not a boast, McGonagall completed the transformation in one day. In the third grade, she finished studying the transformation textbook of the sixth grade. Before graduation, she won the most promising newcomer award in contemporary transformation.


    It''s better than the talent of transfiguration... McGonagall really doesn''t want anyone.


    Professor McGonagall originally thought that William was also a brilliant wizard in transfiguration, but it does not seem to be the case now.


    But the appreciation in her eyes has not diminished, but has increased.


    "There are not many wizards at this age who can sink their hearts and study hard.


    Such a strong thirst for knowledge, Mr. Stark, I know why you were assigned to Ravenclaw."


    Professor McGonagall continued: "Hufflepuff once said,''Diligence is the greatest motivation for wizards to make progress''.


    Diligence and wisdom, Mr. Stark, you will definitely become an outstanding Ravenclaw in the future, but unfortunately... the Sorting Hat should assign you to Gryffindor."


    "Just call me William, Professor." William said with a smile, "The Sorting Hat did think about it this way."


    "I never think that a wizard has only a single quality. Many children have the characteristics of the four major colleges." Professor McGonagall blinked and smiled slyly: "The Sorting Hat once thought about assigning me to Ravenclaw. ."


    "It''s a pity that Ravenclaw has lost an outstanding witch because of this." William said.


    Professor McGonagall laughed. She patted William on the shoulder and said, "I don''t want to compete with Flivy for the dean of Ravenclaw." qq novel www.qqapp.org


    Well, if there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me."


    William nodded: "I will, Cedric suggested that to me."


    Professor McGonagall said in surprise: "I remember... William, you were from Muggle background, right?"


    "Yes, Cedric and I met at the Ollivander Wand Shop during the summer vacation and learned a lot from him during the vacation." William explained.


    "Ollivander Wand Shop... I advised the kid not to devote too much energy to wand making. This is a waste of his talent." Professor McGonagall shook his head.


    It can be seen that she does not approve of the industry of making magic wands.


    "However, Cedric is indeed one of the best geniuses in transfiguration among the students I have taught.


    The last person so talented was James more than ten years ago..."


    Professor McGonagall sighed.


    "James..." William remembered the conflict in the school hospital, and Professor Tywin mentioned the name James.


    "James Potter, he was a student of Gryffindor and died at the hands of a mysterious man." Professor McGonagall said sadly.


    Potter...William knows who this is when I say that, the father of the famous Harry Potter.


    William asked, "Professor McGonagall, I would like to ask you one thing, Professor Snape and Professor Tywin, were they classmates before?"


    Professor McGonagall nodded, "It''s a classmate, but not a college student."


    "Have there been any conflicts between them?"


    Professor McGonagall wondered: "Why do you ask this question?"


    William did not talk about the conflict between the school and hospital, but replied vaguely: "I don''t think the relationship between the two seems very good."


    Professor McGonagall said seriously: "William, there is no contradiction between the professors. Your task is to study hard."


    William nodded, he didn''t dare to speak, nor continued to ask, because Professor McGonagall gave him a stern look.


    Fortunately, besides Professor McGonagall, William has others to ask.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is an old man who has been at Hogwarts for fifty years. He probably knows this school better than most professors!


    The strongest nails are not just casual talk.


    ...


    ...


    On Thursday morning, Professor Snape was finally discharged from the hospital.


    But his troubles did not stop.


    As Snape was discharged from the hospital, rumors about his confession began to spread from the school.


    Which college and which little wizard first revealed it, it is no longer testable, but overnight, everyone seems to know the content of the confession letter, as if they had seen it with their own eyes!


    Professor Snape got busy, squinting his eyes, trying to find the person behind his rumors.


    He spread all his anger on the other three academies, deducting hundreds of points in a few days, especially Gryffindor.


    Ravenclaw College relies on the early advantages brought by William to maintain its leading position.


    Gryffindor is miserable. They have moved towards the lowest score in the history of the academy, galloping horses, and gone forever.


    Professor Snape did nothing wrong, his intuition was correct, it was indeed a rumor spread by Gryffindor.


    That letter was written by the Weasley brothers.


    At a dinner party one day, Lee Jordan even hired an owl and gave Professor Snape a...Lolita dress.


    The reputation of Snape''s women''s magnate has spread like wildfire!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I¡¯m the separator of women¡¯s clothing magnate¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Professor Snape: Dear wizards, come and vote for recommendations. I can send you photos of my women''s clothing, dynamic!)

 36 Chapter 36 Three-headed Dog Lu Wei

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday morning, William, Cedric, and Qiu left the castle and walked across the field towards the Forbidden Forest.


    Hagrid lives in a small wooden house on the edge of the Forbidden Forest, with a crossbow and a pair of rubber overshoes in front of the gate.


    On Thursday, William received a letter from Hagrid, inviting him to come to the wooden house for a small gathering, by the way, with a three-headed dog.


    So William came with Cedric, and Qiu was also brought over by Cedric.


    When William knocked on the door, there was a nervous struggle and a few low dog barks.


    Then, Hagrid''s voice came: "Back, Fang, back!"


    Hagrid opened the door a crack, revealing his big beard face.


    Hagrid, who didn''t use motor oil to fix his hair, looked rough, but he was much more normal.


    "Wait a minute." He said, "Go back, Ya Ya."


    Hegla opened the door and let the three of them in, while desperately grabbing the collar of a huge black hound.


    The dog was so big. Looking at the extra bluff, William quickly threw out a small dried fish. It broke free of Hagrid''s big hand, bit it, swallowed it, and stretched out his tongue, dripping with snails, waiting for the dried fish. .


    William took out a package from his pocket. He took out his wand and said, "It''s getting bigger quickly!"


    He took out a large bag of dried fish from the enlarged package and put it on the table. He also opened a can of pet beef cubes and placed it on the ground.


    Yaya shook his tail and rushed over.


    Several people looked at William with strange eyes. Who brought this kind of thing with him?


    William explained: "This is a snack for Popo Tea. Anyway, it can''t be finished, so I''ll give it away."


    Qiu couldn''t help saying, "The food your cat eats is really fine."


    Qiu still remembers that Popo Cha was on the train and disliked her lunch!


    Hagrid asked, "By the way, how about Popo Tea, why didn''t I see it?"


    "It''s been too frightened recently, and it''s looking for Mrs. Loris to relieve the psychological trauma." William shrugged.


    Ever since the Polymorphology class, now Popocca has avoided seeing Professor McGonagall.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s tabby cat form broke the fragile heart of a young cat!


    "Unbelievable." Hagrid was surprised.


    "Mrs. Loris was raised by Filch''s old rice bucket, you know, every time I go to school, it follows me wherever I go, and can''t get rid of it. Filch must have made it do that. "


    "I really want to introduce her to my Yaya. Since Popocha has a good relationship with her, let''s forget it."


    Hagrid was very sorry, he was extremely sorry for Yaya, and the silly dog ??was still wagging its tail, devouring beef cubes.


    The cabin has only one room.There are ham and pheasant hanging on the ceiling, boiling water in a copper pot in the brazier, and a big bed in the corner. The bed is made of rags.


    The three sat down on the bench.


    "It''s autumn." Cedric introduced Hagrid.


    "Oh, hello." Hagrid hurriedly reached out his hand.


    Qiu was not afraid, and graciously held Hagrid''s big hand.


    Hagrid was very happy, he smiled: "Surely you haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    He stood up and poured boiling water into a large teapot, while putting rock crust pie on the plate.


    He grabbed some more crumbs, put them in the can of Fang, and arched his nose.


    The rock cake almost lost William and their teeth, and all three of them pretended to like them very much.


    Fortunately, Popo Cha is not here, otherwise the scene must have been very embarrassing.


    After Yaya finished the canned food, he brought the dog''s head to him and put his head on William''s lap. The saliva soaked a large area of ??his robe.


    William did not continue to give it snacks, and the dried fish was also put away by Hagrid, which made Yaya very disappointed.020 reading www.020ds.com


    Hagrid drew the curtains very tightly and opened the fireplace.


    Inside the fireplace was dark and there was a torn blanket.


    The three of them were like birds, excitedly surrounding Hagrid, and they were about to see the legendary three-headed dog.


    Contrary to what William had imagined, he thought he would see Erhana''s handsome dog head, but the truth is... the other party is extremely ugly.


    It is like a deformed child with three unusually large heads, which is almost deathly obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    The most excessive thing is that the head with the biggest head is cross-eyed, with its eyes squeezed in the middle, how ugly it looks.


    The slightly smaller head on the left, with dense teeth, covers the entire mouth, extending to the throat!


    The smallest head on the right can''t be seen, it has a large black birthmark on its face.


    What kind of monster is this tm?!


    Seeing Hagrid, the three-headed dog squeezed toward the opening of the fireplace, with three drooling mouths, which were like sticky ropes, hanging from the thin dog teeth.


    Hagrid smiled dozingly, he took a marinated fat-faced chicken from the beam of the room and threw it in.


    The three dogs scrambled and grinned at each other.


    Hagrid said loudly, "Da Mao left some for San Mao. Look at his skinny head, it''s all malnourished."


    Hagrid also named each dog''s head, Da Mao, Er Mao, and San Mao.


    This three-headed dog also has a resounding and elegant name-Lu Wei!


    Hagrid looked very proud.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Hagrid reached out a hand and touched Da Mao''s head.


    Da Mao bit his finger, exposing his pointed teeth.


    "Oh my God, look how powerful its mouth is. For a mother, this is the biggest reward!" Hagrid excitedly said.


    William, Cedric, and Qiu exchanged glances, and felt that Hagrid had become crazy in the role-playing world.


    Hagrid picked up the small half package of the dried fish that William had given him and sent it into the fireplace.


    The three dog heads creaked again.


    Yaya was very angry. That was its gift. It scratched the wall of the fireplace and glared at the three puppies.


    Lu Wei dropped the dried fish and ran towards Ya Ya. It was only a few months old and wanted to drink milk!


    But Yaya was a male dog. He looked down at a certain part of himself, as if he had been greatly insulted, wailed, turned and ran towards the door.


    "Okay, okay, it''s time to go to bed, baby Lu Wei." Hagrid patted Damao''s head with affection and sang a lullaby.


    It seemed like a ghost was crying and howling, but under such a bad song, Lu Wei actually lay down and fell asleep quickly.


    Hagrid closed the fireplace and said triumphantly: "As long as I sing, Lu Wei will fall asleep, it really treats me as a mother."


    Cedric asked, "Hagrid, did you tell Professor Dumbledore about your three-headed dog?"


    Hagrid scratched his hair and hesitated, "I will tell him soon."


    William was surprised: "Aren''t you going to talk before school starts?"


    "I... don''t know what to say, what if Professor Dumbledore doesn''t allow me to raise it?"


    Cedric worried: "Then it will be troublesome. My father works in the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, so I know it well.


    This kind of magical creature is not allowed to be bred privately, and if found, it will definitely be killed directly."


    Hagrid paled.


    ...


    ...


    (Lovely Lu Wei asks for a recommendation ticket!)

 37 Chapter 37 The Ministry of Magic Attack

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although Hagrid was very old, sometimes he looked like a child.


    He likes magical creatures, especially the big, thick, and strong ones.


    According to Ollivander, Hagrid was fired and his wand was broken.


    William suspected that the reason for his expulsion was to raise some weird "cuties" at Hogwarts.


    This is definitely something Hagrid can do, such as the illegally raised three-headed dog now!


    But what can be done?Who hasn''t had any special hobbies these years?For example, the most popular saying recently is that Snape loves women''s clothing?


    Ravenclaw never looked at others in a strange way, even if Snape was really a big lady in women''s clothing.


    So William had no choice but to comfort him: "Hagrid, please tell Professor Dumbledore, he can easily settle this kind of thing."


    Dumbledore has always been the tallest and thickest evergreen tree in the wizarding world!


    With his abilities, the British Isles and even the Europa mainland have nothing to do with them. A trivial three-headed dog can''t even get on the table.


    Hagrid nodded quickly, but it was not clear whether he listened to William.


    After visiting the three-headed dog, William and the three told Hagrid about the class.


    After a long gossip, William asked, "Do Professor Snape and Professor Tywin have any hatred?"


    Hagrid has lived in Hogwarts for half a century, and he knows most of the things that happened in the school.


    Hagrid was taken aback, shook his head and said, "Who do you listen to, how can they have hatred?"


    William quickly described what happened in the hospital. He told Cedric and Qiu about it a few days ago.


    Hagrid was shocked when he heard it. He didn''t expect the professors to use their magic wands directly in the hospital.


    Still in front of William this little wizard!


    Hagrid stood up anxiously. He walked twice, remembering for a moment, and still shook his head: "I really haven''t heard of Tywin and Snape having a holiday.


    When he was in school, Tywin was a student of Ravenclaw. He was very ordinary, too ordinary, the kind that could not be found in the crowd.


    Well, there are some nerds¡ªnot as famous as the two waves of Snape and James."


    "James Potter?"


    "Yeah." Hagrid hesitated, wondering if he should tell William them.


    "At that time, Snape and James were headed by the academy and had a long period of friction. At the worst, there was a scuffle in the academy.


    I remember that Dumbledore was furious that day, and I had never seen him so angry.


    The Academy Cup competition that year was only halfway through, and Slytherin and Gryffindor were directly designated as losers."


    "But James'' death has nothing to do with Professor Snape, but Sirius''s betrayal!" Hagrid almost roared.


    "Dirty, smelly traitor!" Hagrid said loudly, and Lou Wei seemed to be awakened by a dog barking from the fireplace.


    "In school, Sirius and James were almost inseparable. When James and Lily were married, Sirius was the best man, and they called Sirius Harry''s godfather.


    But this damn guy has betrayed us a long time ago and joined the mysterious people camp!"


    Speaking of the mysterious man, Cedric shuddered.


    He is a child of a wizard family who grew up listening to the name of the Dark Lord.


    Even when Cedric was one or two years old, Voldemort had not fallen, and he still had some memories left.


    Hagrid was a little excited: "I knew that the Black family are all Slytherins, and even if Sirius enters Gryffindor, his temperament can''t be changed!


    It was his betrayal that killed James. Of course, he was also punished and entered Azkaban!"


    William tentatively asked: "So, as James Potter''s adversary, Professor Snape, he has not betrayed James. He has always been on our side?"


    Hagrid suddenly stopped speaking. He turned on the fireplace and put Lu Wei to sleep before speaking: Feiku Novel Network www.txtwww.com


    "This is not something you little wizards should consider, remember, Professor Dumbledore just believe him!"


    William, Cedric, and Qiu exchanged glances. They found that things were not that simple, at least there was some hidden secrets.


    As the father of the famous Harry Potter, James Potter, everyone knows that he is a hero who died at the hands of Voldemort.


    But Professor Tywin said that James and Voldemort died because of Snape''s betrayal... what should he know, otherwise why would he say that?


    But this statement is too strange!


    Professor Snape had always taught at Hogwarts, worked under Dumbledore''s nose, and was the dean of Slytherin.


    He certainly couldn''t be from Voldemort''s side.


    Could it be that Snape had betrayed James Potter and caused his death?


    And Professor Tywin, who was a friend of James, discovered this secret, so he said Snape was a betrayer?


    William and Cedric were extremely puzzled.


    But Hagrid stopped talking about Snape and started to change the subject again.


    "Gryffindor Quidditch team selection is going on today, right?" Hagrid scratched his beard.


    "I don''t know if Charlie will find some good helpers, I like him very much-he is very good at magical creatures.


    This is his last year at Hogwarts and I hope Gryffindor can win the championship."


    Cedric coughed his throat to express his dissatisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he introduced to Hagrid that Hufflepuff has a greater chance of winning from the running-in degree, the depth of the lineup, and the historical battle record.


    Qiurao was interested in listening nearby, and she also liked Quidditch very much.


    William stood up. He found a small piece of paper under the teapot warmer. It was a report cut from the Daily Prophet.


    ¡ª¡ªThe latest report on the illegal intrusion of the Ministry of Magic.


    On August 1, the investigation into the illegal intrusion of the Magical Creatures Management and Control Department of the Ministry of Magic is still ongoing.


    It is generally believed that this was done by an unknown dark power wizard.


    Cuthbert Mockridge, director of the Department of Management of the Ministry of Magic, reiterated today that no magical creatures have been stolen.


    The room searched by the intruder had actually executed the illegal smuggling magic creature earlier that day.


    A spokesman for the Department of Management, Amos Diggory, said this afternoon: There is no comment on what items are stored in the warehouse of the Department of Management. Please do not interfere with this matter.


    The attack on the Ministry of Magic was the most explosive news in the recent period, and it almost suppressed the rumors of Snape''s women''s clothing chief.


    In fact, during the summer vacation, rumors of the attack existed. William once heard Lee Jordan mention it on the train.


    At that time, everyone regarded it as a joke, but I didn''t expect it to burst out recently.


    In that newspaper, the words Fantastic Animal Management Department and Illegal Smuggling were especially circled by Hagrid with a red pen.


    Hagrid had a reason to circle it.


    At the time of the attack on August 1, Hagrid was taking William to Diagon Alley.


    Because of the price, Hagrid bought the three-headed dog Louvi from the Greeks a few days later, and the Greeks disappeared for a long time.


    Hagrid began to worry. The Greeks first attacked the Ministry of Magic, and then sold the illegally smuggled magic creatures to himself!


    If found, Hagrid must be imprisoned in Azkaban!


    As for what the official of the Ministry of Magic claimed in the newspaper, there was no loss...can you believe the official words?


    ...


    ...


    (Recommendation ticket)

 38 Chapter 38-Quidditch

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Seeing Hagrid''s restlessness, the three of them gave a few words of comfort, then left and walked back to the castle.


    Their pockets were heavily filled with rock cakes. Out of politeness, the three of them were embarrassed to refuse.


    Walking on the road, William asked: "What do you think?"


    Cedric shook his head: "William, the three-headed dog can''t be stolen from the Fantastic Beast Management Department of the Ministry of Magic.


    I have never heard my dad say that there are magical creatures like three-headed dogs that have been seized."


    Cedric''s father is Amos Diggory, who works in the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and is the spokesperson for the interview.


    He would tell his son Cedric whatever the Ministry of Magic had!


    But before the attack, Cedric had never heard of the seizure of three-headed dogs.


    The most important thing is that after the day of the attack, he did not listen to his father''s mention of the department being attacked.


    Was the password given that day?


    The key issue is not here either. The attack happened on August 1. Why was it only recently revealed by the Daily Prophet?


    What is hiding in the Ministry of Magic?


    William found that things became interesting.


    The three discussed the way. When they came to the Quidditch training ground, the selection of Gryffindor was still in progress.


    But it was not the same as the cheerful scene in the imagination. The whole training ground was noisy, as if fighting.


    "What''s wrong, has something happened again?" Qiu looked at William suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." William shook his head, and then sighed: "Autumn, what''s going on in school next time, don''t look at me, it''s not me!"


    "But where I found you, there will always be some accidents."


    "..."


    "The situation seems to be serious." Cedric looked around for a while and said in a serious tone.


    He looked very worried, but he didn''t know how happy he was.


    Although it''s not very good to say that, but as a competitor, Cedric certainly hopes that the selection of the Gryffindor team will have such a small problem.


    Charlie Weasley''s strength is recognized by the whole school. Professor McGonagall has shown off more than once. Gryffindor may have another national team member!


    With such a captain, every college will not underestimate Gryffindor.


    William, Cedric and Qiu barely squeezed into the crowd, and indeed someone was injured. It was a girl named Angelina Johnson.


    Angelina, Cedric, and the twin brothers are all second-year students. She has long black hair and a long twist ponytail. She looks extremely tall and beautiful.


    But now he was lying on the lawn.


    There was blood on George''s nose, and it seemed that he had been hit.


    Fred held Angelina''s shoulder, shook it violently, and called her name loudly.


    The girl fainted in a daze.


    Well, William thinks she is more likely to be stunned by Fred.


    Fred stood up angrily, going to beat Mike McLagen.


    Qiu took a Gryffindor girl and asked about the cause and effect.


    It''s very simple.


    Angelina was competing for the position of chaser. She made ten goals, scored eight beautifully, and was admitted to the hospital by Charlie Weasley on the spot.


    Angelina probably has the ancestry of Xingjue and Indian, she stood on the training ground excitedly and danced.


    Everything was fine originally, but McLagen did not know where he stole a handful of Comet 250 while everyone was dancing square dancing.


    McLagen, who was very confident in his flying skills, rammed Angelina uncontrollably after ten seconds off the ground.


    Angelina was surrounded by the crowd at the time, and she was dancing a dance with exotic grassland characteristics.


    "Give me a look, 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    Hot and hot.


    A man with a horse,


    You are mighty and majestic,


    The galloping steed is like a gale..."


    McLagen is indeed like a gust of wind...face it!


    Angelina was knocked out, but fortunately, there were so many people around, she had enough cushion.


    George was not so lucky, his nose was hit by the oak stem of Comet 250, and a lot of blood flowed out like a gurgling stream.


    Fred walked to McLagen angrily, everyone pulled him!


    If there is another fight, Gryffindor¡¯s academy points will definitely achieve a negative 100 achievement.


    This score is not far from the lowest record in history, and Professor McGonagall will probably be mad!


    With paper in his nose, George said in a buzzing comforting voice: "Okay, okay, Fred, I''m fine.


    Brother, don''t be so excited, my injury will heal soon."


    George thought Fred was avenging him, and he was so touched that he didn''t want it. The ball of paper fell and a lot of nosebleeds came out again.


    Fred was stopped, and McLagen''s courage seemed to be back.


    He began to accuse Charlie loudly.


    "You are the captain, and you can''t take care of everyone''s safety. This is your responsibility."


    "What, you''re saying it again." Charlie Weasley rolled up his sleeves, revealing the strong muscles inside.


    Compared with Charlie, McLagen is like a thin rib.


    "Is this man crazy?" Cedric said.


    "Probably so-he burned Heloise''s hair in class," Qiu replied.


    As the captain, Charlie has completely run out of patience. He shouted: "Mr. McLagen, please leave. According to regulations, only second-year students can participate in the Quidditch selection.


    If you don¡¯t leave, I will advise Professor McGonagall to permanently ban you from participating in the Gryffindor Quidditch team selection."


    McLagen''s face flushed, he stepped back and sneered: "Kick me away? Forbid me to participate in the selection? I will tell my uncle that he knows the Director of the Auror Office of the Ministry of Magic..."


    He cursed: "You have lost your chance to win again!"


    McLagen smashed through the crowd, but was tripped, and William saw Heloise''s foot.


    Her hair has grown out, and she still wears the lion hat given by Professor McGonagall. She looks very fond.


    McLagen stood up and patted the dust on his body. He suddenly trot and picked up the club that Fred had dropped not far away.


    For reasons that only he knew, McLagen slapped Guifei ball and the ball was blown away.


    Charlie was checking Angelina''s injury. The red ghost flying ball traversed a beautiful track and hit his head. He passed out...


    The crowd screamed, and everyone became confused again.


    The Guifei ball bounced high and smashed towards William.


    William took out his wand. He wanted to use it to split it, but temporarily changed his mind.


    "Wadi Wasi!"


    Under the control of William, the Guifei ball turned straight and quickly shot towards McLagen''s thigh.


    McLagen saw Charlie being knocked down and wanted to quickly escape back to the castle. The ghost fly hit the thigh. He tripped to the ground, rolled a few times, and hit a club.


    The Quidditch field was in chaos. Someone left the training ground to call Mrs. Pomfrey, and some were checking Angelina and Charlie''s injuries.


    As for McLagen... he screamed and was dragged back into the crowd.


    He began to be full of big men.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am the separator of the man covered in McLagen¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (McLagen: My uncle is familiar with the director of Auror. As long as the readers who vote for the recommendation are large, you can be an Auror even if you fail to do so.)

 39 Chapter 39-Anne and Dumbledore

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Skull shattered, bastard McLagen!"


    In the auditorium of the Quidditch training ground, George roared angrily.


    It was already afternoon, and the training ground was again full of people, but they were all Hufflepuff students.


    Fred frowned and said, "What should I do, how can I write to my mother instead?"


    "Stop telling it?" George patted his face, scared.


    William asked, "What did Madam Pomfrey say?"


    "Mrs. Pomfrey said that the stitches will be stitched soon, but she will stay in the school hospital for a few nights." George replied.


    Madam Pomfrey is very capable, no matter how severe the disease is, she can quickly heal it in her hands.


    Cedric sat aside, he was going to participate in the team selection, so he was a little nervous.


    Not only him, but the novices on the court are very nervous, after all, Gryffindor had just had an accident in the morning.


    Gryffindor¡¯s captain, Charlie Weasley, had his skull cracked. One can imagine the danger of this sport!


    Fred comforted: "Don''t be too nervous, brother, as long as you play a quarter of your strength, it is enough to be selected."


    George also said: "Yeah, look at us. It''s easy to enter the academy team. You are stronger than me."


    William patted Cedric on the shoulder and smiled: "As long as you don''t act like McLagen, it will be fine."


    Cedric still shivered.


    Qiu closed the book in his hand and smiled like a flower: "We all believe in you, Cedric."


    Cedric stood up suddenly, excited as if he had wiped out a magical Indian medicine.


    "Autumn, thank you for your encouragement, I am much better now, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do, I will definitely be selected!"


    William: "..."


    Twin brothers: "..."


    How do you say that sentence-you can''t even lick the house!


    An owl flies into the Quidditch training ground.


    Soon, the second one also flew over.


    It''s William''s owl.


    Zhuo Geng stopped beside William, rolled his big yellow eyes, and grumbled affectionately.


    Zhuo Geng, who hadn''t seen Popo Tea, was always happy, and he began to pester William for food.


    The owl named Miria stopped not far from William. He didn''t see Popo Tea, but was a little disappointed.


    It really likes that cat.


    George touched Zhuogeng''s head. He was familiar with this owl.During the summer vacation, William asked Zhuo Geng to deliver the letter at the Burrow.


    He wondered: "Didn''t Zhuo Geng be put at home by you?"


    William took out a few dried fish from his pocket, handed it to Owl, nodded and said, "That''s right, so it flew from home to deliver the letter."


    Fred was surprised: "What about the letter?"


    He didn''t see the envelope on Zhuo Geng''s body, nor did he other pockets... Did he fall on the road?


    Seeing William dried Zhuo Geng Xiaoyu, but didn''t give it to himself, Miria grumbled angrily. It fluttered its wings a few times, and began to lie on the ground and lame.


    It held its wings and glanced around, and finally looked at Qiu pitifully.


    Qiu rummaged through his pockets with tears, and gave all his snacks to this poor owl.


    The girl urged Cedric and them to take out all the snacks.


    Zhuo Geng looked at the few dried fish in front of him, then glanced at the snack hill in front of Miria, his expression stunned.


    Probably impressed by Miria''s begging skills, it lay down.


    autumn:"¡­¡­"


    Qiu, who was deceived by Miria, felt that his IQ had been thrown on the ground, rubbing and ravaging severely.


    William smiled, holding Zhuo Geng, not knowing where to find a letter.8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s from Annie.


    It wrote her current situation and asked about Hogwarts.


    At the back of the letter, there is a stack of photos, some of which are of Annie, and some of the Stark family.


    The purpose of her letter is to make William use the developing potion to make dynamic photos.


    Before William had finished reading it, George snatched the photo away.


    He distributed the photo to several people present, and William did not stop it.


    George raised his eyebrows and said in an extremely exaggerated tone: "William, you actually have a younger sister!"


    William asked strangely: "Why, haven''t I told you?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Qiu looked at the photo and smiled: "Your sister is so beautiful."


    William also smiled and said, "That is, Annie and I look alike, of course they look good."


    George put his arm on William''s shoulder and sighed: "From the moment I saw your sister''s photo, I knew that you, a good friend, I''ve made it!"


    William narrowed his eyes and dragged the long tone: "George, you want to go to the hospital too? Or, I told Professor Snape, who wrote him the love letter?"


    "Don''t don''t, don''t say it!" George raised his hand, "but seriously, your sister really looks like you, you can let her come to Gryffindor, and I will take care of her life for you!"


    Fred nodded in approval.


    George patted William on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I can introduce my sister Ginny to you and it will be even.


    Don''t think Ginny is ordinary now, she will be very beautiful in the future."


    Fred laughed loudly and said, "This is a bit difficult. Ginny has been shouting Harry and Harry''s all day long."


    William raised his brows. He really did not expect that there would be a star chaser in the magic world!


    "Hey, William, what are your eyes?" George said dissatisfied.


    "Oh, Merlin''s beard!" Fred showed an exaggerated expression.


    "Since the beginning of school, several girls have confessed to you that William is not interested in you. Speaking of my sister Ginny, she also has this kind of disinterested expression. So..."


    Fred showed a dazed look, while George hid behind Cedric, looking scared:


    "So you are not interested in girls, are we in danger?"


    "..."


    "Hey, William, we don''t discriminate against homosexuality. If you really have that tendency, I can introduce my brother Ron to you, as long as you don''t treat me as a target."


    William took out his magic wand, George waved his hand and surrendered quickly, changing the subject: "Speaking of which, where did you get your letter?"


    Fred also looked at Zhuo Geng suspiciously.


    Zhuo Geng had eaten the dried fish, but he did not have a pocket with an envelope.


    William stood up, Zhuo Geng then left his arm and flew towards the castle.


    Cedric also wondered: "Won''t Zhuo Geng go home?"


    William smiled and said, "Where did you put the letter? Didn''t you see that there was a golden ring on Zhuo Geng''s paw?


    Inside it was set up a traceless stretch curse and a large number of protection curses, of course, there are also secret curses to prevent letters from being stolen by wizards."


    "Didn''t you set it up?" George said.


    William shook his head and said: "I don''t have this ability now, it was set by Professor Dumbledore."


    "Dumbledore... which means..."


    "In other words," William said happily, "Drogon will deliver a letter to Dumbledore next."


    "Anne and Professor Dumbledore communicate every day. I see the title in her letter. They are all dear Grandpa Albus... George, if you want to chase my sister, go, I won''t stop you.


    However, it is hard to say whether Dumbledore will break three legs."


    "..."


    ...


    ...

 40 Chapter 40 The Means of Politicians

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Zhuo Geng went to deliver the letter to Dumbledore, and Miria was still there.


    William took out five Nats, and Miria proudly stretched out a long leg and asked him to put the coin in a small leather pouch tied to his leg.


    Then, with the remaining snacks in his mouth, he flew out towards the owl shed at Hogwarts.


    William opened the envelope. It was not a letter, but an expedited version of the latest Daily Prophet.


    Several people gathered around William, watching the latest investigation by the Ministry of Magic.


    After William opened the newspaper, the headline was the attack on the Ministry of Magic.


    I saw the title written in heavy black ink: shock!Important material evidence was found in the Ministry of Magic attack.


    There is also a photo below-the magic wand!


    William looked very familiar, he should have been familiar, not long ago, had seen it in Diagon Alley.


    ¡ªLucius Malfoy¡¯s wand!


    It was indeed Lucius'' wand, with Malfoy''s clan emblem engraved on it, and on the top of the wand, there was a dent, where it was once inlaid with dove eggs.


    In the fight in Diagon Alley that day, Lucius only found the dove egg, but lost his wand. Now, he appears strangely at the scene of the Ministry of Magic attack.


    "Will Malfoy do it?" Qiu asked after reading the newspaper.


    Listening to everyone''s description, Lucius Malfoy seemed to be a bad person.


    "Autumn, their family are all dark wizards!" George said angrily.


    "Back when the mysterious man fell, Malfoy should have been punished. He claimed that he was controlled by the mysterious man, and he also paid a lot of Jin Jialong to return to peace.


    The Malfoys are not good things. I don''t doubt what he did."


    George was still angry about what happened in Diagon Alley that day, and Lucius scolded them for reproducing like mudbloods.


    Mudblood is the worst word in the magic world.


    Cedric held his chin and said, "But that day Malfoy was fighting in Diagon Alley. We all saw it."


    Qiu pointed to a certain paragraph in the newspaper and said: "According to the report, the attack happened in the first half of the night, so he can go.


    You said that he lost his wand, but who would steal a wand worth ten gallons instead of stealing diamonds?


    This is likely to be self-directed and acted by him."


    Qiu''s analysis makes sense.


    But the twins exchanged glances.


    Fred glanced around and whispered: "Remember the day when my father said Mad-Eye was investigating Malfoy?"


    "Who is Crazy Eye?" Qiu asked in confusion.


    George said, "Mad-Eye''s name is Moody. He is an Auror who is almost half-retired.


    Mad-Eye is very powerful. The Death Eaters he caught can fill half of Azkaban''s cell."


    Fred went on: "The most important thing is that Mad-Eye is definitely on our side... I mean, he and Dumbledore have a very good relationship and are very capable."


    "Since the Mad-Eye is watching Malfoy, have you noticed anything?" Cedric asked.


    "There are indeed some." George considered his words."This is what Fred and I overheard."


    "My dad told Malfoy that day that Mad-Eye was investigating him, just to irritate him and move the dark magic items hidden in the house.


    After Malfoy went back from the fight, he really went to sell things at night, and the crazy-eyed man caught him in the Bogin Bock magic shop in Knockdown Alley."


    Fred replied with regret: "The crazy-eyed man is too anxious, he should wait a few days!


    Although Malfoy sold the necklace with the curse, the black magic was not high, he just came to test the water.The ministries can be released on bail with a fine at most, without having to enter Azkaban."Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com


    Qiu thought for a while, and said in doubt: "But, doesn''t this happen to prove that Malfoy didn''t attack the Ministry of Magic?


    He went to sell things at night, how can he have time to attack?"


    Fred smiled bitterly: "That''s the problem. The crazy-eyed man was very upset when he heard that magic was attacked.


    That night, if he didn''t catch Malfoy, the other party would not be able to clean himself, at least he would go to Azkaban for a while."


    With an extremely confused expression on Qiu''s face, she frowned and said, "Since Malfoy did not attack, why does the Daily Prophet report on Malfoy''s wand? Isn''t this deliberately misleading everyone?"


    "Scapegoat, Autumn." William explained. "The Ministry of Magic could not find the attacker. Fudge needs a scapegoat to divert his attention temporarily.


    This will make them less incompetent, and the Ministry of Magic will have less pressure."


    Unjust, false and wrong cases are never alone, and the magical world is no exception.


    William had been puzzled before.


    During this time, the Daily Prophet reported on Weasley''s fight with Malfoy.


    The contradiction between the two families is well known, and this kind of thing simply cannot be put on the table.


    However, the newspaper with the largest circulation has been tracked for more than half a month.


    Now William finally understood that Fudge was trying to cover up the attack on the Ministry of Magic.


    The outbreak of a major event, if you want to cover the past, you must use more hot spots to distract the people who eat melons.


    This is a common practice in later generations.


    People who eat melon are like fish, and their memories are short-lived.


    As the heat dissipated, no one would discuss the serious incident that made people grit their teeth until it broke out next time.


    The Ministry of Magic was attacked by a dark wizard, and this is such a scandal that must be suppressed.


    This incident was undoubtedly a serious blow to the Ministry of Magic''s reputation.


    Especially now this special node, the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge, has only been in office for half a year.


    Fudge couldn''t tolerate an incompetent label on his head.That way, for a politician who is committed to a long-term reelection, the blow will be devastating!


    So he chose to let the Daily Prophet report on the fighting in an attempt to divert everyone''s attention.


    It''s just that Fudge underestimated the impact of the attack, and the rumors still spread.


    When the Ministry of Magic found that it couldn''t stop it anymore, it simply didn''t cover it, and took the initiative to reveal it.


    At this time, almost a month has passed since the Ministry of Magic was attacked.


    Public opinion is angry after being delayed for so long to report and deal with it.


    Many times, ordinary people don''t care about the truth of the incident or the consequences of the incident. They are angry at being fooled.


    Those in power cover up the incident, which is essentially a fool.


    Smart politicians will just throw out the murderer, or one or two scapegoats, at this moment to draw the attention of the people who eat melons again.


    The nature of an assault that caused the Ministry of Magic to be devastated is completely different from a case in which a murderer has been caught.


    And Malfoy was such a scapegoat who hit the gun, and the wand found at the scene in the report was also the best breaking point!


    Regardless of the truth, William realized that the newly appointed Minister of Magic was not as incompetent as Hagrid had said before.


    At least when dealing with ordinary people, Fudge is skillful and an extremely old politician.


    ...


    ...


    (Please ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you ASAxiaolong for his reward (?))

 41 Chapter 41 Selection of Hufflepuff (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Listening to William''s analysis, all the people present were lost in thought.


    The biggest in this room, such as Cedric, has just passed their thirteenth birthday. They have never thought about it this way.


    Listening to William''s analysis, I just feel unclear.


    Of course, William''s analysis is correct. In his previous life, he had read and studied the stall literature for more than ten years.


    What stories will come, unsolved mysteries, they are all covered a little. Books such as currency wars are even more precious. They have been in huhu and hu for many years, and there is still a set of tips!


    "However, it is impossible for the Ministry of Magic to really regard Lucius Malfoy as a criminal. Their family is very energetic." Cedric said.


    "Back then, he could use Jin Jialong to get rid of the blame, claiming that he was controlled by a mysterious person..."


    "That''s right, because their family is rich, the Ministry of Magic needs more coverage." William said.


    "Only when it is reported that the public opinion is not good for Malfoy, he will pay a large sum of money to bribe the senior management and buy himself peace."


    William still remembers that Percy saw the book, which said the new Minister of Magic Fudge vomited blood.


    Fudge just started to have bad money when he took office. How can those high-level people be willing to give up Malfoy, the big fat sheep?


    Malfoy is innocent, but he must be swallowed.


    "What about the murderer?" Cedric asked. "They have to let Malfoy go. How do you explain it later?"


    "This shows..." William analyzed slowly: "Perhaps the Ministry of Magic already knows the real murderer.


    Malfoy is just a smoke bomb, in order to paralyze the criminals, at the same time, he can also take the opportunity to ask Malfoy for money."


    No one is an idiot, especially those politicians who are scheming.


    They may not be strong and sometimes have shallow eye sockets, but they are always good at making money and fooling public opinion.


    The poor means can''t sit in that position!


    Take Malfoy, for example, he is undoubtedly innocent, but the wand is lost and the stick is still at the scene of the crime. No matter whether it happens or someone has deliberately planted it, he was caught.


    Fudge doesn''t need Malfoy to enter Azkaban. He just took office and just wants to make money!


    This is the sweetness that the Minister of Magical Disasters does not have.


    Thus, Malfoy became the back pot man, a wave of leeks.


    But the most indispensable thing for Malfoy is Garon, and the banknote ability is not just casual talk!


    Of course, these are "reasonable" speculations made by William based on the information available in his hand.


    There is no way to understand more things.


    At this time, the selection of the Hufflepuff Quidditch team finally began.


    As a big hand, after William watched the Quidditch selection, some children played house, suddenly dull.


    Brother Weasley and Qiu were very excited.


    Qiu simply loves Quidditch. Before entering Hogwarts, the girl was also an athletic girl, full of vitality.


    Cedric finally found a common interest with her, which was a good start.


    William suddenly discovered something very happy. When Qiu entered the Ravenclaw team, wouldn''t Hufflepuff directly abolish a player?


    what?Dare to prevent Ravenclaw from winning, you don''t love me, divide it!!


    William can already think of Qiu''s hands on his hips and angrily reprimanding Cedric.


    George and Fred are even more excited, they are observing Hufflepuff''s strength.


    Although Charlie''s injury will heal soon, but I don''t know if it will leave any sequelae or affect the state.


    Cedric and Hagrid are right in their analysis, Hufflepuff is indeed a formidable opponent!Follow the book to see www.zhuishukan.com


    You know, Gryffindor hasn''t won the Quidditch Cup in four years, and Hufflepuff won it once the year before.


    George and Fred now want to win the Quidditch championship.


    They wiped the silverware in the prize showroom for a week at Filch''s place, and they had some problems. They wanted to touch them when they saw the medals.


    This of course includes the Quidditch trophy.


    Percy is worse than their sequelae. He wants to go in when he sees the toilet now, regardless of male or female.


    The reason is simple, Percy¡¯s punishment is to wipe the toilet for a week!


    George and Fred often make troubles. In theory, Filch should hate the pair more.


    But the dirty work of cleaning the toilet was handed over to Percy.


    Poor Percy, as a top student, was very spoiled at home. He was often praised by professors at school. He had hardly worked, let alone been punished.


    William heard George say that Percy often showed arrogance in front of Filch, and always pressed him with honors.


    Filch is not even a poor student. He is a dumb gun and has never been to Hogwarts. It is probably for this reason that he hates Percy.


    Pippy also advertised everywhere that Percy peeped on Myrtle to go to the toilet, which seemed to be groundless.


    At this time, the selection has begun on the training ground.


    Hufflepuff is united, almost all the little wizards come to watch the selection, and everyone is in an orderly manner to prevent accidents.


    Cedric was caught inside, looking extremely inconspicuous.


    All those who applied to join the team were divided into groups of ten and flew around the court.


    Some people just came to make up the count, they flew crookedly, as if they had drunk fake wine and hit the club directly.


    In order to prevent accidents, Mrs. Hodge also appeared on the court.


    Her eyelids jumped and she looked a little worried about the destruction of the stadium''s infrastructure.


    The second group consisted of ten girls. As soon as the captain Gabriel Truman blew the whistle, they laughed so hard that they couldn''t stand upright and hugged each other.


    Yingying, swallowing and swallowing flowers, embracing each other, looked pleasing to the eye.


    The Weasley brothers blew their whistle and asked them to re-select, and William rarely raised his interest and watched with gusto.


    The three of them stood on the audience stage, leaning on the railing, blowing in a small breeze, and using brick-and-mortar eyes to evaluate the figures of the girls, as if they were on a beauty pageant.


    Qiu snorted, folded his hands on his chest, and sat angrily.


    She sneered: "Boys..."


    Fortunately, Cedric was not here. If he were, he would probably join the beauty pageant and be kicked off the training ground by Qiu...


    Of course, there is a high probability that he will sit firmly next to Qiu, falsely accusing William of them!


    The third group fell into a pile halfway through the course.Most people in the fourth group came without broomsticks.The fifth group turned out to be students from Gryffindor.


    Lee Jordan was not selected for the academy team, so in the afternoon, he brought the first-year wizards to try to mess with Hufflepuff.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count that Mrs. Hodge would be here. This stern woman grabbed Li by the ear and threw him out.


    Fred told William that Lee was about to apply for a Quidditch commentary position to show his talent for Quidditch understanding.


    Lee also said that Charlie would regret that he buried a genius boy who could revitalize the England national team.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to Xiao Luoluo for the reward (?), please recommend first)

 42 Chapter 42 Ive tried my best (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Two hours later, Captain Truman made several fires, smashed a handful of Comet 260, and several people lost several teeth. Hufflepuff finally selected three chasers.


    Cedric lost the election. He seemed to be too excited, resulting in a bad hand feeling...Well, he was more than a bad hand feeling, and he became a little blacksmith in Milan.


    When Cedric pitched, William only heard the ball frame "boom boom boom", it seems that someone was hitting the iron, he made 30 ghost shots and only scored one goal.


    If on the basketball court, Cedric is the enemy undercover, our Kobe!


    However, Cedric''s flying skills are very good, and Captain Gabriel Truman decided to give him another chance to participate in the selection of seekers.


    The audience burst into enthusiastic laughter, and Cedric''s face was pale, like a vampire, looking unhappy.


    He covered the sun with his hands and seemed to complain that the sun had affected his performance.


    "Come on, Cedric!" A voice suddenly sounded from the stands.


    Standing on the seat, Qiu shouted loudly with his hands in a trumpet shape.


    Everyone looked at Qiu, the girl did not show any timidity, and still tried to encourage Cedric.


    A sour taste of lemon, permeated the Quidditch training ground, and even Captain Truman didn''t want to give Cedric a chance.


    So sour!


    William, George, and Fred were not idle either. From the sniffing treasure bag, they took out a torn silver sheet on which was written Cedric Cheer in black ink.


    The font flickered, like a neon sign.


    Sniff was lying on the seat and crying loudly, his small paws constantly kicking towards the base of Fred''s thigh.


    Fred didn''t change his face, and William was shocked. It seems that after being bitten last time, he has practiced the legendary iron crotch skill.


    Cedric caught the Golden Snitch in only five minutes. There is no doubt that he became the youngest seeker on the Hufflepuff Quidditch team.


    Watching Quidditch''s selection, William also began to look forward to the arrival of flight lessons.


    He was in his previous life, but he was the star guard of the orphanage basketball team, and the nickname was given to the three-point killer Xiaokuli!


    Ravenclaw''s flight class, on Friday afternoon of the second week, they will have class with Hufflepuff.


    As an academy with frequent academic dominance, sports has never been Ravenclaw''s strong point.


    The Kitty Hawks are worse than Gryffindor, they have not won the Quidditch Cup for seven consecutive years!


    The Ravenclaw Quidditch team is the white chicken in Slytherin''s eyes, the baby in Gryffindor''s mouth, and the rbq in Hufflepuff''s hands.


    Dean Professor Flivy was also very helpless. He wished he could go to the game in person. After all, three to zero, I can go to me!


    Ravenclaw has fallen to this situation, there are too many reasons, lack of fighting spirit, selection system, player attitude... as long as you can think of problems, you can find them at Ravenclaw Academy.


    In the words of Jack Fan, former Ravenclaw captain and current Scottish runner-up coach:


    "What is the current level of Ravenclaw Quidditch? Just such a few people, you Roger Davis and so on, are all chasing the ball.


    Can he score?Can''t get in, he doesn''t have the ability, you know?!"


    Finally, in an interview with the Daily Prophet, Jack Fan pointed directly at the Ravenclaw Quidditch team.


    "Ravenclaw Academy once lost seven games in a row, how do you explain it? I lost my face!"


    Jack Fan claimed that Ravenclaw needs a talented captain to bring him up, at least at the level of the talented Krum, born in Bulgaria.


    Okay, Ravenclaw Quidditch''s comments, although not good, do not affect the first-grade wizards.I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com


    They all feel that they are the one-of-a-kind playing prodigy!


    Marcos Bellby talked all day about the pros and cons of several brooms on the market. I don¡¯t know, he thought he was the chief designer of Guanglun Feitian Broom Company.


    He complained loudly that first-year freshmen were not eligible for the college Quidditch team, and he told many long, boastful stories.


    In the end, it always ends with him almost passing through the earth''s atmosphere.


    However, he wasn''t the only one who said such big talk: listening to Eddie Camitchell''s tone, it seemed that all his childhood was spent on broomsticks.


    He claimed to be writing to the Chadley Artillery team, and the team owner said he would seriously consider his proposal.


    Even Marietta Ekmo, as long as anyone is willing to listen, will mention that she once nearly hit a carrier rocket and caused a Muggle aviation accident while riding her women''s broomstick.


    Everyone from the wizard''s family talked endlessly about Quidditch.


    "The Origin of Quidditch", a book that was originally put in the library, suddenly became a hit.


    Other similar books have also been lent by everyone. It seems that if you get this book, you are on the starting line than others.


    Marcos Belby has had a big quarrel with Bradley and Chambers in the same dormitory.


    They are arguing about which athlete is greater.


    Marcos said it was Scottish seeker Hector Lamont.


    Although in this year''s Quidditch World Cup, the Scottish national team lost to the Canadian team by a narrow margin of thirty points and only finished runner-up.


    But this does not prevent Hector Lamont from being great.


    After all, I tried my best, and he is not to blame for losing.


    Marcos also suggested that Hector go to the Irish national team to play Quidditch in his hometown.


    As for Bradley, he claims that the Lakers'' Magic Johnson is greater. At this point, he has not yet exposed AIDS. As for Jordan, he has just been eliminated by the Bad Boys.


    Chambers believes that Maradona is the greatest player.


    William also accidentally saw Marcos and stabbed Brad with his hand on the Lakers poster, trying to make the players move.


    William is very strange. There are obviously three different fields of sports. How did they quarrel?


    It wasn''t until William posted a large poster of Madonna in the dormitory and took out a few pamphlets of the Victoria''s Secret Angels that were being promoted in the UK. This kind of dispute finally disappeared.


    Everyone no longer claims that those few people are the greatest players, Max also took the initiative to apologize in shame, and Chambers is naive to himself and regrets it.


    William undoubtedly saved the friendship in this dormitory by means of spring breeze and rain, moisturizing things silently!


    William couldn''t help but appreciate the simplicity of these little wizards.


    He thought of those high school roommates in his previous life, and also quarreled because of a few players.


    William took out a similar island country poster. He thought everyone would be reconciled as before, but he didn''t expect that several people suddenly became hooked on gambling.


    Every night, William could hear from his roommate¡¯s bed: Macau¡¯s first online casino is online...


    So William moved out quickly, he was afraid of his roommate asking him to borrow money!


    ...


    ...


    (The second is more, please recommend readers greatly)

 43 Chapter 43

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At 3:30 on Friday afternoon, William and the other Ravenclaw students hurried down the steps to the field in front of the door, preparing for their first flight lesson.


    It was a sunny and breezy day. When they walked down the sloping grass to a flat lawn on the opposite side of the field, the grass slightly waved under their feet.


    Hufflepuff¡¯s students were already there, and dozens of flying broomsticks were neatly arranged on the ground.


    William once heard Fred and George complain about flying broomsticks in the school, and now he sees it.


    Each one is in tatters, like an antique that has been used for decades.Not to mention the safety performance, the senses are also very poor.


    Is Hogwarts short of money?


    There is definitely no shortage of money.


    William seriously suspected that someone took the kickback!


    Madam Hooch walked over quickly. She had short gray hair, and her eyes were yellow, like those of an eagle.


    "Well, what are you all waiting for?" she said sharply, "everyone stood next to a flying broomstick.


    Quick, quick, hurry up!"


    William found a flying broom that didn''t look so broken and communicated with it with his eyes.


    William has never been in contact with this kind of thing, just hope that the other side will show some face.


    "Extend your right hand and place it above the broomstick," Madam Hooch shouted in front. "Then say:''Get up!''"


    "Get up!" everyone shouted.


    William''s broom was trembling and climbing up, as if he was struggling to climb a mountain.


    William increased his voice again, and the speed of the broom only increased a little.


    Qiu''s broom ran into her hand instantly, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at William triumphantly.


    This is the first time she has surpassed William in a certain course.


    When everyone''s broomsticks came to hand, Mrs. Hooch demonstrated to everyone how to ride the broomstick without sliding off the head.


    Riding on a flying broomstick did not feel as uncomfortable as imagined. Some invisible support seemed to be under the ass.


    Madam Hooch walked up and down in the team, correcting their hand grip.


    "Well, as soon as I blow the whistle, you kick your legs off the ground and kick hard." Madam Hooch said.


    "Hold the broom firmly, ascend a few feet, then lean forward slightly and fall vertically to the ground.


    Listen to my whistle¡ªthree¡ªtwo¡ª"


    However, Charpy of Hufflepuff College seemed too nervous. He didn''t wait for the whistle to touch Madam Hooch''s lips, so he kicked it hard and flew up.


    "Come back, boy!" Madam Huo Qi yelled, but Xia Ru, like the rocket, flew towards the distance with a "rub".


    Fred and George also said that the speed of the broom was very slow. William thought it was fast. After only a while, Charpy disappeared.


    The light wheel 1700 is not so fast, right?


    A little further away from the greenhouse, everyone found Charpy.


    He is lucky.


    Not far away, there are special fertilizers used to irrigate various herbal plants.


    -The excrement of magical creatures.


    Although there was a layer of magic protection outside the septic tank, at that sprint speed, Xabi could break through the defense and plunged in.


    He is also unfortunate.


    Charpy fell from a high altitude and was not injured because he fell into a bunch of vines.


    The flying broom was still in violent movement, it awakened the plant, a large number of tentacles-like branches gushing from the ground, and a whip interrupted the worn broom.


    Xiaby jumped up abruptly, struggling to move towards a damp wall, but the plant stretched out its snake-like tendrils, wrapped around his ankle, and lifted him up.


    He desperately tore off those vines, but the more he broke free, the faster and tighter the vines became entangled.


    By the time William and the others arrived, Xabi had been entangled into rice dumplings, like a gourd baby, suspended from the eaves.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    "Help!!" Xabi Saese shivered, he swayed, looking like a green caterpillar from a distance.


    But no one dared to go up. Tentacles tens of meters long waved in mid-air, pounding on the ground, and smashing a big hole.


    The effect is as if ten Illaois grow up together!


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Hooch.


    Madam Hooch''s face also changed slightly, she recognized the name of the plant in front of her-Devil Net!


    It can be recognized at a glance, not because of her profound knowledge and unique achievements in herbal medicine...but because a few months ago, Professor Robert of the Defense Against the Dark Arts, died because of this plant!


    Robert was really miserable. He was drunk during the day and was seriously injured by a wild boar. He happened to fall into the devil''s net and was entangled in the devil''s net. In the end he was not treated and lost blood.


    Madam Hooch certainly knew that Professor Sprout had transplanted the Devil Net, but she did not expect that the plant was transplanted near the septic tank.


    This flying broomstick is so dead, why do you want to fly here?


    Well, other places are quite dangerous. There are tall walls to the west and north, the black lake to the south, and the forbidden forest to the east. There is a more dangerous beating willow not far away...


    Hogwarts is such a dangerous place.


    As for the Quidditch teacher, Mrs. Hooch...


    Although she is an adult wizard and a teacher, she is not familiar with Devil.com!


    You can''t expect a physical education teacher to answer calculus questions for you, or calculate the probability of red-green color blindness carriers?


    You can''t even expect a Quidditch teacher to think of the weakness of the Devil Net.


    Even if she ever did, all these years have been returned to the professor.


    "You are all waiting here, I''ll call Pomona..."


    Madam Hooch panicked and was about to move to rescue the soldiers, but before she finished her words, the Devil Net opened again.


    Disturbed by so many people, the devil net has a bad temper, and a large number of vines bulge on the ground, destroying it everywhere.


    Everyone retreated back, and Charpy was also thrown high, and the cane flew towards the cesspool with him.


    The little wizards all exclaimed, as if they would see Charpy doing freestyle swimming in it in the next second.


    Qiu grabbed the broom and seemed to want to sit on it and save Xabi.


    "Are you crazy?" William said."I will be entangled in the devil''s net without waiting for you to approach."


    "What to do then?" Qiu asked loudly, holding the stick.


    "I''ve heard Hagrid say that Devil.net likes dark and wet--"


    "But we have no fire!" Qiu said loudly, twisting his hands anxiously.


    William was surprised, "Are you a witch?"


    He drew out his wand and waved it, chanting a spell in his mouth, and at the tip of the wand shot a blue bellflower-like flame.


    He crossed the crowd and walked slowly towards the devil net, with flames hanging from his wand, like a blue lantern,


    Everyone looked at William, and many little wizards covered their eyes.


    But countless vines flared their teeth and claws, but none of them dared to approach William, hiding in the dark corners.


    In just a few seconds, Charpy felt that the vine had loosened his entanglement.


    The plant twisted and twitched, automatically loosening the tendrils entwining him, and he finally broke free completely.


    Charpy breathed a sigh of relief.


    So he fell from midair.


    "Ah! Help!!"


    ...


    ...


    (The third more complete)

 44 Chapter 44-The Smell from Above (First)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the face of emergencies, Mrs. Huo Qi''s experience seemed to be a little inadequate. Her face was pale and she didn''t know what to do.


    William felt that all the teachers at Hogwarts were reliable as well as Professor Flitwick and Professor McGonagall. As for Snape and Tywin... it didn''t take long for them to come out of the hospital.


    "Yugadim Leviosa." William raised his wand and cast a floating spell.


    Charpy''s falling speed started to slow down, and he could not completely stop him from falling, but at least he fell slowly into the grass.


    Madam Hooch walked over quickly. She bent down and looked down at Charpy, her face as pale as bb cream.


    "Oh Merlin, there was no injury, but the limbs were tightened by the vines, and there was some bruise." Madam Hooch checked Charpy''s injuries.


    "Okay, kid¡ªit''s okay, get up, I''ll take you to Pomfrey, and she will heal you in a few minutes."


    Madam Hooch stood up, looked at William and said, "Excellent Blue Bell Fire Curse and Floating Curse, boy, because of you, Ravenclaw College gets five points!"


    Everyone applauded.


    William sighed. He has saved too many times recently. The teachers of all subjects seem to have unified the caliber, from the original fifty points to five points!


    Needless to say, Professor Snape must have contributed a lot in the back. He recently saw William with a wretched smile on his face.


    Madam Hooch turned to the other students in the class and said sternly: "I''m sending this child to the hospital. All of you stay on the training ground and put the flying broomstick back.


    Otherwise, you will be driven out of Hogwarts Gate before you can say a word of''Quidditch''..."


    Before she could finish her words, the Devil.net suddenly ran away.


    The Devil Net is afraid of flames, and it shrinks all the vines into the ground, leaving only a trunk with thick arms.


    Bang bang bang!


    Like the earth of drumsticks, the ground shook, and several magic creature excrement treatment pools trembled violently, and the magic on it was destroyed.


    Bang!


    The Hogwarts microbial cultivation pond exploded.


    Everyone quickly moved away from here. Qiu was the fastest. She rode directly on the broom and flew towards the training ground.


    William jumped up and grabbed the end of the broom.The dilapidated broomstick slowed down in an instant, like an old train, taking him to the front with difficulty.


    The strong smell, accompanied by the breeze, spread out quickly...


    The scene was very tragic.


    The principal¡¯s office is located on the eighth floor, which overlooks most of the school¡¯s buildings.


    Dumbledore was standing at the window, looking at the horizon, beside him was a crimson bird, the size of a swan, playing its weird singing in the window.


    Dumbledore pushed the half-moon glasses and applauded: "Fox, your singing is still so beautiful, with the lyrics of the Sorting Hat, it is like a stage play...perfect, almost perfect!"


    Fox leaned slightly and accepted Dumbledore''s commercial flattery with ease.


    Dumbledore took out Bibi''s Strawberry Flavored Peas from his pocket and asked, "Would you like to have one? I have been lucky recently. I have taken several strawberry flavored peas. It has a wonderful flavor."


    Fox blinked two shiny black eyes and stared at a certain place. After a while, it disappeared into the office without warning.


    Dumbledore frowned.


    Uncommon, Fox rarely panics like this.


    He took apart Bibi Duo beans, took one, and put it next to his nose.


    Twisting, sniffing, a turbid smell rushed over her face.


    Dumbledore took another deep breath.


    This smell...a bit on the top!


    Bibi Duo has a new flavor?Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    ...


    ...


    I don''t know when, a strange smell enveloped the entire Hogwarts.


    It came so quietly, so unexpectedly, mysteriously and on the top, a hundred times stronger than the big dung egg in Joko''s joke shop.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this smell is enough to be called lethal!


    The professors have no way to dissipate quickly. In the huge processing pool, there are not only the excrement of magical creatures, but also all the teachers and students...This huge energy has already eroded a piece of soil, and it needs to be completely eliminated. a period of time.


    As a result, the Quidditch training ground was temporarily suspended!


    The little wizards complained that the team that wanted to train could only play indoor Quidditch...Of course, it was not completely useless. The school bought a batch of new flying broomsticks overnight!


    After all, the main cause of this accident was the aging of the flying broomstick!


    According to Xiaby¡¯s post-event statement, he was exposed to Quidditch at the age of three and was able to fly freely at an altitude of fifty meters at the age of five. He was invited by major clubs at the age of ten and was the obvious second Krum.


    But he resolutely gave up the sport of Quidditch, returned to Hogwarts, and entered Hufflepuff. Such an excellent child, can you say that he has poor talent?


    Of course not, then the biggest problem is the poor quality of the school broomsticks.


    As a result, countless students have found a reason!


    It''s not that their flying skills are poor, but the school''s broomsticks limit their strength.


    Of course, when Qiu rides that old broomstick, he can already be like a bird when he escapes the smell. This scene has been selectively ignored by everyone.


    According to Mrs. Hooch, Ravenclaw College finally produced a talent.


    William wanted to say that he is also a talent.


    As the three-pointer of six consecutive orphanage basketball tournaments in his previous life, William does not want to boast.


    But he has a super hand, if he is not too short, he will definitely become the No. 1 point guard in Asia.


    Unfortunately, because of Charpy, the first class became an indoor class.


    Mrs. Hooch didn''t let everyone touch the ghost fly ball, which made William, who was preparing to take the ball to break through and show off his hands, was extremely disappointed.


    Not seen for a few days, Lu Wei seems to have taken growth hormone, its body shape has turned several times, and it is almost as tall as Fang.


    Hagrid also hid in his cabin all day long. He also complained that the smell affected Lu Wei''s appetite...


    William definitely didn''t believe it. He clearly found that Lu Wei was eating more fragrant, not only Lu Wei, even Fang Ya.


    Hagrid has not told Dumbledore Louway, especially as time passed, Malfoy has not been caught in Azkaban, and the public is demanding the truth!


    The Ministry of Magic can''t stand it anymore.


    So Hagrid was scared.


    William couldn''t comfort Hagrid every day, because the taste was too spicy.


    Everyone wore a mask, and people who didn''t know thought that there was avian flu at Hogwarts.


    Filch made a beautiful mask for Mrs. Loris, wore one himself, and stared around with a stick all day long.


    He always claimed that these smells were made by the Weasley brothers, and asked Dumbledore to punish them severely, or even deduct points for the worst.


    It has only been more than a month since the start of school, and Gryffindor has already lost 130 points.


    ...


    ...


    (First one, ask for recommendation votes, readers!)

 45 Chapter 45 You are surrounded by Aurors (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!All the little lions are actively scoring points to prevent being beaten on the pillar of historical shame.


    Professor McGonagall is a face, and her professional ethics requires her to be fair and just.


    Even though Gryffindor has deducted so many points, she still maintains the usual extra points request and does not deliberately favor the little lions.


    On the contrary, the teachers from Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff gave Gryffindor extra points eccentrically, especially Professor Flivy.


    But even so, Gryffindor''s score is still stubbornly moving closer to the historical record.


    Professor Snape''s combat effectiveness is too strong, he is stronger than six, and he has no bottom line!


    Gryffindor was expecting William to be able to hospitalize Snape again, but when Snape was in the potions class, he was eight meters away from Marietta.


    In such an atmosphere, the smell slowly dissipated, and it was Halloween.


    On Halloween, when they woke up early in the morning, they smelled the sweet and alluring smell of roasted pumpkin in the hallway.


    Professor Flitwick announced in the magic class that he thought they could start making objects fly.


    Since the classmates saw William rescue Charpy, they have been eagerly hoping to try this skill.


    Professor Flitwick divided the class into two groups and started training.


    "Well, don''t forget the subtle wrist movements we have been training!" Professor Flivy stood on his pile of books as usual and said sharply."Wave and shake, remember, wave and shake."


    It was not easy to do. Qiu and Marietta did it over and over again, but they still lay motionless on the floor with feathers that should be sent by them.


    Marcos got angry and stabbed the feather with his magic wand. The feather caught fire. Fortunately, Professor Flivy was prepared to prevent a fire from happening.


    "It''s also very important to read the spell correctly-don''t forget the wizard Barufeo. He said''f'' as''s'' and found himself lying on the floor with a bison standing on his chest."


    "Of course, the kids who have read the Daily Prophet of Summer Vacation all know that Mr. Stark made a wrong demonstration in Diagon Alley.


    The poor Malfoy child hoped that his head would not be affected. The Daily Prophet said that the child had resisted magic."


    As the get out of class was about to end, Professor Flitwick asked William to show the Bison Curse, and everyone applauded.


    With the advent of Halloween, decorations are everywhere. There are hundreds of pumpkin lanterns hanging in the auditorium, as well as a group of fluttering bats and many flame-spitting orange streamers, which are lazily under the ceiling. Wandering, like a brilliant water snake.


    The dinner was sumptuous, and the delicious food suddenly appeared on the golden plate, just like the banquet at the beginning of school, everyone gobbled it up.


    Dumbledore was wearing a purple robe and was telling a joke, but none of the teachers on the faculty seat laughed, which embarrassed him.


    Professor McGonagall was stern, thinking that Gryffindor was about to set the lowest record, her mood was particularly bad.


    Snape ate the potatoes slowly, moving his eyes around the crowd from time to time.


    He is still looking for a criminal gang who wrote him a love letter!


    Professor Tywin looked frustrated, discussing the spell with Professor Flivy, and there seemed to be a place that was embarrassing him.


    Hagrid, who had always responded to Dumbledore, looked out of reach, holding a bottle of mead and drinking tons of it.


    But this does not make him happy.


    According to the latest news from the Daily Prophet, the Ministry of Magic has declared Malfoy not guilty and claimed that the suspect has been found and will soon be arrested!No. 1 Novel www.xsh1.com


    The dinner was in full swing. Halfway through, Filch suddenly opened the door and rushed into the restaurant.


    His colorful mask was crooked on his chin, his face was full of horror, and everyone was staring at him.


    His face flushed, his speed didn''t slow down at all, he staggered and almost tripped over a chair.


    I saw him walking to Professor Dumbledore¡¯s chair, leaning on the table, panting, and stammering: "Aurors-a large number of Aurors broke in-we were surrounded by Aurors. ."


    There was a mess in the dining room, Professor Dumbledore stood up, and the top of his wand made a few harsh fireworks explosions before everyone was quiet.


    Hagrid shook his whole body like a sieve, squeezing the glass bottle in his hand with one hand, and the liquid splashed over Professor Tai Wen.


    This huge sound appeared extremely harsh in the quiet auditorium.


    Everyone looked at Hagrid.


    Hagrid shivered and said, "I...I don''t want to... go to Azkaban..."


    A smile curled up from the corner of Snape''s mouth. He glanced at Dumbledore and said in a gloating tone: "It seems our key keeper has done something bold. do not know¡­¡­"


    Dumbledore frowned and said in a low voice: "Premier, immediately lead the students from your college to the dormitory!"


    As a top student, Percy stood up spontaneously and prepared to help the prefect of Gryffindor.


    "Come with me! Don''t go away, first-year students, as long as you listen to my instructions, don''t be afraid! Okay, follow me closely. Get out of the way, the first-year students are going to pass! Please forgive me, I am the first class Health!"


    But before everyone left the table, the door of the hall was pushed open again.


    Filch''s description was inaccurate, and it wasn''t just the Auror who came...The minister at the forefront was Cornelius Fudge.


    Fudge was short and squat, stocky, with messy gray hair and an anxious look on his face.


    His clothes were a strange hodgepodge: a pinstriped suit, a bright red tie, a long black cloak, purple pointed boots, and a dark green top hat.


    Behind Fudge, two Aurors followed.


    One of them was a tall, bald, dark-skinned wizard with a golden earring on one ear.


    The other looks very strong, with stiff hair kept very short.


    Marietta whispered: "It''s Kingsley Shaker and Dawlish. I heard my mother mentioned it."


    Marietta''s mother worked in the Floo Network Management Bureau of the Department of Magical Transportation and was considered a wizard within the system.


    Fudge walked up to Dumbledore. He put the dark purple top hat under his arm, took out his handkerchief, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Dumbledore sat in his place and didn''t move, while the Minister of Magic stood aside, like hello.


    Fudge looked at Dumbledore, and he actually started to get nervous.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers greatly)

 46 Chapter 46 The logical ghost Pomfrey (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Both of them were silent, and it seemed that the one who spoke first would lose out in momentum.


    After some time, Minister Fudge finally couldn''t hold his breath and began to speak.


    "Albus, is it terrible weather," Fudge said nervously, "I came from such a distance from the Ministry of Magic. I''m sorry to interrupt your Halloween dinner, but I wrote you a letter before."


    Everyone looked at Dumbledore in surprise, and it seemed that he knew Fudge was coming.


    Dumbledore''s tone was still calm and said: Yes, Connelly, I wrote you back, you shouldn''t have come now."


    He waved his hand and motioned to Professor McGonagall to take the students out.


    The auditorium was rumbling again, everyone wanted to stay here and listen. After all, it was the conversation between the Minister of Magic and Headmaster Hogwarts. This is at least a major event related to the safety of the magical world, right?


    But under Professor McGonagall''s stern gaze, all the students reluctantly walked out.


    When the students were gone, Fudge sat down in Professor McGonagall''s seat.


    "But you see, Albus," Fudge said unnaturally, "I am under a lot of pressure. Lucius was caught by Aristo on the night of the incident... To be honest, it''s not a serious matter. Proved his innocence.


    Lucius was originally innocent. He still had the means to bribe many powerful dignitaries and donated a building to the Ministry of Magic... I have no reason to keep him detained."


    "Of course, we can be sure that Malfoy has nothing to do with this incident." Dumbledore replied coldly: "But it does not mean that Professor Snape is guilty."


    The smile on Snape''s face solidified, and he just looked at Hagrid gleefully.


    When Hagrid heard Snape''s name, his whole body finally stopped shaking. He straightened up again and picked up a bottle of mead.


    Fudge smiled awkwardly. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Of course, we will investigate and judge. The problem is that Snape was not at school on the night of the incident. He appeared in..."


    Dumbledore interrupted Fudge: "On my order, Snape went to investigate the cause of Professor Robert''s death that day. It was not him who showed up at the Ministry of Magic."


    As if Fudge had been stabbed by a needle, he stood up, squinted and said, "Isn''t Robert''s death an accident?"


    Dumbledore shook his head: "It was indeed an accident, but his identity made me a little bit suspicious, and I needed to be sure, so I asked Professor Snape to verify it.


    But the Ministry of Magic attack has nothing to do with Snape..."


    "Albus, I should be notified of your private investigation so that I can send Aurors to help, right?"


    Fudge''s expression was dull and obscure, he suddenly became tough, and said seriously: "Snape''s criminal record is very detrimental to him. Albus, although you have testified in that trial, there is such a big deal now. As a matter of fact, the Ministry of Magic had to take some measures-I have already contacted the school board."


    "Connelly, I''m going to tell you-it won''t help to take Snape away," Dumbledore said, his blue eyes flashing anger.


    "Look at it from my perspective," Fudge said, playing with his top hat in his hand. "I''m under a lot of pressure. I want people to see that I''m working hard.


    If it turns out that it wasn''t Snape in the end, he would come back without a word.But I had to take him away."


    "Take me away?" Professor Snape''s voice was cold."Where to take it?"


    "Time is short," Fudge said, not looking into Snape''s eyes. "It''s not a punishment, it''s just a precaution. If you catch another person, you will be released and you will be fully apologized. "


    With that, Fudge stood up and walked out first, and Dumbledore shook his head slightly at Snape.


    ...


    ...


    Disturbed by the Ministry of Magic, this Halloween was destined to be bad, and everyone was still talking about it until the next day.


    According to everyone''s thoughts, Hagrid should be taken away by the Ministry of Magic, after all, when the Auror arrived, he had a clear gaffe.


    But everyone discovered that it was Professor Snape who disappeared.


    This was very dramatic. Snape gloated at him when Hagrid was scared.


    The little lions were so excited as to cancel the exam at the end of the term.


    Professor Snape''s departure represented that Gryffindor was far from the lowest record in history.


    The fact is true. The water level in the scoring funnel has also begun to slowly drop. I believe that after a long time, there will be long-lost red gems.


    The disappearance of Professor Snape seemed to be a happy event for everyone, except for Slytherin College.59 Book Bank www.59shuku.com


    Slytherin''s little snakes bowed their heads, and without the snake king, they were a little depressed.


    Speaking of which, Snape was also miserable. He was attacked by stinky shoes at the beginning of school and went to the school hospital on the first day of class... Not long after he came out, he was taken away by the Ministry of Magic.


    Could the terrible curse of the Defense Against the Dark Arts position be transferred to the potions class?


    There are many rumors at a time.


    It is generally believed that Professor Snape was related to the attack by the Ministry of Magic.


    This is something that is easy to think of. The Ministry of Magic just put Malfoy on the front foot, and then took Snape away on the back foot, or the Minister of Magic himself led the team.


    If you say that these two things are not connected, it is impossible!


    But whether Snape was behind the scenes, the participants, or simply cooperating with the Ministry of Magic''s investigation, there is no way to know.


    The professors'' mouths were very strict, and they did not reveal the follow-up that night!


    The potions class was temporarily replaced by Madam Pomfrey, who is said to be a potion master.


    This statement has yet to be confirmed, because the hard-to-swallow potion in the school hospital must have come from Professor Snape!


    Only he would mix some disgusting but harmless ingredients in the potion.


    Everyone was very happy with Mrs. Pomfrey''s arrival, at least not having to endure Snape''s cynicism and a large number of unprovoked points deductions.


    However, everyone soon regretted it.


    Madam Pomfrey wore a purple robe and walked into the warm underground classroom.


    It''s really warm...


    When Professor Snape came out of the hospital, he immediately added a fireplace, and he would have to light it even on a hot day in case of emergency.


    This change could not be said to be good or bad. The cold weather was indeed very comfortable, but Snape clung to the burning charcoal without moving, swaying in front of his face, and looking at the little wizard maliciously.


    The failure rate of the little wizard''s potion is 30% higher than before!


    Madam Pomfrey glanced at the classroom facilities with a critical eye. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with the environment.


    In the days when Professor Snape is away, she will probably make a small renovation.


    "Now," Madam Pomfrey said quickly."Take the cauldron and take out the quill."


    Most students exchanged eyes strangely.


    The command''take away the cauldron'' seemed particularly strange in the potions class.


    Without the cauldron, how would they make potions?


    William folded the cauldron and took out the quill, ink, and parchment.


    Madam Pomfrey opened her handbag and took out her wand. Her wand was very short. Then she poked the blackboard with it. Some words appeared on the blackboard:


    The post-injury care of the wizard!


    "Well, now, your course has been taught by Professor Snape." Madam Pomfrey turned her face to the classroom.


    "The Potions class is undoubtedly a difficult class. Many little wizards will have some problems more or less after taking this class..." Madam Pomfrey pondered her words.


    "In Muggle terms, it''s a mental illness, more serious, and autism!"


    "So, potions is a very dangerous course."


    William looked at Madam Pomfrey strangely. This was obviously Professor Snape''s problem. How could it be blamed on Potions?


    Madam Pomfrey is such a logical genius, Hogwarts has found the treasure!


    ...


    ...


    (Third, ask for recommendation votes)

 47 Chapter 47 Everyone misses Snape (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"You are poor. The potion will not be brewed for the time being. Let''s learn the care of a wizard first, so that you can know what to do when you are injured."


    Mrs. Pomfrey said after wandering around.


    For a while, the classroom was filled with the sound of writing something on parchment with a quill pen.


    When everyone had copied Madam Pomfrey''s words on the blackboard, she asked: "Do you each have a "Nurses" book?"


    There was a low voice of approval in the classroom.


    "Good," said Madam Pomfrey."This book has five volumes in total, let''s study the first volume first.


    There are sixty chapters in this volume, and each chapter has three hundred subsections. Please turn to page 5 and let us take a look at the''Three Hundred Basic Mistakes of Beginners''."


    It was extremely boring, like listening to Professor Bins''s history of magic.


    William began to play with the quill pen and quickly turned it between his five fingers. He was able to turn the textbook with both hands at the same time, just like a two-person actor.


    Qiu stared at the quill in William''s hand, her pupils continued to spread, and she didn''t know where she was wandering.


    Halfway through the course, Judy Crouch finally couldn''t bear it, and she raised her hand.


    "My dear, do you have any questions about the content of this section?" Madam Pomfrey asked.


    "No, it''s not about the content of this course." Judy said.


    "Since it''s not relevant to this course, we can talk about it after class."


    "Madam, I have a question about your course goals." Judy stood up and said."Isn''t this a potion class, shouldn''t we make potions?"


    "Boil potions?" Madam Pomfrey said with a soft smile, "Of course we will cook them, rest assured, I will teach you to cook medicines for wounds.


    But that is the teaching plan for next year. Let''s concentrate on learning the most basic medical care."


    Another little wizard raised his hand, it was Artur from Slytherin College.


    "Excuse me, where did Professor Snape go?"


    Madam Pomfrey was silent for a moment and whispered: "Professor Snape is going to help the Ministry of Magic investigate an incident. He will be back soon. Until then, I will be my substitute."


    "Did Professor Snape attack the Ministry of Magic?" Ravenclaw''s Bell Lem asked loudly.


    The whole class stared at Madam Pomfrey. She looked at them anxiously, but every face turned to her expectantly.


    Everyone showed such an unusually strong interest, which really embarrassed Madam Pomfrey.


    "There is no such possibility, everyone must trust Professor Dumbledore..."


    "But why was Professor Snape taken away?"


    Madam Pomfrey was slightly annoyed.


    "Who told you that he was taken away? It''s just nonsense," she said. "On the day of the incident, Professor Snape was sent out by Dumbledore on a mission. Okay!"


    Madam Pomfrey stopped mentioning this topic, but continued to teach everyone to read.


    Everyone fell into a drowsy state.


    The first day Snape was away, miss him!


    In order to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, in the final stage of the course, Mrs. Pomfrey took out a bandage and taught everyone how to bind safely.Baiyue Novel Network www.yue100.com


    Qiu wrapped his little white rabbit one after another, as if to strangle it.


    Marietta simply played bundled play.


    They sat fiddling with the bandages, while Madam Pomfrey paced back and forth between the tables, picking up the potions the students had made before and smelling it.


    "The production is too bad, too bad... That''s not right, there is a little bit of freshness in the blood tonic, so what''s the use?"


    "Professor Snape actually scored two points. If it were me, it would definitely not exceed 0.5 points."


    "My Merlin--" Madam Pomfrey picked up a bottle and said in shock: "Snape actually taught how to configure Humeizi killer. This thing is harmful to children. How can you teach this kind of thing?"


    Madam Pomfrey expressed serious dissatisfaction with Snape''s teaching plan.


    In her opinion, only potions for healing injuries can be taught, and the others are all dangerous goods!


    During this time, Mrs. Pomfrey had several times claimed to report Professor Snape and let Dumbledore deduct his salary.


    Poor Snape, he was really sitting in jail, and the pot came from the sky.


    When he comes back from the Ministry of Magic, he will probably find that his year-end bonus has been deducted completely.


    Madam Pomfrey collected several bottles in a row before turning around and saying, "You go back and write a paper on how to rescue a wizard who has drunk the water by mistake.


    The paper should be as long as a piece of parchment and hand it to me before Monday. Professor Snape is not here, I should hold you fast for him."


    Life and death water is a very strong sleeping pill, a lot of it needs to stimulate the stomach to spit out the potion.


    But the problem is not here. This lesson should teach them how to make life and stagnant water, not to help the wizard who drank the dead water by mistake!


    Everyone got up and left the underground classroom, and when the people in the room couldn''t hear it, they started talking about Madame Pomfrey.


    "Mrs. Pomfrey is nothing like a potion professor. We are not allowed to make potions. Will we be able to keep up when we wait for the exam?"


    Ravenclaw students are different from students in other colleges. Many of them are already worried about the final exam.


    Potions class is undoubtedly a very important class. It requires a lot of practice. If it is too bad, the school will repeat it. It is also difficult to pass the OWLs. in the fifth grade.


    The little snakes in Slytherin were even more worried that Dean Snape could not come back.


    Such a dean who favors his own academy, although he has a weird temper, is satisfactory enough.


    Not everyone is worried, Marietta is happy.


    Today Madam Pomfrey added two points because she wrapped the bandage with a beautiful bow.


    In general, it is controversial whether Mrs. Pomfrey or Professor Snape is better.


    For most Ravenclaw students, they still hope that Professor Snape can come back.


    Snape had a bad temper, but he had real stuff, and he wouldn''t let them read some "Sow''s Postpartum"... ahem, "The Wizard''s Post-Injury Care".


    However, William''s attention was quickly drawn away by other things:


    Hagrid wrote to invite William to come to the cottage to discuss major issues!


    ...


    ...


    (The first one, I ask for a big recommendation from readers)

 48 Chapter 48 The House of All Requests (Second)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday afternoon, William, Cedric, and Qiu had to put down their homework and left the castle to Hagrid''s cabin.


    The hut has changed a lot, and the fence is reinforced round after round, like a maze.


    The soul painter Hagrid drew a map, and William walked in according to the crooked stick figure and circled it several times.


    When William knocked on the door, there was a tense struggle and three low dog barks.


    Then came Hagrid''s voice: "Go back, Lu Wei, go back!"


    Hagrid opened the door a crack, revealing his big beard face.


    "Wait a minute." He said, "Go back, Lu Wei."


    Hegla opened the door and let the three of them in, while desperately grabbing the collar of a huge black hound.


    Hagrid¡¯s hut has changed a lot, with ham and pheasant hanging on the ceiling, all disappeared, replaced by a few thick books:


    "Three-headed dog species in Great Britain and Ireland", "Three-headed dog-from birth to pregnancy to death", "Three-headed dog egg cutting guide."


    Apart from these books, nothing in the wooden house is intact.


    On the big bed in the corner, all four legs were broken, the bed was placed on the ground, and there was a row of dog teeth marks on the broken wood.


    The house was messy, with torn items everywhere.


    Hagrid''s hut was demolished by Lu Wei!


    There was also a boy standing in the hut, Charlie Weasley.


    Like Hagrid, Charlie is interested in furry magical creatures. He and Hagrid are good friends.


    Hagrid moved five stools from the corner, and several people sat down.


    Qiu glanced around and asked, "Where is Yaya?"


    Hagrid sighed and said, "Ya was placed on the edge of the forbidden forest. It would rather live there than go home!"


    Lu Wei''s body is already taller than Fang Ya. Some time ago, it did not take away Lu Wei''s snacks, and now he is afraid of retaliation.


    Lu Wei is not only bigger, but also getting uglier and uglier. His three heads are open, and there are halal babes, which looks particularly shocking.


    "Let it go, Hagrid," Cedric advised. "Let it go."


    "I can''t," Hagrid aggrieved. "It''s only six months old and a child!"


    "..."


    Charlie said: "Hagrid, the three-headed dog grows very fast. It will be as tall as your cabin in a year.


    Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s unclear whether Professor Snape attacked the Ministry of Magic, but what if the Auror comes back and finds your three-headed dog here?"


    Hagrid looked at Lu Wei with teary eyes. Lu Wei''s three heads were still tearing at the furry toy Hagrid made for him.


    "Where shall we put it?" Hagrid finally let go.


    "Forbidden forest?" Qiu suggested.


    "No." Hagrid shook his head. "I asked about the creatures in the Forbidden Forest. The horse tribe told me clearly that if you put Lu Wei there, they will kill Lu Wei!"


    The combat effectiveness of the three-headed dog after adulthood is of course very high, but now it is still a scumbag.


    The matter was actually very simple, just tell Dumbledore, but Hagrid dared not tell the principal.


    Although William suspected that Dumbledore had known it a long time ago.


    "We can put Lu Wei in Hogwarts Castle." Charlie hesitated for a moment, and said: "I know it grows very fast. As long as I get through this year, I will graduate.


    During the summer vacation, I can take Lu Wei to Romania. I am going to study dragons there!"Kaiyan123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    Everyone looked at Charlie in surprise.


    Charlie was called a Quidditch genius by Professor McGonagall.


    There is nothing wrong with that. Charlie has shown his super talent when he joined the hospital team for the first time in his second year.


    In the final that year, he withstood great pressure and caught the Golden Snitch in just fifteen minutes, successfully helping Gryffindor win the Quidditch Cup after a five-year absence.


    Although he didn''t have a championship for four consecutive years, it didn''t affect his strength. It was just that his teammates didn''t work hard!


    Almost every wizard who has watched Charlie''s game believes that after graduation, he will definitely enter the national team.


    There are even rumors that the England national team has made contact with Charlie.


    However, he now says that he will go to Romania to study dragons next year... This news is amazing!


    Charlie raised his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like that. If you add the last year of this year, I will play Quidditch for six years.


    Although I like this sport very much, I am tired and want to find other adventures that are enough to stimulate my nerves."


    Charlie stood up and touched Lu Wei''s head, Lu Wei immediately lay on the ground obediently, looking like a "dog licking".


    Charlie laughed and said: "I''m not the kind of immutable wizard, I hate being quiet!


    Everyone thinks that I want to enter the Quidditch team, and sometimes, when I am alone at night, I also think the same...but that foreseeable future is really not what I want.


    And I happen to like magical creatures, so one day, I asked myself, why not study dragons?


    It''s that simple."


    William and Cedric looked at Charlie in astonishment. Such a reckless wizard is really a natural Gryffindor.


    Hagrid pursed his mouth, like Professor McGonagall. After a while, he asked seriously: "Did you talk to Arthur and Molly?"


    Charlie was silent for a few seconds and nodded: "Telled my dad, he told me not to tell my mom for now, dad said he would find a chance..."


    Hagrid sighed, "Yes, at the time, your brother Bill suddenly decided to go to Egypt.


    Such an excellent child, he got 12 certificates in the OWLs exam, everyone thought he would enter the Ministry of Magic.


    Molly was heartbroken by this, and this time you are the same, still in remote Romania."


    Charlie reluctantly pulled a smile out of the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s okay, Mom will definitely agree, and I won''t be back."


    Hagrid stopped speaking.


    Although he also likes all kinds of magical creatures, he cherishes the word home even more!


    He loves dragons, but he will not persuade Charlie to go to Romania to study dragons.Because Hagrid would never leave Hogwarts for the dragon.


    This is his home!


    Of course, Hagrid¡¯s usual practice is to take those little cuties home.(Akimbo)


    After a moment of silence, Charlie pretended to be relaxed and said: "Don''t disclose this matter, especially George and Fred."


    William, Cedric and Qiu nodded quickly.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about me, let''s talk about Lu Wei''s problem first."


    "Lu Wei must not continue to be placed here, we need a very hidden place to raise Lu Wei.


    And I happen to know a place called the House of Requirement."


    ...


    ...


    (The third one is in the afternoon, I ask readers for a big recommendation!)

 49 Chapter 49-Lu Weis Transfer Operation (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Cedric raised an eyebrow when he heard that the room was responsive.


    William noticed his expression and asked, "What, Cedric, you know?"


    Cedric nodded: "As you know, our lounge is not far from the Hogwarts kitchen.


    When I went to the small kitchen for supper in the evening, the house elves always chatted with me. Once, they mentioned a special room.


    They call it "come and go to the house" or "a house for all requests"!"


    "Why?" Qiu asked curiously.


    "Because this room can only be entered when a person really needs it." Charlie said seriously, "It is sometimes absent, but when it appears, it is always arranged to meet the needs of the seeker."


    "Once, I went to the Forbidden Forest to visit Hagrid at night, and ran into Filch when I returned. I wanted to find a room to hide from, and that room automatically appeared.


    I tried many times, only to find out the pattern of the room."


    "How many people know?" Hagrid said excitedly.


    "Very few, I dare say, there must be the most secret place in Hogwarts, even George and Fred don''t know it!" Charlie laughed.


    "Sounds great," Hagrid said loudly, his heart beating faster, "We can keep Lu Wei there! Right?"


    Hagrid again rose to the idea of ??keeping Lou Wei long.


    William shook his head and said, "This is impossible Hagrid. Since Charlie can find the room, other students are also possible.


    At best, we can only raise Lu Wei until next summer vacation and let Charlie take it away. No matter how long it takes, Lu Wei has grown up completely. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if a little wizard accidentally entered?"


    "Yes, William," Hagrid compromised. "You are right, so do it!"


    Now that the decision is made, a few people are ready to do it at night.


    It''s not the first time William has gone out for a night tour. He and his twin brother have been out several times before.


    Regardless of the many bans at Hogwarts, there is only one at the core. You can violate the rules, but you can''t be discovered.


    Once discovered, you can only admit that you are unlucky, deduct points, and detain.


    Thanks to the live spot map, William followed the Weasley brothers and has not been spotted once.


    At 11:30 in the night, when the roommates were asleep, William put on his robe, took up his wand, and tiptoed through the room on the castle, down the spiral staircase.


    Bobo tea followed it, like a ghost.


    Popo Tea must be going, and the Weasley brothers were not called tonight, and the map of life was in their hands.


    Bobo tea has good hearing and smell, and it can quickly spot Filch.


    The most important thing is that with Popo Tea, Mrs. Lorice will turn one eye and close one eye to William, and will not lead Filch to him!


    Entering Ravenclaw''s common room, there is still some residual fire flickering in the fireplace, showing a dim light, and the armchairs seem to have turned into black shadows.


    Popocha meowed and stared in the dark corner.


    William looked closely and found that there was already a person sitting there, dozing off.


    Qiu suddenly woke up when she heard the movement. She yawned and complained: "I''ll be here at half past ten, William, how did you come?"


    William frowned and said, "Autumn, why are you here? I remember Cedric could not tell you to go, right?"


    Qiu shook her head, sober a little, she said angrily: "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Qiu slid off the chair, wearing a robe and holding a magic wand in his hand, "I can definitely help, and when I was in elementary school, I was a long-distance running champion for several years and was famous for being fast.


    When I was discovered, I would run faster than you guys, and I would not be caught by Filch!"


    William: "..."


    "Okay." William thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s just right, you can help carry the box containing Lou Wei, Lou Wei is too heavy."


    Autumn: "¡­¡­" Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    The three met at the stairway.


    Along the way, Cedric was complaining that William had brought Qiu, as if she was a weak child.


    William glanced at Cedric and measured the size of both sides. When something went wrong, he only needed to run faster than Cedric.


    Charlie was already standing in the lobby on the first floor, waiting for the three.


    "We have to hurry up, Filch has just passed by here, and I have shown him to the medal showroom."


    "Shall we go like this?" Qiu asked.


    "Of course not, miss!" Charlie took out his shabby wand and tapped it a few times, without even forgetting Bobo Tea.


    It was like a stream of cold liquid, flowing down from the place where the wand struck, and flowing all over the body.


    William looked down at his body, to be precise, his previous body.Now it looked like it didn''t belong to him at all, and it was not invisible, but the color and texture became exactly the same as the floor of his hall.


    He seemed to be a human-shaped chameleon.


    Cedric said excitedly: "Phantom Curse, cool!"


    Charlie walked in the front and whispered: "A very practical magic, the spell is''Phantom Sneak''. It took me a long time to master it."


    Qiu glanced at himself curiously, and said in surprise: "If you learn this magic, isn''t it possible to swim freely at night?"


    William shook his head and said, "Of course not. For those magical wizards, you can see through this spell at a glance."


    Charlie smiled and said, "Yes, I tried it at home once, and I was able to see through it at a glance.


    Of course, he has a strange magic eye, but I dare say that if it were Dumbledore, he could see through it.


    I don¡¯t know the professors, but it¡¯s enough for Pelcky."


    Filch was just a dumb gun. Since Professor Tywin accidentally leaked his mouth, this incident had been spread all over the campus.


    When they crossed the clearing and walked to Hagrid''s cabin, they found the big hound Yaya sitting outside the door with a bandage on his tail.


    Cha understood the Magic Body Curse and knocked on the door.


    Hagrid opened the window to talk to them.


    "I can''t let you in," he said, panting. "Lou Wei probably had a premonition. It''s hard to deal with now-I can''t do anything with it."


    Charlie turned the window to enter, and both of them worked so hard to get Lu Wei to fall asleep.


    Hagrid''s singing is no longer useful. After Qiu sang a few times, Lu Wei began to dislike Hagrid''s singing out of tune, why he refused to sleep!


    When Qiu stood at the window singing, Lu Wei writhed to sleep.


    Putting Lu Wei in the wooden box, Hagrid''s eyes filled with tears, but it could also be because Lu Wei had just bit his leg.


    "Haha! It''s okay, it just bit my boots-it''s playing-after all, it''s still a little hairy baby."


    "I have prepared a lot of old bacon for him, and a few round-faced fat chickens, enough for him to eat tomorrow morning." Hagrid said in a dull voice, "I also put his favorite doll in, lest he I feel lonely at night."


    William comforted: "It''s okay, you can go to see it at noon tomorrow."


    Hagrid whispered and said, "Little boy, just left mom for one night, poor boy, it has never left me.


    Don''t kick the quilt at night!"


    Hagrid put a blanket in the box and left it for Lou Wei to cover, although William thought it would be torn to pieces at night.


    William nodded his magic wand and used the Levitating Charm to make the box float. The four of them grabbed a corner and walked towards the castle.


    Merlin, I hope nothing will go wrong tonight.


    ...


    ...


    (Thirdly, I ask for recommendation votes. Thank you readers, I wish you a happy New Year''s Day in advance.)

 50 Chapter 50 Late Night Attack (First New Years Day)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As midnight approached, they carried Lu Wei up the marble steps in the foyer, through the dark corridor, up one floor, and another floor.


    "Don''t move!" William said suddenly.


    Bobocha shook the ears of the plane and motioned to William that there was someone in the distance.


    Sure enough... After a while, a figure walked out of the room.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor Tai Wen!


    Professor Tai Wen was wearing a checkered pajamas, carrying a magic wand, and cautiously walked downstairs.


    Strangely, his room was clearly on the third floor, but at this moment he walked towards the first floor.


    William and the others held their breath, hiding in the shadow of the corner, afraid to speak.


    Fortunately, there was a phantom spell, and the surroundings were too dark, Professor Tai Wen didn''t notice it.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps faded away, and the four men carried the box and walked quickly upstairs.


    "It''s so late, what is Professor Tai Wen doing?" Qiu asked in a low voice.


    "Is it a patrol?" Cedric guessed.


    "Have you seen anyone patrolling in pajamas?" William said.


    Charlie glanced around and whispered: "Let''s go hurry up, I have a bad feeling."


    All four of them speeded up their pace, and everything went smoothly. They never met the professor, nor did they meet Filch and Pepy Ghost.


    When he came to the eighth floor, Qiu still hummed a little tune.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are about to get rid of Lu Wei.


    The location of the House of Requirement, opposite the tapestry of Barnabas on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle.


    When the user concentrates, thinks about the required site, and walks through that section of the wall three times, a very smooth door will appear on the wall, allowing him to enter the responsive house.


    Cha ideally thought, and said: "We need a place to hide things."


    He walked to the window at one end of the white wall and turned back, then turned back to the tall vase at the other end.When Charlie turned around for the third time, a very smooth door appeared on the wall.


    William reached out and took the brass handle, opened the door, and took the lead into a spacious room.


    The scene before him stunned several people.


    This place was the size of a church, and the surrounding scenery looked like a city, and the tall walls that William could see were all piled up by the hidden objects of Hogwarts students of the past generations.


    Not far away, there are thousands of books, undoubtedly banned, scribbled or stolen books.


    Qiu picked up a wolf-toothed flying saucer, she flung it gently, and the flying saucer whirled out, hitting a mountain of forbidden objects. The hill collapsed and a lot of smoke was started.


    Cedric picked up a rusty sword and swiped it twice. The sword broke in the middle and almost hit him in the foot.


    This is a large garbage dump, and of course, it is also a Taobao shop!


    The four of them walked into an alley, passed a giant monster specimen, ran for a short while, and opened the box containing Lu Wei before the broken vanishing cabinet.


    It is still asleep.


    William was quite satisfied with this environment. There were so many rags here, which could give full play to LV''s ability to demolish homes.


    Let your nature go, kid!


    The four took a breath and searched for treasure in this garbage dump.


    Most of the magic items were destroyed due to time, but there were also many precious books and interesting gadgets. They picked up some of them and left the responsive house.


    "Where to go next?" Qiu asked.


    "You can go to the kitchen, let''s have supper." Cedric suggested.Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    "Will the house elves all go to sleep so late?" William asked.


    "No, they will have some night shifts to prevent rats from stealing food." Charlie said with a smile.


    It seems that he is also very experienced.


    The four of them chatted happily and walked downstairs.


    boom!


    There was an explosion, followed by a harsh alarm.The sound pierced the eardrum and echoed throughout the castle.


    A few people were cautiously lying on the stairs of the fifth floor, looking down along the gap, and they saw bright lights downstairs.


    Qiu grabbed the staircase wood and said in horror: "Aren''t we the ones who were discovered?"


    William had already seen Professor McGonagall walking down the stairs. He shook his head and said: "Impossible, which room should have triggered the alarm system, it has nothing to do with us."


    Charlie raised his ears and listened carefully to the "beep" alarm. After a while, he said, "It''s Professor Snape''s medicine storage room, there can be no mistake!


    It was this kind of voice that a student tried to break in and destroy Professor Snape''s baby before."


    "Are there other students on night tours besides us?" Cedric said in surprise.


    Just as a few people were talking, the professors hurried to the first floor.


    Professor McGonagall was wearing a floral pajamas with a golden lion embroidered on it, carrying a magic wand in her hand, and asking loudly, "Who is there?!"


    "It''s me, Professor McGonagall, don''t do it." Professor Tywin is also wearing pajamas, looking like he has just gotten up, and is now squatting on the ground to check for signs of damage.


    "It''s terrible. Someone attacked Snape''s professor''s medicine storage. I heard the movement and got down quickly." Professor Tywin said.


    "Find out who did it?" Professor McGonagall leaned over and looked at the debris on the ground.


    "I don''t know, it''s fast, maybe it''s a night tour student who wants to destroy while Professor Snape is not in."


    Professor McGonagall was angry, she said angrily: "It''s too bad, don''t let me catch it!"


    Filch walked quickly carrying an oil lamp, and Mrs. Loris followed him.


    He looked around and concluded: "It must be Brother Weasley, someone deliberately led me away, it must be them!"


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s face was a little ugly, she said in a very serious voice: "Without definite evidence, don''t slander my students at will."


    Filch flushed and hummed: "Let me catch who did it. I will definitely throw them in the Forbidden Forest."


    He glanced at the medicine storage room through the smoke, somewhat gloating.


    All of them are Professor Snape''s most beloved treasures, and no one is allowed to come in, including Principal Dumbledore.


    My home has been stolen now.


    I don''t know what his expression will be when he comes back.


    Dumbledore came over, with a peaked nightcap on his head, a white fur ball hanging on one side, and a pure white French pajamas with thick woolen socks on his feet. He was extremely confused.


    "Good evening, everyone, it seems that something is wrong with Snape''s medicine hut."


    "Principal, this is a theft and a terrorist attack. I think we can use handcuffs, whips and candles on those two thieves!" Filch spit on the side.


    Dumbledore frowned and said, "Why, has the murderer been caught?"


    "This...not yet." Filch snorted proudly. "But I know who it is. No one is so bad except those two little bastards."


    ...


    ...


    (First one, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day! The new year, all the best, please recommend votes!)

 51 Chapter 51: Never provoke the librarian

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore nodded, and did not listen to Filch''s hard "accusation".


    He looked around, first checked the destroyed door, then walked in and checked the missing potion.


    After a while, he solemnly said: "Who was the first to rush to the scene?"


    Professor Tywin stepped forward and said, "It''s me, the principal, but I didn''t see the attacker. I ran fast."


    Dumbledore squinted, his index finger tapped his middle finger, and after thinking for a few seconds, he smiled and said, "It seems that Hogwarts has cultivated some good students."


    Professor McGonagall asked: "What should we do?"


    Dumbledore said gently: "If you lock down the college common room, you should be able to find a lot of night-traveling students. It''s too dangerous to run around at this late hour. Some points are deducted for warning.


    As for Snape''s medicine storage room...I will temporarily lock it up and wait for Snape to return."


    At this time, in the corridor on the fifth floor, William and the others were still staying there.


    "All the professors have been alarmed, we must rush back to their respective lounges, otherwise they will be exposed." Charlie said with great experience.


    "Then how do I get back? The professors are all on the first floor, and the ghosts will join the patrol." Cedric was crying.


    The other people, walking on remote sections, might be able to rush back before the professor blocked the road if they were faster.


    But the Hufflepuff common room is on the first floor. Isn¡¯t Cedric getting caught right down?


    "Try the phantom spell?" Qiu suggested.


    "Using the phantom spell in front of Professor Dumbledore, it''s better to just walk straight down," Charlie replied.


    William pondered for a moment, and asked, "Can we make three avenues that lead directly to the common room?"


    "William, you are a genius." Cedric put his arms around William''s shoulders, wishing to kiss him.


    William pushed him away disgustingly.


    The four of them once again entered the room of responsiveness, and Lu Wei had already woke up, and it was trying hard to tear the blanket Hagrid made for him.


    One of the dog''s heads, with skeletal eyes, aimed at a large medieval wooden bed carved with the head of Gryffindor.


    This thing is great for grinding teeth!


    William closed his eyes and said silently: "I need three secret passages that lead directly to the common room!"


    Sure enough, as William thought, the House of Requests responded to their request, and three passages appeared on the wall, leading to the lounges of Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor!


    "See you tomorrow!" Several people walked towards different channels.


    Lu Wei saw Popo Tea and wanted to follow it to the tower of Ravenclaw, but was kicked back by William.


    After a few people left, the secret tunnel disappeared. Before Professor Flivy rushed to the lounge, William and Qiu quickly walked towards their dormitory.


    Indeed, as Charlie said, the professors came to the common room, started roll call, and then searched.


    Dumbledore stood at the window, looking at the deep moonlight, and was silent.


    Professor McGonagall stood behind him and asked: "Professor, it wasn''t the students who did it?"


    "Well, there is no possibility for the student to break through Snape''s defense, he set up a lot of interesting magic."


    Professor McGonagall worried: "Did someone break into Hogwarts?"


    "Some guesses, but the details are not clear." Dumbledore said gently: "Search carefully. Those students are strictly forbidden to travel at night. It is too dangerous."


    "Well, I see." McGonagall turned and left.


    The courtyards of the four colleges were very efficient, and all the students who went out at night were quickly identified.


    Gryffindor was caught by three people. Ravenclaw and a couple of Slytherin were dating in the grove. Two students in Hufflepuff were eating supper in the kitchen and were caught.Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    The people caught this time had a miserable end. On the basis of 50 deductions for each person, they had to go to Filch to detain them for two weeks.


    Filch was a little disappointed not to catch the Weasley brothers.


    The next day, the whole school was circulating about the theft of Snape''s medicine storeroom.


    Everyone was very excited, all wondering who did such a earth-shattering thing.


    The general view is that the Weasley brothers!


    Snape and Gryffindor had feuds, and the Weasley brothers were even more mortal enemies, which everyone knew.


    A few days ago, the two also said that they would destroy his office while Snape was away.


    It¡¯s not the office that is being destroyed, but Snape¡¯s most nervous drug storage room, so there¡¯s no problem, right?


    What a problem!


    During this time, in order not to deduct points for Gryffindor, George and Fred have been honest for a long time.


    Even the night tour, which is out of the low-level fun, was temporarily cancelled, let alone the night attack on Snape''s medicine store.


    The most important thing is that the room where Snape stores the big baby can be opened by their second-year little wizard?


    Why throw all pots on their heads?


    And why Filch just insisted and smelled them. Is that a dog nose?!


    It¡¯s just a moment of good news...


    Sitting on a chair in the library, George was angrily clutching a book and talking bad things about Filch. His loud voice attracted the attention of many little wizards.


    William, Cedric, and Fred all turned sideways, trying to show that they didn''t know George.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Pins was holding a feather duster in her hand and appeared quietly behind George.


    She lifted George''s ear and dragged him out!


    The three of William looked at each other with a smirk, stood up, packed up the books and ink, and followed out.


    Walking out of the library, Fred looked at George who fell on the ground and laughed: "Why don''t you have a long memory!"


    George rubbed his red ears, his face was unhappy, he was just too excited, and he thought he was in the Gryffindor lounge.


    Mrs. Pince is a strict and compliant Hogwarts librarian.


    She almost always stays in the library, guarding the books she cherishes, while monitoring the students who use them.


    Mrs. Pins is very strict with students who violate the Hogwarts school rules, and she cannot tolerate any violation of the rules.


    Even Dumbledore in the library had to obey Mrs. Pince''s management.


    William never dared to make Mrs. Pins angry.


    Librarians can also provoke them, isn''t this a big death?!


    ...


    ...


    (PS1 is the second update, Happy New Year''s Day, and there is the third update in the afternoon, please recommend votes.)


    (Ps2, some readers may be wondering, in a room of responsiveness, can you create a secret path to other colleges?


    The responsive house is more powerful than you think. [Part 7, Chapter 29] Neville hides in the responsive house. At first there was only one hammock. As more and more D.A.Members join in and it automatically expands.


    When Neville was hungry, the house automatically showed a passage leading to the pig''s head bar.


    This room is really responsive.)

 52 Chapter 52 Prank System (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Four people stood at the entrance of the library, with people coming and going.


    After rubbing his ears, George guessed maliciously: "It''s not because I crumpled her book, but because I spoke ill of Filch!"


    All four showed wretched smirks.


    There are rumors that Mrs. Pince and Filch have an unusual relationship.


    Fred suggested: "You can''t stay in the library. Let''s go to Gryffindor''s common room to study the map of live spots?"


    The four of them are still making a map of Hogwarts, ready to be sold.


    Several people wanted to copy the map of the live spot, but this thing is much more difficult than imagined. At least it is not their age and can do it.


    As for the structure of Hogwarts Castle suggested by Dumbledore, William also went to the library to see it.


    The set of books is divided into seven volumes, one volume has thousands of pages.


    William suspected that Dumbledore''s introduction of this set of books was simply to let him find a pastime, and then there would be no time to violate school rules.


    But is that stuff for people to entertain?


    It is simply a lifetime series.


    William was not prepared to study architecture and civil engineering... His previous university major was civil engineering.


    Advise people to do civil engineering, and the sky thunders.


    Cedric glanced around and whispered: "We can go to the House of Requirement and take a look at Lu Wei. There is no one there."


    William nodded.


    "Wait..." The twin brothers looked dumbfounded, "A room for requests, what is that?"


    Standing on the eighth floor of the castle, opposite the tapestry of Barnabas, the giant wand, after William wandered three times, a very smooth door appeared on the wall.


    After they walked in, the look inside had completely changed.


    To be precise, this place was really demolished by Lu Wei into a garbage dump, and many items were torn into pieces.


    Fred looked at the house and wondered: "It''s weird, we avoided Filch here, George, do you remember?"


    "Yes, it was just a broom cabinet that time..."


    The two became excited soon, and discovering the secret of Hogwarts was their greatest pleasure.


    The sights of George and Fred were attracted by Lu Wei.


    George wandered around in excitement a few times, and said dissatisfied: "You actually have a three-headed dog here, don''t you tell us?"


    "No, this is raised by Hagrid."


    William recounted what happened last night.


    "Charlie knew this kind of place, so he didn''t tell us, we are his brother!" Fred complained loudly.


    "So, when you were in Zarway last night, you didn''t see who attacked Snape''s medicine storeroom?" George sat on a cabinet with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Will it be Professor Tai Wen? When you went upstairs, you met him quietly going downstairs..."


    Fred continued: "Indeed, don''t forget, William once saw Professor Tywin and Snape clashed in the hospital!"


    "But we have no evidence, and..." Cedric shrugged.


    "Professor Tywin didn''t have the need to attack Professor Snape''s drug storage room. If it was pure revenge, it would not seem like a professor''s approach, but rather..."


    He looked at George and Fred.


    Fred casually smashed the doll Hagrid made for Lu Wei to Cedric, but was caught by the latter with a smile.


    The place where Cedric''s tentacles felt was wet. He looked down and saw that the doll, which was almost torn to pieces, had a large pool of unknown liquid on his chest.


    Cedric quickly threw it away, and wiped it off to William''s robe, and was quickly dodged by William.


    Several people laughed together.


    Cedric had a bitter face, so he had to pinch his wand and use "clear springs like water" to wash his arms.


    Cedric said while purging, "I think, since that person has attacked once, maybe he will attack a second time, as long as..."


    "As long as we break the secret order of the live map and monitor the hut, we can catch him!" George took out the shabby parchment from his robe.


    At this moment, an exclamation came.67 novel www.6c7d.com


    Fred was teasing Lu Wei with a dried fish, but the head in the middle of Lu Wei bit his right hand.


    Fred fell to the ground and Lu Wei lay on him and tore.


    He cried for help: "Quickly, who will help me, how can I let this guy relax."


    William said loudly: "Music, Lu Wei likes music, he will fall asleep when he hears it."


    Fred immediately whistled.


    The three dog''s heads let go at the same time, tilted their heads, and stared at Fred''s lips suspiciously, as if looking at two greasy sausages.


    Lu Wei is an unusual three-headed dog. He loves music, just like Dumbledore.


    Its weakness is music. Every time you hear beautiful music, you fall asleep.


    But among the many music, the whistle is an exception. Lu Wei is very sensitive to the whistle. Not only can it not sleep, it is also very excited.


    Lu Wei rushed up, and the three dogs licked their hair like crazy.


    Fred was forcedly kissed by a three-headed dog.


    It took a long time for everyone to separate the two parties.Fred took a few times, covered his mouth and said nothing, his lips had become sausage mouths.


    "Alright," George suppressed his smile and said loudly, "Let''s continue to study our map."


    The four people stared at the map, showing elusive expressions.


    This map is simply love and hate.


    It can display a map of Hogwarts and give the status of each staircase in real time.Most importantly, it accurately determines the location of everyone, even Dumbledore.


    It is simply the strongest weapon for night travel.


    William is going to copy this magical map to make a simple version and sell it to other little wizards.


    But the problem is that this map has not been completely cracked by the four people. It requires a secret order to be used normally.


    Simply put, this map has a secret order. Before you learn about the secret order and fully unlock it, it is just an ordinary player.


    Want to use the map?Simple, in addition to complimenting the four people who made the map, a large number of commands issued by the map must be completed!


    Even if the prank is completed, the use of the map is limited. At the beginning, there were still twenty-four hours. With the increase in the number of uses, it is now only one hour at a time.


    This is also an important reason why the twin brothers have not had night tours recently.


    To put it bluntly, without cracking the secret order, you are just playing the experience server and cannot fully grasp the map.If you want to use the map, you have to constantly complete pranks!


    It''s not that you can''t get the secret order at all. The dumbest and easiest way is to complete thousands of pranks according to the requirements of the map. The map will display the secret order, making you a real genuine player.


    So this is a prank system that keeps tempting you to violate school regulations, and it is also the evil taste of the map maker.


    "I know a new method, maybe it works." William said.


    "The secret order appears!" He took his wand and touched the map lightly.


    This is the curse that I heard from Professor Flitwick, and the dean vowed that it worked!


    But nothing happened.


    After a while, as if an invisible hand was writing on the parchment paper, writing appeared on the smooth surface of the map.


    Mr. Moonface greeted Professor Flitwick and told Mr. Stark, don''t bother, we have thought of all the spells you can think of.


    William smiled awkwardly.


    But the map did not stop, and new text appeared under the first paragraph.


    Mr. Prong agreed with Mr. Moonface, and would like to add one more sentence, that is, I admire Mr. Stark very much, but because his challenge failed, the next time the map is used will be reduced by five minutes.


    "..."


    But underneath... Mr. Bigfoot expressed surprise: Mr. Weasley¡¯s number of pranks has decreased recently. Is there any difficulty encountered? Can I call the shots and make up for these five minutes?


    Mr. Wormtail said hello to Mr. Diggory, good boys shouldn¡¯t be mixed up with such bad boys, be good.


    The writing disappeared soon.


    ...


    ...


    (Thirdly, Happy New Year''s Day, please recommend votes, thanks to Sebtao for your reward.)

 53 Chapter 53: Vulnerability in the Live Point Map (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William looked at the map very helplessly.


    The map maker seemed to have thought of all the decryption spells, enough to prevent the little wizard from cracking the map forcibly.


    But without knowing the secret order, it was impossible to use this map freely, and it was impossible to monitor Snape''s medicine storeroom for a long time to find out who the attacker was.


    William stared at the map without speaking.


    George comforted: "It''s okay, William, the big deal is that we will increase the frequency of pranks. Although slower, we will be able to complete the 1,000 small goals of the map sooner or later.


    But William''s dark green pupils were still staring at the map, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, William?" Cedric asked."Do you have any idea?"


    "There are indeed some." William asked, "I remember the way to get the secret order, isn''t it the only way?"


    George dragged his chin and said, "It is true, but William, I don''t think there will be any omissions in this map."


    Of course, there is more than one way to crack this map.


    The fastest way is to use powerful magic to directly violently unlock.


    But that requires a very powerful confusing spell to confuse the map, and William and the four of them can''t even use the confusing spell, let alone confuse the map.


    The second way to crack is to complete a certain number of difficult pranks according to the requirements of the map, and the map will automatically tell the secret order.


    This is the dumbest way.


    It is also the only sure way for several people.


    If the Weasley brothers continue to maintain high-intensity pranks, they will probably be able to complete this task next year.


    The third is to find a secret that the creator of the map does not know.


    As George said, it is difficult!


    This map shows the producer''s knowledge of Hogwarts. They are very confident. Hogwarts has no reservations about them and has no secrets.


    They are also confident that there are no unexplored areas.


    If someone can find the secret they haven''t found, then the map will automatically show the secret order.


    But since William brought it up, what should be thoughts.


    George took out his magic wand and pointed at the parchment: "The map shows."


    Soon, the thin ink lines like a spider web immediately began to appear from the place where the wand had just touched.


    These lines merged and crossed each other, extending to every corner of the parchment; then writing began to appear on top of the parchment, curved green characters, they were:


    "Magic Prank System-Live Point Map.


    Proudly presented by the predator-moon face, worm tail, bigfoot and prongs."


    Below is a line of small emerald green words: "The prongs greet Mr. Weasley, please give the secret order."


    "I''m going to make a prank." Fred said seriously, and then showed a flattering smile. "Mr. Prong, you have always been so handsome. When in school, I think there are many girls who like you."


    As if there was an invisible hand writing on the parchment, the map appeared handwriting: "The bigfoot is slightly hard, expressing agreement and expecting something."


    George smiled: "Of course, Mr. Footfoot is also very handsome."


    The handwriting appeared on the parchment again: "The secret order is wrong, but the prongs and big feet agree with Mr. Weasley''s evaluation."


    "So you will be eligible for a fifty-five-minute map. Please cherish your time for pranks."


    The writing disappeared completely, and all the details of Hogwarts Castle and various venues were drawn in detail on the map.


    William stared at the map.


    The small ink dots moving along the map, each ink dot, is marked with a name with very small letters.Go to listen to the book network www.7tingshu.com


    A small ink dot in the upper left corner shows that Professor Dumbledore is pacing in the office.


    Filch''s cat, Mrs. Loris, was stopping in the hallway on the eighth floor, seeming to sniff the smell on the floor.


    The ghost Pippi, who loves to tease people, is jumping around in the prize room.


    But on the entire map, the names of the four William were not shown!


    They seem to have been erased from the map!


    William smiled: "Really as I thought."


    Several people gathered around the map, and Cedric quickly discovered the anomaly. He was surprised: "No our name?"


    "This is the first time this has happened."


    George was stern and solemn, like Professor McGonagall.


    He always thought that this map was omnipotent, and it might even be a treasure left by the Big Four thousands of years ago, just like a sorting hat.


    Of course, if it is really the treasure left by the Big Four, it is Gryffindor who made this map.


    But it does not seem to be!


    George was disappointed. He felt that his faith had collapsed. He always regarded the predator as his life mentor.


    Fred also sighed: "It seems that they didn''t find a room for responsiveness."


    Cedric stared at it for a long time, and said: "It may not be that the room that is responsive to requests has not been found. It is also possible that this room has been displayed''not to be marked''."


    "Unplotable" is a special magic that can be used to hide a certain area in the world.


    Any place that is "unmarkable" cannot be seen directly, or simply cannot be marked on the map.


    The places that cannot be plotted are usually the residences of wizards and magic schools.


    Sparton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Durmstrang School, and Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry are not to be marked. They use powerful magic to protect their students and their secrets from being discovered by Muggles and dark wizards.


    Similarly, the famous Azkaban is also located on an "unmarkable" island in the center of the North Sea, isolating it from the rest of the world.


    William shook his head: "This house may be really''unmarkable'', but I think it''s a group of four predators, and I didn''t find a house responsive to requests."


    "How to say?"


    William analyzed: "Look, maybe how many years ago, there were also four students who were just as keen to discover the secrets of Hogwarts.


    Then I ask you, George, if it were you, you felt that you had mastered all the secrets of Hogwarts. What would you think about during a night tour?"


    "I will want to find a''secret passage or room that has never been discovered by me.''"


    William smiled and said: "Yes, it will only appear when you really need a responsive house."


    "You are trying to find a room that has not been discovered by you. If the Bing Room responds to your request and appears in front of you, at that moment, this room is no longer an undiscovered room.


    This kind of logical paradox is an invalid order, so there is a room for requests, and it is never shown in front of a few people."


    ...


    ...


    (PS1 is the first one, ask for recommendation votes.)


    (The above ps2 is just my own analysis, no one knows all about Hogwarts, and the Predator Four is no exception.


    The most direct evidence, [Order of the Phoenix Chapter 17] Harry seeks a hidden place for DA to practice defense against dark magic,


    Sirius'' first reaction was the screaming shed, and then the secret passage on the fifth floor, all of which were rejected, and he did not think of other better places.


    If he knows that there is a room for demand, the first reaction is definitely a room for demand, such as Dobby.)

 54 Chapter 54 Christmas (Second)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Several people are thinking carefully about William''s words.


    After a while, Fred, whose red lips had disappeared, patted William on the thigh, and smiled: "Why do you want to do so much? Can we ask for a live map?"


    "The map shows." Fred tapped his wand again.


    "Gentlemen predators, did you notice that the four of us disappeared on the map?"


    Soon, the handwriting on the map of Huodian changed:


    "The Prongs are very curious about this unknown place and think it can pass the test."


    Immediately afterwards, new lines of writing appeared below:


    "The Bigfoot recognizes this magic."


    "Moon face agrees."


    "Wormtail has no opinion."


    Fred was still in surprise, all of the handwriting on the map of the live spot was suddenly erased, and then a row of green fonts appeared on the parchment.


    "Live the map to open the secret order: I solemnly swear that I did nothing good.


    End secret order: The prank is over."


    Several people looked at the parchment a little helpless, but didn''t think that the opening and closing of the map would be like this.


    George said excitedly: "It seems we have something to do this time."


    What he called, except for pranks, was a night tour.


    ...


    ...


    As time goes by, Christmas is coming soon.


    One morning in mid-December, everyone woke up from their dreams and found that the lake was covered with several feet of snow, and the lake was covered with hard ice.


    George and Fred were unlucky. They tried to break through Snape''s medicine storage room, but were trapped by Dumbledore''s magic, and then Professor McGonagall caught it.


    Professor McGonagall fined the two of them to clean the snow at the gate of the castle with bare hands.


    The ground here is too slippery, and many little wizards fell here.


    When the two of them were cleaning the snow, they piled up a giant monster-like snowman and stuffed a big stick into the snowman''s hands.


    The little wizards all around clapped, and the look of the giant monster was so vivid.


    Soon, the little wizards from the four courtyards ran over to make snowmen.


    There are all kinds of them, the giant Scottish round-faced fat chicken, Grindillo, the fire dragon, the Bobo tea...


    Professor Snape hadn''t returned yet, and everyone thought he was imprisoned in Azkaban, at least for Christmas there.


    Mrs. Pomfrey is still the same, but she finally promised to teach everyone to make potions, because the flu has begun to spread at Hogwarts.


    Drinking the potion made by yourself did not sound like a good decision, so everyone listened very seriously, which made Madam Pomfrey very satisfied.


    A few owls flew across the snowy sky to deliver mail. They experienced hardships. They had to regain their strength under Hagrid''s care before they could continue to take off.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and everyone can''t wait for the holiday.Although the Ravenclaw common room and auditorium


    The blazing fire, but the draughty corridor, became bitterly cold, and the window glass of the classroom was also rattling by the freezing cold wind.


    This Christmas, William will go home, as will Cedric and Qiu.


    Brothers Charlie and Weasley will not go back. Mrs. Weasley will take Ron and Ginny to Egypt to visit Bill.


    Charlie can take care of Lu Wei here if he doesn''t go back.


    The twin brotherhoods continue to take risks in the school. They need to check the safety of several other secret tunnels, and by the way monitor who attacked Professor Snape''s medicine storage room.


    They agreed that the man would definitely do it during the Christmas holiday.Ranwen Novel www.ranwen52000.com


    When William and Qiu left the underground classroom after finishing the potions class, they found that the corridor in front was tightly blocked by a large fir tree.


    Seeing the two big feet sticking out from under the tree, and hearing the loud whirring sound, they knew that behind the tree, it must be a hail.


    "Hey, Hagrid, do you need help?" Qiu asked, and the girl stretched her head between the branches.


    "No, I have done it."Said Hagrid, "go, let''s go to the restaurant and have a look."


    So William and Qiu followed Hagrid and his fir tree to the auditorium, where Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick were both busy arranging Christmas decorations.


    "Ah, Hagrid, the last tree was brought in too-put it in the corner over there, okay?"


    William looked around and found that the auditorium looked beautiful and magnificent.


    The walls are covered with hanging ribbons of holly and mistletoe. Twelve towering Christmas trees are erected everywhere in the room. Some trees are hung with small icicles, and some trees are shining with hundreds of candles.


    William unexpectedly discovered that the Christmas atmosphere at Hogwarts was actually much stronger than the New Year atmosphere in the previous celestial dynasty.


    When he crossed over, artillery was completely banned, and even the shop was completely banned. There was no sense of the New Year anymore, at least the festive atmosphere was not strong.


    In comparison, Hogwarts is good.


    But William also has a puzzle. Why do they wizards spend Christmas?


    It was strange that William couldn''t think of his sister.


    Two days later, this semester finally ended.


    The next day, the little wizards took the train back to London station and walked out of platform 9? in twos and threes.


    Qiu''s father is from the Celestial Dynasty, his national character face, his face is amiable, and his mouth is a standard chinglish.


    William listened very kindly. His spoken English in his previous life was worse than this.


    This makes Cedric, who wants to get close, a little uncomfortable.


    But he still greeted Qiu''s father in the crappy Chinese language he had learned from William.


    And Qiu''s father communicated with Cedric in spoken language that conformed to the grammar of the heavens.


    The two talked in full swing.


    As for why William speaks Celestial dialect and speaks more fluently than Autumn, does the world of genius need an explanation?


    Cedric''s father was a red-faced wizard with a short brown beard.


    He is shaking hands with Roy.


    "I''ve heard Seid mention many times that your William is a nice young man, it''s a pity not to be in Hufflepuff.


    But it¡¯s okay. As a senior, Seid can teach William a lot of knowledge, right?"


    "I heard that Said joined the Hufflepuff Quidditch team and became a seeker, like when I was young..."


    Cedric was a little embarrassed.


    He is also desperate for such a dazzling crazy demon!


    After the people separated, William got in the car and the family drove toward the house.


    Bobocha sat in Annie''s arms, rubbing her head constantly, making a slurping sound in her mouth.Annie found a lot of snacks in William''s pocket, and she was very happy.


    Along the way, William was talking about interesting things about Hogwarts.


    Family is another emotion, totally different from Hogwarts.Because of William, they are also particularly interested in the world of magic.


    Even his father, who originally opposed his going to the Magic Academy, laughed happily after listening to William''s anecdote about the academy.


    William likes this life very much.


    ...


    ...


    (The second one, there will be another one in the evening, ask for a recommendation ticket!!)

 55 Chapter 55 Christmas Gifts (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Early the next morning, William was awakened by Annie.


    The little girl was wearing the wizard robe that William bought for her, lying on William''s bed to unpack gifts.


    A large number of gifts piled up beside the bed like a hill.


    Most of them are chocolate, and there are various flavors. I don''t know if it is Valentine''s Day.


    Obviously Ravenclaw''s genius is still a bit attractive.


    What surprised William the most was that he actually received a lot of chocolates from Slytherin girls. It seems that his reputation in Slytherin is not that bad.


    Annie jumped downstairs, went to Roy and Lyanna to give a small report, saying that William had received chocolates and confession letters from many girls.


    Leanna was making breakfast, she freed her hands, read a few Christmas cards, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, the girls at Hogwarts are quite discerning. I was worried that there are no girls in that school."


    Roy smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said with emotion: "Alright, I will be more popular than William. The chocolates that girls give me can fill a room. There are also a few female classmates who fight for me. ..."


    Roy shut up soon because he saw Leona holding a kitchen knife in her hand.


    After William got dressed and washed, he went to open his Christmas present.


    Hagrid¡¯s gift is the largest, and it¡¯s well packed in a wooden box.


    After opening it, William found that Hagrid had sent a large box of candies. He had all his favorite flavors: Bibi Duo, Super Bubble Gum, and Bee Candy.


    It is well-known that William did not eat chocolate frogs, and Hagrid remembered this habit and did not give chocolate frogs.


    What William gave Hagrid was a whole set of photos, which included various types of dragons.


    William knew Hagrid the first day he knew he liked dragons.It''s definitely not going to be done, so I can only send him a set of photos to enjoy the eye addiction.


    What Cedric gave to William was the complete collection of "The Contradictory" magazine, both of which were Cedric''s favorite series, although William was not very interested.


    William is different, he gave very practical things.He gave Cedric a set of Five Thousand Years of China, and the bookstore also included a Xinhua dictionary.


    William hopes that this set of books can help Cedric learn Chinese, so that he can have more common topics with Qiu!


    What Qiu gave to William was a pocket speculum.If there are any untrustworthy people around, it will shine and spin.


    Although Qiu claimed to be imported from Egypt, William saw MadeinEngland on the box!


    William gave Qiu a detailed explanation of Quidditch moves.He remembered that Qiu was on the train and read Quidditch books, she would like it.


    George gave William a set of wizard chess; Fred gave a light pencil sharpener with some knick-knacks that can open various locks and untie various knots.


    What William gave to the twin brothers was Nintendo''s red and white machine, which also contained the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles developed just last year.


    But Hogwarts can''t play electronic products. If the two want to play game consoles, they can only go to Hogsmeade.


    What surprised William most was that Dumbledore also gave him a gift, a model of Hogwarts Castle.


    The entire castle was built of wood, without a single screw on it, it was all built by magic, and the stairs were also modeled after Hogwarts, which could automatically rotate and transform.


    William liked it so much until he saw Annie''s gift.


    ¡ª¡ªDumbledore gave Annie a set of double-sided mirrors.


    The double-sided mirror is a precious alchemy item, a pair of mirrors that can be connected by magic.It allows people to communicate quickly with each other in different locations.


    This is simply a video call in the magic world!


    William Jiao¡¯s, he could use it in a relationship in the future, so he proposed to exchange all his chocolates for a double-sided mirror.


    But the little girl refused.


    William took the second place, only in exchange for a mirror.


    He stayed in the dangerous Hogwarts all day long. The silly sister Anne, don''t you want to be your brother?


    Annie still refused, and she asked Zhuo Geng to give the other piece of the double-sided mirror to Dumbledore.


    William suddenly became sour, he was crazy about lemon at Christmas.Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com


    Annie gave William a homemade doll and asked him to take it to school and put it next to his pillow.


    Annie also gave Dumbledore a gift, a pair of thick woolen socks.


    According to Dumbledore, he felt cold in the summer while wearing woolen socks.


    But Christmas came and went, he didn''t receive a pair of socks, and people always gave books.


    The old man said poorly, so Annie chose a pair of thick woolen socks to give him.


    William understood immediately, isn''t this the old cold leg in the legend?


    He originally wanted to give Dumbledore a local wood professional book, but after listening to Annie''s words, he wanted to give him a pair of Quan Jian insoles.


    Not to mention that the thing is expensive, the key is to cure all diseases!


    Unfortunately, William did not find a shop selling insoles in London.


    So he had to give a bottle of calcium tablets, hoping to solve Dumbledore''s fragile bones and old cold legs!


    William also prepared to let someone smuggle a bottle of melatonin from the celestial dynasty to make up for Dumbledore.


    He is so old, he must be sick, eat more melatonin, it should be able to increase memory, but also prevent Alzheimer''s.


    William found himself really caring.


    For his caring sake, will Dumbledore not give away some good things next Christmas?


    Popo Tea has also received many gifts, most of which are dried fish and canned cats.


    According to Bobo tea''s meaning (meow), William picked up some from its ration and gave it to Mrs. Loris.


    William did not forget Filch, and gave him a set of mop care equipment.


    William didn''t even forget Snape and gave him a set of shampoo and conditioner.


    Because he didn''t know where the professor was, the things were temporarily sent to Dumbledore, and he passed them on.


    I don''t know if Professor Snape will be moved to tears when he sees the shampoo in Dumbledore''s hand.


    When William walked down the stairs, Roy was sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper with a cup of black tea.


    -Daily Prophet.


    Since William entered Hogwarts, Roy began to care about national affairs in the magical world.


    His main source of information is obtained through the Daily Prophet.


    "Professor Snape from your school, these two days are going to be tried." Roy glanced at William and said.


    William picked up the newspaper and glanced at the content on it. The headline was: Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts.


    But it was not Tai Wen who was introduced, but the professor of defense against the dark magic in the past.


    According to the Daily Prophet, Hogwarts recruits a professor every year, but these professors of defense against the dark arts are bastards, beasts, animals, and parasites. This Professor Robert... is no exception.


    He is actually hunting magical creatures in the forbidden forest illegally and selling them on the black market.


    According to the results of the latest investigation, Robert also defrauded a lot of precious magic materials from the key manager Hagrid, such as unicorn hair, horse man dung, mermaid fish scales, venom from the octopus giant spider...


    These are all valuable.


    At the end of the article, he also stated that Professor Snape was investigating Robert''s background during the summer vacation and did not participate in the Ministry of Magic attack.


    As for Snape who appeared on the scene of the Ministry of Magic, it was likely that a certain wizard was posing.


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, ask for recommendation votes.


    Thank you BABYLON for your reward, thank you (?))

 56 Chapter 56 Ten Men, Nine Bald

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!From the moment they saw the Daily Prophet, William and Roy thought that Professor Snape would be released this holiday.


    The fact is also true. This report first pulled out the former Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts to whip the corpse.


    This leads to Professor Snape''s summer vacation, regardless of personal safety, to investigate the smuggler Robert.


    Such a great professor, you parents, do you have the heart to let him enter Azkaban?


    This is how Dumbledore is creating momentum.


    For a time, all public opinion was to let him live...cough, let him be acquitted.


    After that, Dumbledore attended Snape''s hearing and gave important evidence.


    It turned out that Snape had been with the famous magic zoologist Newt Scamander all summer vacation.


    As a result, Snape was acquitted in court.


    During the Christmas period, everyone was paying attention to the Snape attack, and the Daily Prophet also tried to focus on this topic, so that everyone''s attention was focused on the issue of Professor Hogwarts.


    The people who eat melon seem to have forgotten, who on earth attacked the Ministry of Magic, it seems that this has never happened.


    The day before the end of the Christmas holiday, William took Popo tea and boarded the Hogwarts Express.


    Popocha sat in William''s arms and the two looked at the scenery outside the window.


    During this period of time, Bobo Tea grew a bit faster, the weather was too cold, and it was unwilling to move, and was lying in Anne''s bed all day long.


    William bought it a cat climbing frame, ready to put it in the dormitory, let it exercise more.


    After a while, Cedric knocked on the door and came in, followed by Qiu behind him.


    Waiting for Qiu to sit down, Cedric locked the door of the carriage.


    Then he hid behind the door, glanced around vigilantly through the window, and then sat back in his seat.


    It is undoubtedly not a wise move to stay in the same carriage with Cedric.If it weren''t for Qiu here, William would have worried about his safety.


    Qiu obviously thinks the same way.


    Cedric didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two of them. He mysteriously said: "I went back and asked my father about the attack."


    Cedric''s father is an important member of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, and he must know the inside story.


    "My dad didn''t want to say it, but I got him drunk on Christmas night." Cedric proudly said.


    Both William and Qiu looked at Cedric silently, and such a cheating son?


    Cedric glared at William. "Can''t you listen?"


    "Listen, listen..." William said quickly.


    Whoever has information these days is the uncle.


    Cedric, like a second trafficker, lowered his voice and said: "My father told me that the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control was not attacked at all."


    "What?" Qiu frowned, "How is this possible? The Daily Prophet reported on Professor Snape during the recent Christmas holidays, and it has been a semester about the attack."


    "No." Cedric leaned back on the chair and shook his head: "The Ministry of Magic was indeed attacked, but the place where the attack was made was not the Department of Fantastic Beasts Management, but the Department of Mystery Affairs!"


    "The Department of Mysteries? What is that for?"


    Neither William nor Qiu were born in a wizarding family, and they didn''t know the organization of the Ministry of Magic.


    "The Department of Mysteries, which represents top secret... no one knows what it is doing there." Cedric whispered.


    "Your father doesn''t know?" Biqu Geshu Bar www.shuoba.net


    "Well, he doesn''t know either, he only knows that the Department of Mysteries is responsible for secret research.


    Most of the contents of this department are highly confidential.Only a few wizards in the Ministry of Magic can know what is in this department.


    The wizards who work in the Department of Mysteries are called the Silent."


    Cedric thought for a while, and said, "But there is such a common saying that the Minister of Magic used the Department of Mystery to develop terrible poisons and secretly drugged people who disagree with him..."


    William rolled his eyes.


    What''s the general saying about this? It''s written in "Singing and Singing".


    As a loyal reader of this magazine, Cedric is again trying to spread his "conspiracy theory".


    "In short, it is very mysterious there, and perhaps there is hidden power that can subvert the entire magical world." Cedric said.


    William nodded and said: "It is indeed possible that very important things should be lost there. It is important enough to be known and will cause serious riots.


    Otherwise, Minister Fudge would not conceal it like this. It was the Department of Mysteries that was clearly attacked, but he deliberately referred to the Department of Fantastic Beast Management."


    The loss of a few smuggled magical creatures is obviously not too serious, and it will not even be seen by the public.


    "What will be lost?" Qiu worried.


    "Maybe it''s a very powerful weapon." Cedric shrugged. "I heard my father say that maybe the Death Eaters were not reconciled to the death of the mysterious man and were preparing to resurrect him... Anyway, this matter is forbidden. "


    The three of them couldn''t analyze it. To pass the time, they played Doudizhu.


    William is a master in this area, and it is impossible for him to make the mistake of "seventeen cards were killed in seconds", so he won a lot of snacks along the way.


    On the first night of school, at the dinner, everyone saw Professor Snape who had disappeared for most of the semester.


    He looked extremely thin, his face turned yellow, as if he was malnourished.


    At the headmaster''s signal, everyone clapped and welcomed his return.


    The twin brothers clapped most enthusiastically, which is probably the legendary black emotion.


    Professor Snape was still as cold as ever, but thanks to this atmosphere, he drank several glasses of wine and seemed to talk more.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. After such a long absence, William always felt that Professor Snape¡¯s hairline was a lot higher.


    You know, in England, there are ten men and nine bald men, like Dumbledore''s age, and a man with long hair, which is already a rare species.


    Professor Snape is now in his 30s, which is the prime time for baldness, and Hogwarts'' teaching pressure is already great. He is still Dean of Slytherin, so the pressure is even greater.


    Not to mention being caught by the Ministry of Magic during this period of time, it was simply awkward.


    If Professor Snape started to lose hair because of this, William thought it was entirely possible.


    While William was still thinking about the problem of Professor Snape''s hairline, Dumbledore patted Snape on the shoulder cheerfully and took out a gift box.


    Hey, why are you so familiar?


    William remembered, isn''t this the shampoo and conditioner he asked Dumbledore to hand over?


    Wait, if Professor Snape is not bald, there is nothing wrong with giving him a shampoo, but now he has this problem, and giving this stuff, isn¡¯t it a death?


    Sure enough, Dumbledore pointed at William, and Snape stared at him like a poisonous snake.


    William regrets it very much now, he should send a set of hot-head machines!


    ...


    ...


    (Please recommend votes, readers! Thank you "Trooper1770" for your reward, thank you (*¡ã?¡ã)=3)

 57 Chapter 57-Ravenclaw Bronze Ring

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Before the dinner was over, the twin brothers sneaked up to Ravenclaw''s table.


    The two of them had big panda eyes, and they kept yawning. At first glance, they were depressed and stayed up the night for a long time.


    In order to find the murderer, the twin brothers stayed up all Christmas night, staring at the survival map and monitoring Snape''s medicine storeroom.


    Such a serious posture, it is false to say that it is not moved... Sure enough, the usual unreliable postures are all pretended. At the critical moment, the twin brothers are more reliable than anyone!


    Without saying anything, William is going to make some life and death water for the two of them, so that they can sleep well.


    Life and stagnation water is the best sleeping pill, it works better than melatonin. Of course, William tried it for the first time, just to practice hands.


    George took out a notebook from his robe and handed it to William.


    "Are there so many suspects?" William asked in surprise."I still use a small notebook to record, it''s too professional..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    The first page of the book reads: Super Mario clearance strategy!


    So, the twin brothers did not monitor at all, but went to Hogsmeade to play through the customs?


    Fred said with a headache: "William, how did you pass the seventh level?"


    "That''s right, Fred and I have tried several times without going over?"


    The twin brothers¡¯ childhood pastimes were throwing goblins, riding on flying broomsticks, and playing games such as Muggles.


    In just one Christmas holiday, they have become juveniles addicted to game consoles, and even sneaked to Muggle¡¯s house to recharge!


    "It''s not that we didn''t watch, but that no one went to Snape''s medicine storeroom at all." George said.


    "Plus us, there are not many students in this school. They all stay in the common room of their college." Fred yawned.


    George continued: "We originally suspected Professor Tywin, but he left school on the first day.


    Within a few days, Professor Snape came back. He also regarded us as murderers, making excuses to make things difficult for us all day long. We must hide in Hogsmeade."


    With that, George handed William a lot of snacks bought from Hogsmeade.


    William picked up a bag of small pepper urchins and said, "Forget it, anyway, we are also idle, so let him go."


    "It''s still to be managed." Fred said solemnly, "Next time the other party destroys it, we can follow along and help."


    "..."


    After the dinner, William and Qiu followed the rest of Ravenclaw to the Ravenclaw Tower together along the usual route.


    Everyone is noisy and looks very happy.


    But when they walked to the wooden door, they found that there were many people in the corridor.


    "Why didn''t everyone go in?" Marietta said curiously.


    William looked forward over the head, and the wooden door seemed to be closed.


    "Please let me pass." Prefect Robert''s voice sounded, and he quickly walked out of the crowd.


    "Why are you stuck here? Answer the questions quickly, I''m still waiting to hear the sound of the knocker¡ª"


    The crowd fell silent, starting from the front, so it was like a cold current spreading in the corridor.


    In this quiet, there was a sudden scream that pierced the sky, and it was extremely sad, which made William''s heart palpitations for no reason.


    The crowd dispersed, and Robert was sitting slumped by the wooden door, his back pressed hard against the wall, his toes stuck to the ground, and he tried to stand up on this, but he stood up halfway and fell back again.


    Beside Robert, there is a hole with the thickness of an arm.


    ¡ª¡ªEagle-shaped bronze door knocker,


    lost!


    "Oh, my God¡ª" Marietta exclaimed, clutching William''s arm.


    William felt heartache again, not seeing her for a holiday, Marietta''s arm strength also improved, it is a pity not to be a batsman.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    "Go get Professor Dumbledore, quickly!" someone shouted.


    After a while, Professor Dumbledore arrived, and he hurried to the wooden door; the students of Ravenclaw College crowded together to let him pass.


    Dumbledore glanced quickly at the damaged wooden door, then took out his wand and clicked the wooden door.


    I saw a row of red lettering slowly appearing, turning into a sentence: Ravenclaw bronze ring, I took it!


    "Professor Flitwick, please go to Filch right away and tell him to seal off the entire castle." Dumbledore said solemnly.


    "The man has already run away!" a hoarse voice said suddenly.


    Pepy Ghost jumped on top of the crowd, very happy, seeing the destruction and sadness, which he has always been like.


    "What do you mean, Peppies?" Dumbledore asked calmly.


    Pepy Ghost''s smile faded a little, he did not look directly at Dumbledore''s sharp blue eyes.


    Instead, he adopted a slick tone, which sounded better than the hoarse voice.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Principal, just ten minutes ago, I saw a figure rushing past from here.


    He caught a glimpse of me, smiled at me, and talked to me."


    Pippi was extremely happy.


    "Oh, what did he say?" Dumbledore asked quietly.


    "I think about it, oh, I remember it!" Pippi ghost smiled, he glanced at all the little wizards maliciously, and lowered his voice again.


    "The man laughed and said,''I am a Death Eater, and I will bring Ravenclaw''s ring to life and revive the Dark Lord.''"


    The crowd screamed, and the little wizards began to crowd.


    "be quiet!"


    Dumbledore''s voice seemed to have magical powers, and the noise gradually disappeared.


    Dumbledore glanced at the row of fonts, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he still asked calmly, "Pippy, do you see what the man looks like?"


    "Yes, I can see clearly." Pepy Ghost glanced at Dumbledore fearfully. "I can see clearly, he looks exactly like Professor Snape!"


    Pepy Ghost suddenly turned up somersault in the air and flew quickly towards the sky.


    The surroundings are like dead silence.


    This is completely impossible. Professor Snape is sitting in the seat of the main guest tonight, without leaving a step!


    Not only him, but William knew all the professors, and they all sat in the main guest table without leaving.


    Professor Dumbledore thought for a while, and then called all the Ravenclaw students back to the auditorium.


    Ten minutes later, students from Hufflepuff, Gryffindor, Slytherin and other colleges also came, and these students looked confused.


    "The faculty members and myself will conduct a thorough search of the castle," Professor Dumbledore''s expression was extremely serious.


    "You can sleep in the auditorium tonight."


    At this time, Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick closed all the doors of the auditorium.


    "For your own safety, I think you may have to spend the night here.


    I asked the prefects to stand guard at the entrance of the auditorium, and the boys and girls student union chairpersons should stay in the auditorium to take charge of management.Report anything to me immediately."


    Professor Dumbledore paused, was about to leave the auditorium, and said, "Oh, yes, you will need..."


    With a random wave of his wand, the long tables flew to the edge of the auditorium; with another wave, the ground was covered with hundreds of purple sleeping bags.


    "Sleep well," Professor Dumbledore said, closing the door as he went out.


    ...


    ...


    (I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket, readers are great.)

 58 Chapter 58-The Sad Professor

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As Dumbledore left, there was an excited hum of speech in the auditorium.


    The students at Ravenclaw College are busy telling the other students what happened just now.


    "Everyone is in the sleeping bag!" Penello exclaimed. "The students of Ravenclaw, hurry to sleep, no one speaks!"


    Prefect Robert has turned into a waste dog, squatting on the ground without a thought, looking at the ceiling of the auditorium.


    The loss of the knocker was a big blow to him, even when he came to the auditorium, he was dragged by his roommate.


    Penello had to replace Robert and temporarily perform the duties of the prefect.


    "Come on," Cedric said to Qiu and William.


    They grabbed three sleeping bags and hid them in the corner, and the twin brothers squeezed in.


    When Qiu told the three of the situation just now, they fell silent.


    "You said, is that Death Eater still in the castle now?" Qiu asked quietly after a moment.


    "Dumbledore obviously thought so." Cedric said.


    "That man is really bold. I don''t think he broke into Hogwarts suddenly. It is likely that Dumbledore sneaked in during Christmas."


    "But we are monitoring the school at Christmas." Fred said.


    "Just a few students, if there are strangers, we can definitely find out."


    The five of them went into their sleeping bags with their clothes, and then put their upper bodies on their elbows to chat.


    "What do you think of Pippi?" George asked.


    "He''s lying," Qiu denied. "Professor Snape just sat in the lobby, everyone saw it."


    "But, I don''t think he is lying." Fred shook his head. "No one dared to lie in front of Professor Dumbledore, even Pepy Ghost is no exception."


    "Yes!" George straightened up. "Remember the Ministry of Magic''s trial? Minister Fudge and they saw Snape at the scene of the attack."


    "But at the time Snape was in Dorset," Cedric said. "Professor Dumbledore and Mr. Newt Scamander both provided key evidence."


    "Yes, but I don''t think the Ministry of Magic is lying." Fred frowned. "Does that mean that someone is really pretending to be Snape and committing a crime?"


    "It''s possible." William nodded. "I know several ways to pretend to be someone else, such as compound decoction."


    "The Death Eater and Professor Snape probably have an antagonism." Qiu analyzed, "but I still don''t understand why he would steal a dilapidated knocker."


    "Can that kind of thing be resurrected... the mysterious person?"


    No one can answer. William vaguely saw the words Ravenclaw ring somewhere, but the book "Hogwarts, A School History" was taken home by him on Christmas.


    "Now turn off the lights!" shouted the chairman of the boys'' student union, "I want everyone in their sleeping bag and stop talking!"


    All the candles went out immediately.The only light now came from the silver ghosts, who wandered around, talking solemnly with the prefects.The enchanted ceiling is like the sky outside, full of stars.


    In this case, there were still whispers in the auditorium, and William felt as if he was sleeping outdoors in a breeze.


    Popocha hid in his arms and fell asleep quietly at this time, but it was heartened.


    Every hour, a teacher shows up in the auditorium to see if everything is fine.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, many students finally fell asleep, when Professor Dumbledore came in.


    Dumbledore looked around for Robert. Robert had eaten chocolate. Although he was sluggish, he almost recovered.


    Robert was not far from William, Cedric and the twins, and they quickly pretended to be asleep.


    At this time, Dumbledore''s footsteps were getting closer.


    "Are there any signs of knockers, Professor?" Robert asked hoarsely.


    "No, how is it here?"


    "Everything is under control, Professor." Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    "Okay, you don''t have to change places now. I have changed a knocker for Ravenclaw College, and you can ask everyone to go back tomorrow."


    "Then the original... Knocker, Professor?" Robert''s voice was trembling.


    "It will come back when needed." Dumbledore said solemnly: "No one can take away Hogwarts'' public property."


    The door of the hall rang and opened again, with a slight sound of footsteps.


    You don''t need to open your eyes to know that it is Snape, only he walks like a ghost.


    "Principal?" Snape said after walking in.


    Several people are still lying quietly, listening attentively, including Qiu.


    "Several secret passages have been checked, and it is not there. Filch checked the main castle building, and there is no there either."


    "Where is the Astronomical Tower? Professor Trelawney''s room? Where do the owls inhabit?"


    "All checked..."


    "Very well, Severus, I don''t think a Death Eater will stay here."


    "How did the other party do it, do you have any insights on this, principal?" Snape asked.


    William lifted his head slightly so that the other ear could hear clearly.


    "Many, Severus, each one is different."


    William opened a gap in his eyes and secretly looked at where they were standing.


    Dumbledore turned his back to him, but he could see Robert''s face, he could see his concentration, and he could see Snape''s profile, and Snape seemed angry.


    Snape glared at Robert, and he immediately walked away interestingly.


    "What did the Ministry of Magic say," Snape asked after a moment. "What the hell did the Department of Mysteries lose?"


    "Connelly said the planetary chamber was attacked..."


    "Ha! Another lie." Snape mocked.


    "I think so too." Dumbledore said.


    Snape was silent for a moment, and whispered: "You remember our conversation, principal, just-oh-a week after the semester begins, right?"


    When Snape spoke, his lips barely opened, as if he didn''t want others to hear them.


    "Remember, Severus," Dumbledore said.


    "It seems¡ªthe name of the Dark Lord¡ªonly his followers¡ª"


    "It''s nothing more than a title, it doesn''t explain anything. We can''t doubt innocent people for no reason just because of this." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "Innocent? What about me?" Snape''s voice sharpened sharply, "Principal, someone is deliberately framed me and avenged me..."


    "Sorry, Severus." Dumbledore said with a hint of guilt."I won''t let you enter Azkaban again, facing those dementors, I promise..."


    Snape let out a "huh", seeming to be taunting. He turned his back to Dumbledore and said coldly, "It''s okay, the Dementor is useless to me. You know, I''m not happy anymore."


    Dumbledore opened his mouth, there was nothing to say, he was silent for a moment, and patted the shoulder of the man in front of him.


    Snape stared out of the window in a daze. From William''s angle, he could see the professor''s hands trembling, and tears couldn''t stop dripping.


    This picture is funny and sad.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, brothers and sisters, please.


    Thanks to the three of "", "20170714222337147" and "The Crow Dyed with Ink" for their rewards, thank you very much for your support.(.^*))

 59 Chapter 59-Goddess Ravenclaw

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After a while, everyone talked about the Ring of Death Eaters and Ravenclaw.


    Ten years have passed since the mysterious man disappeared.


    The Death Eaters either entered Azkaban or went into hiding, and appeared openly at Hogwarts like this, which undoubtedly caused great panic.


    The eagle-shaped bronze door knocker is even more legendary.


    Although everyone does not know that such a big door knocker is more than enough to fit around the neck, why it is called Ravenclaw''s ring, but it does not prevent it from becoming famous.


    Everyone thinks that this door knocker possesses powerful power. Otherwise, how could the mysterious person be resurrected?


    Dumbledore gave the Ravenclaw lounge a new replacement, almost the same style as before.


    But unfortunately, the door knocker no longer heard the voice of "Zhi Ling" sister, and turned into an indifferent mechanical sound.


    This makes all the Ravenclaw wizards feel uncomfortable.


    There are no more people around the door knocker to answer questions. The saddest part is probably the prefect Robert.


    His love for door knockers is well known.


    If it hadn''t been the day of the incident, he would have eaten in the hall, and his sad appearance would not look like a fake. Everyone would definitely suspect that he stole the knocker.


    Robert is already in seventh grade, and he will leave after a few months. He definitely has this motive.


    Robert didn''t understand the rumors at all, cheered up again, wandering around the wooden door all day long with red eyes, trying to find the Death Eater who was stealing.


    William was about to get the map of the point of life. He no longer cared about who attacked Snape''s medicine storeroom, and instead studied the Death Eater.


    But this is of no use. There are too many people in the school, and it is impossible for William to know everyone. For him, most of them are unfamiliar names.


    The twin brothers were very upset. If they used the live map at that time, they would definitely find the person.


    In the library, several people are sitting at the table, writing homework.


    "William, have you finished your homework?" George asked.


    He has just finished the reference answer for the second grade homework. The resource comes from Cedric.


    William nodded and passed a wad of parchment.Fred took it and began to use magic to reenact.


    They have stabilized the trade of reference answers


    After each subject teacher assigns and completes homework every day, there will soon be reference answers and spread out.


    All grades are available!


    The few people are very happy to make money, and the little wizards are also very happy to copy.However, William felt that the quality of the students in the past few years should not be too good.


    They are just a bunch of moths digging the corner of Hogwarts!


    Although I feel guilty, the money is still right, not just white or right.


    This trade has not yet been discovered by professors.


    William and the others were very careful and never sold it personally. They forged an identity and let the owl go to Hogsmeade.


    Similarly, there has been no report.


    Cedric came out from between the bookshelves.He looked very upset.


    "Several copies of "Hogwarts, A School History" have been borrowed." He sat down beside William and Qiu.


    "Those who have registered to borrow are already in line after Easter. Alas, William, you shouldn''t leave your copy at home."


    William shrugged and said: "There is indeed a record of the Ravenclaw bronze ring, but unfortunately I don''t remember it clearly." 39xsw.com www.39xsw.com


    "We can ask the professor in class," Qiu suggested.


    "Autumn, the professors won''t tell us." Fred shook his head.


    "No, not an ordinary professor," Qiu laughed. "We can ask Professor Binns."


    The history of magic is the most boring course on their curriculum. Among all their teachers, only the professor who teaches this course is a ghost.


    Today, the class is still as boring as usual.Professor Bins opened his note and read it in a dry, low, monotonous voice, like a tractor that could not climb.


    After he spoke for half an hour, something that had never happened before happened.


    Qiu raised his hand.


    Professor Bins was explaining very dryly that the great wizard Merlin guided King Arthur to obtain the "King''s Sword". He looked up and looked very surprised.


    "you are--"


    "I am Qiu Zhang, Professor. I wonder if you can tell us what happened to Ravenclaw''s ring?" Qiu said in a clear voice.


    Bell Rhyme had just been opening his mouth and staring out the window blankly, when he suddenly woke up from a trance.


    Marietta lifted her head from her arms, she was dazed and confused.


    Professor Bins blinked, as if Ducky was thinking.


    "My class is the history of magic," he said in that dry, breathless voice.


    "I study facts, Miss Qiu Zhang, not myths and legends." He cleared his throat and made a soft sound like a piece of chalk breaking.


    He continued: "King Arthur got the holy sword called the "King''s Sword" from the fairy of the lake. This sword was made by the elves in Avalon. The sword is made of gold and the hilt is inlaid with gems¡ª ¡ª"


    He stammered to a halt, and Qiu raised his hands in the air and waved again.


    "Miss Qiu Zhang?"


    "I want to ask, sir, all legends are based on facts, don''t they?"


    Professor Bins looked at her in surprise.


    "Well," Professor Bins said slowly, "Yes, I think you can say that."


    He looked at Qiu vigorously, as if he had never looked at a student well before.


    "But the legend you mentioned is a very ridiculous fairy tale."


    Now, the whole class is listening attentively to every word spoken by Professor Bins.He looked at them dimly and saw every face turned to him.


    "Oh, then all right," he said slowly, "let me think about... Ravenclaw''s bronze ring..."


    "You all know that Hogwarts School was founded more than a thousand years ago-the exact date is uncertain-the founders were the four greatest wizards and wizards of the time."


    Professor Bins paused, looked around the classroom with a blurred vision, and continued: "Among the Big Four, the smartest is undoubtedly Ms. Ravenclaw. She is full of wisdom and is like the goddess of wisdom. I don''t know..."


    Professor Bins touted Ravenclaw for ten minutes and seemed to use all his beautiful words on Ravenclaw.


    There is no doubt that Professor Bins is depicting Ravenclaw in the image of a goddess in his imagination.


    According to his description, William couldn''t help but doubt that the other few of the Big Four were all edibles, especially Gryffindor and Slytherin.


    In summary, Ravenclaw and her two useless men.


    ...


    ...


    (I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket, readers are great.)

 60 Chapter 60-The Heir of Ravenclaw (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Bins stood on the podium, and everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "Ravenclaw is undoubtedly a perfect witch. She is too good, and it has caused some rumors. People speculate that she has legendary magic items on her body that helped her gain so much wisdom."


    "Among them, the most widely spread is Ravenclaw''s crown and ring."


    Although Professor Bins''s voice was unpleasant, everyone still listened carefully.


    This kind of scene is not common. Professor Bins is a little injured. When he teaches, everyone is not so serious!


    He coughed his throat and continued: "Ravenclaw''s crown and bronze ring are the most famous, of course, her crown.


    The crown was a shining crown studded with gems. On the bottom of the crown was carved Ravenclaw''s famous motto-"Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind."''


    Legend has it that she cast magic on the crown to increase the wisdom of the wearer."


    Everyone''s breathing started quickly.


    This kind of increased intelligence is undoubtedly very attractive.As long as the basic value is not too low, after taking it, you will definitely become a genius.


    Who doesn''t want to be a genius?


    Professor Bins looked around and said quickly: "As for Ravenclaw''s bronze ring, it cannot add wisdom.


    But the legend says that the ring can freely control time, appear in any time period, and does not have serious sequelae like the''Hour Reversal Curse''."


    ''Hour Reversal Curse''... William heard an unfamiliar vocabulary, and he wrote it down in a book, ready to check it out in the library when he had time.


    Professor Bins lowered her voice and said: "Some people say that Ravenclaw is using this ring to go back to the past to learn and correct the mistakes she made. Only then can she never make mistakes and learn so much knowledge."


    Professor Bins''s voice is getting lower and lower, as if telling a ghost story.


    "It is said that after the loss of Ravenclaw''s crown, she hid the ring in order to prevent the theft from happening again until her true heir came to school.


    Only that heir can get the ring and her inheritance."


    When the story was over, the whole class was silent, but it was not the drowsy silence that was usually seen in Professor Bins''s class.


    Everyone continued to stare at him, hoping that he would continue. The atmosphere was disturbing, and Professor Bins became even more annoyed.


    "Of course, the whole thing is nonsense," he dissatisfied. "Ravenclaw''s crown has long been lost, and there is no magic to increase wisdom.


    As for the ring, it is nonsense. No one has ever found a ring with special effects in the Ravenclaw common room."


    "But, sir," After a moment, Artur of Slytherin College raised his hand.


    He asked: "Since that knocker can only be inherited by Ravenclaw''s heirs, others may not be able to discover its particularity at all, right?"


    "Nonsense," Professor Bins said in an annoyed tone, "Ravenclaw College graduates so many outstanding wizards every year.


    Many of them have even become the Minister of Magic and Headmaster of Hogwarts. Even such an excellent wizard cannot find the ring. Who can be the heir of Ravenclaw?"


    "But, Professor," Marietta screamed, "probably you must use black magic to find it¡ª"


    "A wizard who doesn''t use black magic doesn''t mean that he can''t use it." Professor Bins said sharply, "I repeat, since people like Professor Flivy can''t¡ª"


    "But, sir," Marietta said unwillingly, "that Death Eater believed so, he must have found a clue, didn''t he?" I love searching the web www.520sodu.com


    "A clue?" Professor Bins said angrily: "I tell you that the door knocker of the Ravenclaw lounge has been lost more than once, and it happens once every few years."


    Everyone looked at Professor Bins in horror.


    "Yes, every once in a while, it will disappear strangely, so-called clues, I dare say that the other party heard such rumors before they came to steal the door knocker.


    But, if it works, the knocker won¡¯t be there anymore¡ª"


    "So, that Death Eater can''t be resurrected...mysterious man?" Hans Bibb asked cautiously.


    The classroom suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Professor Bins. They talked for a long time, but what they wanted to ask was actually this.


    "Obviously, he cannot be resurrected, that Death Eater is just a lunatic."


    "But professor, the lunatic you are talking about stole the knocker right under Professor Dumbledore''s nose."


    "Enough," Professor Bins said harshly.


    "This is a fairy tale! It doesn''t exist at all! I really regret telling you this ridiculous story!


    If you want, let us go back to history, back to real, credible, and reliable facts!"


    Professor Bins really started to talk about the textbook and stopped responding to students'' questions.


    Within five minutes, the students fell into that kind of drowsy sleepiness again.


    "Can that knocker really go back in time?" Qiu asked after class.


    At this time, everyone was struggling to walk through the crowded corridor, preparing to put down their school bags for lunch.


    William glanced around, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, but if that Death Eater could really go back ten years ago and stop Voldemort''s death, history would have changed long ago."


    Qiu let out a sigh of relief.


    Yes, since history has not changed, Voldemort died ten years ago, and the opponent must have not been able to travel back.


    At this time, a large area was vacant in the area around the two, because they had just said Voldemort''s name.


    To be honest, William didn''t understand.


    Forget those little wizards who came from wizard families. They experienced that era when they were young, leaving a shadow.


    But why is the little wizard who was born in Muggle afraid of the name Voldemort, so afraid that he would shudder when others talk about it?


    William felt very puzzled.


    A Voldemort is like this. Wouldn''t he be scared to death if he heard the name of the F¨¹hrer?


    It''s really a Tucson pattern.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one, there are two more in the afternoon, ask for a recommendation ticket.)

 61 Chapter 61 Hogwarts Secret Path (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hogwarts is a strange place.


    At least William thinks so.


    He feels so, not just plain slander, but the final conclusion after careful observation, bold assumptions, and careful verification.


    Take Principal Dumbledore, for example, wearing woolen wool socks, he feels cold in summer!


    This...I''m not mild.


    Of course, such examples are everywhere.


    The unsmiling transfiguration teacher is good at gambling; the potion professor who never washes his hair is afraid of baldness; the key manager loves the dragon!


    The strangest thing is that the doorknob belonging to their Ravenclaw College was actually stolen...


    If that¡¯s all, something dramatic happened. One month after the door knocker was lost, it appeared bizarrely in the garbage dump at the door.


    This makes everyone somewhat embarrassed.


    Especially that night, Professor Dumbledore ordered everyone to sleep in the auditorium. Countless teachers checked around. Many prefects watched for many days. All the students were in panic all day long, thinking that the mysterious man was about to be resurrected.


    After so much effort, the knocker came back again.


    It was Prefect Robert that first discovered this.


    He devoted his last few months at Hogwarts to stalking students.


    Perhaps it was touching the sky and the earth. One morning, he suddenly found the knocker.


    He originally wanted to pretend that he hadn''t found it, and sneaked away from the scene of the crime, but was caught by a wandering Bobo tea and Mrs. Loris.


    Mrs. Loris knew, and so did Administrator Filch.


    William feels that his efforts these days have been useless. This is the prank of the little wizard!


    if not?


    Could it be that the Death Eater was stealing the door knocker, and after finding that it was not the Ravenclaw bronze ring he was looking for, risked sending it back?


    Most importantly, William happened to be looking at the live spot map that day.


    At that time, there were people coming and going, and there were students coming to visit from various colleges... He even saw the names of many Slytherin students on the map, such as Judy Crouch and Atul.


    The door knocker suddenly appeared at this time and was discovered by Robert.


    In other words, it is only these students who put down the door knockers. They took advantage of the crowds and secretly wrapped them in newspapers and left them in the corner!


    The reason?Probably the impact was too bad, so I dropped the knocker for fear of being discovered.


    So, as time passed, the death eater entered the school to steal the ring, and began to be forgotten by everyone.


    The door knocker of the voice pack "Zhi Ling" was also reinstalled.


    The weather gradually warmed up, and the students of Ravenclaw College began to devote themselves to intense review, although there were still more than ten weeks before the final exam.


    It is not common to review so early in previous years.


    The reason is simple. Ravenclaw still firmly holds the top position in the academy standings, and they have not touched the academy cup for nine years.


    Today, it is only one step away.


    It is impossible to win the Quidditch Cup. Even the students who are confident of the Ravenclaw team will not think that they are likely to compete for the top three.


    In other words, the Ravenclaw Quidditch team is definitely the last one!


    In the previous tournament, Ravenclaw ended with a six-game losing streak, and was pulled by third place Slytherin for more than 300 points.


    Although there is a final in the Quidditch Cup competition, the championship depends on the sum of all points scored throughout the semester.


    The team with the highest scoring list can win the Quidditch Cup.


    According to past practice, other colleges will have Quidditch "Oscar Night", play once or twice, and give a few rounds to Ravenclaw to prevent it from being missed.


    But not anymore.


    The scores of the three academies are too close, not only can not each score be lost, but everyone is also thinking about scoring as many points as possible on Ravenclaw.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    This has caused the embarrassment of Ravenclaw now.


    The students of Ravenclaw also know this kind of thing, so they study hard and plan to continue to increase their efforts to get more points in order to take the biggest honor-the Academy Cup.


    The whole school seemed to quiet down suddenly, everyone had their own things to do, and Tywin and Snape did not clashed again.


    It''s just that Professor Tai Wen looked particularly upset, unlike before, with a smile on his mouth.


    Professor Snape was also depressed, and it seemed that Azkaban''s life was not so comfortable.


    Soon, Easter is here.


    Unfortunately, the teachers assigned a lot of homework, and the Easter holiday is far less fun than Christmas.


    Several people are in the library, writing answers quickly so that they can sell at a good price.


    William is quite sure that this class of students will really become the worst class, because many of their homework is copied.


    Two weeks after Easter, there will be a game between Hufflepuff and Gryffindor.


    The points gap between the two teams was only twenty points, and Slytherin had already opened the gap.


    This will be the game that determines the final ownership of the Quidditch Cup.


    The afternoon before the game, everyone gave up studying and looked forward to tomorrow''s final.


    Recently, the weather in Hogwarts has been very good. The grounds around the castle, the sky and the lake, have all turned into a light blue with purple light, and flowers blooming in the greenhouse that are as big as cabbage.


    Both Cedric and the twin brothers played this kind of final for the first time, and they were under pressure.


    In order to relieve the pressure, William decided to secretly go to Hogsmeade to play with the three of them.


    This is not the first time William has done this kind of thing.


    The night before the final exam of the previous life, he took his roommate to Dabao...cough cough, and the night, everyone had a good time and relieved the long-depressed mood.


    Although William passed the exam in the end.


    You can''t go to Hogsmeade until the third grade, and the four of them carefully slipped to the mirror on the fifth floor.


    Mrs. Loris has been seduced by Popo Tea, so don''t worry about Filch appearing here.


    William took out his magic wand, tapped the mirror, and said, "Quickly show!"


    The mirror immediately became transparent, exposing large enough for a thinner person to enter.


    Cedric, who was at the back, quickly glanced back and forth in the corridor. William tucked up the map, glanced at the secret road with his head, and then got in.


    The four slid for a long distance, which was like a sewer pipe, and then William hit a cold wall.


    He stood up and looked around.It was dark all around.He raised his wand and muttered: "Fluorescence flickers!"


    As a result, a circular low channel appeared.


    Fred said: "We have checked several secret passages during this period and found that there are seven of them leading to Hogsmeade Village."


    George nodded, "Yes, but Filch knew four of them.


    There were three things he didn''t know, except for the secret passage in the mirror on the fifth floor, there was one that led directly to the cellar of the Honey Duke, and the entrance was at the hunchback statue of the one-eyed old woman."


    "Another one?" Cedric asked.


    William smiled and said, "You don''t want to go. The beating willow is planted at its entrance."


    Cedric''s eyes sparkled.


    Beater Liu... That''s a good material for making magic wands, he hasn''t tried it yet.


    "Next time, let''s go there!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (The second one will be sent, and the third one will be later. I ask for a recommendation ticket. I was taking the test today, I just wanted to see the appearance of the recommendation ticket. This is a request for my life!)

 62 Chapter 62 Hogwarts Underground Palace (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!This low circular passage is twisty and leaky.


    Relying on the weak light of the magic wand, the four quickly walked out of this passage, and a tall stone tunnel appeared in front of them.


    After arriving here, it was considered the right way, and they had to go a long way to reach Hogsmeade.


    William had never walked here before. He used to walk through another channel. This was the first time he came here with his twin brothers.


    The two said it was mysterious and they wanted to open his eyes with Cedric.


    In fact, William knew where this was the first moment he walked.


    This underground space is mentioned in the Hogwarts architecture books recommended by Dumbledore.


    William remembered deeply, because there was a sentence left above: Ravenclaw''s daughter Helena once lost her way below and almost never came back.


    Therefore, Gryffindor blocked the secret passage with magic, and people could no longer find the entrance.


    But I didn''t expect it to be discovered by the predator, and the cracked password was found.


    To be honest, this is not so much a secret road as it is the underground palace of Hogwarts.


    It is really like the underground palace, with a main road, on both sides of the road, there are countless small rooms and walkways.


    Walking in the tall underground palace, William felt that if they ran around, they might get lost underneath.


    Fortunately, there is a live point map, and the predators explored a road leading directly to Hogsmeade.


    The four of them looked at the road on the map and kept getting into the depths of Hogwarts Castle. Every time they took a step, William''s heart beat faster.


    The terrain here is very complicated, like a huge maze, even more complicated than the stairs of Hogwarts Castle.


    William seriously suspected that Ravenclaw participated in the design of this underground palace.


    The four of them walked for about twenty minutes. First, they walked down the marble steps of the west pillar of the rotunda, then turned their heads in the opposite direction, passed a wide aisle, and finally entered the crypt directly under the rotunda.


    The air here is dull, and William felt he had developed claustrophobia.


    With the sound of several people''s footsteps, a soft floor lamp lit up on the low eaves in the crypt.


    With the light, they could see the forty Doric pillars on the upper marble floor.


    I can recognize this structure not because of how knowledgeable William is, but because the building is really familiar.


    William remembered the Parthenon.


    The Parthenon is located on a limestone hill in the center of the ancient castle of the Acropolis.William has seen photos, that kind of architectural style, seen once, and will never forget.


    The building of the underground palace in front of me is exactly the same as a towering rectangular building.


    But unlike the Parthenon, there is no trace of time flowing in the buildings in this underground palace. The reliefs are lifelike, and the colonnades are carved with complicated ancient runes.


    William stared at the temple intently, his attention completely attracted.


    "Relax, William." Fred raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "This building is nothing. There is more here."


    Fred said quickly and diagonally to the left, leading a few people through the wide underground space.


    There are various statues in the corridor, and William also saw a model of Hogwarts Castle, exactly like the one given to William by Dumbledore!


    It''s just that this model is made of gold, and the whole body is shining with golden light. It is more precious than the wooden building given by Dumbledore.


    Suddenly, William heard the sound of water.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is a lake!


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small island with only one building on it.


    The building is about two stories high and made of granite.Under the shining of the floor lamp, the four ridges are polished and exquisite.


    This is a pyramid.


    But the problem is that this pyramid¡ªwithout a spire¡ªon that smooth platform, houses a wooden coffin platform with four coffins, each of which has a different color!


    "How is it?" George laughed, "Is it shocking?" Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    Fred glanced obsessively at the pyramid and said, "When we first saw it, we were shocked. Who would have thought that there would be such a thing in the depths of Hogwarts Castle?"


    Cedric walked near the lake, but an invisible force blocked him.


    "There is a layer of magic around that, we can''t get through." Fred shrugged.


    "Whose coffin is that?" Cedric said.


    "Could it be the Big Four?" William guessed.


    He always felt that this was the tomb of the Big Four, and only they could build such a building in the castle.


    "Maybe they kept it for themselves, but there should be no corpses inside." Cedric analyzed.


    "I heard that among the Big Four, except for Ms. Hufflepuff, the other three have left the school."


    Looking at the coffins, a gloomy wind blew by, and the four of them felt chilly.


    They left in a hurry, without even noticing the golden compass placed on the shore of the island jittered.


    The four of them went faster and faster, slanting across the underground palace, and once again entered a narrow corridor.


    In these dense aisles, there are many doors, each with an identification number.


    "Can you open it?" Cedric asked excitedly.


    "Every door is locked..." Fred said.


    William aimed his wand at the position where the door lock should be, and said: "Alaho Cave is open!"


    But the door pattern did not move.


    William took out the knife from his robe, which was given by the twin brother.


    He inserted the knife through the gap between the door and the wall. The knife was cut from the top to the bottom, and then he drew the knife.


    The door was still closed as before, not only that, but the blade had melted.


    George suggested: "Otherwise, I will find Muggle explosives next time and explode it?"


    William rolled his eyes, where are they going to get explosives.


    George was a little disappointed, which is undoubtedly frustrating for a wizard dedicated to exploring Hogwarts.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to Hogsmeade." William said.


    They can only have eye addiction now, and they can''t open any other places.


    After a few people left, they walked for a long, long time, and the scenery after that was not much interesting.


    Fortunately, Honey Duke¡¯s snacks are encouraging them to move forward.


    About forty minutes later, the channel stretched upward.


    "It''s almost here." George pointed to the seemingly endless aisle and said to William and Cedric.


    At this moment, William suddenly stopped.


    "Have you heard anything?" he asked.


    "what?"


    "The sound of someone moving." William said.


    He raised his ears and listened carefully for a while, the sound seemed to be far away, but also very close.


    The crypt was empty and deep, and the echo could be heard from far away.


    Is there anyone in this underground palace besides them?


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, please recommend votes, readers greatly.)

 63 Chapter 63-Giant Python (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After listening carefully for a moment, William walked towards a certain aisle, and Cedric and the others followed.


    The other party could not be a wizard. Strictly speaking, it was within the scope of Hogwarts. There were only four names of William on the live map, and there were no other wizards around.


    They continued to walk forward, the sound of footsteps echoing strangely and unevenly in the long aisle.


    Click!


    William stepped on a mouse skull. He lowered his wand, looked at the ground, and found some small animal bones everywhere.


    "William, there is something there..." Cedric grabbed William by the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    The four of them stood still, staring at that side.


    William saw the outline of a coiled behemoth lying motionless on the other side of the corridor.


    He raised his wand, and the light shone on the object-it was a huge pair of snakeskin, pale, and it faded for a long time.


    Snakeskin coiled around lying on the floor of the corridor, empty inside.But obviously, the python that had fallen off this layer of skin was at least fifteen meters long.


    "Oh my God." Fred said blankly: "What the hell is this?"


    At this time, the echo became clearer, and the four of them looked at each other, turned and ran.


    Don''t run, are you waiting to be eaten by that big snake?


    When the four ran back to the corridor on the fifth floor of Hogwarts, it was getting dark.


    Several people slumped on the ground in the corridor, panting heavily.


    "The school will let... this way... a big snake is deep in the castle..." Cedric said angrily.


    When seeing something special, Cedric habitually likes to gauge whether he can make a magic wand.


    He was worried about the beating willow, the three-headed dog Lu Wei''s hair, Dumbledore''s Fox... At this time, he didn''t even mention using a giant python as a magic wand.


    After all, it will become a snack.


    "But..." Fred covered his chest and gasped, "Cedric, don''t forget, strictly speaking, the secret tunnel is not allowed to enter... We are against school rules!"


    "That can''t be put in school, it''s too dangerous, have you seen the snake skin? I dare say that the snake is sixty feet long!" George said loudly.


    William calmed down and asked: "Did you not find snake skin last time you came?"


    "No!" Fred smiled bitterly: "If we find out, how can we dare to walk that secret road?


    George nodded with approval.


    William said: "Will the snake be left by the Big Four, guarding the temple and the pyramid?"


    "It''s possible," Cedric thought for a while, and said seriously: "Don''t forget, Slytherin is most famous for its Snake Guy, he might leave a giant snake guarding the pyramid at school."


    The four discussed for a while, but no matter whether it was a temple, a pyramid, a coffin, or a python, they did not discuss anything that was too useful.


    However, they all agreed that this secret road could not be left for the time being, and the ghost knew if one day they would run into an uneaten python and treat them for dinner.


    Similarly, Hogsmeade can''t go today, which is really disappointing.


    Generally speaking, this adventure is quite exciting, which made William not sleep well all night.


    He dreamed that a giant python swallowed him in one bite.There are also those coffins, always dangling around him, seeming to beck him to lie down.


    In the morning, William woke up from his sleep, still thinking of the coffin in his mind.


    William was a little unhappy. Although the coffin was used to lie down, it was too early to let him lie down now, right?Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    Not to mention that Nicole Lemay lived so long, how could it not be shorter than Dumbledore?


    William felt that he needed to find time to burn some paper money for the Big Four, begging them to keep safe, and don''t dream of those coffins.


    Hmm... They should all be dead?


    Hmm... they must all be dead!


    William sat up without seeing Popo Tea.It''s getting worse and worse recently, and it often runs out at night to fool around.


    William put on his coat, and it took a long time to wash before going out.


    There are already many little wizards sitting in the common room. Today is the Quidditch final. Although it has nothing to do with Ravenclaw College, who doesn¡¯t love Quidditch?


    The previous national football kicked like that, should you still watch it?


    After sitting for a while, William opened the wooden door of the common room and was about to find Cedric and the others, but was taken aback by the sight of the door.


    Robert was standing at the door with red eyes, staring at every little wizard who came out like a vampire.


    He has messy hair and shaky figure, giving people a feeling of sudden death.


    "Are you okay?" William stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little sleepy. I was here at four o''clock this morning." Robert replied.


    He really liked the knocker, and William thought he could buy a tape recorder and listen to it every day at home.


    William is not a nosy person. He took two steps, but he hesitated for a moment, then turned back and said with concern: "Premier Robert, you better go to sleep."


    William looked concerned, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, when the Quidditch finals start, everyone is going to watch the game, I will go back to sleep for a while." Robert thanked.


    Like grandma wolf, William fumbled through his robe and found a blue bottle.


    "Premier, there is the life and death water that I boiled in it. I only give it to a three...dogs. The effect is not bad, but no human experiment has been carried out.


    However, I can guarantee that the effect of the medicine will be no problem. Just drink two spoons at a time to ensure that you can quickly enter deep sleep.


    Two hours can be worth eight hours for others..."


    "Really?" Robert took the blue bottle in surprise.


    He opened the bottle cap, checked the color of the liquid expertly, sniffed the smell again, and a drowsiness came to his face.


    "Well, it''s really life and death water! Great, with this thing, I only need to sleep for two hours to be full of energy.


    After the Quidditch finals, I just kept on guarding the knockers...Scholar, how much should I give you?"


    The corner of William''s mouth became wider. He patted Robert on the shoulder and smiled: "If you don''t have money, you just need to wake up and tell me the data."


    "I know, I used to test medicine for Professor Snape!" Robert smiled, "You can still find me for this kind of thing in the future!"


    William is grinning and smiling: "Thanks a lot, and good luck."


    When William walked to the auditorium, many little wizards had already gathered there.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one is to ask for a recommendation ticket, brothers and sisters, readers are great!


    Thanks to "Trooper1770", "20170714222337147", "I really didn''t fall in love", the three for their rewards (?))

 64 Chapter 64 Quidditch Finals (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hufflepuff and Gryffindor are both here.


    Both sides have not won the cup for a long time. Whoever wins will make history, and whoever loses will be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Even if the relationship between Hufflepuff and Gryffindor was very good in the past, at this time, they will not be harmonious.


    Fortunately, both sides are on the verge of restraint and have not yet fought, but there are obviously more students supporting Hufflepuff.


    Slytherin would rather allow the little badgers to win the Quidditch Cup than to see Gran points win more.


    Ravenclaw''s students don''t care, they support any college.


    For example, Marietta, she clearly supports Gryffindor.


    Her character makes her like those boys who are pushy.As for the obscure Hufflepuff, forget it.


    Not her food.


    Of course Qiu supports Hufflepuff. Who made Cedric at Hufflepuff College?Neither she nor the students of Gryffindor are too familiar.


    So she wore a hat on her head with a little badger on it.


    As for William, he was a little embarrassed.


    Is it Hufflepuff or Gryffindor? This is a question worth considering.


    Which is safer, to endure Cedric¡¯s endless mental attacks, or to suffer endless prank attacks by twins?


    William is really a man.


    In order to not be guilty on both sides, he had to prepare with both hands, while carrying the badges of the two academies!


    At nine o''clock in the morning, everyone began to move towards the Quidditch pitch.


    Three-fifths of the crowd wore pale yellow chrysanthemums and waved the yellow flag with the Hufflepuff badger on it, or else it was waving the small flag with slogans such as "Hufflepuff success!"


    Behind Gryffindor''s goal were two hundred people wearing red roses, and Gryffindor''s lions roared on their flags.


    Professor McGonagall stood beside the commentary, with a huge lion dancing in his hand, looking particularly excited.


    "The Gryffindor team is here!" Lee Jordan shouted.


    As he said before, he went to apply for a commentator.


    "The members of this Gryffindor team are the three Weasley brothers, Johnson, Spinnett, Neymar and Wood."


    "Although the Weasley twins and Angelina Johnson are fresh blood in the second grade, there is no doubt that they are both talented players!"


    Lee Jordan introduced the Gryffindor players like every single one.


    He took the microphone and roared: "This Gryffindor team is recognized as the golden generation and the best team at Hogwarts in recent years..."


    The Slytherin students took the lead in "calling", and they expressed dissatisfaction. After all, they won the most Quidditch Cup in recent years, and it was their college.


    "The Hufflepuff team is here, led by Captain Truman.


    He seems to have taken a potion for heightening, a full head taller than last year, and his figure has become stronger, as if he wants to win with strength rather than technique."


    "Of course they have a new seeker, Cedric Diggory."


    Cedric''s face turned red.


    But Li Qiaodan didn''t say anything good, he said loudly: "Although I am a friend of Cedric, I have to say here, you are far from Charlie!"


    Li''s comments were drowned in the boos from the other three colleges, and many students raised their middle fingers at him.


    William shook his head, and Li Qiaodan still had a good idea of ??engaging others.


    The psychological tactics were arranged before the game started.


    "Captains, shake hands!" Hoqi said.


    Charlie and Truman walked towards each other, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    The colors on both sides are flushing, as if they want to squeeze the finger of the other side, and the air is filled with an anxious breath.


    The game is about to begin, but William noticed a strange thing.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    Principal Dumbledore was not there, neither Snape nor Professor Tywin... neither were there.


    This situation is a bit strange.


    Slytherin Academy did not reach the finals, and Snape missed the game because of this. This is possible.


    But Professor Tywin never missed a Quidditch game.He is an avid Quidditch like Professor McGonagall.


    The same problem, but today is the final, Dumbledore is even more unlikely to be absent.


    But this kind of thing just happened.


    Where did they go?


    William touched his pocket, he found that he had forgotten to bring a live map... but now!


    "What''s the matter, William?" Hagrid put down his binoculars, wondering.


    Hagrid and William sat in the Ravenclaw auditorium together. He occupied three positions alone, fearing to block the sight of the little wizard behind, and several people sat in the last row.


    Here you need a telescope to see the situation on the court.


    "I found out that Principal Dumbledore was not there." William said loudly.


    There are boos all around, and you can only hear the voice by roaring loudly.


    "It''s a bit strange, he usually doesn''t be late." Hagrid looked around and did not find Dumbledore.


    "Maybe late for something, don''t worry."


    Hagrid said happily, then took a handful of walnuts from his pocket.


    The rock cakes made by Hagrid can be used to fight like bricks, but his fried walnuts are superb. They are three points delicious and the heat is just right.


    Hagrid wore a white film glove and squeezed it lightly, and a handful of walnuts turned into two petals. He handed it to William.


    "Thank you, Hagrid." William was not entangled, took the walnuts, eating snacks, and watching the game seriously.


    Qiu is fully committed. She is preparing to join the Ravenclaw Quidditch team in the second grade. Now the two teams in the finals will be her competitors.


    "Ah, he¡ªhe¡ªhe¡ªthey set off!" Lee Jordan screamed orgasm.


    "Now the ghost fly ball is on Gryffindor''s side, and Alia Spinnett of the Gryffindor team drove the ball straight into Hufflepuff''s goal.


    She made a breakthrough with the ball and passed two people in a row... Amazing start speed, looks good, Alia!


    Ah, no-the ghost fly ball was intercepted by Warrington, and Warrington of the Hufflepuff team is advancing on the court-wow!


    He wants to pull back and hit an artificial foul, despicable!


    Oh, a beautiful walk, which was done by George Weasley.


    George, you are such a fucking genius. As long as you can win the championship, I will wash the socks for you this month!"


    Professor McGonagall said loudly: "Lee Jordan, the game!"


    "Oh, sorry professor-Wallington lost the ghost fly ball and was intercepted by Angelina Johnson. A beautiful steal. It is definitely one of the top ten goals today.


    Guifei Ball is on Gryffindor''s side again.


    What, Angelina dribbles the ball fast?


    So fast, Angelina, the girl rushed, rushed, rushed, rushed-paused beautifully beside Kadwarad-rushed.


    Angelina, she''s going to shoot, she''s shooting, ah, she''s shooting!"


    Li Qiaodan patted the table, loud noise came from the microphone.


    ...


    ...


    (The second one, there is another one in the afternoon, I ask for a recommendation ticket, and I beg you for your readers.)

 65 Chapter 65 Hogwarts Murder (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Li Qiaodan''s voice grew louder and everyone stood up and cheered.


    "Guifei succeeded-she scored! Ten to zero, Gryffindor is leading!


    No matter you win or lose, Angelina, handsome girl, this month¡¯s underwear, I will wash it for you!"


    William stood up and applauded. He had never seen such a wonderful Quidditch game before. From the beginning, the two teams showed extremely high tactical qualities.


    In the Quidditch match, the seeker can indeed play a huge role. After all, as long as you catch the Golden Snitch, you have one hundred and fifty points and can end the game.


    But this sport is not a sport of lone heroes.


    This is a team game, where the batsmen will control the walk and interfere with the seekers.


    Quidditch has more than 700 foul methods in the game, and it is not easy for the seeker to catch the Golden Snitch.


    Similarly, one hundred and fifty points may seem like a lot, but a game sometimes lasts for several months. Even the Quidditch World Cup finals lasted three days and three nights.


    At this time, one hundred and fifty points did not appear to be so prominent. The main means of scoring was entirely based on teamwork and the goals of the chasers.


    William pressed the telescope tightly in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Hufflepuff scored again and pulled the score back.


    "The formation has changed, the eagle head offensive formation, beautiful changes, and smooth flow."


    Lee Jordan also showed sufficient tactical literacy, and he explained the formation used by Gryffindor at this time.


    William could see the three Gryffindor chasers galloping close together, as they approached the Hufflepuff players together.


    Then, Angelina pretended to rush up with the ghost flying ball, diverting the chasing Warrington, and then threw the ball to Neymar.


    Volco, one of Hufflepuff¡¯s batsmen, used the short club in his hand to slam the flying ball and hit it towards Neymar; Neymar drew back and walked away The ball, throw the ghost fly ball, Angelina hovering below caught the ball----


    "Angelina scored again!" Li Qiaodan roared loudly, and the audience cheered and shook the Quidditch arena.


    Qiu jumped up and down excitedly, waving his arms nonstop.


    Soon, the game lasted for forty minutes, but the scores of both sides were still biting.


    Hagrid roared excitedly: "This is definitely the most exciting final in recent years.


    Unlike previous years, Slytherin students always like to use foul tactics to fragment the game."


    Slytherin is good at using fouls, which is why they have won many championships.


    And Hufflepuff and Gryffindor are much cleaner underneath, at least there is no iron elbow, such as deliberately hitting people.


    Suddenly, a loud phoenix sounded over Hogwarts Castle.


    A big silver guy broke through the window, and it fell to the ground, raising its proud head.


    This is a phoenix, a silver phoenix-the patron saint of Dumbledore.


    The phoenix was graceful and gleaming, and fell lightly in the middle of the field.


    The patron saint opened his mouth wide and spoke in Dumbledore''s loud, deep and slow voice.


    "The finals were suspended. Under the protection of the professor, everyone immediately returned to their common room."


    The phoenix disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Professor McGonagall was stunned and glanced back at the castle.


    Dumbledore seldom used the patron saint to deliver messages, unless there was a special emergency.


    McGonagall didn''t think much, and jumped up, showing a fitness player who did not meet her age, appeared on the host stage, and snatched the microphone from Lee Jordan''s hand.


    "The prefects of the colleges organize students to order, don''t panic, return to the common room one by one!"


    Many people didn''t realize what happened, but Professor McGonagall''s words still echoed on the court, the prefects started to get up, and the teachers of various subjects were maintaining order.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    The crowd booed and shouted dissatisfied, they did not want to miss such a wonderful Quidditch final.


    Oliver Wood looked dejected. He landed on the ground and ran towards Professor McGonagall without getting off the broom.


    "But Professor!" he shouted, "We have to play... Quidditch Cup... Gryffindor... we are about to win!"


    At this time the gap between the two sides was only 20 points, he really dare to say.


    Professor McGonagall ignored him and continued to shout with the microphone: "All students must return to the common room of the college, where the head of the college will tell you more about the situation. Please leave as soon as possible!"


    Everyone murmured, one crowded towards the castle, some murmured complaining that the game had been canceled, and some appeared nervous.


    Everyone is discussing what happened. It was so serious that the Quidditch final would be cancelled.


    Marietta joked that the Death Eaters appeared.


    Brad thought that the final examination questions were burned.


    Many little wizards agree or expect this result. It seems that they don''t need to take an exam.


    When approaching the Ravenclaw common room, Professor Flitwick suddenly appeared behind the crowd.


    "Mr. Stark, I have something to ask you, come with me."


    William had a bad premonition and motioned Qiu with innocent eyes, indicating that he didn''t know what had happened.


    William did not know, but he suspected that it was the incident of entering the secret path yesterday, and the Dongchuang incident happened.


    William followed Professor Flitwick out of the crowd and climbed the marble stairs, but this time they were not taken to anyone''s office, but to the school hospital.


    "Listen to William, you may feel a little shocked by what I am going to say next."


    As they approached the hospital, Professor Flivy said in a serious voice, "There has just been a death..."


    William''s heartbeat seemed to slow down for a while, he thought about it, his friends are all at the Quidditch Stadium, it shouldn''t be his friend who died.


    Professor Flitwick said in a very sad tone: "It''s Prefect Robert Hilliard."


    "How is this possible?" William paused and said in disbelief: "I ran into him at the entrance of the lounge two hours ago."


    "Yes." Professor Flivy said with grief: "The attack happened during the final. He was killed by... black magic."


    "Who did it?"


    "It has not been investigated yet." Professor Flivy said: "We found a bottle of life and death water in his hand.


    Madam Pomfrey said that you made it. When you made the potion, you asked her about the key points."


    "Yes, it is true." William quickly repeated the morning conversation between the two.


    "Then have you found any other anomalies?"


    William thought about it again and shook his head: "No, Professor."


    Professor Flitwick sighed, it seemed that the last clue was also broken.


    Dumbledore came in, his face was serious, and Professor Flitwick shook his head at him.


    Dumbledore was about to say something when there was a staggering footstep in the corridor.


    Filch rushed over, panting heavily, and stammered: "Headmaster, go...you go...Professor Tywin...he..."


    "died."


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 66 Chapter 66-The Lost Bronze Ring (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore walked out of the room and strode towards the third floor, where was the office of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    William didn''t return to the Ravenclaw lounge, but followed the crowd along the way, like a little transparent.


    The professors were worried and didn''t care about him at all.


    At the door of Professor Tai Wen''s office, many teachers were already surrounded, Professor McGonagall was standing on the outside, wiping tears with a handkerchief.


    It was the first time William saw McGonagall cry.


    Snape frowned, looking extremely confused...even worried.


    Everyone was silent, and Dumbledore walked in quickly and saw the scene in the office with his pupils shrinking slightly.


    Following the gap, William glanced inward.


    The office layout is extremely tidy, it doesn''t look like something went wrong... But in the corner of the office, there is a separate bathroom with a wide open wooden door.


    Professor Tai Wen slumped on the toilet with his head low, his robe was ragged, and his blood was solidified.On his chest, there was a long wound, which seemed to be fatal.


    The most terrifying thing was his legs. Through the torn robe, he could see the scary teeth marks on his legs, which was very shocking in sight!


    Professor Tywin is dead.


    Died on the toilet in his office bathroom.


    Dumbledore stepped forward, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Tai Wen''s chest, feeling the black magic above his tentacles.


    After Snape walked in, he bent down, pointed at the wound, and said something to Dumbledore. The old man just shook his head slightly.


    William couldn''t hear what they were talking about. All his attention was attracted by the row of teeth marks.


    His face was pale.


    This is definitely the tooth mark of a large magical creature, and so dense and hideous, William can only think of the three-headed dog Lu Wei at Hogwarts.


    He resisted the nausea, and after observing for a while, he turned and exited the room.


    Professor Flitwick saw it and followed it.


    Professor Flitwick took William to his office, and he took out a piece of chocolate from the drawer.


    He handed it over and said gently: "Child, eat, let you see this scene, you may be frightened."


    After William took it, he bit a big piece to relieve the horror in his heart.


    Professor Flitwick choked again.


    "Poor Robert, he will graduate in a few months.


    Of course, the same is true for Professor Tai Wen. He told me a few days ago that he would resign after teaching this year..."


    William didn''t speak. He didn''t know how Robert died, but the torn tooth marks on Professor Tywin''s feet were not fake.


    Is it Lu Wei?


    If Professor Tai Wen accidentally enters the responsive house and then encounters Lu Wei, this is entirely possible.


    So what will happen to Hagrid who illegally raises the three-headed dog road?


    William chewed the chocolate, thought for a while, and asked, "Professor, what happens if the murderer is caught?"


    Professor Flivi sighed, "It must be sent to Azkaban. This situation is too bad and will probably be imprisoned for life."


    Although it was April, William was cold like winter.


    "What''s the matter with you, William?" Professor Flitwick noticed this and took out a large bag of chocolates from the drawer.


    "If it is not enough, I still have it here, which can make you a little more comfortable."


    "Nothing, Professor, I just..." William didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the noise came again outside the corridor.123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    William heard the voice of Fudge, Minister of Magic.


    With such a big incident at Hogwarts, Dumbledore naturally wanted to notify the Ministry of Magic.


    Through the window, William saw a large number of Aurors gathered in the castle square.


    Professor Flivy sighed, and he said uneasy: "If the murderer is not caught, the school will probably be closed for this reason. When a student died 50 years ago, the school was almost closed.


    Today, a student and a professor died..."


    William didn''t know how to leave Professor Flitwick''s office. His head was buzzing and he wanted to find Cedric, but the Hufflepuff Lounge was probably under martial law now.


    William walked several times in the hallway. He wanted to find Hagrid, but he held back. He sat at the top of the stairs, thinking hard about what to do.


    William certainly didn''t want Hagrid to enter Azkaban, but if Professor Tywin really died under Lu Wei''s mouth... what should he do?


    Do not know how long it took, William got up and came to the eighth floor.


    After wandering around three times, the doorknob of the Bing Room appeared, and he opened the door and walked in.


    Following the solidified blood on the ground, in a corner, William found Lu Wei, who was licking its paws.


    Its paws were blackened and there was a wound on it.


    The last trace of luck disappeared.


    Professor Tywin must have accidentally entered the responsive house.But Lu Wei didn''t know this person, so he bit him.


    Wait... How did Professor Tai Wen enter the House of Request?


    William''s dark green eyes lit up, and he seemed to find something wrong.


    Something important has been ignored by him!


    William walked around Lu Wei, thinking about the whole process carefully.


    Generally speaking, if someone in the room is using it, outsiders cannot enter.Unless that person knows what the people in the room are asking for, how to use this room.


    For example, William needs a place to hide things, he is in it, and other people only want to hide things before the room will appear, otherwise they cannot enter at all.


    In other words... Lu Wei was in it at the time, and Professor Tai Wen could only enter this room if he wanted to hide things.


    What kind of Hogwarts professor like Tywin needs to hide and must come to the responsive house?


    William lowered his head and looked around, but there was too much rubbish around, and he didn''t know which one belonged to Professor Tai Wen.


    William sighed, Lu Wei lowered his head and tongue, trying to rub his thigh.


    The three-headed dog has a strong recovery ability. A small injury is nothing to Lu Wei, it is mainly hungry!


    "Just know to eat, sooner or later, you will die!"


    William unceremoniously kicked the teeth of the middle head to let it roll away.


    Ding Dong!


    With a crisp falling sound, a ring fell from Lu Wei''s mouth, bounced on the ground, rolled a few times, and landed in the garbage.


    William frowned, looking for a voice, walked quickly over, turned the trash for a while, and picked up the ring.


    It was an eagle-shaped bronze ring with a simple style and was cold as water.


    On the inner ring of the ring, there is a row of small letters.


    -Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind.


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you BABYLON for your reward)

 67 Chapter 67 Professor McGonagall (second more, ask for a recommendation)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William''s gaze was attracted by the ring, and his heart was beating.


    The style of this ring is very similar to the eagle-shaped bronze door knocker in the Ravenclaw common room.


    If the ring is magnified ten times, it is the door knocker!


    William''s thoughts began to drift.


    If this thing is the door knocker of the lounge, how can it be in Lou Wei''s mouth?


    And the only one who has been here today is Professor Tai Wen!


    William walked up to Lu Wei, stepped on the garbage dump, and stopped his mouth.


    "Hey, Xiao Luwei, I just had a bad attitude. I gave you a dried fish, opened your mouth, come and learn from me, ah¡ª"


    Lu Wei opened his mouth wide, and a stench came, and William quickly held his breath, otherwise he would probably suffocate.


    William stuffed his head in and checked Lou Wei''s teeth like a vet.


    There is a lot of blood on the thin teeth, which should be Professor Tai Wen, and there is a magic wand stuck in the teeth.


    -Ebony wand.


    This Professor Tywin¡¯s wand.


    In other words, this knocker was indeed brought by Professor Tai Wen.


    William drew his wand out and stood there. At this moment, his thoughts suddenly turned.


    He understood everything.


    The one who stole the knocker before was Professor Tai Wen, and he was also the guy who left the font and called himself a Death Eater!


    Then why did he steal the knocker?


    Is this really Ravenclaw''s bronze ring?


    William looked at the ring and put it on the index finger of his right hand.


    He closed his eyes and waited for a while, nothing happened!


    What about Yao Lao?If not, you have to live with the soul of Ravenclaw, right?


    Does it need a secret order, just like a live map?


    William coughed his throat, like an chant, and said, "The ring that hides the power of knowledge! Shows your true power in front of me. The Stark who has made an agreement with you will order you, and the seal will be lifted!"


    There was no change, there was only the sound of Lu Wei gorging on snacks.


    William was a little disappointed.


    He squinted his eyes and thought, could it be that he was wearing the wrong position?


    He remembered that Ravenclaw had a daughter, so it must be a married person. The ring shouldn''t stay on the index finger, it should be the ring finger!


    William held the ring with his left hand, trying to take it off.


    But something strange happened, and the ring that was simply put on could not be taken off at this moment.


    Looking at the ring, William sighed. He thought it was better to find Dumbledore first.


    Dumbledore was very knowledgeable, and with Annie''s face, he would definitely help himself.


    In the same way, William discovered Professor Tywin''s secret. He felt that he could be rescued and told Dumbledore about it.


    If it is verified that Professor Tai Wen is really a Death Eater, then Lu Wei is not only correct, but also credit.


    Even with William, maybe he can get a school outstanding contribution award.


    In any case, I must tell Dumbledore that, with his ability, Hagrid will not die.


    if not?Could it be that William, a little wizard, is planning to go to Azkaban to rescue Hagrid alone, or think he can solve the whole problem?Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com


    Then he is too bloated, too Gryffindor!


    After walking out of the responsive house, William returned to the Defense Against the Dark Arts office again, but there was no one here, and even Tywin''s body was gone.


    It seems that everyone has left.


    William walked through several offices, but did not find the professor. He went to the lobby on the first floor and found McGonagall standing alone at the door.


    The wind blew her robe, and she was silent, crying there.


    It was really the first time William discovered that Professor McGonagall was such an emotional person.


    "Professor McGonagall, here you are." After William approached, he passed a piece of paper.


    After thanking Professor McGonagall, he wiped his face and blamed: "William, you shouldn''t be here, hurry back to the Ravenclaw lounge."


    William nodded, but did not leave. Instead, he asked, "Where is Professor Dumbledore, in the office?"


    "No, he followed Minister Fudge to the Ministry of Magic."


    "The Ministry of Magic... Why did the principal go to the Ministry of Magic?"


    William was a little panicked. Hagrid has been captured, right?


    "Professor Snape was taken away, and Dumbledore followed." Professor McGonagall replied.


    Hearing that Hagrid had not been caught, William healed, but the next second, he suddenly raised his head.


    "What, Professor Snape was arrested again?!"


    No wonder he was so surprised, Professor Snape has indeed been in a bad time recently, and he even has a faint taste of being a man.


    Entering the palace twice a year, it is estimated that there is no one.


    McGonagall looked at William and said in a harsh tone: "William, these are not things you should ask. Now, hurry back to the Ravenclaw common room."


    William still didn''t move. Since Dumbledore was not there, the only professor he could find was McGonagall.


    Of course he trusted Professor McGonagall just as he trusted Dumbledore.


    After thinking for a while, until Professor McGonagall was about to get angry, William said decisively: "Professor, I have something to ask Professor Dumbledore. He is not here now. I can only tell you about the murderer of Professor Tywin."


    With that said, William took out the ebony wand and handed it over.


    Professor McGonagall''s pupils shrank sharply. She stared at William and said solemnly: "We have been looking for Professor Tywin''s wand for a long time, why is it here with you?"


    William hurriedly recounted what he knew.


    Of course, he cleverly concealed all his violations of school rules, as if he suddenly discovered Lu Wei and suddenly realized that there was a problem with Tai Wen.


    After Professor McGonagall listened, naturally it was impossible to believe it so quickly.


    William took her again, went to the House of Requirement, and visited Lu Wei to prove what he said.


    Professor McGonagall brought William into her office. She sat in a chair with her hands folded, thinking carefully.


    Professor McGonagall frowned solemnly. There are many things that cannot be explained clearly.


    And William''s words can indeed be logically self-consistent, which does not allow her to be cautious.


    William sat in a chair and looked up at the room boredly.


    This is the first time he has entered Professor McGonagall''s office, and what he sees is a large number of books.


    Professor McGonagall said that the Sorting Hat had thought about whether to assign her to Ravenclaw. It seemed that what he said was true.


    ...


    ...


    (The second update is completed, and there is another update in the afternoon. Please ask for a recommendation.)

 68 Chapter 68-April 20 (Third)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In addition to a large number of books, Professor McGonagall''s office has other items.


    On the right wall, there is an old flying broom-Comet 200.


    William has carefully read the history of the development of flying broomsticks and remembered that it was a broom that went on the market in 1940.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an old antique.


    This is obviously the broom used by Professor McGonagall when he was on the Gryffindor Quidditch team.


    Even now, she still keeps the broom.Next to the broom, there is a poster showing the Montrose Magpies.


    The Montrose Magpies were once the most successful team in the British and Irish leagues, winning the UEFA Cup 32 times and the European Cup twice.


    But this team has long since fallen, but Professor McGonagall retains her girlhood star-chasing hobby.


    On the wall behind Professor McGonagall, a group photo was posted: a slightly younger McGonagall and a wizard whom William did not know.


    When William was observing the office, the worried Professor McGonagall finally picked up a piece of parchment, wrote a lot of content with a quill, sealed the envelope, and handed a white owl to the window.


    After an affectionate sip of McGonagall, the owl spread its wings and quickly left Hogwarts, disappearing into the sky.


    Professor McGonagall held her head and seemed to have a headache. She sat in the chair for a while and finally said: "William, I have written to Professor Dumbledore. Even if he receives it, he will attend the trial at night. I can only get back tomorrow morning."


    William immediately stopped looking around and nodded honestly.


    Professor McGonagall stared at William and continued: "Child, what you know today, don''t tell anyone for the time being, it may be related to the lives of three innocent people.


    The three innocent people refer to Snape, Hagrid, and Robert.


    William knew the importance. He nodded and said seriously: "Professor, I won''t tell anyone. When Professor Dumbledore returns, please notify me immediately."


    Professor McGonagall hesitated for a moment, glanced at William''s index finger ring, and said, "I can''t remove that ring. I think Professor Dumbledore can do something about it. Don''t worry too much."


    William felt that McGonagall was just comforting him, but he got up and prepared to leave. When he was about to go out, he suddenly turned his head and asked: "Professor McGonagall, can I ask? Why was Professor Snape taken away? , Is it just because he is suspected of committing a crime?"


    Professor McGonagall hesitated, wondering whether to tell William. After a while, she relieved and sighed: "On Tai Wen, a black magic wound was found.


    When Auror checked the wand using the flashback spell, he found that it was the magic from Professor Snape''s wand."


    No wonder... William suddenly realized.


    It seems that besides Professor Tywin''s entry into the responsive house, he also had a conflict with Snape.


    So the question is again, why did the two fight?


    William turned to leave and returned to the Ravenclaw lounge alone.


    Standing at the wooden door, he found that the eagle-shaped bronze knocker was really gone, replaced by a huge hole.


    The students still didn''t know what happened. They only thought that the knocker was stolen again, and the deans also asked the four colleges to close the door of the common room and not to go out.Therefore, everyone ate dinner in each dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, William just pushed to say something, and did not answer anyone''s inquiries.


    Until late at night, he lay on the bed, while sipping pops of tea, while thinking carefully about the day.


    He had a live map in his hand, still without the names of Dumbledore and Snape.


    Similarly, there is no name for Professor Robert and Professor Tywin.


    The night was dark and William slowly fell asleep, and the ring on his index finger glowed with a royal blue light without warning.


    In the dark night, like stars.5599 novel www.dy5599.com


    Several people and a cat slept fast, and no one found a dormitory in Ravenclaw, as bright as the day.


    Deep underground, in the Hogwarts underground palace, the lake was full of waves, and the golden compass on the bank slowly turned in a circle.


    I don''t know how long it took, and everything calmed down again, as if nothing had happened.


    In the early morning, William woke up on time.


    He sat up, looked around, Bobocha didn''t know where he was running, and the ring on his finger reminded him that what happened yesterday was not a farce.


    William rubbed his face, stood up, quickly finished washing, rolled up the map of the spot, put it in his pocket, and was going to find Cedric.


    When he left the dormitory and entered the common room, the scene in front of him made him dumbfounded.


    Many little wizards gathered in full swing and discussed the Quidditch finals. The scene seemed to be a rematch today.


    William frowned, and found Qiu in the crowd.


    The girl was sitting on the sofa, playing with a hat with Hufflepuff''s little badger on it.


    Holding her magic wand, she tried to use Transfiguration to make the little badger move, without a doubt...failed.


    William sat down next to him and asked in a low voice, "Autumn, what''s the matter? Didn''t Professor Flitwick inform that the final was cancelled?"


    Qiu was taken aback, his wand poked, and the hat flew out and hit Marietta on the head.


    "The final was cancelled. Who did you listen to? Professor Flivy didn''t notify me."


    Marietta put her hat on her head, and she laughed loudly: "William, are you confused? Today is the final, how could it be cancelled?


    Here, you can still see the layout of the Quidditch stadium from here, look!"


    Following Marietta''s gaze, William saw the Quidditch arena in the distance from the huge French windows of the Ravenclaw Tower.


    Hagrid is carrying the microphone and preparing to put it on the host stage, and Mrs. Hooch is checking the safety facilities of the venue.


    Professor McGonagall is standing in front of the Gryffindor auditorium, carrying a magic wand, designing a roaring lion.


    There must be something wrong!


    William was stunned. After a while, he asked afterwards, "What is the number today?"


    "April 20th." Qiu said.


    No, yesterday was April 20th, and today should be the 21st!


    William hurriedly took out the map of the live spot, and after speaking the secret order, a large number of names were displayed on it.


    His heart beat violently, as if to explode from his chest.


    On the map, he saw Robert''s name at the entrance of the lounge; he saw Professor Tywin in the office; he saw Dumbledore; he saw Snape...


    William was completely messy.


    ...


    ...


    (The third is complete, ask for a recommendation vote.


    Thank you "The Crow Dyed Ink" and "20180401162704650", the two big guys for their rewards)

 69 Chapter 69 The Abnormal Professor Tai Wen (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Standing at the door of the lounge, William reached out and grabbed the fat on Robert''s face.


    The elasticity is fair, the meat is delicate, and the freckles are also lifelike... Yes, with years of meat-eating experience, this is true. It is not a robot or artificial meat.


    Merlin, this person who should have died has unexpectedly been resurrected again?


    William realized that things were not that simple, and prepared to go a step further and thoroughly examine Robert''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Robert pursed his mouth bald, and quickly broke free of William''s hand, covering his whole body.


    He took two steps back, frowned, and asked in doubt: "Is you sick?"


    William did feel that his mind was not normal.


    He ignored the pointing little wizards around him, turned and walked into the bathroom, flushed his face with cold water, and looked at the handsome and melancholy face in the mirror in a daze.


    What went wrong?


    After calming down, William went out and sat down in a corner with no one to analyze the current situation.


    First, all these are hallucinations caused by excessive sadness.


    But William felt that he was not so fragile, let alone hypocritical.


    Second, everything that happened yesterday hasn''t happened yet. William awakened a certain ability similar to the arrival of death. He predicted the death of Robert and others in advance.


    But this kind of prediction is too long. William went through the whole day completely. The most important thing is that he didn''t see how Robert and the others died.


    What kind of foresight is that.


    Third, William crossed again, but this time the crossover was shorter, only one day, and it was a day he had experienced.


    Can the crossing be repeated?As a man with travel experience, William had never heard of this kind of show operation.


    The fourth possibility... William whirled the ring with his index finger.


    This is known as the existence of the Ravenclaw bronze ring. If something strange happens, there is a high probability that this ring is doing a ghost.


    William thought about it carefully. He felt that the fourth possibility was the greatest. This ring took him through time and space and returned to today.


    So the question is, based on the fourth possibility, why did the ring bring him back?


    William remembered what Professor McGonagall said yesterday: This is related to three innocent lives!


    Does this ring want William to save Robert and the others?


    William looked out the window, there are already many students walking towards the court, his time is undoubtedly very urgent now.


    William''s brain was overloaded, thinking about what to do next.


    The key person must be Tai Wen.


    Judging from the known information, Professor Tai Wen''s next move should be to take the knockers away while everyone is at the Quidditch Stadium.


    He probably ran into Robert at the door and killed him easily. Then he strayed into the responsive house and was bitten by Lu Wei.


    As for why Snape would fight Professor Tywin, William still had no idea.


    If William wants to change all of this, he only needs to stop Professor Tywin.


    But don''t forget, he is just a first-year little wizard. Although he is called a genius, he actually knows the spells, but only those in textbooks, and he cannot be an opponent of an adult wizard.


    William needs help.


    The first thing he thought of was Principal Dumbledore.


    As long as you find Dumbledore, you can definitely stop Tywin.


    There is absolutely no problem with this idea.


    Thinking of this, William hurriedly pulled out the map of the spot to find Dumbledore still dangling in the office.Read and read novels www.duduaa.com


    William remembered that he didn''t go to watch the Quidditch game, it was probably delayed because of something.


    William stood up and walked quickly towards the door.


    Qiu was packing up her things and was about to go to the stadium, she said loudly: "William, the game is about to start, won''t you go to the auditorium? Cedric is there waiting for us."


    William turned his head and said, "Go and see, I''ll be here in a while."


    After finishing Tywin, William still had time to watch the game. Thinking of this, his pace was a little faster.


    Walking out of Ravenclaw''s common room, Robert was still standing at the door, staring at the little wizards closely, not knowing that his own time was about to die.


    After two steps, William turned around and said, "Premier Robert, you better go back and rest now."


    Robert was still guarding William. He shook his head and said, "I''ll go back soon and wait for the game to start."


    William rolled his eyes, and this kind of person died in vain.He also stopped struggling, turned and ran towards Dumbledore''s office.


    Time is running out, and the game is about to start.


    The entire staircase was full of people, and everyone was squeezing toward the auditorium. In the distance, Pepy Ghost was still doing pranks there, causing congestion in the road section.


    William had to make a long detour and avoid the dense crowds before reaching the corridor on the third floor.


    William stopped in front of an extremely ugly giant stone monster.He looked at the monster and suddenly realized that he didn''t know the password for Dumbledore''s office.


    At this time, William heard the sound of a whistle and he knew that the players had entered the field.


    Just when William was about to turn around to find Professor Flivy, the monster suddenly came alive and jumped aside, the wall behind it split in half.


    Dumbledore wore a blue robe and walked out quickly.


    He saw the boy at the door and said happily: "William, why didn''t you go to the game, but you were here?"


    "Professor, I have something to tell you." William hurriedly said.


    "We said as we walked." Dumbledore led William upstairs.


    William quickly told what he knew. Of course, he didn''t mention the three-headed dog or the ring. After all, the rebirth was too shocking and only said that Tai Wen was a Death Eater.


    Dumbledore squinted his eyes, still walking down the hallway, his tone of voice calmly said: "Very interesting story."


    "Professor, this is not a story..."


    "So, do you have evidence, William? To accuse a professor, you need evidence. We can''t just arrest a little wizard based on his words.


    Even if I believe you, those Ministry officials won''t."


    "This..." William certainly has no evidence, after all, this hasn''t happened yet.


    "Leave aside this. I''m going to the Ravenclaw lounge to ask Ms. Gray something. Let''s go, let''s go together." Dumbledore blinked, still calm.


    But when they were on the fourth floor, they ran into Professor Tai Wen in the corner. He was standing at the window, waiting for something.


    William was breathing quickly.


    Dumbledore raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Professor Tywin, why are you here without going to the game?"


    "I''m waiting for you here, Professor." Tywin turned around and saw William. He frowned, a little surprised, but then said with a smile on his lips: "I have something to tell you about Snape. professor."


    "Really, wait for me..."


    "Professor, very anxious. Tywin interrupted Dumbledore.


    "I know something about the cause of James'' death, and the secrets of the Dark Lord."


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for a recommendation ticket.)

 70 Chapter 70 The Unchanging Ending (Second More)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Tywin wanted to tell Dumbledore something and insisted.


    This gesture surprised William.


    Dumbledore glanced at the Quidditch match that had already started, and motioned: "Since Professor Tywin is in such a hurry, come to my office to discuss it."


    William took a sigh of relief. If Tywin went to Dumbledore''s office, there should be no chance to commit the crime for the time being.


    However, William had some doubts.


    Hearing what Dumbledore said, he was going to Ravenclaw Tower, so how did Tywin commit crimes under the nose of the principal?


    The three of them returned to the third floor in this way. After reaching the door, William did not enter.


    "Professor Dumbledore, I''m waiting for you to finish talking."


    Dumbledore nodded and walked in with Tywin.


    William stood at the window and continued to watch the game.


    He watched the content of the game yesterday, but he still watches it with gusto.


    I don''t know how long it took, the monster suddenly came alive, jumped aside, and the wall behind it split in half.


    Tywin came out from the inside, smiling, glanced at William thoughtfully, turned and walked towards the first floor, like he was going to watch the game.


    After a while, Dumbledore walked out of it quickly with a grim face. He said, "William, as you can see, Professor Tywin did not steal the knocker, nor did he attack..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a mess of footsteps sounded, and Professor Snape rushed upstairs with his magic wand.


    He was covered with blood.


    "Principal," Snape said hurriedly, "Something happened, and a student died."


    William took a sharp breath, and he clenched the ring of his index finger, his fingers turning white.


    "Who is dead?!"


    Snape was not used to a student talking to him like this, but still replied, "Prefect of Ravenclaw, Robert Hilliard."


    William stood there stiffly for a while, and his mind began to get confused.


    Professor Tywin came out of Dumbledore¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t have time to commit the crime, but Robert was still dead?


    Who did it?Did William guess wrong?


    William has come to the Ravenclaw lounge countless times, but he has never sprinted there like he does now.


    Not far from the Ravenclaw wooden door, William felt himself moving forward in a daze.


    Robert was lying on the ground just like that. His left eye socket was empty and the blood was dry. Besides, there were no other signs of violence. A horrified expression appeared on his face, as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    Not far from Robert, a big hole appeared in the wooden door, and the eagle-shaped knocker disappeared again.


    William knew he still had a ring on his hand.


    Dumbledore squatted on the ground, examining Robert''s wound.


    "It was Avadaso, Principal." Snape wiped the blood from his face.


    "Yes," Dumbledore''s solemn voice came, turning into confusion, "but how could..."


    Dumbledore stared at Robert''s empty eyes and turned his body over.


    The missing left eye hung completely over the wooden door, blocked by Robert''s body.


    A large pool of black blood was thrown around the eyes, like messy graffiti, but when you look carefully, it forms a long outline, pointing to the earth!


    Dumbledore''s voice sounded, as if explaining it to William.


    "The Eye of Horus, this symbol is very rare nowadays, but it has appeared many times in history, and is the most coveted and mysterious symbol of ancient warlocks."


    Professor Snape also asked in confusion: "Then what does the other party leave such a mark?"


    "In the traditional sense, Severus, this is for resurrection." 12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com


    "Resurrection...what?" William asked.


    Dumbledore motioned to Snape to move Robert''s body. He straightened his waist and said: "For thousands of years, the''Eye of Horus'' has been given a resurrection meaning.


    Briefly speaking, this is a symbol that represents the resurrection of a great figure-ancient warlocks, pharaohs, emperors, and of course-Voldemort."


    Snape''s hand holding his wand trembled, his face hidden in the shadows, his expression unclear.


    "Well, Severus, things don''t have to be that bad," Dumbledore said. "Transfer the kid''s body to the school hospital and wait for me there."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "What happened to you, tell me later, I have other things. Let''s go, William."


    Dumbledore held William by the shoulder and led him downstairs.


    "Where are we going, Professor?"


    William could still see the Quidditch arena, where fierce competition was going on, but the noise seemed like a world away.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at Professor Tai Wen. You said that Robert will be killed. This has already happened. Professor Tai Wen is probably too bad for you..."


    "But, I don''t understand..."


    "Why can Robert still be killed when Tywin is clearly in my office, right?" Dumbledore seemed to be able to see what William was thinking.


    William nodded and said, "Also, Professor Tai Wen just went to the first floor, how could he..."


    Dumbledore whispered in a calm and soft voice: "My boy, I think this is why you were called here."


    "Called?" William rubbed the ring, at a loss.


    Dumbledore stopped talking, but strode ahead.


    The two quickly reached the office of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    Dumbledore took out his wand and clicked the lock. The door was blown open, and half of the wall collapsed.


    William''s eyelids twitched, and he thought Dumbledore could be a little gentler and less violent.


    Dumbledore walked through the smoke. He looked around first, then walked straight to the bathroom.


    Unlike the Tai Wen of yesterday, he is still not cool, but he is still dead.


    Tai Wen''s chest rises and falls sharply, blood constantly seeping out of the corner of his mouth, he can''t say a word.


    But his elbows were stretched straight, and his fingers clung to the edge of the toilet, as if he wanted to struggle to get up.


    Tywin''s pupils began to diverge and his vision blurred, but for some reason, he recognized Dumbledore.


    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word, instead, blood poured out more and more from the corners of his mouth.


    Dumbledore stretched out his hand and gently pressed his chest, where the tentacles, the bones were torn apart, and the robe was soaked in blood and warm.


    Dumbledore bent down and shook his head slightly.


    "We are late, William."


    William was silent, frowning, and things were beyond his imagination.


    "This means that Quidditch needs are over." Dumbledore raised his wand and summoned a silver phoenix.


    "The final is suspended. Under the protection of the professor, everyone returns to their common room."


    The big silver guy circled William twice. He felt warm. Then, Phoenix broke the glass and flew towards the Quidditch arena.


    "Let''s go, go to my office, we need to have a good talk."


    Dumbledore turned and left, not even looking at Professor Tywin''s body.


    ...


    ...


    (The second one, the third one in the afternoon, I ask for recommendation votes.)

 71 Chapter 71 The Great Dumbledore (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Haagen-Dazs!"


    Standing on the third floor and leaving, Dumbledore said a password.


    The monster suddenly came alive and jumped aside, the wall behind it split in two.


    Behind the wall is a spiral staircase, which is slowly moving upward, like an escalator.


    As soon as Dumbledore and William stepped on, they heard a bang from behind and the wall closed again.


    They rotate higher and higher, higher and higher, like an elevator.


    William thinks that this kind of good thing should be spread to the whole school, instead of letting students take the stairs and the principal take the elevator.


    Soon, a shiny oak door appeared in front of the two of them, on which was a brass door knocker in the shape of a lion and eagle.


    William glanced at the door knocker, he was already a little sensitive to such things.


    Opening the door and walking in, Professor Dumbledore took out a piece of parchment and began to write something.


    William stood alone. This was the first time he came to the principal''s office. He looked around.


    This is a spacious and beautiful round room full of funny little sounds.On the slender-legged table, there are many weird silverware, rotating, emitting small puffs of smoke.


    The walls are covered with portraits of the old principals, men and women, and they all snore gently in their respective frames.


    There is also a huge table in the room with claw-shaped legs.On a shelf behind the table, there is a tattered, crumpled wizard hat¡ªthe sorting hat.


    Soon, Dumbledore finished writing and put the sheepskin roll into the fireplace. After a burst of flame, the sheepskin roll disappeared.


    William knew that Dumbledore was writing to the Ministry of Magic, otherwise Fudge and the others would not come so soon.


    After the principal had done all this, he stood up and stared at William. Instead of communicating with him in depth, he said, "William, I still have something to prove. You are waiting for me here, don''t go away."


    "Just eat here at noon. There are a lot of books in the house, you can read it."


    William nodded hastily.


    Dumbledore strode out, and the wooden door closed again.


    The principals stopped pretending to be asleep, but opened their eyes one after another and began to look at William.


    It seemed that they hadn''t seen new faces for too long, everyone was very excited, and left the frame, ready to call other principals back.


    Being stared at by so many people, William felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, there were things he knew well in this room.


    William quietly walked around the table, picked up the hat on the shelf, did not buckle it on his head, but looked carefully.


    The hat is still messy as always, as if it has not been washed for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, a small voice said, "You are still alive, William Stark?"


    "I thought you were killed by Snape long ago."


    Talking about this incident, William''s fire raged, and he smiled maliciously: "Thanks to your blessing, I am not dead, but Professor Snape has gone to Azkaban."


    "..."


    "Oh, yes, what about that little spider?" William asked.


    The Sorting Hat warned: "What do you want to do?"


    Before its words fell silent, the little spider got out of the ball of yarn.


    It seems to have just been sleeping.


    "It''s still there." William stared at the spider, wondering: "It''s strange, I remember the eight-eyed giant spiders were very big when they were born, right?"


    After nearly a year of study, William is no longer just a primary school student, and he knows a lot.


    The eggs of the eight-eyed giant spider are the size of a golf ball, and the spider in front of them is too small.918 novel www.918xs.com


    The Sorting Hat replied, "It''s a mutant. It''s too small. It''s shunned by the same kind, poor little guy."


    "Then this mutation is too outrageous, right?"


    William has not seen his parents two meters, and his son is a dwarf. The mutation of your gene is too unreasonable.


    William''s eyes immediately changed when he looked at the little spider. He didn''t think he had reported the wrong baby, or the spider''s father had been greened!


    William looked at the Sorting Hat and wanted to wash it while Dumbledore was away, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t do anything.


    Anyway, he shouldn''t wear this hat in the future, and let the troubles be left to the juniors and girls.


    Professor Dumbledore¡¯s Phoenix Fox stood on the golden perch by the door, the size of a swan, and its bright red and golden feathers dazzling.


    It shook its long tail feathers and blinked friendly at William.William swallowed. He hasn''t eaten Scottish longtail turkey yet.


    Putting down his hat, William walked to the window and looked out the window. The crowd had already walked towards the castle. Qiu, Cedric and the twin brothers were looking at the playground, looking for William.


    William didn''t leave the window and returned to the office until the others left the Quidditch arena.


    Dumbledore hadn''t returned yet, and it was really boring to wait here. William decided to follow Dumbledore''s advice and read books to pass the time.


    Studying in the principal¡¯s office is indeed enough.


    William opened a side door next to him and exclaimed. It turned out that it was densely packed with books, like a small library.


    William walked straight to the bookshelf with the learning label.


    As we all know, the folder named learning category in the computer usually contains unhealthy things. William thinks that there will be the big treasure he wants in this bookshelf.


    Okay, he obviously has overkilled his head, and here are indeed learning books.


    William flipped through a few books, and there were no creases in them. The clean ones looked like newly bought books.


    William shook his head. People who put books in his office usually just pretend to be and will never read it.


    Hey, it seems that Principal Dumbledore can''t be immune.


    Wait, William glanced at the author and found Dumbledore.


    excuse me!


    William flipped through a few more books and found that they were all books written by Dumbledore himself, or books he had collaborated with other famous wizards.


    There are also some well-known journals, such as "Magic Innovation" and "Practical Potions Master", which contain a large number of articles by Dumbledore.


    These magazines and periodicals are equivalent to sci in the Muggle world.


    Ordinary people have to live and die to post an article, but Dumbledore has been publishing since the fourth grade, and has published thousands of articles for more than 100 years!


    The most important thing is that he does not only publish in a certain field, but has made achievements in almost all fields.


    This is the real academic giant.


    Dumbledore was able to have his current status, not simply by defeating Grindelwald.


    That is just a trivial one among his many achievements.


    Dumbledore was great because he promoted the development of the magic world in all aspects.


    Whether it is peace or academic!


    There is no doubt that what William wants to be is this kind of wizard.


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, ask for recommendation votes.)

 72 Chapter 72 Meditation Basin (first change, ask for a recommendation)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William had lunch and dinner in the office, but Dumbledore has not yet returned.


    He put down a copy of "Today''s Transfiguration", walked a few times, and did the ninth set of radio gymnastics in the principal''s office to move his body.


    The principals squinted again, trying to learn the art of body-building from the Eastern Continent.


    Taijiquan is the most popular one. Just now, several principals complained that the picture frame was too small to be able to use the body.


    William also didn''t understand how boring this group of portraits came from.


    William leaned against the window, blowing a small wind, and the whole castle seemed to be quiet.


    The night is so beautiful.


    He found that apart from the tower of the Ravenclaw common room, the view from Hogwarts was the most beautiful.


    It is a pity that Dumbledore will not retire for many years, otherwise William would want to apply for the position of principal and inherit this office.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The Auror who had been standing guard at the school gate also left.


    Of course, from the point of view of the map, Dumbledore and Snape also disappeared, exactly the same as yesterday.


    William was so bored, he wandered around twice before returning to his chair.


    Suddenly, he found a silver light flickering in the glass box.He looked back for the source of the light, and found that the door of a black cabinet behind him had not been closed, and a bright silver light was shining from it.


    William hesitated, then got up and walked over and opened the door of the cabinet.


    There was a shallow stone basin in the cabinet, and the mouth of the basin was carved with strange shapes. William recognized the runes and other alchemical symbols.


    But he did not recognize the meaning of these fonts.


    Ancient Rune is an elective course that only started in the third grade, and he has not learned this level yet.


    The silver light is emitted from the things in the basin. It is like a piece of bright silver, but it flows constantly, like a water surface rippling in the breeze, and it spreads and spins softly like a cloud.


    William looked down. He thought he would see the bottom of the stone basin¡ªbut under the surface of the mysterious substance, there was a carriage, and he seemed to look into the carriage through a circular skylight.


    William moved his face closer, and his nose was only an inch from the glassy substance.


    He saw a few little wizards sitting in the carriage, as if arguing about something.


    William recognized that it was a Hogwarts train.


    William continued to lower his head. He seemed to have seen the young Professor Snape... too easy to recognize, and his temperament was almost the same as when he was an adult.


    William couldn''t see the situation in the corner.He leaned closer, and the tip of his nose touched the surface of that strange substance.


    Dumbledore''s office suddenly tipped over¡ªWilliam''s body rushed forward, and he fell head down into the pot.


    But his hair did not hit the bottom of the basin.He fell in a piece of cold and dark matter, as if being sucked into a black whirlpool.


    Suddenly, William found himself sitting on a bench in the carriage at the bottom of the pelvis, with the dirty sound of the train coming from his ears.


    William knew what it was, he had seen it in some kind of alchemy science books.


    -Meditation basin.


    A very precious and rare alchemy item that can be used to check memories.


    But this was not Dumbledore''s memory, but of a little wizard in the carriage.


    At this time, the group of noisy boys were talking, and only one girl was sitting in the corner by the window, putting her face on the windowpane.


    After a while, the young Snapla drove the car door and sat across from the girl.The girl glanced at him, then turned to look out the window, she was crying all the time.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Her voice was tight.


    "why?"


    "Penny, she hates her, hates me. Because we read her letter to Dumbledore."


    "so what?"


    She looked at him with extremely disgusted eyes.


    "She is my sister!" Love to read www.adshuba.com


    "She''s just¡ª" He shut up quickly, and the girl didn''t notice what he said in a hurry to wipe her tears.


    "But, Lily, we are going!" he said excitedly, "just like that, we are going to Hogwarts!"


    She nodded, wiped her eyes, and grinned reluctantly anyway.


    "You better go to Slytherin College!" Snape said, encouraged by her feeling better.


    "Slytherin College?"


    In the carriage, there was a boy who had no interest in Snape and Lily until he heard the word, and he turned his eyes.


    It was a boy with light black hair, a bit like Snape, but the pampered look on his face was something Snape would never have.


    "Who wants to enter Slytherin College? I think I''d better leave here, won''t you go?" The dark-haired boy smiled and asked the boy who was lying lazily across from him.


    But the man did not laugh.


    "My whole family is from Slytherin College," he said.


    "Oh!" said the black-haired boy, "I think you must be too!"


    The man grinned.


    "Maybe I will break this tradition. If you are allowed to choose, which college do you want to enter?"


    The black-haired boy made a sword draw out of thin air.


    "Gryffindor, an academy of warriors! Just like my dad!"


    Snape snorted with a little contempt.The black-haired boy turned to look at him.


    "Do you think something is wrong?"


    "No," Snape said, although his little sneer obviously didn''t mean that, "As long as you are willing to be a guy with big limbs and simple mind..."


    "Then which college do you want to enter? It looks like you have underdeveloped limbs and a very simple mind." The boy next to him interrupted.


    The black-haired boy laughed, and Lily stood up, her face flushed, and looked at the two in disgust.


    "Come on, Severus, let''s find another carriage."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh¡­¡­"


    The two boys imitated her arrogant tone, and the black-haired boy tried to trip Snape when he passed him.


    "See you later, Snot!" a voice shouted, and the car door slammed shut.


    But the scene did not disappear.


    This shows that the memory does not come from Professor Snape and the girl named Lily.


    The black-haired boy said, "Get to know, I''m James Potter, just call me James. How about you?"


    "My name is Sirius Black."


    The two shook hands.


    William was stunned. This was actually the father of the famous Harry Potter, and the other was the traitor that Hagrid said.


    "How about you?" James asked the other children.


    A boy with a shabby dress and a pale face said: "My name is Remus Lupin, just call me Remus."


    The young man next to James was about to talk. James hugged him and said with a smile: "He is called Tywin and he is my friend."


    Tai Wen''s face was blushing, and he was a little bit reluctant and a little bit happy about this kind of intimacy.


    William noticed that Professor Tywin, as Hagrid said, he was really ordinary when he was a child.


    Regardless of appearance or temperament, they have undergone earth-shaking changes after growing up, not to mention the calmness of always smiling.


    ...


    ...


    (First more)

 73 Chapter 73: Deformed Feelings (Second More)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Which college are you going to go to?"


    After a few people got acquainted in the car, James asked actively.


    Lupin was a little weak. He coughed twice and said, "I don''t know which college I can go to."


    "A person like you?" Sirius smiled, "What kind of person are you? Are you worried about going to Hufflepuff?"


    Lu Ping smiled and said, "I still have this little confidence."


    The corner of Sirius''s mouth became wider, and he looked at Tai Wen again.


    "How about you?"


    Tywin smiled shyly, glanced at James secretly, disbelieving: "I...want to go to Gryffindor."


    "Another Gryffindor." Sirius shook his head.


    James laughed and said, "Tywin will definitely go to Hufflepuff. He has been a fool since he was a child.


    Let me tell you, once Tai Wen went swimming with me in the river, was caught by Grindillo, and then dragged into the bottom of the river. In the end, I saved him..."


    When James talked about Tai Wen''s many embarrassments, the other two laughed happily.


    Being ridiculed by a friend who just met, Tai Wen''s face was a little embarrassed, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Soon, the trolley selling snacks came.


    James took Tywin and ran towards the snack cart, and Sirius followed out.


    But the picture did not move, and Lupin was still sitting in the car alone.


    William finally knew who owned this memory.


    Soon, the blur of the scene in the carriage disappeared.


    William stood at the long Ravenclaw table. Before them was the long academy table lit by candlelight, with rows of concentrated faces beside them.


    Professor McGonagall called: "James Potter!"


    James swaggered toward the sorting hat and sat on the stool.


    Professor McGonagall put the sorting hat on his head, and less than a second after the hat touched the black hair, he shouted, "Gryffindor!"


    William heard Tai Wen next to him and let out a painful sigh.


    Tywin was neither assigned to Gryffindor nor Hufflepuff, but went to Ravenclaw by accident.


    James took off his hat and returned it to Professor McGonagall, then hurried to the cheering Gryffindor students.


    Tywin''s eyes were fixed on James, but the boy did not look back at him, but sat next to Sirius and chatted with him eagerly.


    A trace of jealousy and disappointment flashed in Tai Wen''s eyes.


    William frowned. At this moment, he actually had an extremely absurd idea:


    Professor Tywin stole the Ravenclaw ring not to revive Voldemort, but to revive the one killed by Voldemort...James Potter!


    is it possible?!


    "William, I think we should go back." A voice whispered in William''s ear.


    William was taken aback, he turned his head, then looked at the other side.There was an Albus Dumbledore sitting in the main guest table, watching the students sort out, and he stopped applauding¡ªand there was another Albus Dumbledore watching him.


    "Come on," said Dumbledore beside him, reaching out to support William''s elbow.


    William felt himself rising slowly into the air, Hogwarts was dissipating, and in a blink of an eye only pitch black remained.


    William felt as if he had rolled his head in slow motion, and his feet suddenly fell to the ground. The surrounding light was dazzling. He was already in Dumbledore''s office.


    The stone basin gleamed in the cabinet in front of him, and Dumbledore stood beside him.90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    "Professor," William hastily apologized, "I didn''t mean to look at these memories¡ªthe cabinet door was open¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter, you will see these sooner or later," Dumbledore said.


    He picked up the stone basin and walked to the desk, put it on the smooth table top, and then sat down on the chair behind the table, beckoning William to sit opposite him.


    William sat down and stared at the stone basin, still remembering the memories in his mind.


    The contents of the basin changed back to a silvery white state, swirling in front of his eyes, rippled.


    "I think you already know what this is?" Dumbledore said.


    "Pedestrian basin, professor."


    "Yeah, meditation basin, a very precious alchemy item, well, sometimes I think there are too many thoughts and memories in my head. I believe you understand this feeling."


    William nodded, his head was full of doubts now.


    "At this time, I will use the meditation basin," Dumbledore said, pointing to the stone basin. "Suck the extra thoughts out of his mind and pour them into this basin. Take a good look when you have time. In this state, It¡¯s easier for us to see their shapes and their connections."


    It sounds a bit like Sherlock Holmes''s memory palace.


    Dumbledore drew his wand from his robe and inserted the tip of the wand into his silver hair, close to his temple.


    When he pulled out the wand, there seemed to be some hair sticking to the tip of the wand-but William immediately discovered that it was actually a small strand of silvery white substance like the basin.


    Dumbledore added this new memory to the basin, and William saw Snape''s face floating in the basin.


    Dumbledore held the meditation basin with his slender hands and turned it like a gold digger turning a sand table.


    After a while, Snape opened his mouth and spoke to the ceiling with a little echo.


    "Principal, I see myself, but I''m pretty sure it''s not me.


    The other party smelled of compound decoction. He was injured and wanted to rush into my medicine storage room, but was stopped by me... Then I followed the bloodstain to the Ravenclaw rest entrance and found Robert who was dead."


    Soon, Snape''s face disappeared and became Minister Fudge.


    He stood angrily at the entrance of the school hospital and circled. After some time, he blushed and said angrily: "A student and a professor died! We used the flashback spell and detected the black in Snape''s wand. magic.


    I must bring him into Azkaban, whatever you say, Albus!"


    Dumbledore stared at William from above the half-moon lens, "When you came, I was using the Pendant.


    Ms. Gray gave me an alarm, and I hurriedly put it away, and wanted to go to the Ravenclaw lounge, presumably because the cabinet door was not closed tightly, it would naturally attract your attention."


    "I''m sorry." William apologized again.


    Dumbledore shook his head.


    "I said, these will be shown to you sooner or later, for example, look at this paragraph again..."


    Dumbledore frowned slightly and pounded the thoughts in the basin with the tip of his staff.A human figure immediately rose up in the basin. It was Tai Wen, seventeen or eighteen years old, tall and thin with an angry face.


    He was still standing with his legs in the basin, not looking at William and Dumbledore.


    When he spoke, it echoed like Snape, as if it was coming from the depths of the stone basin.


    "James actually dated Lily Evans, Professor Dumbledore. I was just a little angry and didn''t want to cast a curse on the girl.


    I mean, when I went to Star Sisi and saw the two of them kissing in Madame Petitfu¡¯s teahouse, I didn¡¯t hold back my anger..."


    "Professor Dumbledore," William asked quietly, looking up at the boy, "Did Professor Tywin always treat James Potter... I mean, like it?"


    "like?"


    Dumbledore repeated these words slowly, and he sighed as if remembering something.


    ...


    ...

 74 Chapter 74 Prehistoric Profound Truth (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The office suddenly fell silent.


    Dumbledore used his magic wand to pound the memory in the basin, and Tywin sank, and the basin became opaque silver again.


    The silver light in the meditation basin illuminated Dumbledore''s face. After he was silent for a moment, he sighed.


    "William, it is not a sin to like, even if they are of the same sex.


    However, when we mention this kind of unrecognized feelings, we must be cautious and cautious, and we cannot draw conclusions lightly."


    William found it awkward to talk to Dumbledore about this kind of thing in the office, but it is understandable, after all, the corrupt country has its own national conditions.


    Fortunately, the principal quickly said: "From my experience and observation, Professor Tywin does have a special feeling for James.


    That kind of feeling began when James rescued Tai Wen."


    "Then the one who just used the compound decoction to become Professor Snape, is it Professor Tywin?


    "I think it''s him."


    "But how is this possible, I mean, Professor Tai Wen was talking to you at that time?


    Is one of them fake?"


    "Both are him, William."


    "How is it possible, how can he appear in two places at the same time?"


    "Okay, William." Dumbledore leaned back in the chair and interrupted his questioning."I can''t disclose more, or it will affect your time here."


    "What do you mean, professor?"


    "At this point, I should have been at the Ministry of Magic, but since you appeared in front of me this morning, things have changed, so I am here." Dumbledore stared into William''s eyes.


    "Before our topic starts, I must ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem, Professor?"


    "William, how many times is your cycle?"


    Dumbledore''s eyes sharpened.


    Suddenly, the revelation burst through William''s body like a wave, and he vaguely knew why he was here.


    The hunch became stronger.


    William clenched the ring tightly, and he didn''t even notice the joints were caught white.


    "William?" cried Dumbledore. "You look pale? Are you okay?"


    William subconsciously wanted to rotate the ring, but the ring didn''t move at all, and he woke up from his contemplation.


    Dumbledore leaned forward slightly, his broken nose was about to touch William''s face, and his blue eyes looked at William.


    "It seems that my words give you some inspiration?"


    "Yeah, Professor," William said. "There are some guesses."


    "Oh," Dumbledore said with a smile, interested in it, "tell me."


    "Me, am I entering some kind of...time loop?"


    William returned to the April 20th day again. It was not his own conjecture, nor was he gaining the kind of foresight of the future that the god of death had come, nor was he traveling back... but he was caught in a time loop.


    William was able to realize so quickly, apart from Dumbledore''s reminder, the most important thing was that he remembered so many movies he had seen in his previous life.


    "The Day of the Groundhog", "Terror Cruise", "Edge of Tomorrow", "Happy Death Day", "Unexpected Space"... Just a memory, William can remember more than ten.


    "Groundhog Day" tells about the same day when Phil wakes up in the morning: it will always be February 2, Groundhog Day.17 novels www.17xs.net


    What happened that day, like the repeated playback of a video tape, happened to Phil.


    There will always be the same people and the same things: the same radio broadcasts every day when you get up, someone will strike up a conversation with him, the old lady will chat with him and ask him about breakfast and the weather, and meet beggars and old friends who sell insurance on the way. Report the show...


    In "Doctor Who", in order to save Clara, the doctor spent 4.5 billion years in the confession clock and spent a certain day repeatedly.


    Either way, they are undoubtedly caught in the cycle of time, just like the environment where William is now.


    Of course, whether it is really as he thought, it depends on tomorrow, whether it is April 20th!


    Dumbledore motioned to William to raise his right hand. Under the soft light, the ring looked simple and elegant, mysterious.


    "William, you are right to guess, you are indeed in a special cycle, your time still stays, and even continues to stay today."


    William frowned: "But this is not the same as what Professor Bins said.


    He said that the Ravenclaw bronze ring is a magic item that can travel to any time."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said, "When I was a teacher, I reminded the students more than once that the true history and many unbelievable legends are circulating together."


    "Widely accepted rumors, such as this ring, may not stand the test."


    "Professor, can you explain this ring?"


    Dumbledore stood up and walked outside the window. William stood side by side with him, looking at the Hogwarts landscape.


    The silver moon is like a hook,


    The night is deep.


    It''s like a picture scroll.


    This painting has been silently presented for thousands of years.


    Dumbledore was silent for a long time, and sighed, "You don''t get tired of looking at it, William, do you know what Hogwarts school was originally used for?"


    "Cultivating wizards and transferring knowledge?"


    "Um... not accurate, this goal exists only for a greater goal."


    "A greater goal?"


    Dumbledore looked directly at William.


    "To put it briefly, the Big Four established Hogwarts only to study some secret knowledge-they established this school also to recruit outstanding wizards, so that these few elites can know, study, protect and pass on these secret knowledge. "


    "What is the secret knowledge?" William''s breathing was slightly quick.


    "For thousands of years, people have called it the prehistoric mystery. It is said that the mana is boundless, with infinite power, it can create everything and destroy everything..."


    "Does that kind of thing really exist, Professor?" William felt listening to a fairy tale.


    Dumbledore smiled and said: "Doesn''t it exist? My child, those tarot prophecies, the "Book of Changes" that can reveal the past and the future in the East, the magic stone that Nicol can live forever... These are all the scaly and half claws of prehistoric mystery. ."


    "So, Professor Dumbledore," William said quickly after thinking about it, and asked, "Do you think that prehistoric upheaval refers to all the knowledge accumulated in history? In other words, all existing magic is prehistoric upheaval?"


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head and said solemnly: "Prehistoric mystery is strictly distinguished from modern and modern magic. It exists in a very special form."


    "Have you seen it?" William was suspicious.


    "Of course I have seen it, not only have I seen it, but it has also been used by someone. That powerful force has defeated the Dark Lord, and now it continues to protect someone."


    Dumbledore stared straight at the night sky and said.


    ...


    ...


    (Three changes are over, please refer to everyone)

 75 Chapter 75 The Domineering Ravenclaw

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Professor, you mean Harry Potter?"


    Standing in the office, William asked thinking for a moment.


    Only Grindelwald and Voldemort can be called the Dark Lord.Grindelwald didn''t know, but William knew about Voldemort''s death when he wanted to kill Harry with the life of Avadaso.


    As a third-rate traveler, he doesn''t even understand the general plot. Why is he familiar with this kind of thing?


    That''s because the earthlings (witches) know it!


    For Harry Potter, he was the only one who was killed by Avadaso and was not dead, which is a great achievement; for Voldemort, he was the only adult who killed a baby but was killed. Wizard, this is also an incredible achievement.


    The two achieve each other, and the popularity is naturally not generally high.


    William also had speculation about why Harry was able to kill Avadaso without dying, but he did not expect it to be prehistoric.


    "Professor, who used that kind of magic?" William asked curiously.


    "Harry''s mother Lily," Dumbledore said.


    William squinted his eyes and thought. Since the other party knew such extraordinary magic, it also meant that he had been exposed to prehistoric profundity.


    Lily, amazing... Wait, why is this name so familiar?


    William remembered the memory he had seen in the meditation basin. He couldn''t help but ask: "Professor, Harry Potter''s mother and Professor Snape, have known each other since childhood?"


    Dumbledore was silent for a moment and directly confessed: "I don''t want to hide it, but as you can see, the two have indeed known each other since childhood.


    However, William, I want you to promise that this matter cannot be brought up in front of anyone. Remember, I am talking about anyone."


    Dumbledore''s tone gradually became serious.


    "It also includes Mr. Diggory and Miss Qiu Zhang, and even Harry who will be enrolled next year. This matter is important."


    William nodded and quickly assured: "I will never tell anyone."


    "As for how Lily gained that kind of power, you will know later." Dumbledore changed the subject, "Let''s continue talking about the previous problem."


    Dumbledore drank the black tea in his mouth and continued: "The ancient warlocks who were granted this power vowed to protect the prehistoric mystery and ensure that it is not known to the outside world, because they believe that this kind of The power is too strong and too dangerous."


    "Similarly, only those who are eligible to be accepted can acquire prehistoric secrets."


    William raised his hand, blinked his eyes, and asked excitedly: "Professor, does this ring mean that I am a qualified person?"


    Dumbledore glanced at William with a strange look, held back a smile, and said, "Of course... not."


    "..."


    Dumbledore grabbed William''s hand, and he looked at the ring with blue eyes.


    On the ring is an eagle spreading its wings. On the eagle''s chest is decorated with a book. The book is engraved in the runes of "Time is the greatest enemy of mankind"; on the inner wall of the ring is carved: The greatest wealth of mankind.


    "This eagle with a book symbolizes the prehistoric mystery. This ring is actually a standard for warlocks who accept the inheritance of mystery, and is equivalent to the wand of every wizard today.


    Dumbledore talked about the secret slowly.


    "As this Rune says: The greatest enemy of mankind is time.


    Prehistoric mysteries are complex and numerous, and they cannot be studied without sufficient time.Therefore, the biggest function of this ring is to allow a person to spend a certain day repeatedly and have enough time to continuously study the prehistoric mystery.


    As for the words on the inner wall of the ring, Ravenclaw has a habit of graffiti, so I guess she added it herself."Battle novel www.btebook.com


    William stared at the ring in a daze.


    According to Dumbledore, this ring is for the selected person to study the magical items of prehistoric mystery.


    The auxiliary tools alone have such magical powers, and William could not imagine how powerful the prehistoric prophecy was.


    "So, Ravenclaw is also a person qualified to study prehistoric uprights?" William asked.


    "It''s not just her, but the Big Four. Otherwise, why would the four talented young people gather together?"


    Dumbledore crossed his hands and tapped his index finger lightly on his middle finger, making a rhythmic rhythm.


    "Then why did they choose to establish Hogwarts?"


    "William, for thousands of years, there has been such a saying that in the early Egyptian mystery schools, the prehistoric mystery was passed down from generation to generation.


    The Big Four studied there, and then suddenly left for some reason and came to the castle in the Slytherin house, and established the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in the model of the Egyptian Mystery School."


    "According to the contract, after leaving the Egyptian Mystery School, he was disqualified and had to take back the ring.


    But Ravenclaw liked this ring, and she was a wizard who didn¡¯t want to be bound.


    So when she left Egypt, she used some powerful magic to forcibly cancel the contract between the ring and the Egyptian mystery school, took the ring, and became the owner of the ring."


    William was dumbfounded, such a domineering woman.


    "After Ravenclaw disappeared, this ring existed as the door knocker of the Ravenclaw common room, leaving it to her descendants."


    "successor?"


    "Yes," Dumbledore nodded, "Only a real Ravenclaw can use this bronze ring.


    Perhaps you have heard the prefect say that a student once read all the books in the Ravenclaw common room in one day.


    It''s not fake, he won the ring briefly."


    "Professor, I have one more question." William said, "According to you, I am not the chosen person, nor the true owner of this ring. Does it mean that I cannot end the cycle of time freely?"


    A glimmer of admiration flashed in Dumbledore''s eyes: "Yes, William, you are only a user. You cannot decide when to end the time loop, but this ring can."


    Dumbledore gently stroked the eagle: "Ravenclaw''s door knocker will ask questions and determine whether students can enter or exit the lounge based on the answers. This means that this ring is infused with Ravenclaw''s thoughts. "


    "Like a sorting hat?"


    "Yes."


    "Then how to end this cycle?"


    Dumbledore said happily: "Although we are not a ring and we don''t know its idea, we can still guess through clues..."


    Following Dumbledore''s reminder, William thought carefully.


    "Before putting on the ring and entering this cycle, I was thinking about how to save Hagrid, Robert, and catch Professor Tywin."


    Dumbledore nodded, affirming: "Then when you have the ability to save these people and have a complete insight into the whole event, you will leave the loop."


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers greatly.)

 76 Chapter 76: A Greater Goal

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore''s words silenced William.


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to save Hagrid and Robert, as long as he ignores Professor Tywin in the morning and desperately lets him come to Ravenclaw Tower.


    However, it is still very difficult to gain insight into the whole incident based on his current ability.


    This morning, Tai Wen clearly went to Dumbledore''s office, and Robert was still dead.


    What happened to Tai Wen after leaving the principal''s office?How did he fight Professor Snape... These William had no thoughts.


    "Professor, do you know the whole incident?" William asked.


    Dumbledore straightened up, his sharp eyes fixed on William.


    "Child, I don''t want to be omniscient and omnipotent, but I do have a complete idea about this whole incident."


    William was about to say something, Dumbledore seemed to know what he was thinking, and shook his head directly.


    "Even if I know, I won''t tell you, my child, you need to investigate it yourself."


    "Why?" William puzzled.


    "This is equivalent to a test, William, you have become a descendant of Ravenclaw, entered the time loop, and gave me some new ideas.


    Therefore, this is not only a test for you by Ravenclaw, but also a test for you by me. I need you to experience these."


    William frowned.


    Dumbledore said in a sad tone: "My child, I am old. The future may be difficult. I will not put all my eggs in the same basket. I must plan early.


    And you, let me see new hope, do you understand?"


    "But I''m just a first-year little wizard, professor."


    Although William has a mature soul, this can help him to go faster and grow faster than his peers on the way to school.


    Although he has a very high talent for black magic defense, spells and potions.


    Although there are so many, William still knows one thing very well, he and Dumbledore are incomparable.


    If the other party can''t do something, William doesn''t think he can do it.


    "But, don''t forget." Dumbledore seemed to know what he was thinking, "Child, you have time to recycle,''the greatest enemy of mankind is time'', but now you, the most indispensable is time!"


    Dumbledore almost imploredly said, "William, I must remind you that while investigating the truth and wanting to get out of the time loop, don''t put the cart before the horse and forget the most important things."


    "what?"


    "A greater goal."


    William was silent, thinking about Dumbledore''s words, while unconsciously rubbing the line of lettering on the eagle.


    -The most terrifying enemy of mankind is time.


    This ring is for those who have been selected to study the ancient meaning.


    And Ravenclaw left this ring, also hoping that her successor can gain infinite wisdom.


    Wisdom is the source of strength, and the easiest way to acquire wisdom is through the vast sea of ??books.


    It would be a waste of resources if we learned the truth about the whole thing from Dumbledore now, and unlocked the time loop.


    And Dumbledore meant that he should stay in the cycle of time for ten or eight years, and he would be the "Sword God of Ten Miles" when he appeared?


    Ruthless!


    William shook his head.


    Sure enough, people didn''t even know, and they couldn''t predict it.


    William absolutely didn''t know how he was chosen by Dumbledore as a third-rate traveler who didn''t even know the plot?


    William wanted to say please be smart, he is not really humble.However, Dumbledore''s meaning is very simple, "I have researched and decided, and you will be the savior."


    What would William do? He could only read two lines of poems on the spot and agreed to Dumbledore''s request.Feiyang Novel www.fytxt.com


    Dumbledore smiled and said, "Good boy, as long as you can understand, this is an opportunity. Maybe you will become the heir of prehistoric mystery.


    But before that, I want to give you a few tips."


    "What advice, principal?"


    "Don''t try to leave this castle. The operation of this ring comes from the accumulated magic power of the castle.


    After you bring it, it is equivalent to signing a contract with the castle. If you leave the castle, the contract will be broken, which may cause extremely serious backlash."


    William nodded quickly like a chicken babbling rice.


    "The second little suggestion, step by step, if I am not wrong, it is Tai Wen who attacked the Ministry of Magic and obtained some kind of magical item that will cause your current confusion.


    I think you will understand later."


    "Professor," before leaving, William asked, "How did you know this ring? Have you used it?"


    Dumbledore shook his head, as if thinking of someone or something.


    He smiled and said: "I didn''t, but when I was young, I was more enthusiastic about these ancient affairs than anyone else, so I missed many things.


    I¡¯m fine, but you must never learn from me."


    As he spoke, Dumbledore sighed, his tone full of sadness and endless nostalgia.


    It seems that Dumbledore also has a story, and William also has a story. The difference between the two is that the former is an old man and the latter is a small meat.


    William didn''t know how he walked back to the dormitory.


    Late at night.


    He was lying on the bed alone and couldn''t sleep. It felt strange, a little excited, and a little worried.


    Now that William has fallen into the cycle of time, according to Dumbledore, he will not be old, and memories will exist.


    He can stay in the loop until he gets impatient.


    William at that time, perhaps had completed the seventh-grade course by himself, and had the strength of the Auror as soon as he shot.


    After all, "Shilipo Sword God" was not just talking about it.


    The first-grade little wizard is so powerful, and I feel a little excited to think about it.


    The most important thing is that although William does not remember the plot of Harry''s world, he still knows Voldemort.


    After all, he eats chicken every day, and he is often called Voldemort, and he also went to learn about it once.


    According to the current mainstream thinking in the world, Voldemort was dead, at the hands of a boy who survived.


    William knew that he was definitely not dead. If he died, Voldemort would not be called a boss. At best, he was just a Thanos at the beginning of the Fourth Women''s Federation, who was hacked to death by an axe.


    Big bosses are very dangerous. This is well known, and Dumbledore probably meant him to face it.


    William is definitely not strong now, and he must use this ring to make himself have considerable development.


    Being stuck on the same day for a long time, he can do so many things that no one asks even when he enters the restricted area of ??the library.


    Of course, William will take the time to investigate Professor Tywin''s affairs, which is the key to the cycle he left.


    But William will not rush out.


    He decided to follow Dumbledore''s words and study hard for a year and a half to enrich himself.


    At 11:59 minutes and 59 seconds in the middle of the night, William was clearly not sleepy, but he closed his eyes without noticing and fell asleep directly.


    No dream for a night.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers.)

 77 Chapter 77: Thanos vs. Dumbledore

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the early morning, William woke up from his sleep.


    Just like yesterday, Popocha didn''t know where he went, and the sleeping postures of several roommates were also strange. Marcos even slept in the same bed with Bradley.


    I don''t know how he did it.


    William touched the ring of his index finger and swept away the worries of the previous two days.


    He doesn''t need to worry about Robert''s death, don''t worry about Hagrid being caught, don''t care about Tywin... William put on his robe and walked to the window, looking at the mist outside, he couldn''t help howling.


    Really refreshing!


    This wolf howl also awakened several other people in the dormitory. Chambers stood up hurriedly and stammered: "Sorry, Professor Snape, I didn''t mean to be late..."


    William sighed slightly, indeed, as Madam Pomfrey said, all the children who had taken potions were very sick.


    "It''s okay, today Professor Snape will be captured by the Ministry of Magic for murder." William said.


    He is now trapped in a time loop, and he can spoil what happened today, anyway, these people will not remember what William said.


    "It would be great if the Ministry of Magic can take Snape. I still want Madam Pomfrey to come to class." Chambers awoke and yawned long.


    "Yes, it''s best to be taken away." Marcos put his arms around Bradley, rolled over, ready to go to sleep.


    No one believed William''s words. He shrugged, got dressed, washed, and packed a few more books. After checking the location of the professors on the spot map, he entered the common room.


    A lot of students have already arrived in the common room, everyone is laughing and chatting, waiting for a while to watch the game at the Quidditch stadium.


    Today is April 20th!


    William has already watched a game and will definitely be interrupted by Dumbledore. He doesn''t need to waste time.


    If he went to the Quidditch stadium, after the accident, William would definitely be asked to return to the lounge and be stuck here for one day, which did not fit his mind.


    What William wants is systematic learning. He now needs to find a professor for help and give him some professional advice.


    Dumbledore can''t. It will just return to the cycle of yesterday. The end is to stay in the principal''s office and have a soul-conscious conversation with the old man in the middle of the night.


    To be honest, yesterday¡¯s conversation was deep enough, and William didn¡¯t seem to be coming for the second time in a short time.


    It is even more impossible to find Professor Snape, let alone that he will be arrested today, even if he is not arrested, it is impossible for him to provide advice to William.


    Professor McGonagall will go to watch the game, she is an avid fan, it is impossible to miss the game...Aha, why did he forget Professor Flitwick?


    William remembered that Professor Flitwick did not go to watch the game, he should be in his office now.


    This is his own dean, he will definitely give a good opinion.


    William made up his mind and was about to leave when Qiu''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, William, won''t you go to the finals?"


    William is holding a few books, so it doesn''t look like he went to the playing field to study.


    William approached, Qiu still holding the hat in his hand, trying to make the little badger move.


    Marietta quickly gave a place for William, and he sat down between them.


    "I don''t see it, it''s boring." William said with a grin.


    "This is the final!"


    "What happened to the finals, autumn, let me tell you, I woke up in the morning and suddenly found myself awakened to the power of the wild, able to predict everything and see the future!"


    William Zhang''s mouth came without blushing.


    Qiu rolled his eyes and said he didn''t believe it.


    Marietta took a breath of air. Thanks to William''s genius name, Marietta would believe whatever he said.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the girl wants to "gun" him.


    You know, no matter what Qiu says, Cedric will respond immediately and express his belief.


    William leaned on the chair lazily and smiled: "Why should I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, we can try it once."


    "How to test?" Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com


    "Well, I just came out of the dormitory. I definitely don''t know what''s going on outside. I bet the prefect Robert is standing at the door now."


    Without waiting for Qiu to say anything, Marietta trot to the door to check.


    After a while, she stepped forward quickly, with an extremely shocked expression, and said, "William, how did you know?"


    Qiu glanced suspiciously at William, as if wanting to see something on his face.


    William smiled lightly and said: "I said that I have awakened the ability to predict, and I can tell you now about Quidditch''s score today."


    "how many?"


    "Seventy to ninety. At the end, Gryffindor is leading."


    "It''s impossible!" Qiu said flatly.


    "Just catching the Golden Snitch is worth 150 points."


    "Who told you that you would catch the Golden Snitch, today will be temporarily suspended due to an event."


    "What event?"


    William lowered his voice like a stick.


    "Thanksgiving will send Obsidian IV to invade Hogwarts in an attempt to seize the Ravenclaw Bronze Ring, but Dumbledore will beat him to death."


    "..."


    William checked at Christmas time and found that there is no Marvel comics in this world.


    It is naturally impossible for Qiu and Marietta to know who Thanos is, but it does not hinder William''s evil tastes.


    -Thanos vs. Dumbledore.


    Anyway, after today, no one remembers what he said, he can do anything unscrupulously.


    However, Qiu and Marietta will have trouble seeing the score as William said.


    The two might really think that William could predict, and then spread the news about Thanos invasion, trying to convince Dumbledore.


    If it''s really like that, it''s so fun!


    "Okay, I have something to go to Professor Flivy, you guys continue to play here."


    William stood up, took out his wand, and tapped his hat twice at random.


    William''s original intention was to help Qiu complete the transformation. After all, he saw Qiu trying every time, but he forgot that he was not good at transformation.


    Of course he missed this difficult transformation.


    So excited William shook his little hand, and his hat burned with a rub.


    Marietta shivered in fright, grabbed the brim of the hat and threw it straight out, landing on the French window curtain of the Ravenclaw common room.


    The curtain was also instantly ignited.


    "Fight the fire!"


    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"


    Some students kept fanning their books in an attempt to extinguish the flames, but the fire got bigger and bigger and soon spread to the sofas and chairs.


    When William saw someone using "clear spring like water", he ignored it, and took advantage of the commotion and hurried out for a walk.


    The flame just now scorched Qiu''s hair halfway!


    I don''t know if Thanos will invade, but if he stays, he will definitely be killed by Qiu.


    The miserable kind!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to "Madman Madman" and "BABYLON", the two big guys for their rewards)

 78 Chapter 78-Flivy Cooking Wine on the Wizard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When William walked out the door, Robert was touching his flushed face with a wretched smile.


    Just now Marietta came and took a peek at him to determine whether William''s "prophecy" was true.


    This is where Robert can withstand a deadly voice-controlled nerd, he thought his spring was here.


    Three illusions in life: She likes me!


    William ignores Robert, he can be resurrected, and enjoy death for the time being.


    Anyway, if you die, you get used to it.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s office is on the fourth floor. William avoids the crowd, finds a small road with no one, and walks to the door easily.


    On the day that William had not fallen into the loop, he gave Robert a bottle of life and death water to verify the effect.


    After Robert died, he was brought to the office by Professor Flitwick.


    It was also that day that William found Ravenclaw''s bronze ring in the House of Request.


    William suddenly thought of something, if he went to the House of Requirement again after Tai Wen died, could he still find this ring?


    William thinks it must be possible!


    However, he has fallen into the loop of time, and after dawn, the ring must have disappeared, after all, everything will return to its original point.


    William knocked on the door. Professor Flitwick opened the door. He looked up at William and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter, Mr. Stark, what''s the matter with me now?"


    "Some academic questions, I think only the professor can answer you, so I want to ask you for advice." William said respectfully.


    Professor Flitwick''s smiling beard trembled. He still liked listening to students'' rainbow farts.


    "Are you going to ask now?" Professor Fliviy smiled and stepped aside, and said happily: "Well then, come in, kid."


    Professor Flitwick is having breakfast in the office. From this position, you can see the situation of the Quidditch field.


    Hagrid is still working hard; Professor McGonagall is making a lion cub for Gryffindor; Mrs. Hooch is checking the safety of the facility.


    "William, why didn''t you go to watch the game?" Professor Flitwick asked gently after the two sat down.


    "No, that kind of thing, how important is learning knowledge!"


    William remembered what Dumbledore called the "greater goal", and he is now advancing towards this goal.


    "And, the professor didn''t you go there either?"


    "Well¡ªyou can see the game here too." Professor Flitwick sighed, "Every time the finals are in other colleges, I still don''t go to the stadium."


    Fortunately this year, the finals were Hufflepuff and Gryffindor. If it were Slytherin, he would probably be laughed at by Snape for another year.


    Although Snape didn''t like to talk, his Yin and Yang became strange and he definitely had a hand.


    For example, when Slytherin won the championship last year, Snape blamed the Slytherin Quidditch Captain in front of several deans, saying that he had got another trophy for him, and the office couldn''t put it down.


    Also give it to Flivi, let him take it back to touch...


    "By the way, did you eat it?" Fliviy asked instead of thinking about sadness.


    "No, Professor."


    "Then, it means we need more food." Professor Flitwick blinked and waved his magic wand.


    A plate of turkey sandwiches, scones, and marmalade pudding appeared on the table.


    "Black tea, milk, coffee or..."


    "Black tea, professor."


    Flitwick snapped his fingers, and a cup of smoking black tea appeared in front of William out of thin air.


    William was completely attracted by this move.


    Seeing that William was very interested, Professor Flitwick picked up a sandwich and smiled: "This is not food conjured by transfiguration."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Flivy handed William a pancake and said, "You are only in the first grade, and Professor McGonagall has not yet exposed you to this knowledge.


    Food is the five major exceptions in Gamp''s Law of Transformation. Wizards cannot make food out of thin air, nor can they turn other things into food. Even if you eat it, you will not be able to absorb nutrients, but will suffer from indigestion."Niu Niu Chinese Network www.nnzw.net


    "Then how did these foods appear?"


    "After the house elf was cooked, it was transferred by me with a''transfer spell'', but the''transfer spell'' I used just now was cast without a staff."


    It seems that the two are not having breakfast, nor are they in class. They are more similar to a seminar mode, discussing, debating, asking questions, etc. together.


    Professor Flitwick will ask about the stories between students, while William is seeking the answer he wants.


    William enjoys this way, it''s very relaxing and fun.


    This breakfast took a total of more than forty minutes. After estimating the time, William quickly asked:


    "Professor, you might say that I am so ambitious, but I want to make a long-term study plan for the next few years."


    William talked about his current study progress.


    Professor Flivy pondered for a moment, and said seriously: "William, your study of spells and defense against the dark arts is beyond my imagination.


    I know you are very talented, but there is a key problem. You can cast a certain spell, but it doesn''t mean you really master it."


    William nodded quickly. He had studied a lot of knowledge in the university in his previous life, but he could only do questions and couldn''t do other practical applications.


    Professor Flivi continued: "I will talk about the course of spells first. It is undoubtedly the foundation. For all magic services, there is nothing to say."


    "In the end, the magic spell has to be used in life, and the best practice is to continue to use it in life.


    There are a lot of little wizards who learn spells very well, but after a holiday, they simply forgot. Seven years later, many of the most basic spells were also forgotten.


    My suggestion is to use magic spells all the time. If you can do things with magic, don''t use your hands.


    When you can use magic to replace the functions of your limbs, you become a master of spells.


    This is my suggestion."


    William was thoughtful. He felt that Flivy made sense.


    The English teacher in his previous life told him that the best way to learn a language is to use it in life, not to do test papers.


    These are all by analogy.


    "By the way, William." Professor Flitwick took a sip of beer and said seriously: "You can try it recently and let a doll dance across the table.


    I find it very interesting, maybe it''s our final exam?"


    Professor Flitwick blinked mischievously, and William also smiled.


    Does this count as explicit?


    The welfare of top students.


    After breakfast, the two began to seamlessly connect with "Morning Tea".


    "What is our goal in learning Defense Against the Dark Arts?"


    Professor Flitwick splashed all over, with a high spirit, pointing the country.


    "Of course it is to fight!"


    Before William could answer, Professor Flitwick said it himself.


    "No matter how many spells you have, it is useless if you can''t use them in actual combat.


    My suggestion is to find a master who is proficient in fighting to train."


    William frowned, wondering who to call.


    Professor Flivy drank a full sip of beer, thumped it on the table, and laughed: "Child, never forget, I am the champion of the fighting competition.


    It''s not that I am boasting, this school really talks about actual combat, few people can walk a few rounds in my hands."


    After a few glasses of beer, Professor Flitwick seemed to be a little drunk, and he was completely different from the usual humble.


    With some drunkenness, he took William by the hand and began to "cook wine and talk about wizards."


    ...


    ...


    (Ask a recommendation ticket.)

 79 Chapter 79 Fighting Training (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Flitwick was a little drunk and hiccuped.


    "Professor Dumbledore, defeated Grindelwald, repelled the mysterious man, academically, he is even more like a book... I respect him, indeed!


    But the principal is old and hasn''t done anything for many years. I don''t know if there is still the Six Success Forces at the peak."


    Professor Flitwick shook his head regretfully.


    "Professor McGonagall, people are beautiful, with good personality, and a bit more intellectual and beautiful.


    Of course, I am far from her hand-transfiguration, but when it comes to fighting, I can knock her down without using a magic wand."


    "As for Professor Snape, I can''t see through!


    However, he has applied for the post of Defense Against the Dark Arts for so many years, but he has not succeeded. He is also lacking in ability. Otherwise, why would Professor Dumbledore not let him take it?"


    Professor Flitwick took a few more sips, becoming more and more drunk.


    William worried: "Professor, want a lot of drinks?"


    The ghost knows how many glasses of beer can Professor Flivy become so drunk?This is not even a chance to eat peanuts!


    "It''s okay..." Professor Flivy hiccuped."Let''s continue talking."


    After a while, William heard a lot of little secrets about the professors from Professor Flitwick.


    "William, I am here...invite you to join my fighting club."


    "Fighting club?" William had heard of this club for the first time.


    "I have held it for many years, and I only deal with students above the fifth grade.


    William, you are only in the first grade, but you are a genius like you, a student at Ravenclaw College, and you always have preferential treatment, hehe."


    "Okay." William nodded and quickly indicated that he would participate.


    But since Professor Flitwick is a master of fighting, then what kind of club students are you looking for? Just go to Professor Flitwick.


    This is the best way to feed the master!


    "Professor, what advice do you have regarding transfiguration?"


    "Transfiguration?" Hearing William''s question, Professor Flitwick seemed a little more sober.


    "My child, I can''t chew too much, and I suggest you ask Professor McGonagall, she is the master in this area.


    There are no fixed spells in Transfiguration, and most of them rely on their own understanding, so if you don''t have a very high talent, you need the guidance of a professor."


    William nodded.


    Professor Flitwick''s statement makes sense. He has not even been able to deform many of the things Professor McGonagall said.


    William decided to practice these during this time, consolidate the foundation, and then learn from below.


    "Professor Naflivi, I''ll leave first, next time I have a problem, I will come to you again." William stood up.


    Professor Flitwick was already drunk and was about to fall asleep. He was lying on the table, not knowing what he was muttering.


    William put a blanket on him and turned to leave.


    Leaving Professor Flitwick¡¯s office, William decided to find a quiet place to study.


    The responsive house should have been the best place.


    But Tai Wen will go there soon, and Lu Wei bites him. William is not ready to face Tai Wen directly.


    He decided to go to the library to study.


    Mrs. Pins stepped on the ladder, holding the books, sorting.


    Seeing William coming in, her face changed, and she looked at him very vigilantly.


    It seems that William did not go to watch the game at this point, but learning here, what a rebellious thing.


    William sat down at a table and found some books of spells recommended by Professor Flitwick.Qishuw www.qishuw.com


    But it didn''t take long to see, Mrs. Pins hurried over.


    "Child, something happened at school. Professor Dumbledore asked all students to return to their college. Please leave quickly!"


    William was a little speechless, he thought he could learn the phantom spell.Otherwise, every day the school will prohibit entry and exit, William cannot hide himself, and it will be troublesome during the day.


    William wandered around for a while, then went to the House of Request.


    Dumbledore has been under martial law throughout the school, indicating that Tai Wen is dead, and he wants to see if he can find a second ring.


    William walked alone in the hallway, avoiding Pippi, and entered the responsive house.


    Here, as yesterday, Lu Wei was lying in the corner, licking his wound, and humming to eat when he saw William.


    William opened his mouth and found the knocker inside.


    It was indeed a door knocker, not a ring like William''s index finger.


    It seems that there is only one Ravenclaw ring. After entering the time loop, this knocker becomes an ordinary knocker.


    William''s plan to become the Lord of the Rings fell through.


    ...


    ...


    After that, William would come to Professor Flitwick every day for advice on fighting skills.


    Training is not a simple matter. Although Professor Flivy is free in the morning, he will not fight with little wizards at will.


    But after many cycles, William has basically been able to grasp the preferences of Professor Flitwick.


    William only needs to compliment a few other professors first, and then say that Flitwick is more capable of fighting, and a few words can make him happy.


    If William said what Flivi had said about other professors, Flivi would even regard William as a confidant and vowed to pass the mantle to him.


    This method is unsuccessful.


    Of course, before the battle between the two began, William was still in the loop, exercising his arm strength for a period of time.


    According to Professor Flitwick, holding the wand firmly is the most basic requirement, as if it were your own hands. If you can''t even do this, then don''t fight.


    So William raised his hands shoulder-to-shoulder and lifted his wand.As a result, he failed for the first time without persisting for half an hour.


    Holding the wand and raising both hands, it was not that difficult for a period of time, but as time passed by, the wand became as heavy as a brick.


    William practiced for many days in a row before he could hold on for two hours without moving his wand without tilting his wand.


    Fortunately, during the cycle, the soreness will disappear the next day, and there will still be muscle memory, otherwise William''s training will be delayed for a long time.


    After training with Professor Flitwick for a week, William made rapid progress.


    A little wizard will have a period of rapid progress after systematic training.


    With his self-confidence swelled, he knocked Robert stunned while everyone was leaving and took his place.


    William''s fighting skills are extremely immature, unlike the dark wizard like Professor Tai Wen.


    Tai Wen rushed to kill, and William insisted on only two moves before he was tortured and killed, lying in a pool of blood.


    His eyes were also gouged out by Tai Wen and hung on the wall, how a terrible word.


    Fortunately, in a time loop, William can be resurrected, otherwise he would not dare to die like this.


    But since then, William didn''t dare to go to Tai Wen anymore, he began to patiently learn real technology with Professor Flitwick.


    Soon, forty cycles passed.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one is more recommended, and there are two more in the afternoon.)

 80 Chapter 80: Genius or Enchanting? (Second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The forty-first cycle.


    A remote, abandoned classroom in Hogwarts.


    Professor Flitwick and William are on both sides of the classroom, standing opposite each other.


    William took out a mask from his robe, put it on his face, tied his breastplate on his heart, drew out his wand, and stood the wand on his chest. A series of silent movements made his whole personality change instantly.


    Professor Flitwick also drew out his wand, but he did not wear a mask and breastplate.


    He didn''t need these things, because William couldn''t hurt him at all.


    In fact, William didn''t want to take it either. What he wanted was a more realistic combat environment.


    But Professor Flivy did not allow it.


    Once he fights, although he can control his power, he will always miss.


    Those two pieces of equipment were made by elves and possessed stronger defensive capabilities than "armor bodyguards", which could reduce most of the spell damage and protect key parts in time.


    Of course, it is not that William is not allowed to be injured, but to protect the key parts to prevent him from directly dying before being sent to the school hospital.


    This measure is absolutely necessary.


    In his previous life, William had heard that a beginner fighting player who had only practiced five or six classes was called by his own coach to "make up the court" for other people''s matches.


    However, the opponent is a Muay Thai gold belt winner who claims that "no few people in the world can play at the age of 19".


    The difference in strength between the two players was very large. In less than 40 seconds, the beginner was kicked by the opponent and died in the hospital.


    Professor Flitwick is certainly not irony, nor will he kill, but his strength is even stronger.


    If you can''t control the fire, Professor Flitwick may really kneel on the ground when the game starts less than forty seconds... Begging William not to die.


    William will be resurrected with full blood, but Professor Flivy doesn''t know, so this kind of protection must be prepared.


    Do a good job and start work, neither side made a sound.


    William has been training for more than a month, but his current goal is to insist on completing ten effective offenses under the attack of Professor Flitwick.


    William''s wand was firmly grasped in his hand, without the slightest extra action. His fighting at this time could only rely on his youth, agility, and the pursuit of swiftness and speed, rather than fancy.


    The distance between the two sides was five meters, and William flicked his wand to grab the first attack.


    "Faint!"


    The green light shot directly at Professor Flitwick''s head, and William didn''t even look at the result of the battle.


    Professor Flivy, who hadn''t planned to use a magic wand, had a sharp brilliance in his lazy eyes.


    Not seeing how he waved his wand, he quickly shot two blue lights, one blocked the fierce blow, and the other hit William''s thigh.


    One blow was blocked. William had expected that he had been blocked nearly forty times.


    For the first time, he stood in place like a puppet.Professor Flivy only swung a spell and bounced the "fainted" back, and William fell to the ground.


    The number of repeated battles increased, and he gradually gained some of his own fighting skills.


    It is undoubtedly wrong to blindly treat the wave curse. He is definitely not Professor Flivy''s opponent. What he needs is speed and stronger reaction ability.


    Speed ??can evade many spells in time, and reaction ability can make better counterattacks in time.


    It takes one second for the opponent to use a spell, and you only need one and a half seconds, and you will have the advantage.


    During this time, William, in addition to his arm strength, also began physical training.


    Reaction ability and speed can be trained. The most basic thing is to have a good body.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    Why does the strength of the old wizard decline?In addition to the drastic reduction in magic power, most importantly, the ability to react is far like that of young people.


    Similarly, a body with kidney deficiency would certainly not be a super combat master.


    William jumped up suddenly, drew a stunning big arc, and then turned around. While avoiding the blue spell, the second spell swept away.


    "All petrochemicals!"


    Professor Flitwick showed a hint of surprise. Why did he think that William, a little wizard, would be so amazing?


    Yes, it can only be described as stunning.


    William is a Muggle-born first-grade wizard, but he has shown more combat literacy than many fifth-grade wizards. What kind of genius is this?


    How could Professor Flitwick think that this was actually because William trained with him every day and fed him for more than a month.


    Professor Flitwick quickly converged his mind to underestimate the enemy, with his left foot retreated half a step, and his right arm trembling repeatedly.


    A half-moon-shaped ray of light slashed down in the air. This magical dominance directly swept out William''s''all petrification'' directly and arrogantly, as if it was destroyed and rotten, and suddenly magnified when he was two meters away from William.


    William, who had seen this trick a long time ago, knew the power of this trick, and he had to avoid it.


    William suddenly used his "strive as flying", his speed nearly doubled, and between the electric light and flint, he just avoided the first wave of attacks by Professor Flivy.


    But soon there will be a second wave of attacks.


    "Fuchsia!" William cast out the spell again.


    This trick was learned from Professor Flitwick. During a certain cycle, William was caught off guard and hung in the air, thus losing his combat effectiveness.


    William did not aim at Professor Flitwick, but at himself extremely boldly.


    His body rotates, his speed increases without decreasing, combined with the "strengthen walking like flying" he has just performed, it is almost seamless. When Professor Flivy''s curse broke out for the second time, he could not escape the blow, and then stood on the ceiling. Stand firmly with your feet.


    William tried this coordination many times. The''fuchsia'' was originally used to deal with the enemy, but he used it on himself and could avoid many spells.


    It''s not that I haven''t failed. The moment I stand upside down, if I can''t hold the wand, it will become a target.


    William really did it in one go this time, his whole body was full of magic.He took a sigh of relief, so that the spell cast was far more powerful than ever before.


    The six torches on the wall immediately flew out of the bracket, and the flames turned into a giant fire spear, occupying most of the room and shooting towards Professor Flivy.


    Then it was no longer a fire spear, but a huge eagle, dyed with a raging flame, turning around and bumping into William.


    "Torn apart!"


    William blasted it into black smoke, but within a few seconds, the black smoke deformed and solidified, turning into dense bladeless daggers, and shot it again.


    "Admiralty fell to the ground."


    William fell from the ceiling, and the Levitating Curse was thrown out immediately, slowing the landing speed at the moment he was about to hit the ground.


    Before standing still, he rolled sideways and escaped a coma spell.


    Professor Flitwick looked at William seriously.


    Although this battle only lasted for a few minutes, he did not use all his strength at all, but... the current William is beyond blame!


    The little wizard in the first grade can achieve this level. This is not a genius, is it a monster?


    ...


    ...


    (Chapter two, ask for recommendation votes, readers.)

 81 Chapter 81 Dumbledore the Terrible (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Flitwick looked at William with a deep bewilderment, as if he wanted to see something on his face.


    This soaring combat power is definitely not normal.


    The first element of the battle is not to be distracted, which he taught William on the first day.


    But Professor Flitwick must be distracted for a while to ease the horror in his heart.


    Not to mention the first-year little wizards, they are many students who are about to graduate. They just stand in place like a baboon, waving their wands indiscriminately, and don''t understand the essence of wizard fighting.


    For that kind of wizard, Professor Flitwick can solve a large piece of it with one move.


    William''s fighting style, although limited by his age, is still very immature on the whole, but he is already a beginner.


    Professor Flitwick will be distracted during training, but William will not. The countless beatings reminded him that distracted will be miserable.


    William''s feet kept resting, his wand spinning, and eight panes of glass exploded like a snowball.


    "Ten thousand bullets!"


    The glass condensed into countless spikes and shot out like bullets, and soon the debris occupied most of the classroom space.


    Although Professor Flivy was distracted, his combat experience was so rich. After suffering the first round of blows, his right wrist shook subconsciously.


    The classroom creaked without warning, and his wand tilted upwards, as if he had fished a giant deep-sea whale, and suddenly hit the group of glass in the air.


    William secretly said that it was not good, and tried his best to retreat, stepping on a series of small messy steps under his feet. When he was about to retreat to the edge of the classroom, he finally stabilized his figure and swallowed a bit of blood back into his stomach, but the wand in his hand did not tremble.


    Professor Flitwick was not eager to pursue, but stayed still.


    This is the accident mentioned earlier. When Professor Flivy was distracted, his subconscious reaction was magic with great power. This kind of rebound caused William to suffer a lot of harm.


    After a while, Professor Fliviy asked excitedly: "I gave you a 30-second break. Do you still fight?"


    William held the wand in his right hand and nodded fiercely. All he needed was this kind of training.


    He doesn''t think that if you put a spell, I have a spell on Bo, what fighting master can be practiced.


    Professor Flitwick who saw this situation showed an appreciative smile on his mouth.


    "William, your strength is beyond my imagination, then I will not treat you as a child."


    William didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to sprint again. The training achievements in the past month were vivid and vivid, but his curse was lightly dismissed by Professor Flivy.


    Professor Flitwick seems to be deliberately looking at how much he can do, fully defending, and wanting to wait for the moment when his magic is exhausted, and decide the outcome decisively.


    This torture is like a magic wand pointed to the head, but the person under the wand is not allowed to breathe.


    But an accident happened.


    This is not a classroom used for combat. The load-bearing beam of the room was hit by a magical arrow cast by Flivi after several times, and then it was hit by a magical arrow by Flivi. The crack of the meter.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the beam moving slightly, and William knew that he was not good, and forced to suppress the impulse to counterattack, retreating again and again.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s second wave of arrows had already been shot like a thousand arrows.


    The wind suddenly rose, and countless arrows gathered in a certain direction at once, forming a posture of worship, as if all the magic power was drawn.


    Dumbledore floated out, indescribably elegant.


    He casually "grabbed" William''s wand and pointed it slightly after standing still. The cracks in the beam of the classroom immediately recovered as before, and the surrounding damage was also intact, as if there had never been a battle.


    Dumbledore stood between William and Flitwick, his purple robe bulged and swelled like a ball, abruptly receiving the impact of countless magical arrows.


    With the pair of black boot-toe shoes as the center of the circle at his feet, a circle of ripples waved, dust billowing, and his beard floating, but the old man''s burly figure remained motionless.The magic flow in the robe did not decay, but was full and expanded again.


    "Professor Dumbledore, I''m sorry, I just went too far." Professor Flitwick quickly apologized.


    Dumbledore smiled gently, his hands drooping, and his windless robe was slowly quiet. He returned his wand to William and stood quietly beside him.Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org


    "Felius, I have been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Professor, has something happened?"


    "Well, a child died at Ravenclaw College."


    Dumbledore said sadly.


    "What, how could it be possible." Professor Flivy''s hands trembled suddenly and his voice became sharp.


    Dumbledore quickly explained the situation again, without avoiding William in the slightest.


    "Who did it?" For a while, Professor Flivy shed tears.


    "It''s not clear yet," Dumbledore said."You go to Ravenclaw College now to maintain order."


    "Okay." Professor Flivy stepped on short legs quickly and ran out.


    But after running without two steps, he turned around and said, "William, let''s go, you also follow me back to Ravenclaw College, it''s too dangerous outside."


    William and Dumbledore spoke at the same time.


    "I have something to tell the principal."


    "I have something to ask William."


    Professor Flitwick left without knowing why, Dumbledore looked at William with a pair of blue pupils.


    "William, your dark magic defense skills are very adept."


    "Of course, Professor, I have been training with Professor Flitwick for more than a month." William said happily.


    William lifted his right hand and gave Professor Dumbledore a glance at the bronze ring on his index finger.


    Dumbledore was shaking his hands, and he recognized the ring quickly. He thought a little and understood everything, without William needing to repeat it.


    To be honest, this kind of scene has been seen more times. The previous few times when I saw the face of the principal, William would still find it funny, but now it only feels scary.


    Dumbledore is terrible.


    Obviously Robert had just died, and Professor Tywin''s body may not have been found at this point, but with a word from William, he could quickly understand everything.


    It was as if Dumbledore knew everything.


    But he is in a loop, and he has no memory either.


    William even felt that Dumbledore might have had a general guess before Tywin''s death, but he just kept letting it go, waiting for the final arrival.


    Although speaking with this kind of intelligence close to the monster, you have to be cautious. Dumbledore''s most terrifying thing is definitely not combat power. It''s just icing on the cake. His best is his IQ.


    Dumbledore was silent for a moment, and finally asked, "Then what are you going to do next?"


    William thought for a while and said: "According to the plan, I need to go and study Transfiguration with Professor McGonagall in the afternoon, so..."


    "I will tell Professor McGonagall." Professor Dumbledore nodded.


    Dumbledore will go to the Ministry of Magic and it is impossible to stay at the school, and Professor McGonagall will temporarily manage the school. Without Dumbledore''s message, she would never have been able to teach William Transfiguration at this special time.


    William turned and walked out of the classroom.


    "William," Dumbledore''s voice sounded, "I should have told you before?"


    "Every time, for a greater goal!"


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, please refer to everyone.)

 82 Chapter 82: McGonagall brand plug-in (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William''s shortcoming is undoubtedly Polymorphism.


    It can''t be said to be a shortcoming, but compared with spells, dark magic defense and even potions, it is too inferior, which shows that his talent in transfiguration is not good.


    But he is also considered excellent among his peers, but he can''t compare with geniuses.


    For such smart students, as long as they put in several times the effort, there is always time to become stronger.


    This is not a delusion.


    Because he has McGonagall cat mother card plug-in.


    Professor McGonagall is a master of transfiguration. She has rich teaching experience and knows how to better coach students'' shortcomings.


    With the help of professors like McGonagall, any ordinary little wizard, as long as he works hard, can grow up quickly, and then far surpass his peers.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing, no one has such a big face, so that Professor McGonagall can teach only one student for a month, two months, or even a year.


    Unless that person is her own son!


    But William can. He is in the cycle of time. With Dumbledore''s request, he takes Professor McGonagall''s polymorphism class almost every afternoon.


    Still one-on-one private teaching.


    What is this concept?


    You must know that one-to-one teaching and large-class teaching are completely different in nature. In large-class classes, Professor McGonagall has to take into account the progress of all students, and many simple things cannot be covered.


    But private tutoring is different. She tutors based entirely on William''s progress.


    Even William was able to repeatedly try to deform, and Professor McGonagall carefully pointed out the error nearby.


    For a first-grade wizard, there are only two transfiguration classes a week, and only 30 classes in a semester.


    Every afternoon, William is doing metamorphosis. If he hurry up, he will be able to complete a semester of courses in less than a month.


    To be honest, when he first entered the cycle of time, William still wanted to go out. After all, he faced the same people and said the same things every day.


    Cedric and the others were also isolated in their respective colleges due to martial law, unable to get in touch.


    But it''s a long time... It smells so good.


    As long as he is in the cycle of time, he can enjoy uninterrupted private one-on-one tutoring by teachers of various subjects. What a precious opportunity is this?


    Professor McGonagall''s office, William has been to too many times, he is familiar with the road.


    After entering the office, McGonagall was not happy.


    She and William have always had a good relationship, but in the case of death today, she did not have much emotional teaching, let alone make up a separate lesson for a student.


    If that student is at risk of repetition, Professor McGonagall will not say anything. William is obviously not. The content he wants to tutor is for the second grade.


    McGonagall doesn''t agree with this kind of independent operation. In her opinion, fairness is more important than anything else.


    She extremely did not understand why Professor Dumbledore would ask for such a request, but she would generally obey the principal''s words unconditionally.


    Countless times it has been proved that Professor Dumbledore¡¯s words are full of meaning.


    The two were sitting in the office, Professor McGonagall pushed his eyes, took out the textbook, and turned to a page of the second volume of the book.


    In the past, William came to ask McGonagall many questions, and she basically grasped the progress of the other party''s preview.


    But William turned the textbook to the back of the text.


    Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows, closed the textbook, and said solemnly: "William, I know you haven''t learned there yet, and I don''t think you should be too high.


    To be honest, the final exam will be coming soon, and the questions are difficult.


    My suggestion is to review the first grade textbook and review the knowledge points I said in the last class."877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    Professor McGonagall was hinting at William''s final exam questions, and he had come many times before he understood the meaning of the other party.


    I can only say that Professor McGonagall''s suggestion is not as straightforward as Professor Flitwick.


    "But professor, I''m already very skilled in those."


    William stood up, removed a cage from the office window, and kept a fat bamboo rat inside.


    William took out his magic wand and tapped it at random, turning the bamboo rat into a snuff bottle-the snuff bottle was flashing with jade material, and Hogwarts Castle was painted on the wall.


    It looks very gorgeous and delicate.


    Professor McGonagall''s eyebrows are embarrassing like Long Ma.


    She knows William''s talent for transfiguration, excellent but not genius, and as a hardworking student, she also knows William''s true level.


    He could do it with ease yesterday.


    Merlin, could it be that I was the one who strayed and buried a genius?Or was William resuscitated overnight and turned into a peerless genius in transfiguration?


    Isn''t this amazing?


    Professor McGonagall encountered this situation for the first time, and she dryly said: "My child, this is a practical exam at the end of the term. There is no doubt... Full score, I think you can indeed learn courses from this place."


    Professor McGonagall turned the textbook to the page William said, and began to teach knowledge seriously.


    But McGonagall found it was not her that was wrong, but the whole world.


    William''s ability to understand is very strong, but when it comes to the actual transformation, it is still the same as before, without being able to make the transformation immediately.


    This is not in line with the genius performance just now.


    Her brows stretched out again, that''s right.


    But there is no problem. After a few days, Professor McGonagall will marvel at William''s genius again.


    William likes to listen to a course repeatedly and repeatedly deform it, letting Professor McGonagall point out the shortcomings. He found that this kind of learning is the most efficient.


    William, who took a course repeatedly, was unfamiliar at first, but over time, practice makes perfect.


    At that time, Professor McGonagall would only think that William could be transformed directly when he first touched a certain knowledge point, and he was very talented.


    She even asked William to post more papers so that he would surely win the "Most Promising Newcomer Award."


    Fortunately, Professor McGonagall has no memory, otherwise such a high and low level would probably kill her.


    After walking out of Professor McGonagall''s office, William wandered around along the corridor.


    The entire corridor was empty, and all the students were in their college and were not allowed to come out.William was almost used to this quiet.


    He was going to take a stroll in the Black Lake. Dumbledore was not allowed to leave the school, but half of the waters of the Black Lake belonged to the school.


    Such a person walking and thinking freely is good for both body and mind.


    At that moment, this quiet school seemed to belong to him alone.


    That feels so cool!


    But when William walked to the first floor, his eyes were attracted by Snape''s medicine storeroom.


    He hasn''t been in for so long.


    In a mess, William walked over.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one, ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you "Fire Cloud Palace" for the reward, (?))

 83 Chapter 83 Snapes Letter (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Rumor has it that Snape''s most precious place is his medicine storage room.


    No one could enter there, and the professor returned the cabin, using the strictest magic to prevent students from breaking in.


    Someone once attacked the hut at night and stole some potions. William at the time was transferring Lu Wei with Cedric.


    After Professor Snape returned from Azkaban, he added a few more charms to the cabin, but he was attacked again today.


    William knew about this. On the day he fell into the cycle for the first time, he saw Dumbledore''s memory in the Pensieve. Professor Snape said he was fighting with a "self".


    Presumably the professor discovered that someone wanted to enter his cabin, and then the battle broke out.


    The wooden door was closed, and there was a trace of flame barbecue on it. When William approached, no magic was triggered.


    The attacker should have broken through the defense, but Professor Snape was taken away by the Ministry of Magic before he had time to rearrange the magic in the cabin.


    William glanced around, there was no one in the corridor, he opened the door and walked in.


    This is a dimly lit room with hundreds of glass bottles on the shelves, and slimy specimens of animals and plants floating in colorful potions.A cabinet in the corner was filled with medicinal herbs.


    "Flaming flames."


    William flicked his wand at random and lit the kerosene lamp on the table.


    In this room, there are conventional herbs and the corpses of magical creatures. They are indeed a treasure house of potions, but they are not as precious as William thought.


    He was slightly disappointed.


    William''s attention was quickly drawn to the desk, where there was a bunch of keys.


    "The key to the office?" William thought for a moment and picked up the key.


    There was also a note under the key, which read scribbled: Professor Dumbledore helped me keep it.


    If it is a particularly precious key, Professor Snape is really not good to take to Azkaban.


    William looked around and found an old box in the corner.


    There was a big lock on the box. William checked it and found that it was the keyhole of the key.


    Although it is not a good habit to secretly open other people''s boxes, William is now in the loop of time and no one will notice.


    Soon, his curiosity suppressed his inner integrity.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is a curse on the box, anyway, William was badly injured, and he will be able to recover tomorrow.


    William walked to the box with seven locks, inserted the first key through the keyhole, and opened the box, which contained a pile of clothes.


    He closed the box, inserted the second key into the second lock, and opened it again. The box was no longer clothes, but various potions textbooks, some parchment paper and quill pen.


    William quickly inserted the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth keys into the lock and opened the box. Every time something appeared different.


    Finally, he inserted the seventh key into the lock, opened the lid, and William''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The bottom of the box turned out to be a room, like a basement, about three meters deep, with a ladder hanging.


    William climbed down the ladder.


    This is a huge room with almost the same layout as the outside. There is a long corridor on the far right, which is too dark to see.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zw.net


    There was this kerosene lamp on the table. After William lit it, the room lit up suddenly.


    On his left is a pear wood table with a chair in front of him. On the table, there is a photo with a bouquet of lilies.


    William picked up the photo. The photo couldn''t move. He knew it was Muggle''s way of taking pictures.


    In other words, the photo was taken by Muggles, but for some reason, Professor Snape didn''t use a developing potion for this photo, and still preserved the original style.


    The picture is old and has a sense of vicissitudes of history: there is a man and a woman, both about ten years old, and the background is a playground with almost no people.A large chimney stood impressively in the distant sky.


    The girl was swinging, and a thin boy was pushing the swing behind her.


    The boy¡¯s black hair is very long and the clothes on his body are extremely uncoordinated. It seems to be worn deliberately like this: a pair of short jeans, a big and long shabby coat that looks like an adult, and a strange-looking pregnant woman. Dress-like shirt.


    There should be a person in the corner of the photo, but it was torn off.


    The boy laughed happily.


    Or, this is the first and only time he laughed so happily.


    William recognized that it was Professor Snape and the girl named Lily.In Dumbledore''s meditation basin, there were two of them in the scene on the train.


    William guessed that this was taken by Lily''s parents, because Snape''s dressing up when he was a child did not look like a family with money to buy a camera.


    On the desktop, there is an envelope, signed on April 20, which is today.


    On the envelope, there were no stamps or other signs. It just read: 3915 days of missing Lily, sent to that favorite girl.


    There was still a piece of paper pressed under the envelope, and William could only see the last few lines because of the cover.


    "Lily, Dumbledore told me,''We are all the same, we all feel pain, our lives are all messed up, life is so puzzling.''


    But I... I''m tired of it.I have nothing but realizing the malice in this world.


    This is not the life I want, I can''t keep going..."


    Before Professor Snape left, he should have been writing a letter here. Before he finished writing, he heard the sound of an attack at the door and hurried away.


    William opened the drawer of the desk. He was stunned. The entire drawer was actually envelopes!


    Each of the signatures on it said it was given to Lily.


    However, none of them were sent out.


    Because Lily died eleven years ago.


    Snape probably really... loved Harry''s mother, these letters are the best evidence.


    This kind of hot feelings, at that moment, William couldn''t open these letters and read all the contents.


    He sighed slightly, turned and walked out of the room, and walked towards the corridor on the right.


    ...


    ...


    (The second one, ask for a recommendation ticket, there is a third one in the afternoon)

 84 Chapter 84-The First Step of the Master Potions (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At Hogwarts School, William had seen too many magical creatures, but they could not be compared with Professor Snape''s secret box.


    He finally knew why Snape was such a treasured medicine storeroom. More precisely, all his wealth was here.


    This room expanded by the Unmarked Stretching Curse is more like a mad scientist taking over the supermarket, and then all the aisles and shelves are filled with bottles and jars of various shapes and sizes to store species.


    Surrounding lighting settings, professionally added red "safety lights", like a photographic washing darkroom.


    These red "safety lights" projected upward from the bottom of the shelf reflect the entire space, shining in a container dipped in alcohol, and can protect photosensitive species from exposure to normal light.


    Under the light, those inanimate species seem to gather together, staring at you through the shadows!


    This gave William the illusion of being in a giant aquarium.


    He glanced casually, the aisle seemed invisible to the end, at least there were thousands of corpses of magical creatures.


    Hagrid had to kill Snape if he wanted to see this room?


    After all, this is all his cuteness.


    Therefore, this is the cemetery of magical biologists, the paradise of potions masters!


    But William is not a miraculous biologist. He was so happy, like a turtle that had never seen the world, lying in front of a large glass container, watching the ugly fish floating.


    This is a coelacanth, William has seen in a certain magical creature book. It is a treasure all over, and it can make potions in most of its locations.


    Still the most precious potion!


    William glanced greedily, and soon he was attracted by the thing on the left again.


    On the left aisle, there is a large water tank.The water tank seemed to fuse together a row of juxtaposed glass phone booths.


    In this long transparent coffin, hovering a terrifying thing, the whole body is pale and the shape is fuzzy.


    William looked down at this thing, his bulbous head, basketball-sized eyes, and a strange light.


    This is a giant squid carcass!


    On the water tank, there is also a label-King Physalis squid.


    This squid is also currently recognized as the largest invertebrate magical creature in the magic world. It is not only larger than the king squid, but also an extremely active predator.


    This squid is distributed in the waters surrounding the Antarctic continent and occasionally northward to the sea off South Africa. It is a terrifying magical creature of the same level as the fire dragon.


    This is too exaggerated!


    For example, some potions require dragon blood as a material. After all, dragon blood has twelve uses, and among many potions, it is also an irreplaceable medicinal material.


    But which potion master would hide the body of an adult fire dragon at home just because he needed some dragon blood?


    Professor Snape is doing this now!


    Too envious...Ah, it''s too much. People like Snape should be arrested to Azkaban. As for this room, William doesn''t mind saving it for him.


    After all, good things must be collected by those who know how to appreciate them.


    For a moment, William didn''t even want to save Professor Snape, so he asked him to bear the charge of killing Tywin and stay in Azkaban for the rest of his life to confess his sins.


    William was obviously overjoyed by the squid, as if his eyes could not be separated from the glass window.


    He began to fall into fantasy, as if he was standing in front of the cauldron, brewing top potions.


    I don''t know if I add a little tentacles and start a potion, will my mood be better?


    Using this kind of antenna instead of branchial sac, the diving medicine made can increase the effect to one week.


    You know, after eating the branchial sac grass, it can move freely underwater for more than an hour.But just a little bit of this tentacles can increase the effect a hundredfold.


    To be honest, William hasn''t made highly difficult potions. He uses magical creatures and herbs, which are always the cheapest kind.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    This is all a lot of money is burning!


    William seriously suspected that the entire Hogwarts money had been used by Professor Snape to hoard these things.


    Yes, the school was not even willing to renew the flying broomsticks. It was not until Charpy''s accident that they buckled and buckled and barely took out some money.


    So where did the money go?


    Other disciplines, such as spells and polymorphism are not too expensive, so they must have been used by Professor Snape to buy these things.


    The most important thing is that these things can still be sold, just like gold.


    With the increase in the scope of human activities, the habitats of many magical creatures are being destroyed, which has caused the prices of many medicinal materials to skyrocket.


    For example, the African tree snake is an important part of the compound decoction, but as Africa cracks down on smuggling and restricts exports, the price is almost one year.


    William had just seen a dozen boxes of African tree snakes.


    Not only Snape, but William also saw Hagrid''s hut, wrapping up unicorn hair in bundles, as if to make a blanket.


    That stuff is sold for hundreds of gallons.


    It seems that every teacher in Hogwarts is hidden.


    In the future, who would dare to say that the professors at Hogwarts were a bunch of paupers, and William had to beat his mouth crooked.


    Of course, William didn''t think that these were collected by Professor Snape himself.


    Some things are obviously prohibited from trading, and Professor Snape has a lot of them here.


    The Hogwarts school did not contribute to the back, and William absolutely did not believe it.


    Yes, wizards throughout Britain graduated from Hogwarts.


    Those excellent students, after entering various fields, really want to open the back door to Hogwarts, it is too easy.


    It can be said that most of the UK are Dumbledore students. This kind of educational monopoly is really terrible. Is it a schoolboy?


    In the corner, William also saw a dozen crucibles, all of them filled with potions.


    Many potions have a long brewing cycle, such as compound decoctions. The brewing of lacewing insects alone takes 21 days, and the entire process takes nearly a month.


    Many of the sealed parts are semi-finished products.


    With the smell, William only smelled a pot of blessing, and Snape probably wanted to add some luck to himself. His recent luck was indeed not very good.


    There is another pot of Veritaserum, and I don''t know who Professor Snape wants to use.


    Others, William didn''t smell it, anyway, they were all difficult potions.


    William seemed to have discovered a new world.


    Here are all precious creatures that he has never seen before, and he can do a lot of practice without fear of failure.


    Which potion master is not fed potions in a pot, just like those master combatants.


    You are highly talented and you cannot become a master without a lot of practice.


    William used to have no money and no medicinal materials, but now it is different, he is richer!


    William can learn Transfiguration every afternoon and take time at night to make potions. This is the first step to becoming a potion master.


    He likes this time loop more and more.


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, ask for recommendation votes.)

 85 Chapter 85 Master Quidditch is online (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Three hundred and sixty-fifth cycle.


    "William, your strength is very strong, even I don''t know what else to teach you fighting skills.


    Your only flaw is that you are too young and have insufficient magic power. In addition, you have few powerful spells."


    Forty minutes later, while waiting for William to squeeze the last trace of magic, Professor Flivy stopped and said breathlessly.


    William slumped directly on the ground, his robe soaked and he didn''t have any strength.


    After resting for a while, he took out a bottle of magic restoration potion from the small bag on the ground, took out two bottles of physical strength medicine, and handed a bottle to Professor Flivy.


    William drank the two bottles of potion separately, and then lay on the ground to rest.


    These were all taken in the morning by William from the school hospital. After using the Magic Charm, Madam Pomfrey couldn''t find him anyway.


    William took it too many times, and he was familiar with it. He went to the school hospital to find a potion, as if he was going to his own home.


    Professor Flitwick was a little speechless after receiving the medicine.


    William''s combat strength will not be mentioned, but just looking at his return to work after the incident, he is really professional and seems to be more skilled than him.


    Of course William is proficient. He has been exercising for a year. When will he not use these things?


    At first, these were all recommended by Flivy, and William stole it without even thinking about it. Since he was in the time loop, he had to treat himself better, anyway.


    William took out two bottles of salt soda from his treasure bag to add water, and at the same time began to think about Professor Flivy''s words.


    The professor just mentioned the lack of magic power... William sighed.


    He could not solve this problem of insufficient magic power.


    There are two kinds of potions in the magic world: quick recovery of magic power and permanent increase of the upper limit of magic power.


    The potion that William is drinking now can quickly restore his magic power in a short time. It is called the magic power recovery potion.


    Although precious, there are still some.


    But the potion that could permanently increase the upper limit of mana was completely gone.


    For example, the most famous magic potion, this precious potion, some of the herbs have long been extinct, and no one has found a substitute, and now it is impossible to brew it.


    For little wizards, they don''t have much magic power, but they don''t usually use magic violently. It is impossible for William to release more than 20 spells continuously in 40 minutes.


    Therefore, William will often face the situation of insufficient magic power for this kind of consumption.


    Professor Flitwick''s passive defense alone can exhaust William''s magic and make him defeat.


    But there is no way, William is too young, can only tolerate time, waiting for the passive increase of magic.


    Generally speaking, after a wizard reaches adulthood, his magic power will be completely stabilized and will have a substantial growth.


    Prior to this, although William''s combat skills were adept, they could only be limited to a certain range.


    After the battle was over and after leaving the classroom, William did not meet Dumbledore.


    In order to avoid Dumbledore and prevent him from interrupting the fight, William tried many places to fight.


    He was finally convinced that Dumbledore had installed the Sky Eye system in the castle.Because no matter which room the battlefield is placed in, the principal can pinch a point and find them on time.


    William remembered a widely circulated rumor: Dumbledore knew every night you went out, every time you broke the rules... but he didn''t say it!


    This time, William was able to fight Professor Flitwick for so long because he went to the principal early in the morning, then showed him the ring, and finally told him not to disturb him.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Now, William is not going to fight with Professor Flitwick every day. As his progress becomes less and less obvious, his fighting style also tends to be stable. What restricts William is the lack of magic power and the weak spell power.


    In this case, there is no need to "shock" Professor Flitwick every day!


    William has been studying continuously, and there is a class in transformation.


    This kind of thing depends on persistence. Learning with Professor McGonagall every day, with the year-long persistence, William has made a qualitative leap.


    His progress in polymorphism has long surpassed Cedric.


    According to Professor McGonagall, even if he participates in OWLs, Polymorphism can get an O back.


    William''s favorite is actually the configuration of the potion. You can configure the potion you like at will. It feels really good.


    William used almost all the potions under the fifth grade in one year.


    In Snape''s cabin, William also found his notebook, which was full of his tips and improvements on potion making.


    William was really inspired by it.


    Many techniques in it completely subvert the past textbooks, which can be called pioneering.


    The only regret is that William can''t brew those potions that have a long cycle, because the next day, everything will return to the original point.


    Fortunately, most of the potions taught at Hogwarts School do not last for more than three hours, and William can practice these.


    He usually brews a bottle of Buffy Brain Rejuvenant after the battle, which can make the drinker''s thinking clearer and learn more with less.


    William was walking down the long corridor, and suddenly Dumbledore''s deep voice sounded on the Quidditch pitch.


    He stood by the window, looking at the panicked crowd, and suddenly realized that the last time he watched the game was a year ago.


    William has always been studying, ignoring other things.


    To be honest, William also wants to participate in Quidditch competitions. After all, which boy does not have a Quidditch dream?


    But he knows that his skills are not good. If he exercises for a year or two, given the status quo of Ravenclaw''s team, he will definitely be able to get in easily, even without the back door.


    But William didn''t want to go in and be abused by other academies. A genius like him was abused to death on the court. What''s the matter?


    Too embarrassing to the traveler.


    Then you can only become stronger by yourself.


    William knew that Qiu would run for seekers, and he certainly couldn''t compete with good friends for positions.


    So, William, who had a three-pointer in his previous life, would definitely choose the position of chaser.


    William looked at Hufflepuff''s team.


    This is an opportunity to learn Quidditch.


    William felt that he could mix into the two teams and participate in the game as a player, so the efficiency of improvement is absolutely high.


    When William went out of the time loop, he became a Quidditch master, and then took the Ravenclaw team to win the Quidditch Cup in one fell swoop.


    William began to fall into fantasy again.


    ...


    ...


    (PS first update, please recommend, there are two more in the afternoon)

 86 Chapter 86 Compound Decoction (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!To enter the team, the key lies in the compound decoction.


    The compound decoction is an extremely time-consuming potion. William has never matched it, but he knows where it is.


    ¡ª¡ªSnape''s medicine storeroom.


    But he couldn''t get it before the Quidditch game started. The professor at that time had not been taken to Azkaban.


    But it is difficult to find the principal, this is the truth that has not changed for thousands of years.


    William was about to go to Dumbledore. For a year in a row, he already knew how to quickly convince the principal of himself.


    He can ask Dumbledore to help him with a compound decoction.


    366th cycle.


    After William got up, he walked into the common room and saw Qiu playing with her torn hat at a glance.


    "Good morning, William."


    Still a familiar conversation, Qiu would say the same thing every time, and then ask William which team he supports.


    "Of course Hufflepuff." William smiled.


    He is going to play for Hufflepuff today, naturally supporting Hufflepuff, and believes that under his heroic leadership, the little badgers can beat Gryffindor by 100 points.


    Although he has never played a Quidditch game before, and even the time to touch the broomstick is only a few dozen hours in class, William is so confident.


    "I have something else, so I will see Cedric for a while."


    William took out his magic wand and lit Qiu''s hat. The little badger moved, roared up to the sky, and hammered his chest several times, like a gorilla in heat.


    "How did you do this?" Qiu asked in shock.


    Many Ravenclaw students gathered around to watch William¡¯s deformed hat. William took advantage of the chaos and walked out towards the principal¡¯s office.


    Less than twenty minutes later, William came to the hall. Cedric was lying on the long table for dinner. He was extremely nervous, and the table was covered with crumbs.


    William walked over and sat down, took out a bottle of potion, handed it over and said, "Here you are."


    Cedric wondered: "What is this?"


    "The low-concentration Battelle reliever can relax the peripheral muscle tension and restore the body to its best condition. Rest assured, it is definitely Quidditch approved drug."


    Quidditch competitions prohibit the taking of many drugs, such as fortunate, and many stimulants.


    Among the banned drugs in the magic world, there are seven hundred categories and five thousand subcategories.But this Bartel soothing agent is only used to relieve muscle contraction, and the effect is similar to stretching, and it is not on the banned list.


    This potion also asked Dumbledore to ask for it from Snape. William had drank it many times, and he had matched it. After the workout, a bottle would come.


    Cedric didn''t doubt that he was there, and drank it in one breath. It was cold and his body stretched a lot. I don''t know if it was an illusion, and the tension disappeared a lot.


    "Cedric, I need your help on one thing."


    "What''s busy, just say it, one sentence." Cedric put his arm around William''s shoulder and said affectionately.


    "I''m relieved if you say that, can you trick your teammate Warrington into the men''s room, and I will knock him out and turn him into his appearance to participate in this final?"


    "..."


    Cedric smiled reluctantly, he had no idea where to complain.


    "To tell you the truth, I used some kind of magic. I returned from crossing in 2020. A dark wizard also returned. He is going to attack Dumbledore in a Quidditch match. I''m here to catch him."


    William''s reason for entering the arena is that he needs to find a prisoner and must pretend to be a player.


    In "The White-headed Detective", Frank attacked the referee and got into the arena, during which he jumped up for Jackson''s space walk.


    William thought it was Chuan Jianguo who was dancing with the helmet.


    After hearing William''s words, Cedric''s mouth opened, as if he could fill a golf ball.


    "Don''t believe it?" William took out his magic wand and tapped it lightly. The plate on the table turned into an eagle, spinning around the classroom.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    "This... how did you do it?" Cedric couldn''t believe it.


    The level of William''s transformation skills is not clear to others, but can he not know it?


    "You believe it?" William smiled.


    Cedric still looked at William suspiciously, trying to tell if today is April Fool''s Day.


    "Since you came from the future, tell me, who am I with in the future?"


    "Autumn, it must be her." William opened his mouth without thinking.


    Cedric just had a look of disbelief, immediately changed his face, smiled, and took William by the hand and said, "I believe it! That''s too accurate!"


    William smiled.


    He knew that Cedric would believe that he had an unreasonable ability to transform, which was not what William of yesterday could do.


    The most important thing is that Cedric is a person who believes in strange and weird things, a hardcore reader of "The Devil". You can''t expect his discernment to go there, right?


    He still eats this set!


    "Can you bring Warrington now?"


    Cedric hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Can you change the place, I will let a boy go to the toilet with me, this spread out, not good for my reputation."


    "Then take it to the entrance of the prefect''s bathroom, and you will say you want to take a bath with him."


    "..." Cedric was speechless, not as good as the reason just now.


    The two agreed to meet in a remote classroom on the first floor, and William is now very familiar with all the rooms in Hogwarts Castle.


    After about ten minutes, Cedric walked over with Warrington.


    Wallington''s cheeks were flushed, and he twisted and said, "Cedric, do you have anything to tell me, I don''t have a boyfriend, I promised you."


    A grudging smile appeared on Cedric''s face, and it seemed that he had really sacrificed hue.


    William flashed out from the corner, fainted with one blow, and hit the opponent''s head cleanly.


    Seedike hugged Warrington from behind and dragged it towards the classroom. He reached out to take off Warrington''s robe, his technique seemed extremely skillful.


    "What''s the matter?" Cedric turned his head and asked, seeing William didn''t do anything, "Don''t you need to undress?"


    "Take your sister, haven''t you noticed that our two bodies are very similar?" William rolled his eyes.


    William chose Wallington because the two sides are very similar.Although William is in the first grade, he is about the same height as a third grade student like Warrington.


    Cedric let go of his hand in a jealous manner, throwing Warrington rudely on the ground.


    William couldn''t help asking: "By the way, Cedric, why are you so proficient in taking off other people''s clothes, can you explain it?"


    "Well, don''t care about these details, hurry up, you will be on the court soon." Cedric said.


    William pulled a strand of hair from Wallington''s head and put it in the compound soup.


    The decoction made a loud noise, like a pot of boiling water, and foamed vigorously.After a second, it turned into an ugly green.


    William pinched his nose and swallowed the soup in two mouthfuls.


    Bad taste,


    The taste is too bad!


    It''s very similar to Laoshan White Flower Snake Grass Water. Is this a thing for people to drink?


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, ask for recommendation votes, everyone)

 87 Chapter 87 Ready to leave the loop (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William''s internal organs began to churn, as if he had just swallowed a few live snakes.


    Suddenly, a burning sensation quickly spread from the stomach to the fingers and toes.Then there was a terrible feeling of melting, as if all his skin was bubbling like hot wax.


    But the pain came suddenly and went quickly, and suddenly everything stopped.


    "Are you all right?" Cedric said excitedly.


    He glanced at the compound decoction that William had drunk, and suddenly he had a bold idea.


    Of course, this kind of thinking requires the cooperation of others, but it is definitely something you and I are cool.


    Wallington''s low and rough voice came from William''s mouth.


    "It''s okay, it seems I have to find a potion that can relieve pain."


    It is common for him to drink compound decoction in the future, and he can''t be so uncomfortable every time.


    The two walked towards the court and the game was about to begin.


    Sitting in the audience and standing on the field are completely different feelings.


    Especially for William''s first game, although in the eyes of others, Wallington is an old player who has participated in countless times.


    "Warrington, why do you look a little nervous." Truman asked in a low voice.


    "I broke my stomach in the morning." William began to shake the pot for himself in advance.


    "Really? Then you have to cheer, we will rely on you to score." Truman patted Wallington on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Mrs. Pince blew the whistle.


    William rode a broomstick, flew quickly, circled the sky twice, a heart seemed to burst.


    William greeted Qiu and Hagrid, although neither of them knew him now.


    William felt so good that he couldn''t help blowing his whistle. He really wanted to stand on the flying broomstick and open his arms and say: "I am the king of the world!"


    He flew faster and faster, with teammates behind and opponents in the distance, and William felt that he was omnipotent.


    "It''s time to show the real technology, tremble, Gryffindor Lions!"


    Cedric yelled something, but the wind was so strong that William did not hear clearly. Soon all the audiences exclaimed.


    boom!


    George slammed a stick, and the wandering ball hit William''s head like a cannonball. Before the smile on his face disappeared, he fell from the sky.


    At the moment William fell, there was only one sentence in his head: "Am I going to be the first man to die on the court at Hogwarts in a thousand years?"


    Fuck Quidditch.


    Again,


    Stop playing ball!


    ...


    ...


    Time flies, William quickly spends 520 days in the loop.


    In the past year and a half, in addition to going to major professors for tuition, he also participated in Quidditch competitions.


    Well, the essence of human beings is true fragrance.


    Although William was hit in the head by a walker for the first time on the court, after a week of cycling, he started to itch again.


    William was really pitted at the beginning. He had no tactics, no technology, and no team awareness. He had no products at all...A man holding a ghost ball, as if he had dunked the pass button, knew that he would throw the ball.


    It''s so iron and unique!


    In the worst case, Hufflepuff lost 100 points in 40 minutes, and Truman almost played him as a ball.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com


    Fortunately, William carried his wand with him. After he landed, he walked with the phantom spell, otherwise he would definitely be submerged in the saliva of the wizard of Hufflepuff.


    As time went on, William''s technique finally began to improve, slowly becoming more adept. He also learned various tactics and did not practice his skills in the game.


    The most important thing is that William feels soft, and the hit rate is purely on muscle memory.


    Time loop does not eliminate muscle memory, which gives him great convenience.


    The last thing William lacks is time and the opportunity to pitch.Sometimes in order to avoid other people''s grabbing, William will fly fast, which greatly exercises his flying skills.


    Of course, he usually hides from his teammates.


    Quidditch games are indeed dangerous. In just a few months, William has suffered any injuries on the court.


    Being hit by someone else¡¯s broomstick, falling from the air, causing high paraplegia, being hit by a walker ball...


    He was hit in the head by Charlie''s iron elbow.


    Charlie''s hand was really dark, but William couldn''t be afraid. He took out his magic wand and "fainted" and knocked Charlie down.


    As a result, the worst melee in Hogwarts history broke out, and several colleges fought.


    William was surrounded by Gryffindor, and retreated, showing his toughness.


    Fortunately, William can restart the cycle, anyway, no one can remember the next day, he can be unscrupulous.


    In this intense environment, William''s Quidditch ability was really exercised, and his strength was rapidly increasing.


    Although Dumbledore stopped him for only forty minutes in each game, this repeated repetition was enough for William to remember the positions of his teammates and Gryffindor, allowing him to score easily.


    With William''s improvement, he can throw ten goals in forty minutes, score a hundred points easily, and send three or four subtle passes.


    The pace of Quidditch is slower than basketball, but much faster than football. One attack can be completed in four minutes.


    Neither is there a 24-second violation in basketball. If you do not leave your hand to touch the backboard for more than 24 seconds, you have to give up the ball; it is not like a football game, where a game is likely to be zero to zero.


    After two months of training, William began to mix into Gryffindor''s team.


    The twin brothers were not as foolish as Cedric, and it took William a long time to convince the two of them.


    But the problem came. William had not cooperated with Gryffindor. In addition, he felt very bad that day. He hit 30 irons in a row and was pulled by Hufflepuff with 100 points.


    The angry Professor McGonagall fell directly from the stands.


    After playing Quidditch for half a year, William was finally tired.


    I face the same two teams every day. For a long time, it seems like I am playing NBA2K with only two teams.


    William began to devote his attention to the study of ancient magic texts.


    The ancient magic text is also called Rune. The learning of this subject is not easier than other courses, or even more difficult. William studied the basic letters for a month.


    William found that his problem was, and he became tired of studying.


    He spent too much energy on studying, this kind of time is better, but he has been studying for almost a year and a half without rest in between.


    The most important thing is that he can only play in school, the only recreational activity, and only Quidditch competitions.


    Even if this kind of life is comfortable, it will become crooked over time.


    William seemed to be trapped in a cage, facing the same people every day, saying the same things, and they couldn''t remember all of them the next day. It was really uncomfortable.


    William has been listening carefully to Dumbledore''s words, cherishing this opportunity, earnestly learning all kinds of knowledge, and enhancing his skills, but after another two months, he finally decided to leave the cycle.


    At this point, William has been in the time loop for almost two years.


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, ask for recommendation votes.)

 88 Chapter 88 Four Professor Tai Wen (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!To get out of the time loop is simple, just figure out the whole event.


    It may be difficult for William in the first grade, but after two years into the cycle, this is a very simple thing.


    Now, where William knew, there were four crime scenes: the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts, Snape''s Potions House, the Ravenclaw Rest Door, and the House of Requirement.


    He decided to wait for Tai Wen to appear in the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    This is where it all started.


    Seven hundred and fortieth cycles.


    William, who was fully prepared, hid alone in a corner not far from Tai Wen''s office.


    It was only 7:40, the game had not yet started, and Tai Wen did not leave the office.


    After many observations, Tywin would leave in ten minutes, and William didn''t worry about him coming out suddenly.


    William took the potion from his robe and drank it in one gulp.This was the enhancer he had "taken" from Madam Pomfrey earlier.


    If you want to discover the truth, you must follow Tai Wen and know his every move.


    William didn''t want to be discovered, so he could only use the phantom spell.


    But the phantom spell is easily discovered by wizards with advanced magic powers. William thought about many ways to enhance the effect of the phantom spell. He found that apart from long-term practice, only the enhancer had an effect.


    This special medicine can increase the effect of the potion, and it is a precious medicine that Madam Pomfrey would use during critical operations.


    Similarly, this bottle of enhancer can also enhance the effect of the phantom spell, preventing Tai Wen from discovering William.


    As for why William knew about this potion... During a certain game, he fell from the sky and his head and body were almost separated. In order to improve the effect of the hemostatic agent, Madame Pomfrey added this potion. .


    If it is said that William has gained any great gains in this time cycle, most of the potions appearing in the textbooks have been brewed by himself, and he has also tasted the saltiness.


    He smelled the smell and discovered that the hemostatic agent tasted very special. After a long trial, he got the secret recipe from Madam Pomfrey.


    After drinking the enhancer, William cast a phantom spell and stood quietly in the corner, holding a live spot map in his hand.


    At the next moment, four Tai Wen suddenly appeared on the map without warning!


    One is in the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts, about to walk out the door.


    One was in the corridor on the fourth floor. He met Dumbledore who was going out. The two turned back to the third floor and walked into the principal''s office.


    One is hidden in the corridor on the fifth floor.


    A quick walk towards the promenade leading to the Ravenclaw Tower.


    "Four Tai Wen..." William shook his head, really generous!


    Although it is not the first time I have seen this kind of scene, William will find it strange every time I see it.


    William''s current task is to solve the mystery of the four Taiwens, and to find out why the other party appears in four places at the same time.


    William didn''t have time to think about it. As time arrived, the handle of the Dark Arts Defense Office was suddenly turned away, and Tai Wen, who was hiding inside, walked out of the room on time, every second.


    He looked around vigilantly, and when he saw no one, he took his wand and strode upstairs.


    He was about to meet Tai Wen who was hiding on the fifth floor.


    William followed closely behind him. Even after taking the tranquilizer, his heartbeat still seemed to fly out.


    Fortunately, William''s pace was light, and Tywin couldn''t find another person following him.


    At the corner of the fifth floor, Tai Wen was about to meet Tai Wen.


    But to William''s surprise, it was not Tywin who was hiding on the fifth floor, but Professor Snape.


    It was indeed exactly the same as Snape in appearance, but the name on the map of the point of life was still Tai Wen.


    The map can¡¯t go wrong, the other party should have taken the compound decoction.


    As a little wizard who took compound decoctions for a long time and mixed with two Quidditch teams, William knew too much about compound decoctions.


    But Tai Wen who came out of the office didn''t seem to know that the guy in front of him was actually himself.


    He was here to execute the top secret plan, and when he saw Snape appear in the hallway, he subconsciously thought he was found.


    "Snape" seemed to want to say something, but Tywin would listen to it, and without thinking about it, he raised his wand and shot a curse.Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    "Snape" ducked sideways, used his wand, pointed forward suddenly from his shoulder, and shouted, "Faint!"


    Tai Wen also collided with him by magic.


    "Snape" seemed to have suffered a serious injury before. His face was waxy, his body had more wounds, and his reaction began to be slow, so he was not Tai Wen''s opponent.


    After only entangled for a few rounds, a spell hit "Snape" on the chest, his eyes rounded in horror, he was knocked into the air, slammed into the wall, and vomited a large pool in his mouth. blood.


    Tywin walked forward with a grinning grin, as if he wanted to end "Snape".


    William seems to be about to see Tai Wen killing Tai Wen!


    But "Snape"''s wand spun and shot it on the side pillar, and the wall collapsed, blocking the corridors on both sides.


    Tywin did not continue to pursue the chase. He looked through the gap and watched "Snape" staggering towards the stairs with cold eyes. He was silent for a moment, made up his mind, and turned and ran towards the other side of the stairs.


    Tywin quickened his pace, seemingly afraid that "Snape" would find Dumbledore and ruin his plan.


    William also trot up. He also looked at the map of the point of survival. The Tywin who used the compound decoction did not go to Dumbledore''s office, but ran towards the eighth floor.


    He went to the House of Request!


    William finally knew why Tywin was no longer Lu Wei¡¯s opponent, how could he be the opponent of the Three-Headed Dog after being so seriously injured?


    William didn''t care about him, but continued to follow the Tywin Benz in front of him.


    Leaving the main building, followed by a long corridor, this is the shortest path connecting Ravenclaw Tower.


    William knew that there was another "Tywin" waiting here.


    Tywin walked into the promenade, perhaps because he was about to reach the Ravenclaw Tower, and his vigilance dropped.


    At this time, a curse shot from the side without warning, rubbing his head.


    "Who is it?" Professor Tai Wen was furious when he was attacked.


    But "Tywin", who had been ambushing in the corridor a long time ago, continued to cast the spell regardless.


    Tai Wen was caught off guard, especially when he saw himself across the corridor. He didn''t know what was going on. In a hurry, he was not his opponent.


    He was hit by another spell, and after a little injury, he turned and ran.


    The "Tywin" who had been in ambush here a long time ago smiled triumphantly, turned and ran towards the tower of Ravenclaw.


    William knew that the other party was going to pick up the Ravenclaw ring, and there was no resistance from Ma Pingchuan, only Robert.


    But William did not go to Ravenclaw Tower, but continued to follow the original Tywin.


    Tai Wen dragged his injured body and walked to a corner. He fumbled around the collar of his robe and pulled out a very long and delicate gold chain. A small shiny gold hand and clock hung under the gold chain.


    "Sure enough!"


    William finally saw what he wanted to see, which is why Tywin can appear in multiple places at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªTime converter!


    Professor Tai Wen twisted the time converter counterclockwise and he disappeared in place.


    Soon, all the other Taiwens disappeared on the map of the live spot, like extinguished street lights.


    This means that Professor Tai Wen is dead.


    William sat there thinking for a long time, and he finally understood the whole incident thoroughly.


    Fully understand.


    too easy.


    He could finally push the black-rimmed glasses that did not exist on his face, and told Dumbledore aloud:


    "Digging a new machine word, more than this!"


    ...


    ...


    (First update, ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you for the reward of ''20180401162704650'')

 89 Chapter 89 Who Attacked Who?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The principal''s office, in the meditation basin.


    Dumbledore followed William''s memory and watched the whole process, at this time he had entered the most critical part.


    I saw Tywin walking quickly towards the Ravenclaw lounge, his large robe tumbling.


    "Professor Tywin, why are you here?"


    Before Robert finished speaking, Tai Wen''s white right hand pinched his ebony wand.


    "Faint!" Robert was caught off guard, and fell to the ground without resistance.


    Tai Wen took out a bottle of blood from his robe, a shabby sheepskin scroll.


    Dumbledore''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he said solemnly: "The Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy, written by the sixteenth-century wizard Heinrich Agrippa.


    It describes the relationship between the human body, the zodiac and the planets, and also records the magic to break the seal.


    I have always wondered how Tywin bypassed Ravenclaw''s magic and forcibly obtained the ring."


    Dumbledore seemed to be teaching William, and William was listening carefully.


    He listened more than earnestly, just drooling.Although there are many banned books in the library, they are all from the school. What does it have to do with William?


    Besides, who would abandon his own baby too much?That set of sheepskin rolls is a treasure.


    Professor Tai Wen was holding the sheepskin scroll, turning to a certain page, using a black crow feather, stained with blood in the bottle, and began to paint something seriously.


    The blood did not drip, forming an obscure pattern, flowing in mid-air.


    He finished all the work very quickly, groping around the collar of his robe, taking out two time converters.


    Professor Tai Wen placed the time converter in the middle of the pattern, and the two objects were also suspended in mid-air.


    He pointed his wand at Robert''s head again.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Robert''s face twisted, he seemed to be extremely painful, the wind blew, and the blood-colored pattern of blood began to tremble.


    This is undoubtedly a magic that requires a blood sacrifice, and Robert is the sacrifice.


    With Robert''s death, the short hand of the time converter began to spin violently.


    A puff of white smoke slowly ejected from the hour hand, and it fell on the door knocker following the guidance of the ebony wand.


    The door knocker has absorbed all the energy of the time converter!


    The door knocker let out a satisfying joy, it seemed that it hadn''t eaten such a delicious thing in a long time, it was greedy for more energy.


    But Tywin didn''t care. He stole three time converters, and now there is only one left and cannot be destroyed.


    He took off the knocker excitedly, put it in his hand, dug out Robert''s left eye, placed it on the wooden door, and turned to leave.


    These arts are left to Dumbledore!


    "Thank you, William," Dumbledore whispered, "Let''s go..."


    William fell back on the floor of his office, and Dumbledore was already sitting behind his desk.William also sat down, waiting for Dumbledore to speak.


    "Very complete memory," Dumbledore said at last, "it confirmed my speculation and proved me right.


    Since you came to me and decided to leave the time loop, do you understand?"


    William nodded. The whole thing was very complicated. If it were not a very logical wizard, he would not understand the ins and outs.


    "Professor, the key is the time converter." William pondered his words and said quickly.


    The time converter is a device used for time travel. It looks like an hourglass hanging on a golden necklace.The number of times the hourglass is turned represents the number of hours that time goes back.


    The time converter works because of the "hour reversal spell".


    The wizards encapsulated this spell in a small magic hourglass, which can be worn by the wizard on the neck and rotated the number of times according to the number of hours they wish to go back.


    William first heard the word "Hour Reversal Curse" in Professor Bins''s class when Qiu was asking about the Ravenclaw ring.


    At that time, William didn''t care too much, because he didn''t know the effect of this spell, until he was studying a lot and saw the spell in a spell book in seventh grade.


    Dumbledore warned William that it was meaningful to spend more time studying. He knew that William would discover this spell sooner or later.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net


    From that day on, William began to suspect that Tywin had obtained a time converter so that he could appear in several places at the same time.


    Dumbledore also reminded William that it was Tywin who attacked the Ministry of Magic.


    Why did he attack the Ministry of Magic, because the Ministry of Magic hides all the time converters!


    This is also the reason that Fudge did not dare to speak up. What was lost was the time converter, which was likely to change history, and the public would inevitably panic after hearing this.


    "Now that you know the time converter, you should also want to understand how Tai Wen did all this?"


    Dumbledore leaned back in the chair and asked extremely relaxed.


    "There is a general idea." William smiled.


    The principals in all the portraits stopped pretending to sleep, they pricked up their ears earnestly and began to openly eavesdrop.


    William said with confidence: "Since there are four Taiwens at the same time, then he has used the time converter at least three times in the same time period."


    "The first time, it should be when you go to the Ravenclaw Tower.


    I guess that in the initial history, you did reach the Ravenclaw Tower and met Professor Tywin.


    He knew that it was not your opponent, so he had to use the time converter to make the first crossing, stop at the stairway in advance and wait for your arrival, and then use Voldemort''s intelligence to send you back to the principal''s office."


    Dumbledore nodded and said, "Yes, I heard the warning from Ms. Gray at the time.


    If it weren''t for Tywin''s insistence, I would definitely go to Ravenclaw Tower."


    William suddenly remembered the day of the sorting house.


    At that time, the ghostly fat monk of Hufflepuff mentioned Barrow, the blood man, to go to Ms. Gray and said that something had happened to the Ravenclaw Tower.


    Now it seems that Tai Wen sneaked in.


    He was not about to steal the knocker, but to confirm whether Ravenclaw''s ring was a knocker.


    This Ms. Gray is also not simple, William knew for the first time that the ghost has the ability to warn!


    William suddenly became interested in Ms. Gray.


    William''s thoughts wandered slightly, and did not continue to diverge, and continued: "In the corridor on the fifth floor, Tywin met Professor Snape.


    But that person was pretended by Tai Wen using the compound decoction, so this time he also used the time converter, but it was definitely not the second time he used the time converter."


    "What''s the reason?" A glimmer of admiration flashed in Dumbledore''s eyes.


    "Tywin, who became Snape, was seriously injured. There must have been several battles in between."


    William continued: "On the corridor leading to Ravenclaw Tower, Tywin encountered another attack.


    The attack was deliberately ambushing. Both of them were injured to varying degrees. After that, they saw Tai Wen and disappeared using the time converter.


    I think this is the second time he uses the time converter."


    William stretched out his wand and skillfully stirred the meditation basin, only to see two Taiwen fighting in the basin.


    "Look, professor." William pointed somewhere.


    "Tywin was not injured at first, but the''Tywin'' who was lying in the Ravenclaw corridor and was about to attack was injured.


    After an attack, were the wounds of the two men exactly the same?"


    William spoke faster and faster, and he said seriously: "This shows that after Tai Wen was attacked, he used the time converter to cross back, and then lay in ambush in the corridor.


    He didn''t know who the attacker was. Although he looked exactly like himself, he suspected that someone had also used the compound decoction.


    Only when time passed, the''Tai Wen'' who attacked him did not come, but the one who came first!"


    William''s words echoed in the office, and all the principals whispered to each other.


    William''s meaning is very simple. Tai Wen met another "self" and the two had a fight. In order to investigate, he crossed back and lay in ambush in the corridor.


    But by mistake, he who traveled back home was the one who attacked him!


    ...


    ...


    (The second one, ask for recommendation votes)

 90 Chapter 90 Time Paradox

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the famous grandmother''s paradox, this is what it says:


    If you go back in time and kill your grandparents before your father is born, this action will create a contradiction: you go back in time and kill your young grandmother, and if your grandmother dies, there will be no father, and no father. There won''t be you, so who killed the grandmother?


    Or as: Your existence means that your grandmother did not die because of you, so why did you kill your grandmother?


    Tywin used the time converter to almost have this problem. He was attacked by himself without knowing it, and he was seriously injured.


    Tai Wen, who traveled back, obviously didn''t understand the complicated relationship inside. He only saw one himself and approached him, thinking that it was the attacker, so he took the lead in raising his wand.


    But, that was actually the first self.


    If Tai Wen is still alive, he probably looks up to the sky and asks: "Who killed me, and who did I kill?"


    William sat in his office chair and continued to analyze the entire incident.


    "After Tywin attacked''himself'', there was no obstruction, went to the Ravenclaw lounge to kill Robert and took away the knocker.


    At this time, he had already fought with''self'' three times and suffered serious injuries.


    He drank the compound decoction he had prepared long ago, turned into Professor Snape, and went to the medicine storeroom."


    "Why does he want to be like Snape?" a principal asked in the frame.


    William recognized that it was Armando Dupete, the previous principal.


    "It''s very simple. Tywin fought Snape in the corridor on the fifth floor. He didn''t know that it was not Snape, but it didn''t prevent him from thinking so.


    Now that there was a battle, Snape must go to the principal''s office to find Professor Dumbledore, the medicine storeroom was empty.


    So, he drank the compound decoction he had prepared long ago and turned into Snape''s appearance, wanting to get some healing potions, and then took advantage of this appearance to take the opportunity to escape the school with the knocker.


    But he didn''t expect that Professor Snape was in the medicine storeroom, and the two fought."


    This is also the first memory William saw in Dumbledore.


    Snape recalled that a person exactly like him tried to break into the medicine storage room, and the two fought.


    It''s just that Tywin was badly injured, not Snape''s opponent, and unexpectedly was hit by black magic in the chest, and then escaped again, while Snape rushed to Ravenclaw to check and found Robert''s death.


    "At this time, Tai Wen used the time converter for the third time, trying to prevent him from getting the ring in the first place.


    However, he never expected that he, who had just left the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts, would become Professor Snape."


    William stirred the meditation basin, which revealed the fifth-floor corridor, where Tywin was fighting Snape.


    "This is the fifth time that Tai Wen has been injured. He found that he was trapped in the cycle of time, so he wanted to go to the responsive house to hide, but Lu Wei hid in it."


    "Professor''s whole process is like this, what is wrong with me?"


    Dumbledore applauded, not only him, but the principals in the frame.


    The only one who didn''t applaud was Phineas Black, who snorted in his nose, calling Tywin an idiot.


    "William, you are better than I thought. I thought you could not find the connection in the end and would come to me again. You are indeed a Ravenclaw." Dumbledore praised.


    "No, I also thought about it for a long time. If it were you, you would find the problem at a glance." William said modestly.


    "You exalt me ??too much. I am not omnipotent. Many people have wisdom that I don''t have.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. After Professor McGonagall praised me for being noble, I have not blushed like I am now."113 Novels www.113xs.com


    "Then Professor, I have a question."


    "what?"


    "Since Tywin already has a time converter, why is he looking for a Ravenclaw ring for a illusory legend?


    Using the time converter directly, can you not travel back to the past?"


    Dumbledore shook his head. "Do you really think so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I think you read a sentence repeatedly when you learned about the time converter?"


    "No abuse!"


    "Yes." Dumbledore folded his hands and leaned back in the chair.


    "According to the current research results, the longest retrospective time that will not have a serious impact on travelers or time itself is about five hours, and the number of times used in each time period cannot exceed two.


    All attempts to go back more than a few hours ago have had a disastrous effect on the witches and wizards involved.


    For many years, people did not know why time travellers could not survive the long journey.


    But these experiments were terminated in 1899, when Heloise Mintab was trapped in 1402 for five days.


    On the return journey, her body was old for five centuries and suffered irreparable trauma. Soon after she was rescued, she died at the St. Mungo''s Hospital for Magical Injuries.


    Similarly, the five days she spent in the distant past severely interfered with the life trajectory of everyone she encountered, and their lives were significantly affected, causing them to disappear from at least twenty-five descendants of today. Never born."


    "Finally, there were some signs of danger. In the few days after Mrs. Mintab''s return, time itself was disturbed due to the severe disruption of time rules.


    On Tuesday after her reappearance, the shift lasted for two days, and on Thursday it became four hours.


    In order to cover up this matter, the Ministry of Magic has been in constant trouble, and has since spawned the most stringent legal regulations and punishments around time travel research."


    "Even under the management of the Ministry of Magic, the use of extremely limited time converters is subject to hundreds of laws."


    "Although the danger is far less than that of crossing five centuries, returning to five hours ago can still lead to serious consequences.


    As Saul Crocker said, "The human mind cannot understand time, so it cannot understand what kind of damage is caused by trying to break the rules of time.''"


    After hearing Dumbledore''s words, William nodded.


    Even if Tywin did not return to five hours ago, but only within forty minutes, and he only used the time converter three times, it almost caused him to kill himself.


    If he uses the time converter and goes back ten years ago, then more unpredictable things will happen, which is why he is looking for the Ravenclaw ring!


    After all, in rumors, the Ravenclaw ring has no side effects during time travel.


    William suddenly thought of something. Tywin used the time converter many times. The first reason was because Dumbledore went to the Ravenclaw lounge without warning.


    This led to a series of avalanche-like accidents after Tai Wen!


    Think carefully!


    ...


    ...


    (The third thing is, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 91 Chapter 91-Tai Wens Story

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Half an hour had passed since the conversation between the two people.


    William couldn''t help asking what he had been puzzled about.


    "Professor, since Tywin was to save James Potter, why did he pretend to be a Death Eater?"


    "Wrong, William, Tywin is not trying to save James, what he really wants to save is Voldemort, and he is also a real Death Eater."


    "But, doesn''t he have special feelings for James? In those memories..."


    "People can become, William, when James and Lily are together, Tywin changes." Dumbledore''s eyes sharpened.


    "Remember that memory, Tywin once wanted to cast a curse on Lily, just because she was dating James."


    "remember."


    "That was just the beginning. Love can sometimes make a person crazy and become less like oneself." Dumbledore said with great experience.


    "Come on, I found this memory after searching for a long time."


    Dumbledore stirred the penis, and the two entered a memory again.


    A peculiar picture appeared.


    William''s pupils shrank in shock.What the hell is this?!


    The surroundings were blurred and dark, and a man appeared.Wearing a black robe, his blond hair is messy, and his face is scared.


    A group of guys with black hoods surrounded him tightly and pointed their wands at his head.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m here to find the Dark Lord!!" The man knelt on the ground and raised his wand.


    "Oh, come to me, did Dumbledore ask you to talk to me, Tywin?"


    A figure appeared, but it was vague, because the source of this memory bowed his head in fear.


    "I have important information. I know the location of the members of the Order of the Phoenix... I can lead the way..."


    "Huh, do you know whose position is?" The low, hoarse voice sounded again.


    "Several, Lily Potter, Frank Longbottom and Alice Longbottom..."


    "Not bad." The man laughed lazily. "The Longbottoms escaped from me once, and Lily Potter escaped twice.


    I remember these are all your classmates, right?What you want, Lord Voldemort, will reward you."


    "I... I want to be... Death Eater!"


    Soon, the picture changed and new memories appeared.


    A square cabin, dimly lit.The black marble floor looks shocking.A low wooden altar is surrounded by a shrine with three pillars, and candlelight is flashing on the altar.


    A figure appeared. This man was tall, with blond hair and looked familiar. It was Tai Wen who was in his twenties.


    At this time, he was no longer the only and very ordinary Tai Wen, but became confident and handsome with a smile on his face.


    Soon, there were more people, and the figures of four wizards appeared. They were all observing the new people who had sworn in.


    Judging from their outfits, they are all Death Eaters.With dim lights and a hood, William couldn''t recognize their faces.


    "Death Eaters." A low, hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and a figure appeared on the altar.


    "In the name of the great Voldemort, I open this meeting place for new servants!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a rapid hammering sound.


    William stared at the scene in surprise.


    In various books, the rituals of Death Eaters were kept secret, and he finally saw it with his own eyes today.


    The whole ceremony was proceeding in an orderly manner. The surrounding scenes looked like a cult. I saw a magic wand with sparks that stood on the naked chest of the oath-sworn... This means that if the oath-sworn "betrays Voldemort", he will be punished by magic.Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    Tywin knelt at Voldemort''s feet... vowed to "always be loyal to his master"... If you betray, you are willing to be punished, open your stomach, take your heart alive, and leave it on the ground for others to trample.


    Voldemort bent down, raised Tywin''s left arm, rolled his sleeve to his elbow, and tapped his wand lightly.


    Tai Wen showed a painful expression, but his psychological satisfaction quickly suppressed the pain, and a flush of excitement appeared on his face.


    I don''t know how long it took, something appeared on Tai Wen''s skin, it was a bright red tattoo, and a snake spit out a skull.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dark Mark.


    At the end of the ceremony, Tai Wen fell to his knees, climbed up to Voldemort, and kissed the hem of his black robe.


    "Master...Master..." Tai Wen whispered.


    The Death Eaters witnessed all around were the same. Everyone knelt and crawled to Voldemort''s side, kissed his robes, then stepped aside, stood up, and formed a circle in silence.


    "Let''s go, William." said Dumbledore.


    The two returned to the office again.


    After a while, Dumbledore spoke.


    "While the young Voldemort was at Hogwarts, he won over a group of desperate obediencers.


    I say this because there is no better word to describe it, and he has no feelings for them.This group of people formed a dark force in the castle. They have a complex composition. The weak seek refuge, the careerist seeks awe-inspiring, and the cruel nature is attracted by a cruel leader who can teach them a higher form.


    In other words, they are the predecessors of the Death Eaters.Some really became the first Death Eaters after leaving Hogwarts."


    "And the young Voldemort, in order to win over people''s hearts and show their specialness, he designed this ceremony under the suggestion of this group of people.


    Most of the true core Death Eaters go through this ritual, showing that they are Voldemort''s servants ever since."


    William pondered for a moment and asked: "Professor, where does this memory come from?"


    "Rodolphs Lestrange, he and his wife Bellatrix are Voldemort''s number one Death Eater leader and his extremely enthusiastic follower, so the authenticity of memory is reliable." Dumbledore said.


    "Then why did Tywin join the Death Eaters?"


    "William, I can only guess." Dumbledore folded his hands. "People''s hearts are changeable. Tywin has always had a special affection for James. With the marriage of James and Lily, this feeling turned into hatred. meaning.


    This hatred drove him to divulge the news of Lily to Voldemort so that he could kill her."


    "Did the Potters die at that time?"


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head. "Lily escaped that attack, and that was the third time she had escaped Voldemort''s pursuit.


    But after that time, I suspected someone betrayed on our side, so I suggested that Potter and Longbottom couple hide."


    "But at that time, Voldemort had to find the Potters for some reason."


    "Tywin was a childhood friend of James, and he was also the one who went to investigate secretly, but he hadn''t played a role. Voldemort found James and Lily through others."


    "Sirius Black?"


    "Well, Sirius." Dumbledore repeated in a sad, incomprehensible tone.


    "Tywin didn''t play a role, and Voldemort fell from power. There were not many people who witnessed him becoming a Death Eater. He has not been exposed and has been hidden until now.


    "So why does he hate Professor Snape?" William asked.


    He remembered that Tywin had said in the school hospital that Snape was a despicable betrayer who killed James and the Dark Lord.


    "William, I can''t tell you too much, I can only tell you that Voldemort made up his mind to kill the Potters family because of some information that Snape accidentally leaked.


    Judging from the results, Voldemort was dead, and Tywin thought that Snape deceived Voldemort and killed him, so he hated him."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 92 Chapter 92: Azkaban One-way Ticket

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William thought silently, and he found that there were too many doubts about the principal''s words.


    Especially the part about Professor Snape.


    Since Dumbledore didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t know.But one thing can be confirmed, Snape is from Dumbledore''s side.


    Those letters that have not been sent are the best evidence.


    Dumbledore turned the blue jewel ring on his hand and continued:


    "Because of this hatred, when Tywin attacked the Ministry of Magic, he used the compound soup to turn into Snape''s appearance, just to blame him.


    I guess that on the day of Arthur and Malfoy''s fight, Tywin was also in Diagon Alley. He took Malfoy''s wand, also in order to blame Malfoy, but also to hide his eyes."


    "As for where Tywin got Snape''s hair, on the day he came to Hogwarts for the job, he had a conflict with Snape, and probably got it that time."


    "Then why did he attack Professor Snape''s medicine storage room at night?" William asked.


    "Lots of potions were lost that night, including compound decoctions, indicating that he ran out of compound decoctions.


    That kind of potion cannot be stored for too long. Since the Ministry of Magic was attacked, the Auror office has increased its monitoring of the black market."


    "Tywin may think it''s not safe to buy from the outside, and it''s easy to be caught by the Auror, and Snape happened to be taken to Azkaban.


    He stole Snape''s cabin."


    "Professor, I have one more question." William looked at Dumbledore and asked.


    "Is it the last one? Child." Dumbledore asked jokingly.


    "Oh, yes." William smiled.


    "I remember the door knocker was lost once, why did it come back?"


    "Ravenclaw used a special magic to prevent the knocker from being forcibly removed.


    If it weren''t taken by her heirs, the knocker would only be a knocker, it would not become a Ravenclaw ring, and it would have no special effect.


    Tai Wen had no experience for the first time, so he had to return the stolen knocker.


    After returning the knocker, he planned the second theft, which was to use the rituals in the "Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy" to deceive the knocker and make it mistakenly believe that Tywin is a descendant of Ravenclaw.


    Until he entered the House of Requirement, he was bitten by Lu Wei and was seriously injured, and he was about to die. Then you took the knocker and put it on your index finger, truly becoming the heir of Ravenclaw."


    Dumbledore stirred the meditation basin, and a human figure appeared in the basin, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl.


    ¡ªJudy Crouch!


    Judy had a look of fear on her face. Her legs were still standing in the basin, without looking at Professors William and Dumbledore. When she spoke, there was an echo, as if it were coming from the depths of the stone basin.


    "Professor Tywin told me that it was the knocker he found, and he also let me secretly throw it back to Ravenclaw College. He said he liked me and wanted to date me... I can''t refuse, Professor Dumbledore!"


    William suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Judy Crouch put the knocker back. She has always liked Tywin, as everyone knows.


    Obviously, Tai Wen took advantage of Judy''s love for him, deceived her, and took advantage of her.


    William understood everything, nothing was missing.


    The ring on the index finger of the right hand suddenly became hot, and an eagle flew out of the ring and stood on William''s shoulder.


    It stared at Dumbledore, then glanced at Phoenix Fox, and suddenly grabbed William by the shoulder and led him up.


    William was caught in a whirlpool, and when he woke up again, he was already lying on his own bed.


    William looked around, and the scene in the dormitory was as usual, no different from yesterday.


    Today is April 20th.


    The ring on the index finger had disappeared, and William knew that his cycle was over. Tomorrow would be the twenty-first, and he had to live well today.


    William put on his clothes and saw Marcos put his arms around Bradley, the two closely fitting.


    It''s so hot. The two have been sleeping in the same bed for more than 700 days. William has long been used to it.


    He quickly finished washing, and hurriedly left the dorm.Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com


    Many people gathered in the common room, most of them chatting excitedly.


    Cho and Marietta sat in the corner, trying to deform the torn hat.


    Both tried for a while, but no results, and other wizards tried, but nothing changed.


    "Good morning, William." Qiu said hello when he saw William.


    William also said hello, but after approaching, he did not sit down.


    He took out his wand and pointed it at the hat.


    Everyone stopped, ready to see the strength of Ravenclaw''s genius.


    The name of William''s genius has long been spread in the academy. Just look at the points he has added to the academy.


    But the students of other grades had never seen William take a shot. This was the first time that he was deformed in front of everyone.


    William moved his lips slightly and knocked on his hat, only to see that the hat turned into a black eagle all over, with a dull hair on the eagle''s head.


    The eagle made a loud cry, flew around the college lounge, and landed on the shoulder of the Ravenclaw statue.


    William blew a whistle, and the eagle circled again, then leaned forward and sprinted down, and stopped firmly on his shoulder.


    William smiled, in a very happy mood, this is pure show-off!


    After two years of hard training and the careful guidance of Professor McGonagall, his transformation has already been completed, and it is no longer the shortcoming it once was.


    He changed his hat countless times in the cycle of time, but no one can remember, that feeling is actually very boring.


    Today, it''s different.


    The magic wand in William''s right hand rotates and points it at the center of the eagle''s eyebrows. The eagle turns into a bronze hat. On the brim, there is a roaring flat-headed brother¡ªthe honey badger.


    On the other side of the hat is written: May the friendship between the Eagle House and the Badger House last forever!


    William handed the hat to Qiu, and everyone applauded desperately for his superb transformation skills.


    Qiu''s mouth opened wide, as if he saw the Cybertronian invasion.


    Marietta looked admiring, she didn''t know, she thought she wanted to agree.


    William smiled. This kind of pleasure was even more comfortable than drinking a blessing potion.


    He turned around to leave, and Qiu chased him up, shocked: "William, how did you do it?"


    "I could do it a year ago."


    "Nonsense! What was your level a year ago, I don''t know?"


    Qiu pinched William''s arm and looked at the pained expression on the boy''s face, making sure it was not dreaming.


    "Yeah, if it''s a dream, then should I dream that my transfiguration technique is so powerful?" Qiu whispered.


    Her worst is Polymorphism. Although Cedric likes to tutor her, but her grades are too bad, it can''t stand it.


    It can only be said that pain and happiness coexist.


    "Why are you going?" Qiu asked, apparently preparing to leave with him.


    "I''m going to find Professor Tai Wen, please wait for me here first, I''ll be back soon."


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I have a ticket to give him."


    "What ticket?"


    "Azkaban... one-way ticket!"


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers, thank you "Clown V" for your reward.)

 93 Chapter 93

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William wanted to take Qiu, Cedric, and the twin brothers to meet the world, and a few people grabbed Tai Wen, which is definitely a great achievement, or the kind of magical world!


    But Tai Wen is an adult wizard, he has three time converters in his hands, and once he shoots it is Avada''s life.


    William has gone through the cycle of time and trained with Professor Flitwick for two years. He is absolutely sure to catch Tywin. It is hard to say that Cedric is here.


    William didn''t want them to be in danger either. For insurance, he could only go alone.


    Out of the public rest, William glanced at the door knocker. The eagle-shaped bronze knocker was on it.


    He couldn''t help but stop and stroked the knocker, wondering if he would have a chance to enter the time loop in the future.


    Robert stared at William closely, as if William touched the ring to defile his "wife".


    Robert doesn''t even have a girlfriend, but he has a lot of wives, either knockers or paper men.


    If Robert knew, William took his "wife" and played with him for two years, I don''t know what the expression would be.


    William didn''t care about Robert either. Two years of time have tempered his temper a lot.


    He turned and left, no longer looking at the door knocker, and before leaving the promenade, he suddenly felt a cold object in his hand.


    William looked down, suddenly startled, the ring that had been carried with him for two years and had not been removed was lying quietly on the palm of his hand.


    He couldn''t help grinning, but instead of putting on the ring, he put it in his pocket.


    He can''t just go out of the time loop and go back!Then he and the ring, there is always one going crazy first.


    William is going back to find a chain, string the ring, hang it around his neck, and find another chance to abduct the ring and turn it into his own, just like what Ravenclaw did in Egypt back then!


    We are from Ravenclaw College anyhow, can we lose traditional arts?


    When William was about to walk out of the corridor, there was an incredible roar in the distance!


    The knocker was missing under Robert''s nose, and he was lying on the ground looking frantically.


    But the real murderer has speeded up and went straight to the door of the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    It is only 7:10, and it is impossible for Tai Wen to use the time converter.


    William took out a book of defense against the dark magic, hidden his wand in the long sleeve of his left hand, with a harmless smile on his face, and knocked on the door lightly.


    For a moment, the sound of turning the doorknob open came, and Professor Tai Wen poked his head out cautiously. After seeing William at the door, he smiled again.


    "William, what can I do if you come to see me so early in the morning?"


    "Professor, I don''t have a spell, I want to ask you."


    "Today is the Quidditch final..." Tai Wen hesitated.


    "Soon, there are only a few problems. If you solve them in ten minutes, you can still catch up with the game.


    "Um...what spell?"


    "Flying curse."


    "But I remember it was fourth grade..."


    "Yes, professor, but you know," William blinked, "I am very talented in spells, and I am progressing very fast, and sometimes I can''t find homework to write, and I need to curse..."


    "That must have been taken by your classmates. They also need full marks." Tai Wen laughed, "Come on, kid."


    "Thank you." With a smile on his face, William walked in.


    After William walked in, he put the book on the table, pretending to listen carefully.


    Tai Wen also relaxed, explaining seriously.


    Five minutes later, Tai Wen said with emotion: "William, your talent is really high. I just said it once, and you will be successful.


    The knowledge in books will definitely not satisfy you. Have you ever thought of learning some special magic?"


    "Special magic?" William had a confused expression on his face.


    "It''s the magic that is very powerful." Tai Wen bewitched."You know, the spells in the textbooks sometimes lack something when dealing with dark wizards or dark magical creatures."


    Tai Wen''s intention is obvious. He is recruiting a child with outstanding talents, trying to let him learn dark magic, and then affect the body and mind, just like Voldemort did back then.


    "Any recommendation, Professor? I''m just a first-year student from a Muggle family. In some ways, I don''t know much."


    William tried to make an expression of joy and interest.Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    "Of course, I have some of my own notes, you take them back and have a look." Tai Wen turned and looked for it on his bookshelf.


    In William''s broad robe, his left hand squeezed his wand tightly.


    William has repeatedly shown that he is right-handed, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t perform magic with his left hand. This is still learned from Professor Flivy.


    "Faint!" William suddenly raised his wand and shot at Tai Wen unexpectedly.


    But earlier, the sight glass placed on the bookshelf suddenly turned.On the corner of the bookshelf, there is also a golden detective, which buzzes and trembles...


    boom!


    He fainted and shot it on the bookshelf. The powerful spell caused the bookshelf to break.


    Thanks to the reminder of the speculum and the finder, Tai Wen lowered his head dangerously and escaped a blow.


    But the heavy bookshelf hit his back, he screamed, his figure rolled to one side, and at the same time, enduring the pain, he drew his ebony wand from his robe.


    "The flames burst!"


    William moved half a step to the right, quickly dodge the curse, the fire smashed through the wooden door and shot in the corridor, and soon there was an explosion, and the corridor burned.


    This explosion drew countless glances, and many students had already arrived in the Quidditch arena, all staring at Hogwarts Castle.


    "Wow, is this a Hollywood blockbuster?" a Muggle-born little wizard exclaimed.


    Professor McGonagall leaped up, grabbed the microphone from Lee Jordan, and said sternly: "Everyone stays where they are, I will deal with it!"


    She jumped off the high platform again, rushed to Wood, who was closest to her, kicked the dazed boy off the flying broom, riding the broom to the explosion castle, the vigorous posture was more Fred than George.


    She yelled inwardly: "Hurry up, why is this broken broom so slow? The academy should change to the latest batch of light wheel 2000!"


    At this time, the battle for the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts continued.


    William shook his wand, and the scattered books on the ground turned into spears, drew it toward Tai Wen.


    The physique of the wizard is no different from that of ordinary people.


    Tai Wen, who was hit by the bookshelf, was injured in his back and could not move.


    With a wave of William''s arm, the wizard''s robe fluttered and pulled all the flames in the corridor.


    The flames condensed and turned into Fox''s appearance, rushing straight to the past.


    The phoenix leans like a bridge.


    "Frost is coming." Tai Wen held the wand and pointed it down and pointed it at the ground. With him as the center, a frost spread out.


    The fire phoenix turned into an ice sculpture, white frosts covered the office, the temperature dropped suddenly, and even the water in the cup directly turned into a lump of ice.


    Frost continued to hit William''s feet.


    "Fuchsia." William cast a spell.


    He rotated his body, avoiding the frost occasionally, standing upside down on the ceiling, standing steady with his feet.


    "Raining prairie fire!" The phoenix, who turned into an ice sculpture, opened his mouth and spit out a flame.


    The office was cold at first, then hot in a flash, the water was deep and hot, but after repeated times, the fog filled the air.


    Tai Wen was horrified. William''s strength was definitely not as simple as that of a little wizard. This kind of proficient fighting skills is not available to many adult wizards!


    Tai Wen only felt more and more pain in his back. He endured the pain, and roared, "Torn apart!"


    The flame burst, and immediately condensed, turning into countless smaller fire eagles, speeding up, and rushing towards him.


    Tai Wen gritted his teeth to move, but couldn''t break through the cage formed by the spikes.


    "Except for your weapons!" Ty Wen yelled-but he wasn''t alone.


    William raised his wand.


    With an explosion, the bookshelf was torn apart again, and Tai Wen rose from the ground, thrusting a spike into his back, and then hit the wall again, oozing a stream of blood from under his hair.


    He passed out directly.


    ...


    ...


    (Pleasing for a recommendation ticket, everyone, the second chapter is in the afternoon, on the train, and I went home on holiday.)

 94 Chapter 94: Wild McGonagall, Handsome Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!This battle is absolutely unfair.


    Unless it is transformed by magic, the physique of a wizard is no different from that of an ordinary person, and most of them can be knocked down by a brick.


    Under William''s sudden attack, Tai Wen was almost unprepared. If it weren''t for the reminder of the missed mirror and the finder, he would be hit "fainted" directly.


    The bookshelf hit his back, which caused Tai Wen to suffer serious injuries. In the subsequent battles, he did not expect that the first-grade little wizard would be of such strength.


    But the battle is like this, nothing is absolutely fair.


    Tai Wen lost from the beginning, even if he was not hit by the bookshelf, even if William couldn''t take him for a short time, really thought that so many professors were eating idle meals?


    Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, but concentrated on the top British combat power, they will soon be surrounded.


    A snake-like band erupted from the end of William''s wand, which automatically wrapped around Ty Wen''s mouth, wrists and ankles.


    William picked up the ebony wand and removed a time converter from his neck.


    After doing all this, William began to look for something valuable on the ground.


    For example, some notes mentioned by Tywin.


    Unfortunately, the fighting was so fierce that most of the books were destroyed.It¡¯s not a pity for William, no matter how good Tywin¡¯s notes are, can there be things in the Hogwarts restricted area?


    He began to look for "The Three Volumes of Secret Teaching Philosophy" again. This is the real good thing, and of course he has to keep it for himself.


    But I looked around and didn''t find it in the cabinet.


    William''s brain is running fast, and that kind of book is unlikely to be placed on the shelf... He suddenly remembered that Tai Wen died in the bathroom at the end of his life.


    Tai Wen was bitten by Lu Wei, why did he drag his injured body to the bathroom?


    Can''t you really go to the bathroom?


    It must be hiding something!


    He goes to the responsive house to hide things, and the same goes for the toilet.


    William opened the wooden door of the bathroom and walked in.


    It was extremely tidy inside. He walked to the toilet, but the toilet was also extremely clean.


    William suddenly opened the lid of the water. There was only water in it, nothing else.


    He pressed the button on the side of the toilet, and the water rushed out.He pressed another button again, with a "bang" sound from the water tank.


    William smiled, opened the lid again, and the inside had become a box with a lot of space.


    ¡ª¡ªWuhen Stretching Curse.


    William was speechless. Everyone really came this year. If he didn''t know the spell, he seemed ashamed to say he was a wizard.


    William decided to take advantage of the last few months of the first grade to make himself a box for the non-marking stretching spell.


    Regardless of whether there are precious items in storage, when walking in the magic world, first of all, you must not be low.


    There is a lot of space in Tai Wen''s box, but there are not many things: a golden key, two time converters, thick sheepskin rolls, and a large bottle of compound soup.


    The key is the key of Gringotts, used by Professor Tai Wen to store property.


    But William didn''t take it.


    What is he holding?Go take all Tai Wen''s money?


    William is a first-year wizard, a person with an ID card, his father is a dentist, his mother is a university professor, the middle class, and he doesn''t lack money.


    In his previous life, he was an outstanding Marxist fighter who had received twenty years of socialist education. He was not a robber, a dark wizard, or a horse thief who flew away after finishing this vote.


    William caught the key criminal who attacked the Ministry of Magic and protected the future flowers of the British wizarding world. Not to mention the Merlin Medal, he was at least a hero.


    What is it to take Tai Wen''s key?It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not discovered. If it¡¯s discovered, it¡¯s OK?


    The most important thing is that it is useless for William to take the key. Gringotts can not only rely on the key to withdraw the gold deposit.Food novel www.meishi2008.com


    Otherwise, the officials of the Ministry of Magic would have confiscated all the money from the heirs of the ancient family imprisoned in Azkaban.


    Still have the New Year?


    Gringotts is a separate organization, not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic. Since the Ministry can''t take it away, William has no chance, unless he goes in and robs.


    But if he has the ability to rob, it doesn''t matter whether it is Tai Wen''s vault.


    But the "Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy" can be taken away.


    William copied the "Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy" with a new copy of the mantra.


    The most important knowledge in this kind of book, the reproduced thing, is no different from the original content, and no one will find it.


    William made the re-enacted sheepskin roll smaller and put it in his pocket.


    William didn''t take the two time converters either. This thing was the key to the Ministry of Magic''s investigation and could not be taken away at all. He didn''t need the time converter either.


    At this time, Professor McGonagall sprinted over on a broomstick, her speed reached the limit, and she didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    One person, one broomstick, is unreasonable.


    At the moment he hit the office, McGonagall, who bowed his waist and pressed his hands against the broom, jumped up with his age-less orthopedic hands, and the overwhelmed light wheel 1700 rushed towards the wall like crazy.


    There was a boom first.


    Immediately afterwards, William, who was in the bathroom, heard the shocking sound of the broom hitting the mountain and the mahogany pole breaking every inch.


    The wall collapsed in half.


    Professor McGonagall, no matter what the broomstick is flying, let alone being anxious in his heart, turning into a tabby cat in mid-air and rolling on the ground.


    The cat''s buffering ability greatly weakened the impact she could withstand. She leaped into the air again like a rabbit, and changed back to Professor McGonagall, holding a magic wand in her hand.


    The whole process went smoothly and smoothly, and William was dumbfounded!


    This is too sturdy, right?No wonder McGonagall is Gryffindor, she can only be Gryffindor!


    McGonagall caught sight of Tai Wen lying on the ground, his expression changed, and shouted: "Who is inside?!"


    "It''s me, Professor!" William took his wand and walked out of the dusty bathroom.


    "William, why are you here?" McGonagall asked. "See who attacked Professor Tywin?"


    "I did it."


    "What? You..."


    "Tywin is a Death Eater, don''t believe it, look at his arm."


    William flicked his wand and opened the sleeve of Tai Wen''s left arm, revealing the Dark Mark.


    McGonagall looked ugly. The Defense Against the Dark Arts professor turned out to be a Death Eater?


    Immediately afterwards, Professor Flitwick arrived.


    He was staying in his office to have breakfast, but he was taken to the Ravenclaw lounge by Robert, and he came so slowly.


    "Merlin, what''s going on?" Professor Flivy saw the Dark Mark and said in horror.


    Soon, Dumbledore came over. He glanced at Tywin who was unconscious, then looked at William who was standing there, and smiled, "Go on, I think William, you should have a lot to say to me."


    William walked to the door and saw Professor Snape who was holding his left arm, his face was sullen and unhappy.


    William, who hadn''t seen Professor Snape for almost two years, couldn''t help but smile and said, "Professor, you are still so handsome."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 95 Chapter 95: Tracking Curse

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the office, William told the story of how he discovered Tai Wen''s abnormality, how to fight wits and capture the dead.


    William seemed to be telling a book, with spit splashing in his mouth, the story was irritating, and the battle was thrilling...In the middle, Professor Flitwick also wiped away tears several times, and Professor McGonagall burst into tears.


    When the professors left and there were only William and Dumbledore in the office, he began to tell a brand new version that was completely different from just now.


    Among them is the "great goal" that Dumbledore once told William.


    William spoke for about ten minutes, Dumbledore listened very attentively, and the room was silent.


    During the period, William also extracted some of his memories to show Dumbledore as evidence.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Come in," Dumbledore said, and William closed his mouth.


    "A shocking thing... shocking... who would have thought... the dark wizard who attacked the Ministry of Magic was hiding in Hogwarts?! No wonder we couldn''t find him!"


    Fudge rushed in, hurriedly, looking extremely excited.


    He saw William at a glance and grabbed William''s hand directly, like a kind elder.


    "It''s incredible. You, a first-year little wizard, single-handedly caught the main criminal who attacked the Ministry of Magic. There are so many things that Aurors can''t do. How did you do it?


    This kind of strange thing hasn''t happened in many years, what a genius!"


    "Sir Merlin Medal, second level, no problem. First level, if I can get it!"


    William raised his eyebrows, and it seemed that Fudge was pretty good.


    Fudge continued to praise: "Child, you will become the youngest Merlin Medal recipient in the magic world.


    Oh my goodness, you are only twelve years old now. This record will be maintained for many years. This is an amazing achievement, isn''t it, Albus?"


    Fudge turned his gaze to Dumbledore, in other words, his foresight was always on the principal.


    Dumbledore smiled and nodded, leaning his hands on the seat, as if watching Fudge''s "performance" seriously.


    William also understood that Fudge''s attitude... was as affectionate as an elder, and he applied for the Merlin Medal. The relationship was to play the emotional card, and he wanted to discuss something with Dumbledore.


    "I have a few more words to finish with William, Connelly, can you give me time for a song?"


    "Oh, of course." Fudge looked in a good mood, blinking at William before he left.


    "Guess what our minister is looking for?" Dumbledore stopped treating William as a child after experiencing the cycle of time.


    "Hmm...it should be about Professor Tai Wen, he doesn''t want you to talk about the time converter?" William thought for a while and said.


    Fudge had deceived the public before, treating everyone as a troll, and he also lied to Dumbledore.Now that the truth became clear, he naturally wanted Dumbledore to hide it for him.


    Otherwise, he might become the minister with the shortest term of office.


    "William, you are really smart." Dumbledore smiled. "But sometimes politics is like that. That''s why I don''t want to be Minister of Magic. I prefer the position of principal because..."


    "I can always meet a cute and smart student like you."


    "I understand the professor, I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said with a smile: "I have had close friends too. That kind of concealment can bring rifts in friendship. Even if it is small and insignificant at first, it will eventually become an abyss that is irreparable.


    So, Ms. Qiu Zhang, Mr. Diggory, and the Weasley brothers are not in the scope, but I ask your friends... tight-lipped!"


    "I see." William said happily, "Professor, has anyone told you a word..."


    "What?"


    "You are the best principal ever at Hogwarts."


    Dumbledore blushed, he didn''t say anything, and the principals on the wall became angry.


    "Ahhh... this title is mine!"


    "Fart, I am the best principal!" 51 Aesthetic Novel www.51wenm.com


    "How many principals did you meet at a young age?"


    Phineas Black even took off his shoes and threw them at William angrily.


    William made a face and walked out quickly.


    ...


    ...


    "So, you killed our beloved Professor Tai Wen in the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts?"


    By the Black Lake, Fred looked at William, as if he wanted to see if there was anything missing from him.


    "No, in fact I just knocked him out...well, at most serious injuries, and he is a Death Eater."


    "That''s an exaggeration. He is an adult wizard. It seems that the time loop you are talking about is true!" George said.


    "It must be true. Didn''t you just see his superb polymorphism? I can''t do it!"


    Cedric held the Ravenclaw ring and studied it carefully with a magnifying glass.


    Qiu Wei looked at it with envious eyes.


    As Dumbledore confessed, what will happen to William was briefly recounted.


    But he didn''t say everything. He omitted the "Greater Goal" paragraph and the process of Tai Wen''s crime, and told a few other things.


    "Will we enter the cycle of time with this ring?" Fred asked.


    "Don''t be silly, this is a ring that can only be worn by the descendants of Ravenclaw, you are a Gryffindor..." Although George said so, he rubbed his hands and looked at William expectantly.


    "Try it and you''ll know." William smiled.


    Fred took the lead to put it on the index finger, but without any response, he took it off easily.


    The same is true for George and Cedric.


    "Maybe Autumn will succeed."


    Several people looked at Qiu, and the girl carefully put it on her hands, but there was no effect.


    Everyone studied for a while and then returned the ring to William.


    "I decided." Fred announced solemnly."For the rest of the time, I will be in the Gryffindor common room, looking for the disappearing sword!"


    George nodded in approval, seemingly interested.


    "Then I will look for Hufflepuff''s golden cup." Cedric said excitedly, "Maybe I will become Hufflepuff''s heir."


    "I have to find Ravenclaw''s crown." Qiu joked.


    Several people stood by the black lake, William waved his magic wand, the grass turned into five chairs, and they all sat down.


    For William, this kind of transformation has been easy.


    "By the way, I have cracked the map of the live point." William took out the map. "The predator casts a remote magic called the''tracking curse''."


    During the two-year time cycle, William has learned too many spells and has discussed a lot of knowledge with Dumbledore.


    He finally found a book in the restricted area and found the magic of the predator.


    Tracking spell-is a high-level spell similar to track silk, but not as wide as track silk.


    The predator cast this spell on Hogwarts, and as long as the wizard enters this range, it will automatically reveal its name on the map.


    ...


    ...


    (In the ps revision Rowling potermore, the magic given is HomonculousCharm. I translated it into a trace curse in English on the site. At the reminder of my book friends, I went to Harry Potter Wikipedia to confirm it, which translated into a tracking curse. , Then change to the tracking spell.


    By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket.)

 96 Chapter 96 Final Exam

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William took out a notebook with the magic points he wrote from memory.


    Fred looked at the dense notes, and felt some brain pain. He threw it to Cedric, who was more interested, and asked, "Can you arrange this magic?"


    "The Mark Curse is a very deep magic, and my current magic is not enough." William shrugged.


    A small area is fine, but this magic will cover the entire Hogwarts, which is very magical. William is a first-year little wizard. If he casts it to a third, he will run out of magic.


    "Then we can''t sell maps next semester?" George sighed.


    He is short of money.


    Well, he is short of money!


    William patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "It''s not that troublesome. The predators have already cast the''mark curse'' at the school, and the core object is the live spot map.


    I just need to open a back door and connect all other maps to the live spot map."


    After knowing the magic of the "mark curse", it is very simple to crack the map of the spot, and what William has to do is to use the map of the spot as WIFI, and other maps to be sold are connected to it.


    There are many benefits to this, the first is simplicity.


    Secondly, with the live spot map as the core object, William and the others can manage the sold maps in a unified manner.


    This is equivalent to a background program that can detect in real time and prevent anyone from trying to decipher those maps.


    Of course, those maps that are to be sold will have many functions cut off.


    For example, display other people''s name, location, or Hogwarts secret road.


    "Then what are we doing?" Qiu asked.


    "Cedric''s art is good. I will redesign the map recently. The previous one was too ugly." William said.


    The predator group of four is obviously not an artist, and the map they designed is crooked, which seriously affects the perception.


    Cedric and Mr. Ollivander have studied for a long time, and making a magic wand requires a good art background, and he is just right.


    "As for the three of you... just contact each academy, let''s publicize it first and say that our store is about to open."


    "What about the business involved?"


    "Hogwarts professional maps, homework reference answers, all kinds of potions, Hogsmeade snack purchases, hoax products... If anyone is not clear about our business scope..."


    William stood up and looked at the Black Lake, smiling:


    "Just tell them that we sell the things that the school rules allow us to sell, and we sell the things that the school rules don''t allow us to sell. We sell first and then negotiate. Cash on delivery. Is it clear enough?


    "enough!"


    ...


    ...


    When the five people discussed how to avoid being discovered by the professors, the magic world was like a deep-sea bomb.


    As William said, the Ministry of Magic did not disclose the time converter, but chose to continue to make mistakes and portray Tywin as a Death Eater who attacked the Department of Fantastic Beast Management.


    In the past ten years, the term Death Eater appeared in newspapers again, causing great panic.


    At the same time, in order to divert attention, the Daily Prophet also reported on William who had captured Tywin.


    This kind of reporting is as strong as Weasley''s fight with Malfoy during the summer vacation.


    The headline of the Daily Prophet even wrote: "Single-handedly capture the Death Eaters-William Stark, save the children of Hogwarts!


    The prevailing opinion in newspapers is that William will receive a Merlin Class II Medal.


    This is not an exaggeration. Tywin attacked the Ministry of Magic, and this charge alone was enough for him to stay in Azkaban for a lifetime.What''s more, he is a Death Eater lurking at Hogwarts, posing a threat to all the little wizards in Britain.Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    If William can get the Merlin Medal, he will refresh the minimum age of the winner and greatly increase it by ten years.


    This will be an unsurpassed record.


    For a time, the whole of England knew William.


    However, the family also sent a letter in which Leona reprimanded William, accusing Hogwarts of letting a little wizard take risks and claiming to drop him out of school.


    Professor Dumbledore was so busy, not only to attend Tywin''s trial meeting, but also to visit William''s house.


    But William felt that Dumbledore''s advice to his parents was false, but that it was true to visit Anne.


    The trial meeting proceeded very quickly, and under the conclusive evidence, Tai Wen was sent to Azkaban for life imprisonment.


    The Ministry of Magic seems to be extremely confident in this prison, thinking that no wizard can escape from it, so they rarely sentence the death penalty.


    After Tai Wen was caught, the course of Defense Against the Dark Arts was naturally cancelled temporarily, which made everyone a little sad.


    This year, an interesting and capable professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts is too hard to find.


    But this will be a headache for Dumbledore.


    Soon, the exam was thoughtful.


    It was hot that day, especially in the big classroom where they took the exam.


    Everyone must use the special quill pens sent down to write, because these pens have been spelled to prevent cheating.


    They also have to take application tests.


    Professor Flitwick called them into the classroom one by one to ask them if they could let a doll ballet across the table.


    William knew the exam questions for a long time, but with his strength, it didn''t matter whether he knew it or not.


    William turned a chair into a record player, automatically playing the classic song "Swan Lake" to accompany the doll.


    William manipulates four dolls and jumps up "Four Little Swans Ballet"


    Professor Flitwick gave him full marks on the spot.


    Professor McGonagall asked them to turn a bamboo rat into a snuff bottle. The more beautiful it became, the higher the score; if the mouse''s whiskers were still on the box, points would be deducted.


    William easily transformed Hogwarts Castle on the snuff bottle with Hogsmeade on the inside.


    Although this revealed that he had been to Hogsmeade, Professor McGonagall still gave him a perfect score.


    When they were taking potions, they desperately recalled the process of preparing life and death water.Snape stood behind and watched closely, and they could feel his breathing behind their necks.


    William boldly added a taste of Lily France, which can make people who fall asleep have a good dream.


    Snape snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything to William''s assertion.


    The last test is the history of magic.


    As long as they persisted for another hour and answered the''Code of Conduct for Werewolves in 1637'' and the elf rebellion, they would be free and could easily play for a whole week until the test results were announced.


    When Professor Bins told them to put down the quill and roll up the parchment for the answer, all the students cheered.


    This semester is finally coming to an end.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers.


    Thanks to "The Crow Dying Ink", "20170626213128886", the two big guys for their rewards.)

 97 Chapter 97 The Last Dinner (Thanks to the host "Zili Yulan" for the reward, the first one)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the exam, William, Cedric, and Qiu went to visit Hagrid.


    Hagrid was wearing an oversized apron, humming a little song in his mouth, and happily working in front of the boiler.


    Yaya was tied to the table, struggling and roaring constantly, as if tortured.


    The three of them stood at the window, Qiu Rou asked: "Hagrid, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, it''s you three little guys, come in quickly, the new ones, come and taste them!" Hagrid waved his hand quickly.


    Yaya was still roaring, as if Hagrid''s words made it desperate.


    The three walked in, gathered around the boiler, and watched Hagrid lift the lid.


    Turns out he was making cakes!


    It was a big chocolate cake with steaming heat, and it was written in green syrup:


    HAPPEEBIRTHDAEHARRY.


    emmmm... Is Hagrid serious?Except for Harry, all other words are misspelled.


    And the cake... the dark color is like silt, and the hardness is more towards the rock cake. Is it really not for killing?


    Yaya smelled the smell, and began to struggle frantically again.


    "Oh, Yaya, I know you want to eat it, but don''t worry, give this cake a taste for the three of William and the three of them, including Bobo tea, of course." Hagrid comforted and touched William Bobo. Cat head with tea.


    Yaya seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and began to stop struggling, but Bobocha started to struggle.


    Cedric asked, "Hagrid, how many cakes have you eaten for Yaya?"


    "Not much, just three."


    William felt that even if Yaya was not poisoned by Hagrid''s dark food, he would be crushed to death.


    He glanced at Qiu and Cedric quickly, and quickly covered his mouth and said: "Hagrid, it''s a pity...I have eaten too much sugar recently, some have tooth decay, I can''t eat sweets, it hurts!"


    Qiu Ru was struck by lightning. This was the reason she just wanted to say. She was actually preempted. She gave William a fierce look.


    "Oh, that''s it." Hagrid seriously considered: "It is true that we should protect my teeth. Roy has sent me many dental care products."


    Haige and Roy are friends, and Roy often sends Hagrid some books on dental care.


    "Come on, then you two still have popo tea. Divide this cake and eat it. You''re welcome, there will be more after you finish it, enough care!"


    "..."


    "Hagrid, has Professor Dumbledore agreed to let you pick up Potter?" William asked after releasing the pop tea.


    For this matter, Hagrid visited William''s house last summer. Although it was not satisfactory, he had some experience.


    "Yes." Hagrid said happily. "He has agreed. Dumbledore is a really good man. Of course, he can only send me this job. I am trustworthy!"


    Hagrid was proud.


    "By the way, thank you for your suggestions. I went to talk with Dumbledore once in the morning."


    "What did you talk about?"


    "Of course it is Lu Wei." God Hagrid said mysteriously.


    William pretended to look at Hagrid blankly.


    Dumbledore had known that the three-headed dog was hiding in the responsive house, but he didn''t say anything.William also mentioned this matter, and Dumbledore said he would keep Lou Wei.


    It''s just that Hagrid didn''t know.


    Hagrid was also very happy. "The principal agreed to raise Lu Wei and he got me a breeding certificate.


    But for the time being, Lu Wei needs to be kept in the castle, he wants to borrow it."


    All three were taken aback, including William.


    "What is the principal borrowing Luwei for?" Cedric asked tentatively.


    "This--I don''t know--maybe Dumbledore likes to play with dogs, Lu Wei is so cute!"


    Hagrid dodged his eyes, refusing to tell the truth.


    The three William looked at each other and found that the situation was not that simple.


    But it doesn''t matter, Hagrid is always the weakest breach.


    "By the way, you need a new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor." Hagrid began to change the subject.


    "Who is it?" Must-reading room www.bidu5.com


    "Professor Quirrell, oh, I still remember him, he read very well when he was in school.


    But then he took a year off to study, in order to gain some first-hand practical experience, he also traveled around the world.


    I haven''t seen him in years, and Dumbledore said he will be the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor next school year."


    When William raised his eyebrows, he was really not afraid of death. Just look at Professor Robert and Tywin to see how dangerous this position is.


    Hagrid was very happy. "Thank God, Professor Quirrell was willing to take over this position. Since Tywin was caught in Azkaban, no one has applied for a job for several months."


    William and the others tried to get the topic into a whirlwind, but Hagrid only talked about Professor Quirrell, his tone was very strict. It seems that the principal had explained something to him.


    In the end, none of them got anything valuable from Hagrid.


    In the evening, the school held a year-end banquet.


    The auditorium was decorated with sky blue and bronze, representing Ravenclaw, to celebrate their breaking the Slytherin monopoly and winning the Academy Cup.


    On the wall behind the main guest seat, a huge banner painted with a Ravenclaw eagle hung.


    When William walked into the auditorium, the hall was suddenly silent, and then suddenly everyone started talking loudly again.


    During this period of time, the Daily Prophet reported much about William, and it is not an exaggeration to receive such attention.


    After a while, Dumbledore arrived, and the noise in the auditorium gradually subsided.


    "Another year has passed!" Dumbledore said happily. "Before I can enjoy these delicacies, I must trouble everyone to listen to an old man''s clich¨¦s.


    What a wonderful year!Your little heads are definitely richer than in the past... The entire summer vacation is waiting for you before, so that you can digest those things well before the start of the next semester, and free your mind..."


    "Now, as far as I know, we must first carry out the Academy Cup award ceremony. The specific scores of each college are as follows:


    Fourth place, Gryffindor, 89 points; third place, Hufflepuff, 248 points; second place, Slytherin, 312 points; first place, La Wenclaw, four hundred and eighty points."


    A thunderous cheering and stomping erupted from Ravenclaw''s dining table.


    The Gryffindor students bowed their heads and did not speak.


    There is a big gap between their college and several other colleges.


    The polarization is so serious because too many points were deducted in the early period, and it took a long time to catch up before it finally became positive.


    Due to Tywin''s sake, the Quidditch final was canceled, and neither Gryffindor nor Hufflepuff won the Quidditch Cup championship and runner-up points.


    Dumbledore raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "This score is not the final score. An event that happened some time ago must also be counted."


    The auditorium became very quiet.


    "Uh, uh," Dumbledore cleared his throat, "Let me see, Mr. William Stark..."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on William again.


    "He caught the key criminals of the Ministry of Magic and protected the Hogwarts students from Death Eaters. This has not happened in the school for many years.


    I want to reward him with the Outstanding Contribution Award for the school. Of course, I reward Ravenclaw College with 100 points for this."


    The cheers of the Ravenclaws almost overturned the enchanted ceiling.The stars above them also seemed to be shaken.


    Everyone is not because William gave the college a hundred points of excitement, but because he won the school''s outstanding contribution award.


    This is an amazing achievement. The school will issue a golden medal and place it in the prize showroom forever.


    After the principal announced, every student happily ate the food that appeared in front of them, talking loudly about the summer vacation.


    William ate fast, he knew that if he didn¡¯t eat fast, he couldn¡¯t eat it.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the dinner, Pepy Ghost suddenly appeared on the Slytherin table with two huge dung bombs.


    A strong pungent gas quickly filled the auditorium.


    William took advantage of the chaos and fled.


    If there is no interference from big dung eggs, this is definitely a good night.


    But no matter what, William''s first-year career is finally coming to an end.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one, there are two more in the afternoon, ask for recommendation votes.


    ps, the book friend reminded me that in the Harry Potter Wikipedia, I saw HomonculousCharm translated as a tracking curse, so I changed the mark curse above to a tracking curse.)

 98 Chapter 98: A Letter from a Distance (Second, ask for a recommendation ticket)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The test results were finally announced the night before leaving school.


    William ranked first in the whole year with full scores in all subjects.


    This is another terrible record. No one has ever been able to get a perfect score from Professor Snape.


    William knew the reason. The French Lily Net he added in the water of life and death was exactly what was recorded in Snape''s notes.


    Snape probably thought that William had the same inspiration as him, and finally he barely gave him full marks.


    Qiu''s grades are still excellent, and she is not very good at transfiguration, but with Cedric''s help in tuition, it is enough to cope with the exam.


    Cedric is undoubtedly the number one in the second grade. In this regard, the results of the twin brothers are far behind him.


    The twin brothers were also penalized by Professor McGonagall for half a night of school rules.


    Although the big dung egg was thrown by Pepi Gui, he backhanded the twin brothers when he was chasing by the blood man Barrow.


    It seemed that suddenly, their closet was empty and everything was packed in the suitcase.A notice was sent to every student, warning them not to use magic during the holidays.


    Hagrid was responsible for leading them on the small boat crossing the lake.After that, they boarded the Hogwarts Express train, talking and laughing all the way, watching the countryside outside the window getting greener and cleaner.


    As the train passed through Muggle towns, the students took off their wizard robes and put on jackets and blouses; finally, the train stopped at Platform 9? of King¡¯s Cross Station.


    It took a long time for everyone to walk out of the platform.A shriveled old guard guarded the ticket gate, allowing only two or three people to pass at a time, so that they would not have a large number of people coming out of the solid wall at the same time, attracting the attention of the Muggles.


    "If I get the Merlin Medal this summer," William said while walking on the road, "I will definitely send an owl to inform you to attend the banquet."


    Cedric happily said: "I must go. I heard my father say that special golden chocolates will be provided at the banquet, which tastes great."


    "We can pack a lot and take it back to school to sell!" George suggested.


    When it comes to money, he gets very excited.


    "By the way, have you figured out the name of our shop?" Qiu asked.


    "Think about it." William grinned and said, "Just call it-Akali''s secret shop is ready."


    "Akali...who is it?" Cedric looked dumbfounded.


    "Valoran, a famous witch from the Ionian Islands."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It''s right if I haven''t heard it. This is what I just said casually." William smiled: "I heard that you accepted the task sent by Hagrid. Do you want to take care of some magical creatures for him during the summer vacation?"


    Several people looked at Cedric.


    Hagrid recruited students to help every summer, but no one wanted to cultivate strange and terrible creatures with him.


    Cedric did not expect to agree.


    Cedric shrugged and said: "I will only stay for a month, and I will go to Mr. Ollivander to help afterwards."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "Hagrid has a lot of unicorn hairs and a lot of magical creature hairs. After I helped, Hagrid promised to send me materials to make magic wands."


    "Oh, that''s great, can I have a second wand?" George asked.


    "It is estimated that the first batch of power will not be too great, you must be psychologically prepared." Cedric laughed.


    "Come on, then, make a new wand for my brother Ron." Fred said seriously.


    "Why?" Qiu wondered.Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com


    "Charlie decided to go to Romania to study dragons. He advanced one month''s salary in advance and bought himself a new magic wand.


    The old wand will definitely be used by my cute little brother Ron."George laughed.


    "But I remember Charlie''s wand, already showing the feathers of a unicorn." Cedric frowned.


    This kind of wand is not safe.


    "That''s no way, so I don''t think he can hold on for long." Fred patted Cedric on the shoulder, "Ron does not need a powerful wand for the time being, as long as it is new, he will be satisfied. ."


    "Okay." Cedric nodded. "Then I will try."


    "They are there, Mom, George and Fred are there, look!" Suddenly a clear voice came.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Ginny." Fred''s face changed.


    Sure enough, they soon saw Mrs. Weasley''s angry face.


    "You threw big dung eggs on the Slytherin table!" Mrs. Weasley grabbed George and Fred by the ears. "You should be thankful that it is the last day, or I must send a ranting letter!"


    The twin brothers Ron and Ginny are curiously looking at their group, especially William, who is now well-known in the UK and is about to become a national star.


    But William soon couldn''t happily watch the twins jokes, he saw Leona.


    Leona was no less angry than Mrs. Weasley, after all, William did more dangerous things.


    Annie hid behind Roy and made a grimace, and Popo tea sprang out of William''s arms and ran towards the girl.


    "This is our sister Anne?" George tidyed up his hair and tried to put on some close, but Mrs. Weasley caught him again.


    "Did you come by car?" Mr. Weasley approached, ready to ask Roy some questions about the car.


    William stood by and listened for a while. Mr. Weasley seemed to have a turquoise Ford Anglia, and he wanted to make a little magic change during the summer vacation.


    "Then during the summer vacation, goodbye." Everyone said goodbye to each other.


    At this moment, a toad suddenly jumped over from a distance and landed on William''s hand unexpectedly.


    "Whose pet is this?" Cedric asked.


    "It''s not like a pet." William asked puzzledly.


    Because a golden letter was spit out from Toad''s mouth.


    "Oh, this was the way of delivering letters a hundred years ago. At that time, no one used owls, and toads were more commonly used." Mr. Weasley scratched his half-bald red hair.


    When William raised his eyebrows, someone would actually send a letter this way?


    He looked at the envelope and saw a red circle symbol printed on it, and a white mark of LM branded beside it.


    "Where did the letter come from?" Cedric asked.


    "Let me see, Devon..."


    William was dumbfounded, he knew who sent this letter.


    It seems that he will have a new activity in the summer vacation.


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªRavenclaw''s bronze ring scroll, finally!

 99 Chapter 99 The Old Man in Devonshire (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Devon,


    A remote manor.


    For hundreds of years, almost no outsiders have been able to set foot here, including wizards and Muggles.


    In the very center of the manor, there is a beautiful room with a perfect square shape. The huge single green granite pillar supports a ten-meter-high dome.


    Beethoven''s sixth symphony echoed in the room. This great melody came from a square mirror frame standing proudly in front of the western wall.


    If you look carefully, the mirror turned out to be the Vienna Theater, with a huge orchestra inside, playing perfectly under the direction of a musician with frantic hair like a lion.


    This room is so peculiar, the walls are like a kaleidoscope painted with ancient characters... Egyptian, Hebrew, astronomical, alchemy, and other inexplicable symbols.


    Above it, surrounded by six portraits, each of them held a blood-red stone in their hands, shining and shining like silent ghost eyes.


    The people in these six paintings are not like the previous principals in the principal''s office. They are no different, because all of them are the same person.


    It''s just that the old man in each painting is exactly one hundred years old.


    The six silently watched the old man in the middle of the room.


    He wore a fashionable dragon-skin apron and gloves knitted with unicorn feathers, bowed his waist, and stared at the extra-large U-shaped test tube on the laboratory bench.


    He pushed the black-rimmed glasses with rhino horns on his face, sometimes whispering underestimating something in his mouth, sometimes jumping, and sometimes lost in thought.


    "Oh, this melody is not good, it is too soft, I need some passion!"


    The old man snapped his fingers, and Beethoven in the mirror frame was gone, replaced by Bach.


    "Oh," he said unhappily: "Don''t Bach, this is the style I liked two hundred years ago, let''s get some fashion style."


    The picture in the mirror turned into rock and roll, and the rhythm became more exciting.


    -ImmigrantSong


    If William were here, he would probably hear that this is the bgm of Thor III.However, this album was released as early as 1970, and it is obviously the most recent favorite of the elderly.


    He was very satisfied, shaking with the beat.


    At the end of the song, he has another single loop.


    I don¡¯t know how long, a clear sound was heard, and the toad statue in the right corner said loudly: "In fifteen minutes, Albus Dumbledore will reach the door."


    The old man raised his head and looked at the window not far away, where a giant orb of prophecy was placed.


    The figure of Dumbledore was revealed in the prophecy ball. He Apparated outside the manor alone, which was obviously a scene fifteen minutes later.


    "Oh, I forgot about it." The old man murmured, patted his head.


    He obviously felt that he had done an experiment for a while, but all afternoon passed.


    "Time is not enough!" he muttered.


    "The 100083th universal panacea experiment failed. Record the data and destroy the semi-finished product directly." The old man asked.


    "Yes!"


    A house elf appeared. He was wearing gorgeous silk short sleeves, toad sunglasses covering green eyes the size of a tennis ball, and his long ears wrapped in an Arabian headscarf.


    "This suit is well dressed, Hercules, you can wear clothes better than your father and grandfather, and you already have my style." The old man grinned.


    Hercules bent over to respectfully said: "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "Relax." The old man glanced at the distant room and whispered: "Is there any time this weekend? I got two tickets for the fashion show...Victoria''s Secret..."


    Herculi shed a cold sweat and said unnaturally: "If the lady knows..."


    "Hey, don''t you say I don''t say who knows?" The old man took off his glasses and dropped two drops of potion, and explained, "You probably don''t know, my eyes can discover beauty that no one else can find.


    Just talk about Van Gogh. No one wanted his paintings back then. I bought a lot of them as soon as I bought them. Look, how much are his current paintings worth in Muggles?


    I am good at discovering the bright spots in advance among things that everyone rejects. This is what the fashion show means!"


    "Think about it. If there is time, I will also go to change a dress, and see my old friend, I can tell you, if you don''t go, the ticket will be given to Albus!"


    The old man walked out of the room quickly, and the music changed to Disco again.


    ¡ª¡ªDear little sister


    Please don''t don''t cry


    where is your home


    I will take you back...


    The living room is illuminated by a row of candles.With the light of the candle faint, the old man leaned on the chair, staring down at the golden cup in his palm, the liquid in the cup was bright red.


    After a while, Dumbledore''s smile illuminated the dark living room.123kanshu.com www.123kanshu.com


    "Good evening, Nick. I was surprised to know that I was coming this afternoon?" Dumbledore said softly.


    He sat down on a dark hand-chipped dragon leather chair made of black walnut.


    "It''s really surprising, what brings you this busy man?" Nick LeMay laughed.


    A symphony of destiny flows slowly.


    "Of course it was for the secret mission of stealing the music mirror." Dumbledore leaned back in his chair and tasted the beautiful melody.


    "Seriously, I am willing to exchange all of my Gringotts property for your mirror."


    "Don''t even think about it, there are precious concerts that I have recorded for six hundred years." Nick LeMay blinked.


    "Or iced lemon juice?"


    Dumbledore nodded, and a glass of lemon juice appeared in his hand.


    "Albus, what''s the matter?" Nick Lemay asked when the joke was over.


    "I''m on a short business trip today," Dumbledore replied, looking around the gorgeous living room."Seeing the new Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, he should have been to Albania. He has a familiar taste."


    "Oh," Nick Lemay''s expression remained unchanged, "So, he is coming back?"


    "Perhaps, but it should be a while." Dumbledore folded his hands. "But Harry is going to school this year."


    Nick LeMay looked up at Dumbledore, as if he didn''t particularly care about Harry Potter.


    "I''m sorry to come to see you like this, Nick, but I have to be like you... for help."


    "This is still rare." Nick Lemay smiled.


    He didn''t know what an old man who hadn''t touched his hands for almost half a century could do for someone standing at the top of the magical world.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it." The old man replied.


    Dumbledore lowered his voice."I hope you can think about it and lend me something-the magic stone."


    Nick rolled his eyes."You should know that the broken stone is no longer magical."


    "But Tom doesn''t know."


    Nick stared at Dumbledore and suddenly smiled.


    "Albus, do you remember the first time you wrote to me?"


    Dumbledore was in a daze for a moment, a trace of pain on his face.


    At that time, Dumbledore was only thirteen years old. He was a second-year little wizard who wrote to the famous Nick Lemae asking him to lend him the Philosopher''s Stone to save his nine-year-old sister.


    Because the age of silence can hardly exceed ten years old.


    And Nick LeMay even agreed.


    "You know, I am still grateful for your decision at that time." Dumbledore retreated his pain and said seriously: "If you want, I can help you refine another magic stone at any time."


    "Forget it, you are very old and can no longer consume your life."


    Dumbledore laughed, but still looked a little upset.


    "Here you are." Nick Lemay took out a small bag from his pocket and threw it to Dumbledore.


    The packet was just a small box a few centimeters square, wrapped in a layer of faded brown wrapping paper and tied with a string.


    "Really, Albus," Nick fiddling with his new stylish black jacket.


    "I have lived for more than 600 years and have always understood one thing. This world can lack anyone, including you and me.


    Don''t waste your efforts like this. It''s time to plan for yourself. I don''t want to attend your funeral."


    Dumbledore looked down at the box and laughed."Death is just another great adventure."


    Nick Lemay smiled slightly, "But I haven''t seen enough."


    "By the way, I wrote to the kid you mentioned. It''s interesting and talented, just like you back then."


    "That''s good."


    Nick Lemay looked up at the starry sky, the melody of the symphony of fate came from his ears, and he drank the blood red liquid in the gold cup.


    "Fate..."


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, I ask for a recommendation ticket, everyone, thank you "Tide X" for your reward)

 100 Chapter 100 Roys Dentist Friends (Thanks to "Hall Master" Zhili Yulan" for the reward)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the evening,


    6:06,


    London W1 District,


    No. 7 on the west side of Charing Cross Street.


    A black Ford car was parked in the yard.


    Roy Stark walked out of the car, wearing the same charcoal-black plaid, yellow khaki pants, and Cordova pilaf shoes.


    Standing on the extremely neat lawn, he shouted at the people in the house: "Come on and help, William, I just got some good wine from the broken cauldron bar."


    Soon, an orange cat''s head protruded from the balcony on the second floor. It glanced a few times, as if asking if he could buy snacks for it.


    Roy shook his finger and threatened the orange cat: "Don''t even think about it, Popo Tea, I tell you, if you eat it again, you will become fat!


    Go to the gym with me tomorrow..."


    Roy hadn''t finished speaking, yet another head came out from the gap in the marble carved railing on the balcony.


    It was a ten-year-old girl with two upturned wands on her head, wearing a knee-length floral dress, and waving a fake magic wand in her hand.


    "Dad, good evening."


    "Hello, Annie, but... have you sneaked into your brother''s room again?" Roy frowned.


    "How many times have I said, don''t mess with those weird things, last time a balloon exploded and a lot of smoke came out, and even the fire brigade was dispatched.


    Also, put the wand away quickly, the guests are coming, where is your brother?"


    "Let me see, he seems to be making potions in the basement." Annie stuck her tongue out, and ran out quickly, holding on to the skirt.


    As the footsteps drifted away, the girl''s crisp shout came again.


    "Bobocha, hurry up and explore the basement with me!"


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Bobocha lazily stepped up on her short legs and followed it leisurely.


    Roy smiled and shook his head, looking extremely helpless.


    A few minutes later, the door opened and a twelve-year-old boy walked out.


    The teenager is wearing casual short-sleeved, light-colored jeans, thick brown hair, angular features, and an extremely well-proportioned figure. At first glance, he looks like a long-term fitness physique.


    With a smile on his face, his voice calmly said, "Dad, have you gone to Diagon Alley again?"


    "Yeah, these bottles of red wine were brought back by Tom from the field, and some orange-flavored cheer was added. I tried it once and it was really good."


    Roy is not addicted to alcohol, but he likes to taste wine when he is alone.


    He is not a wizard, but the continuous learning this year is better than William in some aspects.


    For example, some of the good wines in the magic world, he said so well, like a few.


    "Iris hasn''t tasted this wine yet. I''m going to open his eyes to him tonight." Roy said happily.


    Iris Granger is Roy''s college classmate. They both have a major. After graduation, they both took up a career as a dentist.


    But Iris has been living in Manchester, and the family moved to London last year.


    William had seen Iris when he was a child, but he hadn''t crossed over, and the memory of his body had long been blurred.


    At Easter this year, Iris took his family as a guest, but William was busy saving the magic world at Hogwarts. This was the first time he had traveled to see Roy''s college friend.


    "I remember drinking and not driving?" William frowned.


    After all, the driver has a glass of wine and his loved ones shed tears.


    "Well, it''s easy." Roy pinched his waist with both hands and laughed: "Didn''t you brew a potion for quick decanting last time?


    That thing is pretty good. After eating and drinking a glass, the time for chatting is enough to completely control the alcohol concentration below the standard."


    Roy blinked, showing a sly smile.Wonderful book bar www.miaoshuba.com


    William was speechless, and Roy was more than enough to be a Muggle research professor at Hogwarts.


    It can only be said that magic changes lives.


    "Come and help me move things, a big box of drinks, and various snacks, all bought at the store in Diagon Alley." Roy called William to help.


    Little wizards cannot use magic at home, but potions are sometimes more useful than magic wands.


    William took a purple bottle from his pocket and dropped a drop of rose-scented liquid into his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªPower Booster!


    There was no change on the surface of William, but he lifted two large boxes with ease, as if holding two feathers.


    Roy whistled in excitement.


    The living room is filled with a lot of fragrance, and the surface of everything is completely new: the copper pot and plate have a rosy luster, the wooden tabletop is also polished, the cups and saucers for dinner have been placed, and the lights are shining.


    With a plate of delicious stew, Leanna beckoned Roy to bring syrupy fruit tarts.


    Roy took the plate, opened a bottle of Fire Whiskey, placed it in the middle of the table, and arranged a few small dishes.


    At 6:25, a parking sound came from outside the door.


    "Oh, here they are." Roy stood up and took Lyanna, two children and a cat to greet him.


    A Dodge RAM pickup parked at the door, this is definitely the car that muscle men love!


    Sure enough, a sturdy man with lush brown hair walked down, with a gift in his hand and a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Roy, long time no see."


    Roy stepped forward, and the two made a fist and hugged tightly.


    Soon, a woman in her thirties with blond curly hair got out of the car. She was extremely beautiful in a long skirt.After a while, another girl came down from the rear parking space.


    The girl was holding a thick copy of Encyclopedia Britannica, with thick, dazzling brown hair, messy.


    Annie glanced at the girl unkindly, as if she had prepared a "present" for her.


    The Iris family came to the house during Easter. William heard Anne mentioned that she was having trouble with each other.


    It seems to be this child.


    "Come on!" Roy pushed William''s back and said, "Meet uncles and aunts."


    William yelled sweetly.


    Iris patted William on the shoulder and smiled: "I didn''t expect William to be so tall. This is my daughter...Come on, Hermione!"


    The little girl hid behind Iris, her hairy head tucked under his arm, showing a curious face.


    Hermione... wait, which Hermione?


    William squinted at the girl.


    William didn''t remember the plot of Harry Potter clearly, but the name of Audio-Technica still knew it, so it was impossible not to know the name of Hermione.


    But is the girl in front of her the Hermione in the iron triangle?


    William is a little unsure. The other party has messy hair, a pair of front teeth, and braces...should it be just the same name?!


    Annie suddenly pulled William''s clothes secretly, as if she was going to tell him something.


    After seeing Annie, Hermione raised her pointed chin and snorted softly, unspeakably proud.


    The enemy is extremely jealous when they meet.


    ...


    ...


    (It¡¯s almost New Year, I¡¯m a little busy going home, I can only find time to stay up all night codewords, first owe "Zhi Li Yu Lan" a watch, it will be on the shelves in February, wait for a piece of it, thank you!


    Ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 101 Chapter 101

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The meal was extremely happy.


    For the Grangers, this is a combination of wizards and Muggle delicacies. They have not tasted many meals and drinks.


    During dinner, everyone drank some wine, including the three children.


    Popo tea also wanted to drink it, chasing the smell of wine non-stop, and finally could only continue to drink its cold water.


    Indeed, as Roy said, the wine has a long taste, and most importantly, after drinking it, the mood will become more cheerful.


    In Roy''s words: "This wine we drink is happy wine, happy wine!"


    William knew it was the euphoria at work.


    Finally, at the dessert stage, everyone sang a chorus of "God Bless the Queen" (William: God Bless the Elder!), which pushed the dinner atmosphere to a climax.


    The adults like Roy wanted to cherish the memory of those lost youths and hangover by the way, while William got into the basement and continued to brew his potion.


    As for whether Hermione was the "Hermione", William didn''t care too much, just a little girl.He is now more concerned about the capital operation of "Akali''s Mystery Shop".


    William put in all the money he and Annie had saved, and the twins put in the money they made last year, as did Cedric and Cho.


    But I didn''t expect that there were too many orders.


    A large number of orders have been released. They can''t afford the raw materials. Now there is a problem with the capital chain. William is making a fortune and is preparing to sell it in Diagon Alley to gather a wave of funds.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a soft knock on the door.


    William opened the door, revealing only a crack in the door, glanced outside, and Annie was looking at him with a good smile on her face.


    Don''t mention how sweet the smile is.


    But William was not deceived by her well-behaved JPG. Behind this smile, there are often the words''I''m sorry'' hidden.


    ¡ª¡ªShe must have done something bad again!


    Sure enough, Annie blinked her innocent dark green eyes, leaned her toes, tilted her head, and said softly: "Brother, can you come upstairs with me?"


    "What are you doing?" William narrowed the gap in the door again, and looked at her. "Annie, what did you do?"


    "No, you come hurry up and I will tell you upstairs that Hermione is waiting for you."


    "You two ate snacks in my room and sprinkled them on the bed?" A chill flashed in William''s eyes.


    William would lock the door every time, but Annie could always get in.Finally, it was discovered that this guy had secretly matched a key while he was not at home.


    William can''t use magic at home, can''t lock the door with magic, and he can''t change the lock, so he can''t stop the girl from harming him in his house!


    Annie shook her head quickly, like a rattle.


    "Absolutely, no!"


    "Are you messing with my magic book again?"


    "You think too much!"


    "Did you take my magic item again?"


    "No one else, it''s Hermione, it''s all her!" Annie shook the pot clean, "I put the dark rim glasses on the table and she brought them herself."


    Annie''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "I said that it was still a semi-finished product, and it hadn''t been invented completely... No, I am not locked in..."


    "Keep it down." Annie widened her eyes, lowered her toes, covered William''s mouth, and glanced carefully at the living room, where she was still chatting.


    William took a few clicks, she smelled of cat litter!


    William comforted himself that it must be that Annie had just eaten the Bibi Weird Peas, which smelled like cat litter. It must be the case.


    He lowered his voice and rebuked, "Hermione is a guest, why are you doing a prank on her?"


    "I said it wasn''t me." Annie pouted and said, "I put my glasses on the table and she brought them with curiosity!"


    William sighed with a headache. This sister, who is good at everything, just likes to make pranks, she is a bear.


    "Let''s go." William closed the door of the basement and pulled Annie toward the second floor.


    Bobocha squatted on the table alone, glancing at Hermione curiously.


    The girl stood in the middle of the room, with thick panda eyes on her face. She kept rubbing both hands to try to make the dark circles disappear, but it didn''t work. Instead, her eyes were red.


    It''s okay that William didn''t come in. She just walked in, and she didn''t rub her eyes anymore.


    Probably the effect of the euphoria, otherwise why would William find it funny to the girl like this.


    She immediately stared at William with tears in her eyes.


    Hermione had braces in her mouth, and when she was holding something, her cries gave a special rhythm.Fun recitation book www.qusoshu.com


    Annie also laughed. William hit her head with a knife in his right hand, and the girl covered her head because of the pain.


    Seeing this, Hermione couldn''t help laughing, but thinking of her dark circles, she tried to straighten her face again.


    "After rubbing this potion, the dark circles disappeared." William took out a bottle from the small bag.


    The bag is not big, but like a treasure chest.


    The stubborn little girl stood still on the spot. She was sulky, with a cool breeze, her fluffy hair floating dazzlingly, and her brown bangs were also blown by the breeze, revealing her high forehead, which looked particularly white and smooth.


    In the end, the girl was the first to lose the battle and sat down by Annie''s bed.


    William smiled, sat down beside her, and couldn''t help but teasing: "Don''t close your eyes, otherwise the dark circles will not be wiped off."


    Hermione clenched her fists and opened her eyes.


    William moistened the purple potion with a cotton swab and carefully wiped the corner of the girl''s eyes.


    After several exercises, his hands were very stable, but the girl''s face trembled unnaturally, but due to William''s warning, her eyes were still wide open.


    "It will be over soon, it is just a prank, it will not leave a trace, don''t worry." William thought the girl was scared, so he comforted softly.


    The girl''s brows were tight and she kept staring at William''s face, full of scrutiny that was extremely inconsistent with her young age.


    After a while, she pressed her lips tightly again, with a serious look, like Professor McGonagall.


    William knew she didn''t want him to see the braces.


    To be honest, Hermione''s eyes are very beautiful, with a spirit aura under her long eyelashes.


    "Okay, wipe it clean." After a while, William stood up and threw a small mirror to the girl.


    Hermione took a small mirror and took a look for a while, and said in surprise: "Really!"


    "I''ll say it''s okay, Sister Rabbit." Annie stretched her head over in time.


    Hermione, who had an extra nickname for no reason, glared at Annie, stretched out her hand, and said calmly: "Pay for my book."


    It turned out that Hermione''s "Encyclopedia Britannica" was stained with stained ink on the cover.


    This kind of ink was invented by twin brothers. After being covered by ink, it can explain why the homework was not done.


    Annie said carelessly: "How much is a book worth?"


    William glanced at Annie. He didn''t tell her that the cleaning potion can eliminate the ink, but smirked: "Annie, don''t tell me, this book is slightly more expensive than you think."


    "With your daily allowance, if you don''t buy snacks, you can buy a set if you save for about 120 years."


    William naturally lied to Annie. The entire set of Encyclopedia Britannica is very expensive, but this is just one of them.


    Annie was slightly confused.


    Hermione was triumphant, as if she had won, and reluctantly said, "Pay me for my books."


    Annie snorted, pursed her ass, and pulled out a box from under the bed, which contained various magic items.


    She took down all the things that Dumbledore gave, and pushed everything else to Hermione, including gifts from William!


    "Pay you!"


    "Give you all!"


    "I only want my books." Hermione insisted, "make it the way it was in the beginning."


    She increased her tone, "I only need books."


    Helpless, Annie glanced at William pitifully, as if asking him to pay.


    "I don''t want money!" Hermione reached out her hand and said, "I only want my book."


    Annie threw the licked bobo tea on the table to Hermione, and said, "This cat, I will pay you!"


    Bobocha looked dumbfounded, Hermione''s heart beat for two seconds, and she insisted, "I only need books!"


    This is the fifth time.


    The tip of the needle is to the wheat.


    William sat on the edge of the bed, just thinking the scene before him was interesting.


    Why do women embarrass women?


    ...


    ...


    (I would like to recommend a lot of votes, everyone, thank you "Xiaozhi can not be the champion without changing his name" reward, Xiaozhi has won the championship ¦×(?¡ä)¦×)

 102 Chapter 102

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the last resort, Annie can only bow her head and apologize actively.


    Otherwise, she will face a mixed education from the Stark couple, including but not limited to stopping pocket money, banning snacks, banning going to the playground...


    Hermione was satisfied, raised her pointed chin and stretched her white neck like a swan. She clapped her hands, her face was cold, but she cocked her mouth and said that she was going to read.


    William''s room contains a large number of books, like a small library.


    When the Hermione family visited their home last time, Hermione stayed in William''s room at night.


    When she walked to the door, she sniffed, turned to look at the two of them, wondering: "What smells?"


    A strange smell, looming, comes with the wind, and it feels like Wood''s smelly shoes.


    William''s face changed. He suddenly remembered that the cauldron was still on fire. He was in a hurry before leaving and forgot to close it...


    That''s a potion made by William. It has been boiled for almost a month. Not to mention other things, all the medicinal materials are very expensive!


    After leaving the time loop, William couldn''t use Snape''s medicine hut. He made potions and had to buy them all himself.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt to use other people''s things. He can splurge, squander it, and just dump it in the trash can if he doesn''t agree, but it''s different with his own.


    William rushed down, and the two little girls followed behind him. Annie was still clapping her hands, pulling Hermione to go on an adventure.


    William rushed into the basement, and the potion overheated and produced a strange reaction, releasing a lot of heat, and the crucible was about to be deformed.


    "French goods are really fake and shoddy products." William angered.


    In France, only white silk and satin are of good quality. Other things are unqualified!


    William drew out his wand, frowned and stared at the cauldron, suddenly hugged the two girls behind him, and swiftly backed away.


    With a roar, the crucible burst.


    Half of the house heard the sound of piercing eardrums, and a strong blue smoke curled up from the basement.


    The three people who exited the basement were very embarrassed. Fortunately, William was at the forefront and used magic in time to protect the two girls.


    "Ahem."


    When the smoke dissipated, William walked into the room, squatting to see a pool of green liquid in the broken crucible, stretched out two fingers to pick up a little, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed, and said with a frown, "Materials are wasted."


    Hermione, whose face was covered with dust, didn''t know if it was the explosion or the magic that William had just frightened her. Her small face was pale and her arms trembled uncontrollably... But when she saw the boy squatting on the ground with a face of dust, she sighed and suddenly endured it. Can''t help laughing.


    She twitched for a moment, squatted down beside William, and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, who is that! What is this?"


    Annie smeared her face indiscriminately, leaving a black beard. She threatened: "It''s a potion! Wizards use it to deal with girls like you!"


    Hermione snorted in her nose, owing a change in her expression.


    William stood up, knocked on Annie''s head, took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped the black beard on her face, and gently dusted off Hermione''s nose.


    "Let''s go, let''s first think about how to explain things here." William took the lead out of the basement.


    Hermione, who had not had time to dodge the tissue, seemed to be filled with a gulp of fake wine, and her cheeks flushed suddenly, like a gorgeous garden full of peach blossoms.


    In a hurry, Roy and the others came from the front hall of the villa and saw the embarrassed appearance of the three of them, their expressions changed.


    Especially Roy and Leanna.


    They knew that after William came back from summer vacation, he often tinkered with potions in the basement. There was no accident, but they did not expect an accident this time.


    Hermione''s parents were all dumbfounded, and they agreed to read a book upstairs, so they looked like this?


    Is this going to Africa for mining?


    William looked at the window abruptly, startled.


    An owl cut through the night sky, flew straight in, and dropped a letter.


    Roy picked up the envelope, and several people gathered in front of the letter.


    Mr. Stark:


    We received a report that at 7:15 tonight, you used an''armor body protection'' spell in your residence.


    You know that underage wizards are not allowed to use magic outside the school. If you continue to do this kind of behavior, you may be expelled from the school (the decree on the reasonable restraint of underage wizards, 1875, paragraph 3).2k Novel Network www.2kxsw.com


    In addition, please remember that according to Article 13 of the Confidentiality Act of the International Wizarding Federation, any magical activity that may attract the attention of non-magical members (Muggles) is a serious violation of the law.


    Have a nice summer!


    Mafalda Hopkirk


    Ministry of Magic prohibits misuse of the Ministry of Magic


    Leanna grabbed the letter, shook her, raised her chin, and threatened: "Okay, William, you have been warned by the Ministry of Magic.


    Like I said, next time!Not at home!Make a potion!"


    Although Lyanna was talking to William, her eyes tilted towards Roy. Who made him support her all the time.


    Roy coughed his throat and rebelled, "That''s right, I told you a few times a while ago, except for homework, you are not allowed to make potions at home in the future."


    William was speechless. Who would ask him to help make decanters every day?


    The basement was cleaned at random, and everyone returned to the living room.


    The Hermione family was all dumbfounded.


    It seems... Roy''s son... is playing a bomb!


    Hermione corrected in a low voice: "Mom, it''s not a bomb, it''s a fusion reactor!"


    The little girl¡¯s popular science spirit burned, and she began to recite everything she had read in the encyclopedia verbatim, and she insisted that William was playing nuclear fusion.


    William had a black question mark on his face. How did Hermione make up for it?Think of him as Tyler Wilson?


    Roy and Leanna didn''t know how to explain.


    The most important thing is, can you tell others that your son is a wizard?


    The two of them had never heard anyone mention that they were not allowed to tell anyone that William was going to school at Hogwarts, but the wizard was undoubtedly a secret business.


    Maybe Hagrid forgot to tell him when he came to the house?


    Roy thought for a while, and decided to tell his close friends, anyway, they won''t talk nonsense.


    After hearing this, Iris shook his head and reproached: "Roy is not what I said about you. The Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is unreliable. What else is Albus Dumbledore? Not serious!


    If it were me, I would never send Hermione to any magic school. She will go to Oxford or Cambridge in the future...Of course, if I go to Brown University, I also support."


    Hermione''s mother, Emily, graduated from Brown University.


    But before Iris had finished speaking, another owl flew in.


    Hey, it''s Miria!


    Miria circled twice, dropped a letter, and turned to find Zhuo Geng.


    William picked up the letter and saw a wax seal, a shield coat of arms, and a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake surrounded by the capital "h".


    It also read on the envelope:


    London W1 District,


    No. 7 on the west side of Charing Cross Street,


    Miss Hermione Granger in the living room.


    "Wow, it''s the admission letter from Hogwarts School!" Leona looked at the trapped Hermione, covering her mouth in surprise.


    Hermione blinked, hesitated for more than ten seconds, suddenly lay down in Iris'' arms, and said coquettishly: "Dad, I don''t want to go to Oxford and Cambridge, I am going to Hogwarts!"


    Iris was stunned.


    Sure enough, it''s as early as possible to slap your face.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thanks to "Li Hanqi" and "20180401162704650", both of you for your appreciation ¦×(?¡ä)¦×)

 103 Chapter 103-The Second Order of Merlin

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!For a Muggle family, it was a difficult decision to send an eleven-year-old child to the so-called magic school.


    Especially the child Hermione, obviously has an outstanding memory that is far beyond ordinary people, and a terrible thirst for knowledge.


    In other words, she is a standard academic bully.


    She will have a good future, there is no need to go to an unknown magic school.


    With Roy''s help, Hermione had already contacted the Royal College of Westminster in advance.


    The Grangers are also middle-class and well-off, but to enter those top private schools, it takes more than money, after all, there are too many applications.And this kind of private high school can guarantee her a bright future to the greatest extent.


    But again, no one can refuse the temptation of magic.


    The next day, Professor McGonagall visited their home, and it didn''t take ten minutes to convince Hermione''s parents that the efficiency was higher than Hagrid''s.


    Hermione became a frequent visitor to the Stark family. Who made William a wizard too, or the kind of god-student.


    Hermione was like last year''s William, who began to absorb magical knowledge like a sponge absorbing water.


    She fully demonstrated her memory, especially after taking William''s Buffy Brain Rejuvenation Potion, she exaggeratedly memorized the entire "A Thousand Wonders of Herbs and Mushrooms" in just four days.


    This efficiency makes William very speechless.


    But William also noticed a problem. Hermione prefers endorsements rather than applications.She spent too much time reciting, and seemed to think that if she memorized all the knowledge, she automatically learned magic.


    But William quickly ignored Hermione, and at the end of July, he received an invitation letter.


    It was a pale yellow letter with a wax seal and a delicate silver W engraved on the postmark.


    He took out the letter and read it.


    Chief Wizard of Wiesengar Magic: Albus Dumbledore (Principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, President of the International Federation of Magic, President of the Wizarding Association, First-Class Wizard of Sir Merlin).


    Dear Mr. Stark: We are pleased to inform you that you have received the Merlin Class II Medal. Please come to Merlin Lodge outside Salisbury on July 31 to receive the medal.


    Wiesengamao enclosed the required clothing, requirements and a door key.


    Chief Magician


    Sincerely, Albus Dumbledore


    "It''s finally here. Before the summer vacation, the Daily Prophet said that William would receive the Merlin Class II Medal."


    Lyanna read the letter several times excitedly, and Roy took the map of Britain and tried to find the specific location of Merlin Lodge.


    Sitting on the sofa, Hermione opened a thick book, and quickly found the entry for the Merlin Medal on it.


    She read aloud: "The Merlin Jazz is an organization founded by the great wizard Merlin in the Middle Ages.


    Merlin believed that wizards should live peacefully with Muggles, so the Jazz established a rule prohibiting the use of magic on Muggles.


    In commemoration of this great wizard, Wisengamao began to award medals in the name of the Merlin since the 15th century."


    "Is it amazing?" Annie asked questioningly with a bloody lollipop.


    "Of course!" She closed the book suddenly, seemingly dissatisfied with Annie''s attitude, and hummed: "This is equivalent to the Nobel Prize. William is only twelve years old. According to the book, he records the minimum age of the Merlin Medal Ten years earlier.


    He is the youngest recipient of the Merlin Medal!"


    Hermione was extremely excited, it seemed like she had won a medal.


    Annie made a face and smiled: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s related!" Hermione said angrily: "William is a student of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. This is the glory of the school. Yuyu Book www.yuyubook.com


    Of course my witch who is about to enter school is very happy, but you..."


    The girl squinted her eyes arrogantly like a swan, her eyebrows raised: "It''s very possible that people who won''t receive the admission notice, of course it doesn''t matter."


    Annie glared at the girl, and they pinched again.


    Roy looked at the attachment below the letter and said excitedly: "The letter says that each medal winner can bring 14 relatives, William, who are you going to bring?"


    "Fourteen? So few?" William frowned.


    Hermione stopped paying attention to Annie, the "unlearned" guy.


    She got up and lay on the back of the sofa and put her head next to William. She moved too much, and her long, fluffy brown hair blocked her entire face.


    William stretched out her bangs to remove her bangs. The girl held a hardcover book several times thicker than her front teeth, and explained excitedly: "According to the book, there was no such number requirement at the beginning.


    Mainly because of the exaggerated case of Camilo, winner of Merlin''s Class III Medal in 1889, that led to Wisengamo to customize such rules.


    When he was attending the banquet, he brought a total of 168 people from his neighbors, relatives and friends to eat this meal, so this rule was in place. Even medal winners could not invite more than 14 family members."


    "Then we have to discuss who to take." Leona said."This is a very important occasion."


    The number of Merlin Medal winners is very small, and it is also the highest honor in the magic world.


    William nodded and said: "I need seven places here.


    The Cedric family has two places, and the Qiu family has traveled to the imperial capital and cannot come back temporarily.


    George, Fred and Mr. Weasley are three, and then called Professor Flitwick and Professor McGonagall."


    Roy thought for a while, and said: "Our family still needs to take up three places, plus the Iris family, that''s 13 people..."


    Hermione hesitated, she wanted to go but pretended to be generous, and said, "No! Don''t leave such a precious spot to us, Uncle Roy, you can give it to someone else."


    William smiled and teased: "That''s good."


    The girl obviously hoped that William must go there, but she couldn''t change her words, so she lowered her head bitterly and continued to flip through her thick book.


    Lyanna hit William, then touched Hermione''s messy hair, and smiled: "You don''t need to listen to William, but he doesn''t go, you all have to go."


    "Then there is one place left, who is it for?" Roy asked."Invite Hagrid?"


    William shook his head. "The time for the banquet is July 31. He went to pick up Harry Potter that day."


    "Who is it for?" Leanna asked.


    William thought of Professor Snape, but he would definitely not go, giving him the place was a waste of place.


    William thought for a while and smiled: "Then give Popo tea."


    Popo Tea was pouting its ass and stealing dried fish. It glanced at the crowd suspiciously, as if someone was calling it just now.


    It meowed, lowered its head, and continued to eat its snacks.


    William will be the first wizard to bring a cat to the banquet!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thanks to the two readers of "QI Soft Afraid of Y Xiaolu" and "20181005180741573" for their great rewards.)

 104 Chapter 104 Angry Hermione

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although there was preparation, the award ceremony was really about to arrive, and the William family was also very excited.


    Roy muttered several times a day, why hasn''t it been July 31st.


    Leanna hasn''t been to the laboratory for several days, and all the work has been handed over to the graduate students, and she has completely let go.(Tough tobacco and alcohol monk, evil boss!)


    Annie is planning what clothes to wear all day. This is the first time she has participated in such an event.


    Hermione''s performance was not much better than Annie''s. She was holding a book and kept popularizing the importance of the Merlin Medal.


    She also found out all the books on William and read them to everyone, although only Lyanna would listen carefully.


    "A History of Hogwarts" has automatically updated the entry of William Stark, and there are only two short lines underneath: the second-level Merlin Medal winner, and the youngest Merlin Medal winner so far. ; Hogwarts School Outstanding Contribution Award.


    Hermione chased William all day, asking him the details of his capture of Tywin.


    Amidst this noise, July 31 finally arrived.


    After breakfast, Roy glanced at his watch and said, "It''s almost time, we''re going to leave."


    "How to go?" Iris asked puzzled.


    He hasn''t taken a wizard''s transportation yet, so he is very curious.


    "Wizards usually apparition, or use Floo powder, but Wissengamo sent the door key with the letter, which should be more convenient and safer than the previous two." Hermione explained."Although I haven''t used it either."


    Everyone looked at William.


    William took out a golden coin with an M engraved on it.


    "We will use this in the past."


    Everyone gathered around William, watching the coins curiously.


    "Where are your friends?" Leanna asked."Are you with us?"


    "No, they will reach it in other ways, let''s go."


    William took out his magic wand and tapped some gold coins. A golden light rose up, enveloping everyone including a cat.


    It was also the first time for William to use a door key. He felt that there was a hook, and he slammed forward behind his belly button with an unstoppable momentum, and he lifted his feet off the ground and flew.


    He could feel Hermione beside him, their shoulders bumped together, and the girl let out an exclamation.


    Everyone flew forward like a gust of wind, without seeing anything in front of them, William squeezed the wand tightly and estimated the time. After a while, the wand suddenly pointed to the ground.


    A light blue light rose, and the slowing spell instantly slowed everyone down. Everyone stood on the ground safely, no one fell.


    "It''s 8:07, from Charing Cross, London." Only a voiceless voice said.


    Roy blew a whistle and shook his head: "Although it is convenient, the experience of this vehicle is not friendly."


    Several other people shared the same view. If William didn''t cast his magic at the end, everyone would definitely fall to the ground.


    Iris was inexplicably excited, and put his arms around William''s shoulders, wanting him to cast the slowing spell again.


    "But!" Hermione retorted loudly, "Little wizards can''t cast their wands outside, can they?"


    "I don''t think so, this lady." A voice came from a distance.


    "Professor Dumbledore would not be willing to fire a Merlin Medal second-level winner. He is not a stupid, although he is a bit... crazy."


    A pair of red-haired twins came over, George and Fred.


    "Long time no see, do you miss us, William?"


    "Of course not, I only miss Cedric." William introduced to Hermione with a smile: "This is George and this is Fred. They are going to be third grade students and they are all my friends."


    "This is Hermione Granger... it''s my... good friend." 3a reading network www.aaazw.com


    "Oh, it''s not easy to say." The twins looked at each other, and Fred grinned: "There are countless girls who want to be William''s good friends."


    "And..." George said dissatisfied: "William, you make us very sad. I am Fred, not George."


    William smiled: "Come on, George, don''t lie to me."


    George frowned and said, "Brother, how do you distinguish us? Even mom and dad can''t tell."


    "This is a secret."


    "Ok."


    "Where is Cedric?" William looked around and didn''t see him.


    "He and my dad and Mr. Diggory are all waiting in the front hall. Let''s go, let''s go to the front hall to meet." George said.


    Everyone walked towards the front hall.


    This is a large living room, with wizards constantly arriving from all over the world using various methods.


    Hermione was still trying to persuade William. She looked worried and said, "Remember the warning letter from the Ministry of Magic? William, if you use magic again, you will be expelled from school..."


    "What, did you receive a warning letter during the summer vacation?" Fred looked curious.


    "Yeah, the cauldron exploded and the potion burned out," William explained.


    "Then are you injured?" Fred cared.


    "No, I used a magic, don''t worry, that kind of explosion can''t hurt me."


    Fred nodded, it was the truth.When William was in the first grade, he used the time converter to spend two years repeatedly, and his strength was no longer comparable to that of ordinary school students.


    "How about your summer invention?"


    George sighed, "I was caught by my mother."


    "What about things?"


    "She lost some materials, but we hid most of them under Ron''s bed." Fred laughed.


    "It''s okay," William said with arrogant wealth. "The winner of the Merlin Class II Medal will be awarded two thousand gold gallons. With this batch of start-up funds, we don''t have to worry about money for the time being."


    "You don''t need to turn in so much money?" George asked suspiciously.


    "No." William said with a smile: "I received the money today, and I will be in Gringotts after the banquet, without delay for even a second.


    If you have anything to buy, we can be a little presumptuous."


    "Save it first. We are going to pay next year to buy Ginny a new robe and new textbooks." George said.


    "What about your brother Ron?" William asked.


    "He... will still be useful," Fred said."Didn''t Cedric make him a new wand?"


    "There is also the new map of Hogwarts specially launched by our''Akali''s Mystery Store''." George waved his hand. "Brothers can only take care of this point. Ron needs to understand that pocket money must be earned by himself. You have to buy things yourself."


    "..."


    Several people walked and chatted, and William cast several magics along the way, one of which was a cold spell to lower the temperature around him.


    Hermione followed her angrily. William took her words into ears. The boy seemed to use the wand as a hand, casting magic anytime, anywhere.


    It''s a pity that Hermione, who is full of justice, doesn''t become Minister of Magic. She angrily said, "Sooner or later I will fire you!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 105 Chapter 105-Bertha Jorkins

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Cedric was chatting in the front hall, and Weasley and Mr. Diggory were with him.


    "How did you get here?" Seeing Roy, Mr. Weasley stood up excitedly and asked, "Car?"


    "Door key, Mr. Weasley." William replied. "He took a golden coin from his pocket."


    William knew that Mr. Weasley was changing cars. During the summer vacation, he wrote to ask many questions about cars.


    "Oh, of course, the Ministry is still cautious this time." Mr. Weasley was a little disappointed."The door key was not used last time and was almost found by a Muggle from the tour group."


    The location of Merlin Lodge is a tourist attraction for Muggles, and it is easy to spot if you are not careful.


    Mr. Diggory came over and shook hands with William cordially. He said, "William, thank you for your invitation.


    Every year, the Merlin Medal award banquet invites senior executives and politicians of the Ministry of Magic from all over the world, as well as outstanding figures in various industries."


    "But there are very few invitations circulating in the UK, and it is difficult to get it. Lovegood still wants to spend two hundred gallons to buy my place. He wants to bring his daughter Luna, but I refused. ."


    "Nothing." William said politely, "Cedric is my good friend."


    "Who else hasn''t arrived." Mr. Weasley asked.


    "Flight and Professor McGonagall have followed Professor Dumbledore to arrive early, and we will go in first." William said.


    Everyone walked outside.


    They settled in a small village called Salisbury. This village is a village where wizards gather. It is also the only village in the UK where Muggles live together.


    They usually hide their identities and concentrate on tourism, just to cover the ceremony of the Merlin Merlin.


    After crossing a section of the road, everyone came to a magnificent ruins.


    --Stonehenge.


    "Oh, I''ve been here, and I haven''t noticed anything unusual before." Hermione covered her mouth in surprise.


    Stonehenge is a famous attraction in Britain, but it was unexpected that the Merlin Lodge is hidden underground.


    Fred explained: "Children from wizards know that there is a bedtime story about Stonehenge and Merlin.


    Legend has it that Merlin sang a magic ballad to commemorate King Arthur''s uncle, calling for huge rocks from Ireland, and building Stonehenge in Salisbury Plain overnight."


    William shrugged: "My bedtime story is the love and hatred of Snow White and the seven gourd babies."


    Hermione looked at William dumbfounded. What the hell are the seven gourd babies?


    Everyone stepped into Stonehenge, and the gold coins in William''s pocket floated from his pocket, projecting a bright light. With the darkness in front of them, they appeared at one end of a very long and magnificent hall.


    The hall is covered with a very shiny black wooden floor, and the peacock blue ceiling is inlaid with glittering golden symbols, which keep moving and changing.


    "Go here," Mr. Weasley said.


    Under the guidance of Mr. Weasley, everyone came to the left, where there was a sign that said safe place.


    As they approached, a wizard looked up at them and put down the "Daily Prophet" in his hand.


    "Stand over," the wizard said in a boring tone.


    The crowd walked towards him, and he took out a long golden stick, which was as thin and soft as a car antenna. The wizard used it to fly up and down in front of everyone.


    "Wand." The wizard in the safe place put down the golden device and stretched out his hand.


    William, Hermione, and Cedric passed their wands over.


    The wizard put his wand on a strange brass instrument, which resembled dish antennas of various proportions.Chasing Literature www.zhuiyo.com


    The instrument began to vibrate, and five narrow strips of parchment came out from the bottom of the instrument.The wizard picked up the parchment and read the text.


    "Cherry wood, phoenix feathers, twelve and three-quarters inches, is the information correct?"


    "Yes." William replied.


    "I''ll keep this," the wizard said, nailing the small strip of parchment to a small copper nail."You take your wand back."


    He threw the wand to William and added.


    "Thank you."


    "Wait..." the wizard said suddenly.


    "Are you... William Stark?"


    He glanced at the Daily Prophet, which also had a picture of William.


    "Yes."


    "Oh hoo hoo, I single-handedly caught the Death Eater who attacked the Ministry of Magic. I heard my son mention you. He is Hufflepuff¡¯s Charpy."


    William remembers Charpy, the man who almost fell into the microbial corruption pool during the flight class.


    The wizard took out the paper and seemed to want to sign.


    "Thank you, Ole." Mr. Weasley said calmly."Quickly check the other wands, we still have business."


    "Oh, OK."


    The wizard quickly checked all the wands, and he said: "Bertha Jorkins will take you to the Merlin Memorial."


    Mr. Diggory raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, don''t be like Diggory, we don''t have anyone here for the time being, you know, this is the Merlin Medal ceremony. Wizards from all over the world are here today."


    The wizard complained: "If you want me to say, I shouldn''t send so many invitations, just send them to the winners and his relatives. Send so many to dignitaries, rich wizards, and I don¡¯t know how much the Ministry of Magic has taken. money¡­¡­"


    "Well," interrupted Mr. Weasley. "Where has Bertha gone? She won''t get lost again, will she?"


    "It''s very likely." Ole grinned. "Maybe after the banquet is over, she will find her way.


    Her memory has become so bad recently, just like the old lady, she often forgets various things.


    Mr. Crouch should let her leave our department as soon as possible. You can go to the Sports Department. Ludo Bagman is also a fool and should understand her."


    "Hello! Hello!" At this moment, an anxious voice came from across the hall, "Are there any new guests? I just went to the toilet and got lost."


    William saw a witch with a sign and a sheepskin scroll hurried towards them.


    The witch was a little fat and found her way again. She waved happily, curly blond hair exposed under the fashionable thread-knit wizard hat.


    Um... you will get lost even when you go to the toilet. Can you really take a few people to the Merlin Memorial Hall?


    William was suspicious.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Ten thousand recommendation votes should be increased by one, but the Chinese New Year is too busy and I owe it temporarily. I already owe two more, um... I don¡¯t panic at all.)

 106 Chapter 106 Wolf Poison Potion

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Welcome to the Merlin Lodge, everyone!" said the witch warmly as she approached.


    "My name is Bertha Jorkins, and I am a staff member of the International Magic Exchange and Cooperation Department of the Ministry of Magic, and I will welcome everyone into the Merlin Memorial Hall."


    Bertha was very excited, even a little excited.


    "Everyone, please come with me, here."


    Everyone followed her to a gate.


    "I really don''t want to disturb you, boy." Bertha''s voice was full of curiosity. "Are you really the Stark who caught Tywin? Are you really?"


    William hesitated and nodded.


    "I think so too!" She beamed with joy."I have been reading the "Daily Prophet" recently! I didn''t expect Tai Wen to be a Death Eater! You can actually catch him. Can you tell me more details?"


    "Do you know? I''m two years higher than Tywin. He is a Ravenclaw, but he is not like Ravenclaw at all. It''s a pity... I have been observing him and found that he has an unusual relationship with Potter. "


    Bertha seemed to be chattering, and William found that she was a person who likes to listen to gossip.


    She seemed to perceive that William was not in the mood to discuss Tywin."I''m sorry to let you listen to my nagging."


    William thought Bertha would shut up, but she didn''t expect her to continue: "By the way, I heard that Judy Crouch is also involved in this matter?


    Judy is the niece of my boss Mr. Crouch. Is it really related to her?To me, Mr. Crouch should hold Judy as close to Azkaban as he did when he was holding his son..."


    Mr. Weasley coughed twice, Bertha raised her head in doubt, and apologized: "It''s already here."


    William followed her gaze and saw an indoor artificial river calmly flowing in front of them, and the river was covered with thick mist.


    William looked forward, crossing the Tidal River, and he saw the outline of the Merlin Memorial Hall. The lines intersecting at right angles resembled the Parthenon Temple in ancient Greece.


    The spire of the Merlin Monument carved by a monolith is like the solemn mast of a sailing ship under the background of the lights.


    "Bertha, let''s go first," William said.


    "Oh, then go." Bertha was disappointed.


    "Go back and I will write to you, and we will continue to talk." A smile was drawn at the corner of William''s mouth.


    "Okay!" Bertha was happy, "you must tell me any secret news, I won''t tell anyone!"


    When Bertha walked away, Fred frowned and said, "William, you don''t really want to tell her, do you?"


    William lowered his voice and said, "Of course I wouldn''t tell her, but didn''t you find her well informed?"


    "Indeed..." George nodded, "In this meeting, Bertha has revealed a lot of things in the ministry."


    "We need someone in the ministry," William said. "In the future, our products will certainly not be limited to Hogwarts, but will be sold to the whole of the UK and even other countries. We need to grasp the trends of Ministry of Magic policy in advance."


    "Yes." Fred laughed.


    Neither Weasley nor Mr. Diggory are suitable. Although the former is well informed, but will not tell the twin brothers, the latter is not so well informed.


    Bertha is a good candidate.


    "Have you found a strange thing?" Cedric said suddenly.


    William nodded and frowned: "Bertha has a very good memory, and he even remembers many things from his student days."


    "But the wizard said that Bertha has a bad memory recently and always forgets all kinds of things." Fred said in surprise.


    "She is only in her thirties, and it is impossible for her memory to decline suddenly. Generally, in this case, she drank a lot of forgetting potions or was brutally casted the Forgetting Curse." William said.


    Either the forgetting potion or the forgetting spell can erase the memory of others.


    But this method is extremely rough. If you cast a spell incorrectly, it may erase the more important part of your personal memory and cause irreversible brain damage.


    One of the results is to become very forgetful.


    Bertha, a staff member of the Ministry of Magic, would be cast by someone else''s Forgotten Curse. Is the other party too bold?Love Book House www.ishuse.com


    William was curious about what Bertha saw.


    Soon, everyone walked into the Meilin Memorial Hall.


    The hall is a symmetrical semicircular hall in the style of an ancient Greek amphitheater.The elegant arched walls made of sandstone and Italian gypsum accentuate the mottled breccia columns.


    Twenty-five life-size statues of the Knights on the Round Table are arranged in an arc shape, standing on an open field paved with large black and white marble tiles.


    Several people walked towards the front, and at a glance they saw Flitwick and Professor McGonagall in the front.


    Seeing Professor McGonagall, the twin brothers held their breath and dared not say anything.McGonagall is one of the few people they fear most.


    With a smile on Hermione''s face, Professor McGonagall went to their house a few days ago, persuaded Iris, and took her to Diagon Alley.


    McGonagall was also very surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Hermione.


    Several people sat down on the chairs, and in the next half an hour, their seats gradually filled with people.


    Wizards continue to come to say hello. Professor McGonagall and Flitwick have been teaching at Hogwarts for decades, and many wizards are their students.


    Mr. Weasley also showed his unusual connections and kept shaking hands with people. Those people looked like wizards with great status.


    Soon, the Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge came, and a group of people followed him.


    Fudge walked over, his face was full of smiles, and he seemed to have caught Ty Wen, which made him feel much better recently.


    "William, long time no see, how are you?" He grabbed William''s hand and asked him about it. It seemed that the two had a good relationship.


    But the last time the two met was in Dumbledore''s office.


    Fudge introduced him affectionately to the wizard behind him.


    "William Stark, you know, the youngest Merlin Medal winner." He told the wizard aloud.


    The man was wearing a black robe, and he felt like Professor Snape to William, and he still smelled of potion.


    William thought he already knew who it was.


    "This is Damcos Bellby..." Fudge patted Bellby on the shoulder, as if he was a close friend with him.


    "The inventor of the wolf poison potion, William, you should know who he is... Those pesky werewolves can be saved. As long as they take it one week before the full moon, they will remain sane even if they become wolves. This can be magical. The ministry has saved a lot of effort, but the price is too expensive."


    "Connelly, you should know that I didn''t plan to announce the wolf poison potion for the time being, but it is still improving, and the cost is too high." Bellby frowned.


    "But..." Fudge rubbed his hands. "Friends, there have been too many things a while ago. Everyone needs good news to inspire people. Those werewolves also need potions to save lives.


    You see, after you announced it, you immediately received the Merlin Class II Medal, and then you can slowly improve, right?"


    William understood it after listening to it for a while. According to Bellby''s statement, he is not yet ready to publish the formula of the wolf poison potion, and will not publish it until some improvements will reduce the cost.


    This time may be one or two months, maybe one or two years.


    But Fudge obviously can''t wait. He is a good political player and knows when to announce it so that he can maximize his profits.


    Before Tai Wen was arrested, Fudge was so busy that he threw the news out, diverting public attention and reducing a lot of pressure.


    William had to sigh that Fudge was really a politician with means.


    He glanced at Bellby again.


    This potion master is the uncle of his roommate Marcus, and indeed, as Marcus said, their family has a bad relationship with this uncle.


    Otherwise William would definitely see Marcus on this occasion.


    ...


    ...


    (Please refer to everyone.)

 107 Chapter 107 Umbridges Way to the High

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Ah, Lucius is here!" Fudge said in surprise after a round of introduction.


    William turned his head and saw Lucius Malfoy and his stupid son Draco.


    Lucius is holding a magic wand in his hand, but the pigeon egg is gone. It seems that some time ago, he was shackled by the Ministry of Magic, and he doesn''t dare to "show off his wealth" so high-profile now.


    "Ah, Connelly," Malfoy held out his hand as he walked past the Minister of Magic. "Hello, I don''t think you have met my son Decola."


    "Hello," Fudge said with a glance at Draco, "Come on, let me introduce you to the Merlin Medal winners."


    Malfoy smiled and nodded, obviously not wanting to let go of this opportunity to broaden his contacts, otherwise there is no need to attend the banquet.


    He was listening to Fudge''s introduction, and suddenly saw Mr. Weasley, his smile disappeared as if he had been stabbed by a needle, leaving the Minister aside, and looking at Weasley affectionately.


    The two looked at each other for twenty seconds, and neither of them was willing to take the lead in looking away.


    Malfoy glanced at the wand and made sure that his pigeon egg was not there, he had no worries, and he could fully demonstrate his recently trained fighting skills.


    Mr. Weasley did not show any weakness, he loosened his neckline, and seemed ready to take off his new robe at any time and do a big job.


    But no one took the initiative, the Minister of Magic is still here, it is not reasonable to start first.


    The same meaning flashed in their eyes: Come here, come here!


    "Don''t, don''t do this." Fudge stood in between the two of them, whispering and stern: "Let other Ministers of Magic read the jokes!"


    The two snorted coldly, and both took a step back.


    "Arthur, don''t be awkward with Lucius in the future. He donated a building to the Ministry of Magic before Christmas. It is a VIP I invited."


    Fudge patted Mr. Weasley on the shoulder, obviously not wanting to embarrass Malfoy, the golden pig dad.


    "Of course." A smile appeared on Mr. Weasley''s face. "I am very grateful to Mr. Malfoy for his donation. He certainly doesn''t want to go to Azkaban for a few days."


    Malfoy showed an ugly look, and being shackled by the Ministry of Magic was obviously not a happy thing, even if he was rich!


    "Oh my God, Arthur," he sneered in an exaggerated tone, "I am willing to donate to the Ministry of Magic, but I am curious, what on earth did you sell to get the invitation letter for the Merlin Medal award?


    Sold the house?


    But that broken house is not worth so much money, right?"


    "Mr. Weasley doesn''t need to sell the house, let alone donate it. He is the guest I invited."


    William, who had not spoken all the time, replied with a faint smile on his face.


    "Merlin Medal winners can invite fourteen people. Mr. Malfoy has not been awarded the Medal. It is probably not clear."


    Mr. Malfoy''s gaze swept over William, his gaze was cold, and he clearly recognized this recently famous child.


    William stared at him without flinching.


    Draco''s hands trembled unnaturally, and seeing the boy reminded him of something bad.


    He licked his lips dry, and took a few steps back, a nightmare... after that time he would never eat ice cream again.


    Lucius glanced at William, then looked at his parents and Hermione''s parents and others. These were undoubtedly Muggles.


    William slid the wand in his hand, and if Lucius dared to say some insulting words, he would definitely teach the other party in the public, without leaving his hand.Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com


    Under the gaze of the Minister of Magic, Malfoy didn''t say anything unusual.He snorted sarcastically to Weasley, then turned and pulled Dekora to his seat.


    "Child, take it easy." Fudge laughed. "I think the medal winners Lucius will know from now on can invite fourteen people."


    "I don''t know who Minister you will invite when you get the Merlin Medal?" A short and fat woman on Fudge''s left suddenly said.


    The woman had a broad, slack face, and a small black velvet bow in her short curly hair.Her voice was high-pitched and it sounded like a little girl.


    "What?" Fudge didn''t seem to hear clearly, he looked at the woman, "What did you just say?"


    "I said that Minister, you will definitely get a Merlin Medal, only in the past few years." The woman said in a sweet, greasy voice.


    Fudge was taken aback and seemed to see this woman for the first time.


    "Sorry, you are..."


    "Dolores Umbridge, Mr. Minister." Umbridge''s face was filled with a pleasing smile.


    "Oh, I remember, you asked me to promote some books last year, I remember! I transferred you to the Auror office..."


    The smile on Umbridge''s face was a bit stiff. It was obvious that her strength did not meet Auror''s selection criteria. She originally wanted to go in and plate her gold, but this kind of privilege airborne made her in a bad situation.


    After all, Rufus Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror Office, was not a good talking boss.


    "You just said I would get the Merlin Medal?" Fudge asked with interest: "Why do you say that?"


    Umbridge showed the shyness of the little woman, and she complimented: "Under your leadership, Minister, the Ministry of Magic is thriving. It has captured Tai Wen, a damn Death Eater, and the invention of the potion of wolf poison. ...You deserve a medal in recognition of your contribution.


    I think the Merlin First Class Medal is very suitable."


    Umbridge''s eyes flashed with just the right amount of worship.


    Fudge obviously still has some moral integrity. He quickly waved his hand and said: "No, I can''t...Albus also defeated Grindelwald in 1945 and won a first-class medal...I am far behind."


    William looked at Umbridge meaningfully. This one seemed to be going to be promoted. He could help the minister with money, and he said so nicely.


    Sure enough, Fudge thought for a moment and said, "Does Umbridge? I remember you. Go back and I will look at your investigation form. If you are not suitable for the Auror, I will transfer you away."


    "Thank you Minister, then." Umbridge''s voice became softer.


    At this moment, the members of Wisengamao came.


    They sat down on the chairs, and all they could see were about fifty people, wearing fuchsia robes, with a delicate silver "W" embroidered on their left chest.


    Dumbledore strode over, wearing a black and blue robe with a very happy expression on his face.


    He walked to the front desk, raised his head, and looked at everyone through the half-moon glasses on the bridge of the nose of the hook. His long silver-white beard and hair were shining in the light of the torch.


    Dumbledore''s dress was so gorgeous, he wore huge gems on his hand, the number of which could be connected in a large series around four fingers, and the dazzling light emitted from it was enough to make Thanos take off his gloves in shame.


    The members of Wiesengamao were whispering to each other.


    All eyes were on Dumbledore, and the two elderly witches sitting in the back row directly stood up and waved, seeming to be his loyal fans.


    The noise in the hall was over, and the medal was finally about to be issued.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 108 Chapter 108 Hagrid Missed a Billion

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With Dumbledore''s arrival, the memorial hall was completely silent, and everyone was seated in their seats.


    Dumbledore walked to the stage and said loudly, "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen, welcome you to the Merlin Memorial Hall to participate in this significant ceremony.


    In the past year, the contributions of some wizards to the magical world are obvious to all¡ªtheir courage and wisdom have brought significant changes to our world¡ª" Dumbledore read the long manuscript, mostly in praise of the winners. Retell with deeds.


    "Everything is ready, please go to the position of honoring wizards."


    William left his position and strode over. Among a group of older people or even old wizards, the inclusion of a child was extremely prominent.


    Not many wizards have won medals in the UK this year. In addition to William and Damcos Bellby, there is also a third-level medal winner.


    -Guidro Lockhart.


    According to the meaning of the commendation word, it is to commend him for his brave behavior when facing dark creatures, and the method of introducing defense methods in his autobiography.


    Dumbledore awarded the medals one by one, and soon arrived at William.


    "On behalf of Sir Merlin and people in the magical world," Dumbledore picked up the exquisite and luxurious silk ribbon, "granting the Sir William Stark Merlin the Second Class Medal."


    The Merlin Medal is composed of an atmospheric gold medal and ribbon. The green ribbon is the first class, the purple ribbon is the second class, and the white ribbon is the third class.


    It is said that the green ribbon on the first class medal is a tribute to the Slytherin College at Hogwarts, where Merlin is located.


    At least the annual welcome words of the little snakes are propagated in this way, and I don''t know if it is false propaganda.


    However, according to practice, the Merlin First Class Medal is difficult to obtain, and is generally awarded posthumously to those wizards who have died or are about to die.


    Otherwise, it is someone who has made a particularly significant contribution. For example, Dumbledore defeated Grindelwald in 1945 and won a Merlin Medal.


    Most of the others get the second and third level medals.


    Therefore, Umbridge believes that Fudge can get the first class medal, which is definitely an extremely shameless proposal.


    Dumbledore put the purple ribbon on William and straddled it diagonally from left shoulder to right leg.


    "Thank you, Professor." William shook Dumbledore''s hand gently, the ring on his hand hurting.


    William suspected that Dumbledore had used magic on the ring, otherwise he would lose the diamond ring after he shook his hand.


    "Child," Dumbledore whispered, "Thank you for what you did before."


    "All with your help from the professor."


    The two smiled tacitly.


    "By the way, come with me at the end of the ceremony and I will introduce you some wizards." Dumbledore whispered.


    After speaking, he walked towards the next person.


    With the end of all the ceremonies, the atmosphere of the audience reached its highest point for a time, and the crowd thunderous with applause and cheers.The magic ceiling is dotted with stars, and countless gorgeous fireworks rise.


    The cheering of the crowd lasted for about a few minutes, until people felt their hands were really numb, and it gradually subsided.


    Each winner gave a speech.


    William is talking about encouraging people to eliminate discrimination against wizards of Muggle origin and to promote harmony among wizards.


    This is also politically correct today.


    Of course, William also added a little bit of condiments, hoping that the British magical world will eliminate poverty as soon as possible, realize a comprehensive well-off, and achieve common prosperity.


    Naturally, I don''t know much about such a high-level topic. Except for Mr. Weasley''s interest, everyone else is confused.


    During the meal, wizards kept coming to congratulate William, especially Dumbledore took him around and introduced him to the wizard, the two seemed extremely close.


    Seeing this situation, Fudge became more enthusiastic, and also hinted that William would propose that he be elected as the representative of Wisengamao''s young British wizards.


    The representative of British youth wizards is a title granted by Wisengamao to some British underage wizards during certain activities.


    When Dumbledore graduated, he was the representative of Britain.Love Literature Network www.lovewenxue.com


    According to custom, this title will only be given to outstanding wizards between the ages of sixteen and seventeen. However, William won the Merlin Medal, which is more than enough for him to be twelve.


    William was also entangled by Lockhart and took a lot of photos, and the other party promised to send a set of his works.


    Lockhart was also a student of Ravenclaw, but when Dumbledore invited him to become a professor of defense against the Dark Arts next year, he went to the bathroom with excuses.


    "William, have you brought the cleansing potion?" Dumbledore asked suddenly.


    "Bring it, what''s the problem, Professor?" William asked.


    When the study time is too long, William will use the pure heart medicine, which can help him eliminate all distracting thoughts and concentrate.


    "I think you need to use some." Dumbledore said as he walked.


    William took out a red bottle from the bag where he had cast the Unmarked Stretching Curse.


    "A drop?" This is his usual dose.


    "One drop won''t work, well... I''m afraid it will be three drops." Dumbledore blinked.


    "Oh, okay." William complied with kindness.


    At this time, a giant walked in the distance, she was wearing black high heels¡ªthe shoes were the size of a small sled and the heel was fifty centimeters¡ªbut under the woman''s feet, flat shoes were similar.


    With the support of high heels, the woman was at least five meters tall, and if Hagrid was here, she would be taller.


    But unlike Hagrid, this woman is very beautiful. She has a handsome olive face, black and watery eyes, and a very pointed nose.


    She combed her hair behind her head and twisted it into a shiny bun at the base of her neck.


    She was wrapped in black forged clothes from head to toe, and there were many luxurious opals shining on her neck and thick fingers.


    Hagrid missed a billion!


    Dumbledore walked over with William, and she opened a graceful smile and stretched out a gleaming hand.


    Although Dumbledore was also tall, he barely bent over when kissing this hand.


    "Dear Madam Maxim," Dumbledore said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are still so graceful."


    "So are you, Professor Dumbledore, with the same style." Mrs. Maxim said in a low voice, "I hope you are well."


    "Very good, thank you," Dumbledore said."This is William, my student. I think you already know him."


    William stepped forward and nodded slightly, "Mrs. Maxim, hello."


    "Hello, boy." Mrs. Maxim glanced at William. "I think you must be the best student at Hogwarts, so..."


    An imperceptible sly smile flashed in her eyes, and she waved behind her with a huge hand.


    Behind Maxim walked out a girl of thirteen and fourteen. She was wearing a gorgeous satin robe, and her long, waterfall-like silver hair fell to her waist.


    To be honest, the other party was the most beautiful girl William had ever seen. There seemed to be a special magic in her azure blue eyes, urging him to do something "daring".


    Maxim smiled, and she waited for the boy to make a fool of herself.


    But William was in a trance for less than a second, and his eyes returned to clarity. He smiled in French and said: "Hello, this beautiful lady."


    Maxim''s smile solidified.


    Dumbledore smiled cunningly.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone. Thank you "20170407190112767" and "124 Simple 865" for their rewards


    Happy New Year''s Eve.)

 109 Chapter 109 The Safest Place

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"You know French?" the girl was surprised.


    "Only a little bit. During the summer vacation, one of my...teacher suggested that I learn some French." William said.


    His French is not very standard and unskilled, and he can only carry out the simplest oral communication, but for a twelve-year-old child, it is already good.


    Who made the beautiful and unspoken little sister on the other side only "Hello" and "Sao Rui".


    While William was chatting with the girl, Dumbledore took Maxim a little away.


    "Sorry, Furong can''t control her talents yet."


    Although Mrs. Maxim was apologizing, there was no sign of apologizing in her tone.


    "But it really surprised me that the child could not be charmed by Furong."


    Children with Veeva blood will unconsciously develop a certain charm as they get older.


    This kind of ability can only be controlled by acquired learning, and Furong obviously can''t do it. She will always unconsciously emit magic, so that when others see her, she will be sluggish or embarrassed.


    Few underage wizards can resist, but William is totally unaffected.


    "The mixing of Veeva and the wizard will make the child walk more smoothly on the wizarding road. You have an excellent student." Dumbledore smiled, without mentioning the meaning of the cleansing potion.


    "So, this kid really caught a Death Eater, by his own strength?"


    "Replacement as fake."


    Maksim thoughtfully, she asked, "Has Karkaroff contacted you?"


    "Well, he said something is wrong, and he won''t be coming to the Merlin Medal banquet for now." Dumbledore regretted.


    "A coward." Maxim said disdainfully: "He was just frightened by the Death Eaters who appeared at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry."


    Dumbledore smiled helplessly, and Maxim''s words satirized both of them at the same time. She was really a ruthless woman.


    "Then let''s go first and talk later." Maxim said, beckoning to Fleur.


    Dumbledore nodded.


    "I''m leaving, Mrs. Maxim is calling me." Furong shook her silver hair like a waterfall.


    "Oh, of course." William said in French with a London accent, very strange.


    Furong couldn''t help laughing, she smiled like a flower."You have to learn more French."


    "My mother helped me find a tutor, who has been in France for two years." William smiled."But she is definitely not as good as your French."


    "Well, that''s true!" Furong took a few steps forward with her hands behind her back, and suddenly turned her head and asked: "Can you give me your address? Otherwise, how should I send you a letter, um... tutoring French? "


    The girl turned her pockets.


    "Write on my clothes, oh, I didn''t bring a pen either."


    William was taken aback for a moment, with a big smile on his face, "This is simple."


    He stepped forward two steps, and a faint fragrance came from the girl.


    He stretched out his hand and boldly removed two long silver hairs that had fallen from Furong''s gorgeous robe.


    He slid the wand over his right hand and touched it lightly, turning one of them into parchment with the Hogwarts school badge, and the other into a gorgeous golden feather pen.


    Furong was shocked covering her mouth, and Maxim''s eyes flickered.


    This kind of transformation is not something that a first-year little wizard can have, in fact, even Furong can''t do it so easily.


    William wrote beautiful swashes on parchment and handed it to the girl.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    After the four separated, Dumbledore smiled and said, "Is Nick let you learn French?"


    "Yes." William nodded honestly: "Mr. LeMay also suggested that I go to Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry as an exchange student."


    During the summer vacation, William and the old man in Devonshire exchanged a lot of letters, and the other party gave him a lot of advice, including some early notes of the old man, but most of them were written in French.Watch the Chinese website www.twotxt.com


    Nick Lemay is a French, if you want to understand, you must first learn French.


    Fortunately, Leanna knew many professors, and she found a French teacher to help with tuition.


    William also got to know Boothbarton during the summer vacation, so he could recognize Mrs. Maxim at a glance.


    But where does the French teacher have Fleur Delacour as a tutor?


    Don''t be okay!


    "Nick suggested this to me." Dumbledore was in a daze.


    "Then have you gone?"


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head sadly: "At that time, I had to go home often on weekends because of some housework. I couldn''t go to Boothbarton."


    William wanted to ask something, but Dumbledore didn''t say much, but took him and chatted with the two wizards.


    One of them is Gusir Damakiban, and the other is Tiberus Ogden.


    They are all very old wizards, highly respected, and members of Wisengamao, who are very suitable for broadening their contacts.


    When William returned to his seat, the banquet had already begun for a while.


    The house elves in the kitchen seemed to do their best.All kinds of dishes are presented in front of them, half of which are foreign flavors.


    William casually forked a piece of bacon, he was starving.


    "Brother." Annie leaned over, trying to tell him something, her nose twitched, like a cat, sniffing on his hand.


    "You have a special fragrance!"


    "Is there?" William pretended to be puzzled: "Probably it was Professor Dumbledore. He sprayed a lot of strong perfume and choked my nose, this man!"


    Hermione and Annie looked at each other, and both squinted their eyes with suspicion.


    "Did you get the gold coin chocolate?" William looked at the twin brothers.


    "Of course!" Fred said excitedly: "Just now the three of us sneaked into the kitchen. The gold coin chocolates were made by those house elves. We asked them for a lot."


    George said happily: "I''ll write an advertisement when I go back. This kind of gold coin chocolate will definitely be popular."


    "That''s good!"


    The banquet was finally over in the evening.


    William and Hermione''s family did not go back immediately, but used the fireplace to use Floo powder and went to Diagon Alley from the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    William needs to replenish some potion materials and buy a new cauldron by the way, while Hermione wants to buy a pet.


    Professor McGonagall only took her to buy textbooks and some necessary items, but did not buy pets.


    William also needs to deposit his two thousand gallons in Gringotts, which is a huge sum of money for him.


    To this end, he will open a private vault.


    Diagon Alley was more lively in the evening, but everyone just watched it casually and went straight to Gringotts.


    The Gringa is a white building towering high above the surrounding shops. Next to the shiny bronze gate, stands a fairy wearing a scarlet and gold uniform.


    William has face blindness, and he can''t tell whether the fairy who greeted the guests was the first time he came.


    To him, every fairy looks the same.


    Hermione looked at Gringotts. This was the second time she had come to Diagon Alley. The last time it was brought by Professor McGonagall.


    But she was still very curious, after all, it was known as the "safest place" in the magic world.


    No one has ever been able to steal this underground vault.


    ...


    ...


    (Pleasing for recommendation votes, everyone, happy New Year''s Eve


    Thank you "The Crow Dyed Ink" and "Fengling 15" for your reward)

 110 Chapter 110 The Fire Dragon Out of Control (Happy New Year)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After everyone walked into the Gulin Pavilion, two fairies bowed to them and led them into the tall marble hall.


    About a hundred or so fairies were sitting on high stools behind a long row of counters. Some used copper balances to weigh coins, and some used eyepieces to check gems, while registering hastily on a large ledger.


    There are countless doors in the hall, leading to different places, and many fairies guide people in and out of these doors.


    Several people walked towards an older goblin who was examining a thick gold coin through the lens.


    The fairy tossed the gold coin aside and greeted William.


    Obviously, as William received the Merlin Medal, he has gained a lot of popularity in the UK.


    "I need to set up a private vault." William said directly.


    "Oh, I don''t know what price Mr. Stark is going to pay?" The goblin stood up, his tone becoming more enthusiastic.


    "Our lowest-priced vault here only needs two hundred gallons, a slightly better one needs six hundred gallons, a little more expensive one thousand gallons, or even two thousand gallons..."


    He had already figured out William''s details and knew that the Merlin Class II Medal only awarded two thousand gallons.


    "Then get the cheapest one." William said indifferently.


    He only has two thousand gallons, and he can''t do that expensive, after all, the money has to be spent on the knife.


    "Okay." The old fairy''s service attitude is very good, and there is no slight look because William manages the cheapest treasury.


    He handed a small golden key and said: "Mr. Stark, please come with me, I will take you to your vault."


    The older goblins led them through a door, a narrow stone corridor, brightly illuminated by burning torches.


    The stone corridor is a steep downhill with a small railway below.The goblin blew a whistle and two carts rushed towards them along the railway.


    The crowd divided into two teams and climbed into the cart. They immediately rushed to a deeper place under the ground. After passing an underground lake, huge stalactites hung from the roof of the cave, and huge stalagmites grew on the ground.


    They galloped forward along the maze of winding corridors, and the clicking cart seemed to know the road, and there was no need for a fairy to drive.


    The icy air whizzed past, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    William squeezed his wand and prodded it three times in a row. A windshield appeared in front of several people.


    The goblin seemed unaffected by the cold wind, and stared at the front without blinking, with eyes as large as light bulbs.


    William wanted to ask: Why don''t your eyes dry if you don''t blink for so long?


    The car drove for about twenty minutes, and several people stopped in front of a door. The old fairy inserted the golden key body into the key hole, and then slowly pushed it in, stuffing the entire key body into the hole.


    The door opens automatically without turning the key.


    Everyone walked in, and the door slammed shut behind them. Inside was a small vault.


    "If no one comes to withdraw money for a long time, what will the private vault do?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "It depends on the level of the treasury," the old fairy replied.


    "The cheapest treasury, we can only keep it for two years and we must clean it up. If no one renews the contract within two years, we Gringotts will clean up all the properties in it."


    The so-called cleanup is actually at the disposal of the fairies.


    "As the price increases, the retention period of the vault will increase, of course..." the old fairy smiled: "There is also a vault. The keys will be passed on from generation to generation, and the contents will never be cleaned."


    "There is such a vault?"


    "Yes, they are all very expensive, and generally only those old families can afford it."


    William found many similarities between Gringotts and Swiss Bank.


    Gringotts is not restricted by the Ministry of Magic. Even if a wizard commits a crime, the Ministry of Magic has no right to take away the private property in the Gringotts vault.


    Swiss Bank is also known worldwide for its good secrecy measures.Butterfly Man Novel Network www.diexia.com


    Since the stored items are protected by the privacy law and not inspected by the police, and you only need to open a digital account when storing, you don¡¯t need to register the name of the depositor. Therefore, those criminals or high-ranking officials can sit back and relax without worrying about the safety of their property or fear Suddenly he was found a huge amount of unidentified property.


    The Swiss bank¡¯s digital account, like the Gringotts key, is often used as a legacy and passed on from generation to generation.


    William is also preparing to build a permanent vault as an inheritance, but he can only afford the cheapest.


    William didn''t think too much, he put Garon into the vault, only took away four hundred, and put it in a small bag.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    Everyone was disappointed not to see the fire dragon guarding the vault in the legend.


    The ride on the trolley is not as comfortable as the roller coaster in the amusement park. I don¡¯t want to see the fire dragon. Who will come to this ghost place?


    But at this moment, William asked: "Did you feel the vibration?"


    "It looks like an earthquake," Hermione said.


    "This is impossible!" the old fairy said loudly.


    "The Gringe vault is buried 20,000 meters underground and is protected by a large number of spells. There has never been an earthquake in thousands of years!"


    He was filled with righteous indignation, and it seemed that William was slandering the famous brand of Gringotts.


    No one spoke, William put a golden Jialong on the table, and the Jialong trembled slightly on the table.


    Roy and them all turned pale, where there is still a little bit of leisure before wanting to see the fire dragon!


    It¡¯s located deep underground. If an earthquake really occurs, it¡¯s buried underneath, isn¡¯t it crushed into slag?


    "Go!" William said loudly.


    Everyone hurriedly left the vault, and a voice suddenly roared from deep underground, becoming clear and terrifying from far to near.


    "It''s the voice of the dragon," the old fairy said.


    "Hurry up." Several people hurried back to the car. The car quickly ran along the corridor towards the hall, but there were continuous gravel falling from the cave.


    Bang!


    A huge boulder fell on the track and completely blocked the road ahead. Because the speed of the car was too fast, the old fairy had no time to brake, and the car hit the stone directly.


    The cart leaned suddenly and overturned, and everyone was thrown out of the cart.


    The cart hit the wall of the tunnel and fell to pieces. William grabbed his wand and said loudly, "Vibration Damping Curse!"


    A blue light shrouded everyone, and everyone was sliding in the air, falling onto the rocky ground as if they were weightless, and there was no pain at all.


    "What happened?" Leona asked in horror.


    "I don''t know..." Before William finished speaking, he suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    The scene of that shocking glimpse shocked everyone present.


    A huge fire dragon just hit all the way from the depths of the cave, breaking the stalactite hill tens of meters long.


    The fire dragon finally smashed into a private vault, and the huge bearing stone was instantly shattered. A private vault was also vulnerable, being crushed into dust, like a firecracker in the hands of a child.


    Everyone took a breath.


    They finally saw the fire dragon... or at close range.


    The value of these two hundred Jinjialong flowers!


    ...


    ...


    (I wish you all a happy new year and all the best, and ask for recommendations.)

 111 Chapter 111 Black-robed Wizard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The fire dragon hit the cave, and countless rubble fell off.


    William''s wand quickly flicked six times, and the falling rocks formed a dome, barely blocking it to prevent the rocks from rolling down.


    "Don''t panic, I am here." William comforted the people behind him. Under his composure, everyone was quiet.


    William was thinking about how to get out of trouble. He suddenly turned his head and stared into the distance. At a place where a rock exploded, a wizard wrapped in a black robe stood up in the sky.


    Ukrainian Iron Belly roared at him.


    This fire dragon is so tall, but due to being confined underground for too long, the scales on the dragon''s body have become pale and loose.


    Its eyes are turbid pink, its hind legs are heavily shackled, and the thick chains that connect to the ground are broken.


    Its huge spiked wings are gathered on both sides of the body, and if unfolded, it will fill the entire basement.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The hooded wizard made a trembling voice.


    Soon, another voice came out of his body.


    "Idiot, who told you to kill that fairy, he has the ability to control fire dragons!"


    "But...the anti-thief waterfall suddenly appeared, eliminating my Imperius Curse." The wizard said aggrievedly.


    "Hmph, it must be Dumbledore who told Gringotts that someone would steal it... Damn, he moved the Philosopher''s Stone ahead of time!"


    The icy voice just fell, the fire dragon turned his ugly head, let out a loud roar that made the stones tremble, and spewed out a burst of fire.


    The black-robed wizard hurriedly shook his wand, and the rock formed a giant palm, blocking him.


    But the dragon''s breath reached thousands of degrees, and the stone began to melt rapidly.


    "Your strength is too weak!" The cold and hoarse voice sounded again.


    He occupied this body and absorbed too much vitality in order to restore his strength.The host body is much weaker than before, and it is not an opponent of the fire dragon itself, and now it is even more impossible to support it for too long.


    But apparition is forbidden here!


    The icy voice groaned for a moment, and decisively said: "Your body is temporarily in charge of me, and I will burst out the power that has accumulated for so many years.


    However, there will be a period of weakness in the future, and you need the blood of the unicorn to recover, and you can only rely on yourself for a short time.


    Did you hear me!"


    In the last sentence, the voice became more severe.


    The black-robed wizard''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, this kind of magic that is controlled by others is not without cost. He will reduce a lot of life.


    But he has no right to refuse.


    I saw three deep black fires suddenly ignited in mid-air, the flames were faint, and three splendid flames burst out instantly.


    Especially the flame in the center suddenly expanded into a giant python with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the python outline was completed, there was no wind around it, and a roar sounded in the cave.


    Soon, the black fire burned, and the black robe wizard first lost his eyes, his wand fell to the ground, and then suddenly emitted a green light, his eyes became deep and icy.


    Different from the previous Vignor, he at this time, no matter his temperament or magic, is completely different from before.


    He lifted it casually, held the wand that fell on the ground in his hand, weighed it, and the corners of his mouth cocked.


    The feeling of holding the wand is really wonderful!


    The flame broke through the giant rock hand and had already shot in front of his eyes.


    The black-robed wizard waved his wand, his movements were not fast or slow, but they gave a strange rhythm.


    Bang!


    A water snake shot past, and the water snake showed a subtle line. The moment it walked forward, it suddenly expanded tens of meters, and at the same time it was wrapped in amazing gravel, collided with the flame, and produced a lot of water vapor.


    The black-robed wizard waved his wand again and pointed straight at the sky.


    William suddenly raised his head and looked towards the end of the cave through the water vapor in the sky.


    One,


    Two,


    Ten roots.


    The stalactites broke apart suddenly, connected in a string, and gathered into a sword.


    The giant sword Zhou Shen shone black and was covered with some kind of black magic, and then the sword fell down and plunged straight into the fire dragon''s back.


    The whole body of the Ukrainian iron belly has steel-like dragon scales and a layer of inherent special magic protection, but at this time it is like tofu, after being enchanted with a huge stone sword, it is easy to penetrate.


    The dragon nailed to the ground, and screamed in pain.Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    The black robe wizard''s wand pointed to the sky, and the huge sword was suddenly pulled out of the dragon''s body and smashed towards the top of the cave.


    The huge boulders in the sky burst and exploded, and the roof of the cave collapsed with the giant sword, revealing a glimmer of light.


    The black robe wizard consumes a lot, this is not magic that can be used casually.


    William was stunned. His previous battle with Tai Wen was like a joke.


    "Damn, dare to steal Gringotts!"


    Seeing that the black-robed wizard was about to flee, the old goblin who had been calling the Gringotts guards but had not received any feedback finally rushed in angrily.


    William was stunned. If it weren''t for the old fairy running too fast, he really wanted to show his elegant and easygoing, and let the old fairy see the Zuan greetings!


    People are going to leave, you say you put this pretend, want to die, don''t drag others down!


    The black-robed wizard just flicked his wand, and there was a harsh beep in the air, and he saw the old goblin''s body, as if being bombarded by a huge air current.


    He bent into a bow, then slammed it upside down and flew out. The whole body was embedded in the wall, and a circle of blood on the wall spread evenly, like a mosquito was slapped to death.


    From the time the old fairy uttered to his death, the whole process did not exceed ten seconds.


    William and the others stepped back, trying to reduce their sense of presence.


    But how is it possible?


    The black-robed wizard hadn''t noticed here just now, but with the old goblin''s wave of Zhixi''s operations, he finally found William and others.


    "Student at Hogwarts?" The man had a cold tone and smiled nervously.


    "I don''t know if you are dead, will Dumbledore mourn for you."


    The black-robed sorcerer did not kill William immediately, but was thinking of killing him.


    "Imperial Curse!" The black-robed wizard pointed the tip of his wand at the dragon''s head.


    Soon, the fire dragon''s eyes disappeared, and the black robe wizard fell on the fire dragon''s head.


    The dragon looks up!


    It stared at William several people.


    The fire dragon was stuck in the back by the huge sword, and was seriously injured and unable to fly, but the dragon''s breath could still be spit out.


    Under the control of the black-robed wizard, the fire dragon suddenly spit out a flame several meters long.


    William grabbed his wand and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    The only goblin here is dead. Although Roy and Iris are adults, they are just fighting against magic.


    Hermione was a witch with a magic wand in her hand, but she was about 50% in combat power with Annie. She might be a bit lethal in cuteness, and the others were almost negligible.


    As for Bobo tea... it''s already lying in Leona''s arms and shaking


    At this time, only he can stand in front, and he must stand in front.


    otherwise,


    You have to die!


    Hermione held her vine-wood wand, and Annie was holding her fake wand. The two wanted to stand side by side with William, but they were cursed by the teenager and slammed behind her.


    A witch who can only float curses, a bear kid who can only spray ink with a fake magic wand... Two children who are so naive and stupid!


    William waved the magic wand in his hand, quickly raised it high, and the fire suddenly rose, he stood in the front, facing the hot dragon''s breath alone.


    He was definitely not the opponent of the fire dragon, nor the opponent of the black-robed wizard, but he had to give it a try and insisted on the defense of Gringotts and the arrival of the Auror.


    "It''s over!"


    At the front end of William''s wand, two high flame rays were generated, and they were firmly in front of the dragon''s breath.


    The flame barrier touched the magnificent dragon''s breath, like a needle with a heavy hammer.


    But the flame barrier did not shatter with a single blow to let the dragon''s breath flow down, but instead condensed and smoothed like a mirror, maintaining an overall stable situation.


    Looking from a distance, William''s palm seemed to be holding the palm of his hand to catch the fire, and the fire was splashing like drops of water.


    This scene is spectacular.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone, happy new year.


    Thanks for the reward of "20180401762704650")

 112 Chapter 112 Phoenixs Blessing

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The flame barrier looks strong, but it is impossible to resist it for too long.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, William brewed a large amount of potions, all of which were stored in a small bag that had cast the Unmarked Stretching Curse.


    He took out two bottles from his bag with his left hand and poured them into his mouth desperately. This is a potion that can quickly restore magic power, and he can hold on for a little longer.


    He threw out a few more white bottles, crossed the flame barrier and fell into the dragon''s breath. After a muffled explosion, a small amount of flames turned into blue smoke and drifted away.


    William''s pocket is like a treasure chest, constantly throwing items out, eroding the dragon''s breath a little bit, reducing the frontal pressure.


    A minute later, the black-robed wizard gave a light hey. He thought that the opponent would be burned out by flames in an instant, but he didn''t expect to be able to hold on for so long.


    Obviously, the little wizard could not have this kind of strength.


    But William himself knew his own situation. The dragon''s breath was squeezed from top to bottom. The power seemed to be diminishing, but the flame''s burning temperature was still not weak. It was a matter of time to break the defense.


    Why hasn''t the guard of Gringotts arrived yet?!


    William is a little anxious, he still doesn''t want to die, especially there are so many people behind him!


    Three minutes later, he was still at the front, holding up the small barrier.


    William''s eyes were red and his arms trembled, but the flame barrier of "All Curses Ended" was constantly compressed and turned into a narrow plane with a thickness of no more than one centimeter.


    William pursed his lips and gritted his teeth. The blood still oozes between his teeth and his mouth is full of blood.


    The black robe wizard sneered, and did not mean to make a move, but sat on the fire dragon''s head peacefully, enjoying the scene in front of him.


    He doesn''t like death, but it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating the scene where others are struggling and dying in despair.


    For him, this is the most wonderful firework.


    William used the last bit of magic power left in his body, his slightly bent arm straightened out instantly, his wand was raised, and the barrier was raised half a meter.


    Roar!


    The fire dragon spit out a dragon breath again.


    William was holding the wand on his wrist, blood was already shocked, and although the entire flame mirror did not crack, the center of the mirror was smashed into a depression.


    William finally couldn''t hold on.


    Neither the Gringotts guard nor the Auror arrived for five minutes.


    If only William was alone, he could use polymorphism and various magics to fight back and forth. Not to mention the Jedi counterattack, he could persist for a longer time.


    But now there is no way to do it, Roy and the others, and the Hermione family are behind him, he can''t leave!


    Are you dying?


    William turned his head and looked at the people behind him, with an ugly smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, and wanted to say sorry. If he hadn''t come to save Jin Jialong, he would not have encountered such a thing.


    But with a lot of blood in his mouth, he couldn''t even speak.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a high-pitched cry came from a distance.


    A flame burst out of the top of the stone pillar in the distance, and a crimson bird suddenly fell from the sky, as big as a swan.


    It has a golden tail, as long as a peacock tail, and a pair of golden claws.After a second, the big bird flew straight towards William.


    -Phoenix!


    Fox waved his wings, and the wind suddenly rose. All the flames gathered towards it, forming a pilgrimage. It seemed that all the flames were drawn.


    It opened its mouth like a gluttonous food, swallowing all the dragon''s breath in one bite.


    Fox flew again, and when it folded its two huge wings, it fell on William''s shoulder, warmly pressed against his cheek, and fixed his eyes on the black-robed wizard.Chasing Literature www.zhuiyo.com


    "Why¡ª?" the black-robed wizard yelled, looked around for a while, and took a breath, "Is Dumbledore coming?!"


    But Dumbledore did not appear.


    The black wizard laughed wildly again.He laughed so hard that the whole cave trembled slightly.


    "Dumbledore thought that a phoenix would stop me from killing?!" The black-robed wizard stared at Fox. "Well, what...what an arrogance!"


    He plunged his wand abruptly, following the fire dragon''s ears, and thrusting it straight into its head.


    The fire dragon uttered a mournful cry, and the scarlet eyes of the beast turned gray and gloomy.


    "Silver fire!"


    The black robe wizard folded his hands and pressed it on the fire dragon.


    Ukraine''s iron belly spouted flames again, but it was no longer the red color before, but a strange black fire.


    The black-robed wizard suddenly drew out his wand and waved it like a musician. The black fire then turned into a thick black python, swimming around him wantonly.


    At this moment, there was a wave in front of William without warning, and the arrogant Fox softly bowed his head slightly.


    An old man dressed in avant-garde fashion and wearing sunglasses stood beside William with his hand in his hand, looking at the black-robed wizard in the distance with a smile.


    The black robe standing on the head of the fire dragon obviously noticed the old man who appeared suddenly. He shouted angrily: "Dumbledore is not here, you are only dying, how can you stop me?!"


    Nick LeMay ignored the black-robed wizard''s intimidation, but looked up at the phoenix that was flying again, and Fox made a big circle above everyone.


    "I haven''t made any shots for almost half a century. I can only resist for a short time and seize the opportunity, Fox. I will give you time for a song and show your blessings."


    He took out a magic wand made of apple wood and clam nerves, and countless blue lights shot out like fireworks.


    The black-robed wizard flipped his wand and aimed it at the dome of the cave. The cave that was already densely covered with black fire, like a raise at the bottom of the cauldron, and the boiling water boiled even more. The countless black snakes that have not yet fallen are becoming stronger and stronger.


    The black fire that had already landed and took root, its arrogance also skyrocketed several times in an instant.


    The Phoenix suddenly appeared above William''s head.


    With a wave of Fox''s wings, a violent wind rose, and William''s robes fluttered.


    I saw this Dumbledore''s phoenix, and it began to utter strange singing, and its whole body was shining brightly, as if it was burning violently.


    ¡ª¡ªBlessing from Phoenix!


    With each sing, a golden flame spit out from Phoenix''s mouth, haunting the cave.In the end, a total of nineteen golden flames wrapped around Fox''s burning body and crashed down together.


    William originally thought that Fox was going to resist the black-robed wizard, but he never expected that the flame would come straight to him!


    The flame soon wrapped William, and when he looked from a distance, he seemed to be shrouded in the treacherous golden lake.


    William struggled for a while, but couldn''t break through the cage no matter what. The flames were like a large lid weighing a thousand jins, which could not be lifted with human power.


    William''s breathing became harder and harder. He only felt that his whole body''s magic power was soaring, and he urgently needed a port to vent this evil fire, otherwise he would be burst.


    "Kazakh Tistan Sachs!"


    William chanted a complicated spell. This trick was the magic he saw from the "Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy". Before, with his magic power, he couldn''t move it at all, but now everything is logical.


    Driven by the Fox flame, it was supposed to be purple falling thunder, and the outer circle was covered with golden light.


    The magnificent purple gold falling thunder snaked and stretched, and the momentum was like a rainbow, colliding with the black snake.


    For a time, the cave was noisy, and the thunder snake collided, knocking out countless sparks of thunder.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, readers greatly.)

 113 Chapter 113-Auror

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The golden purple thunder light and the black snake flame collided with each other and suddenly fell to the ground from the top of the cave, causing a violent explosion.


    The entire underground tunnel exploded, and countless rubble fell off.


    Hermione and the others covered their ears and looked at the young man in the front with a shock.


    The Aurors who came slowly, seeing this scene before them, were all shocked.


    The Aurors can''t blame them for being so late.


    There are countless protection curses and isolation curses in the Gringotts underground vault, which can basically isolate external exploration.


    If it weren''t for the violent turbulence of the magic power here, the Ministry of Magic would still be unable to detect that a battle took place here.


    This is also the reason why the Ministry of Magic is in London so slowly.


    Rufus Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror Office, stood at the forefront, looking at the ongoing battle.


    He hadn''t seen a battle of this scale for a long time, and he squinted at the two fighting.


    Aurors with better eyesight also saw the black-robed wizard, and even the young wizard who manipulated the purple and golden thunder curse!


    Especially his Zhou Shen is surging with a terrifying huge magic power, which is neither science nor magic, it can be called fantasy!


    Not to mention a child, even ten adult wizards can''t have such a huge magic power...unless he grew up eating the magic stone (Jin Ke La)!


    The black robe wizard also squinted those peculiar triangular eyes, and his mood was much more complicated than his relaxed attitude.


    He didn''t care about Nick Lemay, Auror, or the Ministry of Magic, but he couldn''t tolerate that he, who had just returned to London after eleven years, was defeated by a child again!


    This is simply an insult to the great Voldemort.


    Damn Dumbledore, damn you!


    The black robe wizard cursed the old man and at the same time had a strong killing intent on the young man.


    That huge magical power undoubtedly came from Phoenix Fox.


    But that young man also has magic skills far beyond that of a little wizard, otherwise a huge magical power, like a child''s magic riot... No matter how terrifying the power is, it cannot be controlled, it is just a riot, not magic!


    Just when he was angry, another golden purple thunder light that turned darker in color instantly fell!


    William flicked his wand quickly, and his magic power poured wildly, leaking from his five fingers, torrentially on his head and shoulders.


    He could feel that Fox''s power was dissipating in the air little by little, and he had to use this power to cast the magic that he wanted to cast in the time cycle, but the magic was not enough.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to use too complicated magic at all now, Fox''s own power increase can increase the power of his spell.


    In other words, he just used a fainting ground casually, and it is possible that the enemy will be unconscious for several days because of too much power.


    This is the power of the Phoenix.


    And now William is using magic power to consume each other, just as the black robe wizard used dragon''s breath to consume his magic power.


    It''s just that the positions of the two sides are completely interchanged.


    Under such violent offensive waves, the black robe wizard could only vaguely see the black flames that were originally tall as a giant python, shrunk into a small snake, swimming around him. Go, resist the magical attack.


    The black-robed wizard sighed. Without his own body, this body can only allow him to use it to this extent.


    But for him at the peak, it was just a warm-up.


    Of course he was reluctant to leave. He hadn''t made a move in 11 years. When he held the wand again, he would inevitably be a little bit excited.


    It''s a pity that his accumulated strength is too little, and this body can''t support it for longer.


    The most important thing is that he has worked so hard to accumulate strength for many years, and he is almost exhausted, and he has returned to before liberation overnight.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com


    He will usher in a long dormant period.


    "Let''s go." The black robe wizard sighed slightly.


    Hei Yan was behind him, and he turned into a black mist, like a bat, flying towards the sky, where there was a gap left long ago.


    When he was about to leave Gringotts, he suddenly turned and looked at William deeply.


    "The Dark Lord will come again with fear. When he returns, the sky will plunge into darkness, and the earth will be wailing...and you will all sink completely!"


    After the black robe wizard murmured a few words, his wand suddenly pointed at the sky.


    "Bone reappears!"


    A dazzling green skeleton, with a tongue like a snake''s letter.


    There was a riot in the crowd, the Dark Mark...Whenever Death Eaters broke into a building...No matter where they killed someone...They must leave such a mark...


    But this mark has not appeared in eleven years.


    "All Aurors will seal all exits, so you must not let him go!" Scrimgeour shouted.


    William sat paralyzed on the ground, the phoenix flames on his body slowly dissipated, and his whole body wandered with magic power, but the huge power also quickly weakened with the flame.


    Seeing the black robe wizard escape, he finally relieved.


    "Relax, child, drink this potion. Phoenix''s blessing is not so easy to accept." Nick LeMay walked over.


    William looked at the old man, and before drinking the potion, he saw Cornelius Fudge running over in a panic.


    Umbridge followed him... It seemed that the two were together after leaving the Merlin Medal award ceremony.


    "The black-robed wizard is gone!" a man in a scarlet robe and ponytail yelled.


    He was pointing at the dome of the cave, and said loudly: "I saw it, Mr. Fudge, the black robe wizard who ran away fired the Dark Mark!"


    "I know, Olsen, I know, I saw it too!"


    Fudge said, he was out of breath and his clothes were disheveled, as if he had just finished a marathon.


    "Oh my God¡ªhere¡ªhere¡ªin Gringotts! Merlin is¡ªit''s incredible¡ªI mean¡ªhow could this¡ª?"


    "My boy, do you see what the man looks like?" Fudge asked anxiously, walking up to William.


    Fukujii had just arrived, and only saw a black-robed wizard cast a black mark in mid-air.


    "I didn''t see clearly, he was wrapped in a black robe!"


    William drank the potion given by Nick Lemay in one gulp, and the pain on his body finally began to fade, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his head began to sleepy.


    "What the hell is going on? Merlin, what is going on here?"


    "I still want to ask what''s going on?" William said angrily.


    If it weren''t for Fox''s sudden arrival, he would infuse magic power on him in an arrogant and unreasonable way...their family, including the Hermione family, would have died long ago!


    And in this long time, none of Gringotts fairies showed up until the Auror of the Ministry of Magic appeared!


    These damn guys.


    ...


    ...


    (Ask a recommendation ticket.)

 114 Chapter 114 Conflict

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Seeing that there was not much useful information from William, Fudge turned to look at the officials of the Ministry of Magic.


    "Hurry up and investigate, and the black-robed wizard must not be let go!" Fudge yelled.


    "Hurry up, everyone, don''t stand here!"


    "Minister, Director Scrimgeour has taken the Auror to chase." Someone said.


    "Who? Rufus?" Fudge breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good to have him here. I shouldn''t let the opponent run away."


    Fudge was also the Minister of Magical Disasters, and he had worked in the front line for a long time, otherwise he would not have the chance to become Minister of Magic.


    So he still knew the abilities of his wizards, especially the director of the Auror office.


    Although the other party had a political disagreement with him, there was one thing to say that most of Scrimgeour''s energy after joining the work was devoted to dealing with the dark wizard, and he was a very capable person.


    "Mr. Minister, a few Muggles were found here. They saw something they shouldn''t look at. Do you want to erase their memory?"


    At this moment, Fudge suddenly heard a sweet voice behind him, and Umbridge twisted his waist and appeared beside him in due course.


    She had just come here with Fudge, and the Minister had promised to transfer her from the Auror Department. Naturally, she would take this opportunity to show her special relationship with the Minister.


    It is her favorite thing to make tiger skins.


    "What, to erase our memory, you can''t do this! We need a statement that my son almost died."


    Roy shook his fist angrily.


    Iris also rolled up his sleeves, "You can''t treat us like this, my daughter is a witch, and I ask for an apology and a statement!"


    Annie and Hermione were squatting on the ground, using potions to wipe the wounds on William''s hands. They were also extremely angry when they heard this.


    "You can''t do this to us!"


    "Muggles must be erased," Umbridge said in a disgusting tone. "If you don''t want to enter Azkaban, be obedient."


    She walked over, with a false smile on her face: "Everything is forgotten, a very simple spell, don''t worry, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Umbridge, which made her extremely comfortable from the inside out.


    Some time ago, her situation was not too good, but now this feeling of being watched by everyone makes her fascinated!


    But as everyone didn''t know, several of the Aurors who had stayed in place rolled their eyes and cursed an idiot secretly.


    The young man was obviously not in a good mood. At this moment, he stalked a wizard who had just fought against the Death Eaters. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Well, who made Umbridge come too late and missed the thrilling battle.


    The problem is that William is in a bad mood now. Although his pain has subsided, it still hurts after all.


    After taking Nick Lemay''s potion, the whole person was drowsy, and he had to cheer up and deal with the questions from the Ministry of Magic. It was extremely impatient.


    I also saw Bertha Jorkins during the day, but she is often forgetful, most likely because of the Forgotten Curse.


    Umbridge, the woman, was obviously mixed up by rhetoric.


    If she is not proficient in magic or her movements are slightly rude, the memory of her parents and theirs will be seriously affected.


    Of course she would be rude. When she didn''t see Muggles, her tone was disgusting!


    William squinted his eyes and said coldly: "I will change my parents'' memory, I don''t need you to do it!"


    "Oh, boy," Umbridge said with a sweet smile: "The Forgotten Curse is a complicated spell. Did the Merlin Medal make you swell?


    Come on, we all know what''s going on. A little wizard caught the Death Eater by mistake. Good luck, do you think you are really good?


    Also, underage wizards can''t perform magic outside the school. As an Auror, I warn, don¡¯t try to stop me anymore..." www.100xs.cc


    But the next moment, Umbridge only felt a breeze rushing toward his face, and then a red light shot back and crashed into the rock wall.


    Fudge was shocked, turned his head and looked around, and saw that on the wall, a large stone hand was stretched out to grab Umbridge''s neck, her entire back was pressed against the rock wall, and her feet were off the ground.


    All the Aurors who followed Fudge pointed their wands at William.


    William stood up slowly, with a phoenix standing on his left shoulder, holding the wand in his right hand.


    Although his face was pale and looked bad, he knocked Umbridge down with that superb Polymorphism in one blow. No one suspected that he was just a "lucky little wizard".


    The most important thing is that in the face of five or six Aurors, the young man is so calm, it is so defiant that it makes people feel trembling.


    Lyanna and Emily, who were standing at the back, both covered their mouths, not daring to let themselves out in exclamation. They experienced too much excitement tonight, and they were overwhelmed.


    And Roy and Iris, the two gasped even more.


    They just slapped their mouths and shouted a few words to defend their power. How can the Ministry of Magic really fight against it?


    And Roy''s worry is a little different, Iris sees blood spurting, and she wants to marry her daughter to William immediately!


    Fudge also stared at William, paying attention to this Dumbledore student for the first time.


    Like Umbridge, he thought that William was relying on the school professor to catch Tywin... After all, the traces of battle on the scene could not be caused by the little wizard.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    ¡ª¡ªAnother Dumbledore-style genius wizard?


    Nick Mailer stood alone in the corner, watching the scene in front of him. Unlike the shock and fear of others, the old man who rarely appeared in front of the public found it interesting.


    After he looked at the others, he looked at the two girls behind William.


    Anne and Hermione, the two girls, saw William attack Umbridge, and they all stood in a daze.


    But Annie was more of an admiration for her elder brother. She witnessed William resisting the fire dragon, repelling the black-robed wizard, and knocking down the old witch who wanted to perform magic... her brother was omnipotent!


    Hermione was in a completely different state of mind.


    She looked at the blood flowing from William''s wrist and almost felt her heart broken.


    There were faint tears in those beautiful eyes filled with aura, ten knuckles of his hands were white, and he firmly grasped the grape wood wand, it seemed that if something happened, he would rush out desperately.


    "All put down their wands!" Skjelling strode over.


    He shouted and sternly said: "This kid just repelled the black wizard and protected the Muggles. What are you doing, don''t you want to do it?!"


    Following his order, all the Aurors put down their wands.


    "Can you let her go, kid?" Scrimgeour glanced at Umbridge in disgust, then turned his gaze to William.


    William nodded. He already felt that the power of the Phoenix on his body was completely exhausted. He waved his magic wand and slowly put the unconscious Umbridge back on the ground.


    Scrimgeour sighed in his heart, this child is really cruel to the enemy and to himself.


    Don''t even look at him looking at such a relaxed and freehand, knocking down Umbridge with a single blow, but he suffered serious injuries in the previous battle with the black-robed wizard, and the blood that had just dried up on his body had already seeped out again.


    It seems that it will be difficult to heal completely in a short time.


    Ruthless!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thank you "BSBcool" for your reward)

 115 Chapter 115 Gulin Pavilions Sky-High Compensation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Scrimgeour came, and all the Aurors obeyed his orders and stayed aside.


    "Rufus, have you caught that damn Death Eater?" Fudge asked.


    "No, he is fast and can fly, we can''t catch him at all." Scrimgeour shook his head regretfully.


    "Is it so bad?" Fudge frowned and turned around anxiously.


    He caught a glimpse of Umbridge who had fainted after hitting the wall again, and his anger came up again.


    But Skjelling quickly pulled Fudge toward the corner and told him that William had repelled the Death Eaters.


    After listening, Fudge was extremely shocked.


    "What about then?" Fudge was a little embarrassed.


    To attack the Auror, if it were an ordinary person, he would definitely be imprisoned in Azkaban.


    But the other party is the youngest Merlin Medal winner, and he has just resisted the Death Eaters...this kind of wizard will definitely be criticized by public opinion when caught.


    And William is also Dumbledore''s lover, and the two are close!


    But Fudge quickly ignored the matter, and Skjelling told him that there was a circle of reporters outside Gringotts.


    "These nasty guys should all be caught in Azkaban!"


    Fudge had no thoughts about Umbridge, he was full of thoughts about how to deal with reporters and the upcoming wave of public opinion.


    Today is the Merlin Medal Award Ceremony. In the evening, the youngest Medal winner was attacked, Gringotts was almost stolen, and the Dark Mark appeared... What kind of scandal is this?


    Fudge only feels that his head is big, he has only been in office for more than a year, how come he has encountered so many things?


    He is too difficult!


    Fudge walked around in the cave, thinking about how to deal with it.


    The first thing he thought about was to conceal, but this was impossible to conceal.


    If there is no Dark Mark, just simply say that Gringotts was stolen, but there is no loss at all, and it¡¯s over.


    But now the Dark Mark appears, and one Death Eater was caught before. Two appearing in just a few months, people will doubt the ability of the Ministry of Magic.


    "Mr. Minister, I''m leaving with this child now. He must rest." Nick LeMay came over.


    Fudge looked at the old man in a Givenchy shirt, and after looking at him for a long time, he recognized him.


    "Ah, Mr. Nick LeMay, why are you? How come you are here, aren''t you in Devon?"


    "Well, I just happened to be here, but I must take this child with me now."


    "Why, do you know William?" Fudge was taken aback.


    "Yes, a long time letter passed during summer vacation." Nick laughed.


    "Oh, then...then you go." Fudge squatted.


    "Sir, I can''t go yet." William said, holding back his sleepiness, "I need a statement."


    "What do you mean?" Fudge became irritated again: "You just assaulted the official of the Ministry of Magic, and I won''t pursue it anymore."


    "It''s not Umbridge...but Gringott''s statement." William said coldly.


    "My family and I came to Gringotts to save money, but we were attacked. Where have the guards of Gringotts gone during my battle for so long?"


    Fudge turned his head and stared at an old goblin behind him, and questioned: "Yes, where are the guards of Gringotts? Our Ministry of Magic has not received the alarm, nor caught the black-robed wizard. This is your responsibility!"


    Fudge seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, turning his face away and shoving the blame away.


    The old fairy dodges his eyes and hesitates to speak.


    William sneered, and he could probably figure out the other side''s mind.


    Without immediate reinforcement, he found that the black robe wizard was very strong. He didn''t want to lose his strength for no reason, and wanted William and that person to fight each other.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sct.com


    As for the Ministry of Magic...not to mention, if the Ministry of Magic comes, it will give them an excuse to investigate Gringotts.


    Without the intervention of the Ministry of Magic, this incident can always be covered up and the ancient prestige of Gringotts will continue to be maintained.


    But they didn''t expect it to be so violent. Before the wizard left, he struck the Dark Mark.


    "We are willing to compensate." The old fairy bowed slightly.


    William smiled.


    This is what he wants.


    Gringotts I''m sorry for them first, and William couldn''t really do the blood to wash Gringotts because of this incident. He is not a black wizard, nor does he have this power.


    But Gringe must be slaughtered severely to ease the mood.


    William pointed to the dead dragon.


    "I want it!"


    Fudge''s eyelids twitched. He thought that William would need a thousand gallons at most, but he didn''t expect Merlin to speak so loudly.


    "It''s impossible!" The old goblin said angrily: "The fire dragon is the private property of Gringotts. It cannot be given to anyone, even if it is already dead."


    The whole body of a fire dragon is a treasure. It can be said to be a sky-high price. The most important thing is that it is difficult to buy.


    Gringotts has its own dragon farm in Africa, but they are also reluctant to send a complete fire dragon corpse as compensation.


    "If you don''t send it, I will tell the "Daily Prophet" the whole thing." William dragged his voice, like Professor Snape.


    "I think the reporters will be very interested, and readers will also want to know how Gringotts disregarded the lives of customers, and how to guard theft, allowing Death Eaters to enter and escape."


    "You...!" The old goblin trembling angrily, he pointed at William angrily.


    William continued: "Of course, I don''t want this dragon at all.


    One-sixth of the fire dragon will be donated to the Ministry of Magic; one-sixth will be donated to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry; one-sixth will be donated to Mr. Nick Lemay; one-sixth will be donated to St. Mungo¡¯s Witchcraft and Wizardry Hospital; The remaining third will be donated to Ravenclaw College."


    Fudge''s breathing became a little bit quicker, and William didn''t want it at all, donating all of it, what a big hand!


    The corpse of a fire dragon can sell at least hundreds of thousands of gold gallons, and one sixth is a large sum.


    He can still make a lot of money secretly!


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know. William seemed to not want him at all, but donating to Hogwarts and Ravenclaw College, what is the difference between using it for himself?


    With Professor Dumbledore and Flitwick, William was free to use fire dragon blood or dragon nerves for research.


    This is William''s cleverness. He swallowed the fire dragon as a whole. No one would agree to it, but he still did it sluggishly when it came to using big flags as tiger skins.


    Sure enough... Fudge was pondering for a moment, and then said loudly: "This is the case. Someone will bring the fire dragon back to the Ministry of Magic."


    Dozens of Aurors rushed up, not giving the old goblin a chance to object.


    He looked at these robbers angrily, but helpless!


    Fudge said, "Let''s go, and then we have to deal with the damn reporters."


    After everyone left, William took a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. LeMay, help me change my parents'' memories."


    "Okay, I will." The old man said.


    Sleepiness flooded like a tide, and William finally fell asleep holding Fox in his arms.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "The Crow Dyed Ink" for your reward~(^§Ù^)-)

 116 Chapter 116 Fire Dragon Stewed Snake Eggs?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The night was dim, and William woke up from his sleep.


    He found himself lying in a strange room.


    Judging from the furnishings in the house and the smell of blood tonic in the air, this is a hospital.


    William just felt a splitting headache, sat up shaking, picked up the cup from the head of the bed, and took a sip of the potion in it. After drinking, the headache subsided and he immediately refreshed.


    William''s taste, he tasted carefully, this is a potion that has never been seen.


    He could only speculate that it was a kind of medicine to relieve brain fatigue from the smell, color and effect. Moonstone powder and hellebore syrup were added to it. No amount of it could be distinguished.


    However, it tasted really good, similar to Fei Zhai Happy Water, and the effect was better than several of the same types of potions he knew.


    It seems that he needs to find some time to inquire, he will also hold a thermos cup and drink it as wolfberry tea.


    William this is the terrible inertia of making potions for a long time in the cycle of time. When he encounters strange potions, he always wants to try it.


    William looked around. On the counter at the bedside, there was a bunch of fresh lilies that had just been changed, and a few blessing cards beside them.


    William picked up the card and found that it was Cedric and the others.


    William looked up. Phoenix Fox was standing on a shelf. It raised its ugly neck and looked at him with bright black eyes.


    After Fox set himself on fire that day in Gringotts, he became what he is now-a wrinkled chick.


    It seems that Fox''s so-called blessing is not without the slightest price.


    William smiled gratefully at it. If Fox hadn''t released the magic in his body, he wouldn''t be able to drive away the black-robed wizard.


    William caught a glimpse of his wand, laying it across a pile of first-grade textbooks, and he stretched out his hand to hold it, frowning suddenly.


    The wand made a trembling roar, as if it were in the Ollivander store for the first time.


    Only then did he realize that the magic power flowing in his body had increased several times over before!


    In other words, his current magic power may be slightly less than that of a seventeen-year-old adult wizard.


    William subconsciously wanted to cast magic, but just a transformation technique, the output of magic power was too large, and he directly exploded a carved wooden chair into debris.


    Transfiguration is a delicate operation. Many details need to be deformed carefully, otherwise it will easily explode. This is the result of William''s failure to adapt to the skyrocketing magic.


    William froze for a moment, no longer eager to cast magic, sitting on the bed, feeling the changes in his body.


    Under this serious feeling, I feel the magic power in the body even more, as if it is continuous.


    If the magic power of a seventeen-year-old adult wizard is one hundred, then he was at most twenty before, but now he has soared to more than eighty.


    William opened his eyes and said to himself: "Is this the blessing of the Phoenix?"


    "Yes."


    An old man opened the door and walked in. He was wearing a dragon skin apron and a metal shelf was behind him. The shelf seemed to be alive, carrying a pot of stew.


    "The part of the fire dragon meat you gave me, I took the fattest part." Nick Lemay laughed.


    "I also made a special trip to Africa and found some rune snake eggs to put in a pot. The taste is very delicious."


    William''s eyelids twitched. The Rune snake is a magical creature with a level of XXXX, which is extremely dangerous.


    The rune snake was once a beloved pet of the black wizards, and it lays eggs from its mouth, which is also the biggest feature of this creature.


    Those eggs are invaluable and can be used to make medicines to stimulate brain responses.For centuries, the black market for the sale of rune snakes and their eggs has been prosperous.


    Nick LeMay just said that, eat and eat, even with fire dragon meat... If William had this kind of thing, the first thing he thought of was to use it to make potions.


    This is the gap between the rich and the poor... William left tears of extreme poverty.


    But since they have cooked it, William can''t waste it. He is also very hungry and it is a pity that he can''t take care of it.


    William walked to the shelf and saw two tentacles on the metal shelf, sprinkling the ingredients into the pot automatically.


    Beside the shelf, there is a book "Fantastic Animals in a Pot" floating.


    The shelf is to stew meat according to the operation steps in the book.


    I don¡¯t know if Newt Scamander, the famous magical biologist, will look for the old man desperately after seeing this book.


    William was amazed.Novel it www.xs8.net


    "This is just a product of alchemy." Nick laughed: "A little ordinary gadget."


    This is not a gadget, at least William is unheard of. The old man''s alchemy attainments are indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    William observed for a while, sat down beside the old man, and unceremoniously ate the fire dragon stewed snake eggs with him.


    The taste is indeed the best food William has ever eaten.


    I don''t know what Hagrid would look like when he knew that William had eaten his cutie.


    -Long Long is so cute, you actually want to eat her?


    Nick Lemay was very satisfied with William''s attitude. He smiled and said: "Your magical power surge is indeed caused by Fox''s blessing."


    The so-called blessing of the phoenix means that the phoenix burns itself, and at the cost of a life, a person''s magic power is increased dramatically.


    The result of the final increase is related to the wizard''s own talent.


    If William has the ability to contain all the huge magic power of the Phoenix, then he can get all the magic power of Fox.


    But this is obviously impossible, he finally only got several times his own magic power.


    William laughed at himself: "It was wasted."


    The old man shook his head and smiled: "This is too early. In Albus''s opinion, improving your strength is the top priority now, otherwise your Ravenclaw ring will be wasted."


    "The professor told you?"


    "Of course, how else would I write to you." Nick patted William on the shoulder. "Child, don''t waste your talent and grow up quickly.


    Your current magic power seems to be a lot, but it is not worth mentioning, and it is not enough to cast a large magic.


    Those powerful wizards, no matter the magic power is not extremely huge, they also have various ways to increase magic power."


    William questioned: "I remember that the phoenix is ??an immortal creature. Doesn''t it mean that it can bless a person infinitely?"


    "Of course not." Nick Lemay shook his head. "A wizard can only receive the Phoenix''s blessing once in his life, and not everyone has the opportunity to receive the Phoenix''s blessing."


    "Phoenixes are rare now, and tamed phoenixes are extremely rare.


    The phoenix is ??also an arrogant creature with independent thinking. Only those who are approved by it can be blessed."


    "Besides me, has anyone else been blessed by Phoenix?" William asked curiously.


    "Albus got it, but at that time, Fox was not in Albus''s hands, but in another person''s hands."


    "Who?"


    "Child, this part...I think it''s better for Albus to tell you in person." Nick smiled.


    William sighed. These big people like to talk half way, and the smile on the other side seemed to be afraid that he would not accept it.


    William saw Ravenclaw Ring and confronted the Fire Dragon... Now there is nothing that can''t be accepted, unless suddenly told him that Dumbledore is actually gay!


    "Mr. LeMay, do you know who that black-robed wizard is?"


    "Unfortunately, this is another answer that I can''t tell you yet, boy."


    William wanted to ask anything else, Nick stood up.


    "Okay, now I can only tell you this, thank you one-sixth fire dragon, I think you need to meet someone next.


    He has been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "who is it?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Well, Scrimgeour, Director of the Auror Office."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thank you "Fengshenyao" and "FeatherS" for their rewards, thanks (¡ä¦Ø`))

 117 Chapter 117 Scrimgeours Provocation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When the door opened, Scrimgeour walked in with a limp.


    Scrimgeour was the head of the Auror''s office. He looked sturdy, with war wounds, very different from Fudge, who wore a bowler hat and had a pot belly.


    Nick Lemay walked out, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    "Son, is your injury better?" Scrimgeour asked concerned.


    "I think it''s better already." William replied unclearly.


    "Oh...Are you still used to living here?"


    William wanted to say that he was not used to it, who would live in the hospital, but he still nodded. It was obvious that this Auror director was not good at greeting people.


    It''s no wonder that Fudge was able to take the position, and just for dealing with people, he left the director a few blocks away.


    In times of war, everyone would like this kind of tough wizard to be a minister, but in peacetime, he will never be in power.


    The two chatted for a while, and Scrimgeour finally went straight to the subject.


    "Child, I want to talk to you about that black-robed wizard."


    "That''s what I want to know. Has the Ministry of Magic already had an investigation result?" William asked casually.


    "Oh... no, he is very cunning and powerful, and none of the twenty Aurors caught him."


    William shrugged. As expected, if the Auror were so useful, the world would have been peaceful.


    Skjelling pondered for a moment and asked, "Professor Dumbledore and the... old man, what did they say?"


    "Mr. Auror, I think you should ask them."


    Scrimgeour took two steps: "I know, I know, but the great Dumbledore always has his own plan, right?


    Scrimgeour was a little excited: "If he is the Minister of Magic, I don''t want to say anything else, I will do what I want to do, without asking a single sentence!


    But he is not. He doesn''t want to. He just wants to be the principal of the school.


    The British official is the Ministry of Magic, not Hogwarts, nor the former Order of the Phoenix.


    He doesn''t want to be a minister, but those of us are still responsible to the United Kingdom. Otherwise, what do you want me as the director of the Auror?"


    Scrimgeour lowered his voice: "My boy, I need something, some truth, so I can prepare in advance, just like this time.


    If I took fifty men and set a trap early, he might not be able to escape instead of being caught off guard, would he?


    This is also for the safety of the little wizard like you. You don''t want your parents and you to be attacked by the dark wizard again?"


    William laughed blankly. The other party really made sense, at least occupying the moral high ground.


    This also reflected one thing from the side. Dumbledore was not the traditional white wizard, nor was he a saint, let alone a fool.


    He was very arrogant, he didn''t believe in the Ministry of Magic, the so-called Auror, only himself.


    And Dumbledore''s wisdom is enough to ensure that he will not go wrong.


    William regretted: "Mr. Auror, I don''t know much more than you. You also said''The Great Dumbledore''. He has any plans and it is impossible to tell me this little wizard."


    "Little wizard?" Scrimgeour shook his head. "You are too modest."


    He restored the chair that William had blown up and sat down on it.


    "The youngest Merlin Medal winner... the rumors are raging!" Scrimgeour said.


    "Many people think that it''s just that you are lucky, but the traces of destruction on the scene are not something the little wizard can do.


    In order to cover up the Gringotts incident this time, we did not disclose too many attacks to the outside world, but those of us who were present knew best about the fighting that day.


    Child, you are the one Dumbledore cares about, he likes you, and he likes you!"


    This sounds like nothing wrong, but I don''t know why, William always feels weird.


    "So... I think Dumbledore will always talk to you about these things... or tell the truth?"


    Scrimgeour turned the subject back again.Nine Tao Novels www.9txs.com


    "Sorry, he really didn''t tell me anything. I haven''t seen him until now."


    "Well, boy, this is the end of the matter. Have you considered cooperating with the Ministry of Magic?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, I mean, do you want to be an Auror? I promise you that you will always come to the Ministry of Magic after graduation. I can give you an opportunity in advance to give full play to your talents."


    "I know you don''t like Umbridge, and I hate that woman. I have driven her away."


    William chuckled. He knew Umbridge had been transferred by Fudge, and the two hooked up during the Merlin Medal banquet.


    This Auror director is not honest.


    "Sorry, sir, I am twelve years old now, judging by age, I do not meet the requirements."


    "It''s just a trainee, not informal. During the downfall of Mysterious Man, a large number of Hogwarts students, many of whom had just graduated, were specifically allowed to join the Auror.


    You are the winner of the Merlin Medal, I can be accommodating... not letting you participate in the battle, it is just a symbol, first feel the atmosphere."


    "This kind of experience is an honor, whether you want to take up my position in the future, or run for Minister of Magic, it will be helpful."


    The meaning of wooing in Skjelling''s words is self-evident. It seems that he wants to make a good relationship first and then listen to the news.


    Good means, after all, William is just a "child".


    "If I want to be an Auror, I will apply for the exam after graduation. Of course, I haven''t thought about it yet and I''d rather study hard. What do you think?"


    "Oh, of course, if you need anything, feel free to contact me."


    Skjelling was also about to persuade, the door was pushed open, and Hermione walked in with a potion.


    William was taken aback, why was she here?


    Hermione looked at Sling Jack hesitantly, and said embarrassedly: "Mr. Auror, Mrs. Lista has ordered that William needs medicine to rest at this point."


    Hermione cast a look at the boy, and he instantly understood, like a fish thrown on the shore, gasping for breath, "weakly" and said, "Sorry, my chest hurts again."


    "Well, if you have any needs, you can ask me for help. The door of the Auror is always open to you." Scrimgeour regretted.


    "Also, boy, be careful." Scrimgeour suddenly lowered his voice. "Dumbledore clearly knew that the black-robed wizard was going to attack Gringotts, otherwise how could Fox come faster than the Auror?"


    William snorted, botched provocation.


    After Skjelling left, Hermione handed the potion, and William took it and took a sip.


    The disgusting smell inside made him almost vomit.


    William seriously suspected that this was Professor Snape''s potion.


    But under Hermione''s strict eyes, William could only frown and drink.


    After drinking, Hermione picked up the first-year textbook by the bed, sat down in the chair, and started reading, without paying attention to him.


    She seemed to be left behind on the day that she was angry.


    But the book was covering his head, and through the peripheral light, Hermione kept looking at the boy or supervising his every move.


    William was silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks book friend


    "20180808103804624",


    "20190627231337764",


    "20200108185621216", the rewards of three big brothers (?))

 118 Chapter 118-Hermiones Front Teeth

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Nick LeMay suddenly appeared on the balcony as if out of a ghost.


    Looking at William who was lost in thought, he smiled and said, "The memories of your parents and Hermione''s parents have been changed a little by me, and it has become a very beautiful afternoon.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t change them, otherwise they will drop you out... But Hermione and your sister insisted that I didn''t change their memories in the end."


    Hermione snorted and murmured, "I am a witch, why should I change my memory!"


    William glanced at the girl and nodded slightly.


    "As for why I came first... I have the ability to predict. I saw the scene of Gringotts in the prophecy sphere in advance. Unlike humans, Fox is different from humans. Even if Gringotts prohibits apparition, it can appear instantly."


    William laughed blankly.


    "A little bit of provocation I haven''t taken it to heart. I just think that the sudden attack on the Auror will cause you and Professor Dumbledore to trouble."


    Nick Lemay turned around, looked at the stars, and said: "About this, Albus asked me to bring you a word."


    William smiled: "Say."


    "Albus asked you not to worry. With Fudge, he will settle. He has long wanted to teach the Auror, but he never wanted to bully the small.


    Albus also urged you to leave the hospital before the start of school, and don''t miss the sorting ceremony."


    William was stunned, is it so wild?Sure enough, there are not many normal people in Gryffindor.


    "To be honest," Nick smiled: "I wanted to teach the Ministry a long time ago. In our time, it was not called the Ministry of Magic, but the Wizarding Council.


    Once I hit the speaker, the status... is basically the same as the current Minister of Magic, and the wizards of the entire parliament chased me overnight in Paris..."


    Nick talked about the past slowly, and both William and Hermione listened with gusto.


    After I don''t know how long, Nick slowly said, "Well, I should go back to Devonshire. Perenal is still at home waiting for me to have dinner.


    By the way, Christmas is my 665th birthday, and I invite you to come to my birthday party."


    He blinked playfully.


    William smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Hermione was stunned, "Invite me too?"


    "Of course." Nick smiled. "But don''t forget to prepare my birthday present."


    Hermione nodded quickly, the joy that could not be concealed in her long eyes.


    Nick Lemay left, and also took away the naked and ugly Fox.


    Only William and Hermione remained in the entire ward.


    The girl put her hairy head in the book again, pretending to read the book seriously.


    William did not pierce her either, but stood up and walked to the balcony.


    Hermione also stood up, took the textbook, and walked to the balcony, seeming to supervise him at any time to prevent him from fighting anyone.


    Bored so bored, William took out his magic wand and tapped it lightly, turning the two bonsai on the balcony into two benches.


    This time there was no explosion, and he had basically adapted to the surge in magic power.


    William was lying on one of the chairs, looking at the stars in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Can every little wizard who graduated from the first grade be like you?" Hermione asked enviously.


    She didn''t mention anything about not being able to cast spells during summer vacation. If William didn''t use magic, she might be dead now.


    "Of course not. If everyone is at my level, then I will definitely not get the Merlin Medal."


    Hermione pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, she was probably a genius.


    William conjured another piece of parchment, reminiscing in his mind the magic of the black-robed wizard who killed the fire dragon.


    He conjured up a table, set Hermione aside, and drew the black-robed wizard wands and spells on paper based on his memory.


    Out of the corner of William''s eyes, she found Hermione standing on tiptoes peeking at the things she had drawn, too lazy to expose the dots, just thanking her for taking care of it these days.


    William swung his whole body magically, drew out his wand, learned the posture of a black-robed wizard, and flicked towards the distant branches, but only cut the leaves, unable to condense into leaf swords.PhD Novel Network www.book84.net


    William waved a dozen times in a row, all with the same result, he was silent.


    The action can be imitated, and the spell is shouted, but if you don''t understand the meaning, it is impossible to cast it.


    It seems that I need to ask Dumbledore some day... There should be no magic that the professor does not know.


    Hermione glanced for a long time, did not understand the magic, so she had to carry her wand and transform it according to the first grade textbook.


    But after a while, the chair did not change at all.


    William Yuguang observed her for a few seconds, and smiled: "The little wizard shouldn''t even think about deforming such a complicated thing from the beginning."


    "What has changed?"


    William approached Hermione and plucked a long brown hair from her matted head.


    "Here, change this, turn it into a needle and have a try."


    Hermione covered her head, suddenly approached, and severely pulled two hairs from William''s head.


    She held her magic wand and pointed it at William''s hair, but after a while, there was only a slight reaction.


    "It seems that your talent in Polymorphism is similar to me at the time."


    "Then can you teach me?" Hermione blinked and asked, her aura eyes full of desire.


    William nodded: "Of course, we are still a month away from the start of school. I can teach you slowly."


    "Right," Hermione asked suddenly, "Didn''t you find one thing?"


    "What?" William questioned.


    "My braces are gone. Mrs. Lista removed them. She used magic to help me tidy my teeth."


    Hermione opened her mouth and showed William her neat row of teeth.Hermione''s teeth are very white. Who makes Iris the dentist?


    "It looks good?" Hermione said proudly.


    William smiled and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Probably because she was not praised for her beauty since she was young, the girl blushed after hearing William''s appreciation.


    She was relieved, and just about to laugh, she heard the boy say: "It''s just that the front teeth are too big."


    Hermione''s smile disappeared, and she became angry, her face was stern, and she decided not to talk to the bastard again.


    William took out his wand and pointed it at the two front teeth.


    "What?" Hermione was startled.


    "I''ll help you become smaller, it will look better." William seriously said: "Don''t move, my magic power has increased sharply. If you move, it will increase the difficulty.


    Hermione stood beside the boy timidly, and the two maintained a strange posture.


    "Sorry." William said suddenly, "I seem to have grown bigger."


    "You...!" The girl wanted to cry without tears, strangling William to death.


    William turned the hair in Hermione''s hand into a mirror with a magic wand, and Hermione hurriedly looked at the mirror and checked it.


    She threw herself at the bastard and said loudly, "Liar!"


    The smile on Hermione''s face appeared again, revealing the pear vortex on her cheeks, and the scene was even more brilliant than the sky full of stars.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "TERRY Spirit Wing",


    "20190622155500448",


    "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", a reward from three big brothers, ~(^§Ù^)-)

 120 Chapter 120: Master Clams

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William stayed in the hospital for two weeks, and finally went home after checking his body.


    After William got home, Roy and Leanna didn''t respond much except for his sister Anne to ask warmly and check whether he was missing any parts.


    Nick''s magic is very good. He helped Roy and Leona change their memories, and gave them a bottle of fortune, which made everyone lucky all day.


    After various measures, everyone completely forgot what happened in Gringa that day, and they had not affected their memory.


    Annie is not as naughty as before, she seems to have grown a lot.


    The time of summer vacation is short, and the vacation is over soon.


    On September 1, Roy drove William to the station, and they reunited with the Hermione family who had arrived early.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, William took the cage of Popo Tea and led Hermione into the 9? station.


    There was no Muggle discovery this time, and the whole process went smoothly.


    Walking into the platform, a lot of people have already arrived here, bustling and noisy, everyone is moving around.


    Hermione glanced at the Victorian fast train, a hint of wonder in her mouth.


    "Let''s go, we need to find a bigger carriage." William walked ahead.


    They are so crowded that they have to be in a larger carriage to sit down.


    But within a few steps, William saw Lee Jordan shouting loudly beside the train.


    There were also a group of little wizards around Li. He stood in the middle, holding a box in his hand, like the leader of an MLM organization.


    "What''s that?" Hermione tried to tiptoe and glanced curiously, but he was too short to see anything.


    "Let''s check it out." William pulled Hermione closer, and the two stood outside the crowd.


    I only heard Lee Jordan wave his hand and shout with his tenor, "Walk by, don''t miss it!"


    He was like the first Dark Lord, waving his arms and following the little wizard below loudly: "I tell you, Britain has a serious male-female ratio imbalance, even more so!"


    He spit, and his expression was excited.


    "So a girlfriend must be sought. This is already an imminent thing. The youngest Merlin Medal winner William Stark, I guess everyone knows it?"


    There was a chorus from the crowd.


    "know!"


    William was at a loss when he was called out suddenly, and Hermione also glanced at William.


    "William is a good friend of mine, good enough to wear a pair of underwear." Li Shen mysteriously secretly said, "He is such an excellent person, once in the first grade, he told me with earnest words:''Girlfriends have to be caught from the doll. Get up!''"


    "Oh!" There was another echo from the crowd, and everyone seemed to accept this conclusion.


    Hermione glanced sideways at William, her shocked expression seemed to have known him the first day.


    William looked dazed, did he say such a beast?


    impossible?More like something Cedric would do.


    Li continued: "The importance of chasing girls is self-evident. This is also a technical job and an important subject.


    So what is most important in this process?"


    Someone in the crowd yelled: "Yes, Kanon, talent..."


    "Yes!" Li pointed at the little wizard who was obviously a supporter, thumbs up.


    "But everyone is more or less missing one, two... or none of them!


    Heartbreak!


    But no problem, I have auxiliary tools to help you catch your favorite witch!"


    William thought that Li Qiaodan would take out a bottle of ecstasy, but he did not expect that he was holding the big box, and said mysteriously:


    "This is the latest black widow spider cultivated by the U.S. Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It has a certification license from Mr. Newt Scamander. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com


    It is extremely dangerous, and it only listens to me.


    Every girl will be scared when they see this spider, and you suddenly appear at this moment, come to a wizard to save the beauty... It''s done!"


    Lee Jordan let out a wretched laugh and opened the box, revealing a long hairy leg inside, scared the children around him screaming, and straight back excitedly.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for? I''m here to accept orders, this spider will let you go to the pinnacle of life.


    You don¡¯t have to ask for the price, you don¡¯t have to bargain, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being slaughtered. Each person only costs ten cents.


    Ten Xi Ke, you can''t buy it and lose money, you can''t be fooled, the real value for money... Come on, first come first, limited quantity."


    A group of little wizards were holding money and crowded around Li excitedly, his mouth crooked.


    William smiled and pulled Hermione out of the crowd.


    The girl wondered: "Is that black widow really cultivated by the American Ifamoni School of Magic?"


    "Of course not, it''s a kind of marsupial spider in South Africa," William whispered: "And it''s not very toxic. A drop of antidote can cure it."


    "Does that work? I mean, can you really catch a girl?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. It depends on the girl''s IQ and the boy''s charm."


    "Isn''t this deceiving everyone?!" Hermione, who was full of justice, shook her fist.


    William looked at her bewilderedly: "Lee is just making some pocket money. It''s not a good idea to cheat.


    This has no technical content. After Li makes the first money, he will sell the spider.


    At that time, Hogwarts was about to have a viper or a poisonous toad, and they followed suit everywhere, and then there was no money in this way.


    To put it bluntly, he just adds a little joy to the boring campus life and makes some money by the way, no big deal."


    Hermione stopped speaking when she suddenly realized that Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry was very different from what she had imagined.


    In other words, it is very different from the schools in Muggle World.


    The two of them boarded the train, and their luggage was put in the bag of the non-marking stretch curse, which was very convenient.


    The two were sitting down on the chairs, and William looked through the window and saw Neville and his grandmother Mrs. Longbottom again.


    Neville seemed to have lost his toad Rifle, and was being reprimanded by Mrs. Longbottom.


    Hermione waved her hand and said loudly, "Neville!"


    Neville turned to look at the two, and waved happily.


    Mrs. Longbottom had prepared a lot of things for Neville, a big bag full.


    She even wiped his neck and said sternly: "Give me strength, I must enter Gryffindor, your parents are both Gryffindor, have you heard?"


    Mrs. Longbottom''s voice was exceptionally severe, and the wizards all around were looking at the strange combination.


    Neville flushed and lowered his head slightly.


    Mrs. Longbottom sighed and said, "Go, get in the car, if there is anything, don''t forget to write to me."


    Neville dragged his luggage, which was not much lighter than him, and walked towards the train.


    The toad named Rifle jumped down from nowhere and landed on Neville''s head.


    It lay lazily on the fluffy hair, basking in the sun leisurely, as if Neville was the pet, and he was the master of the clam.


    Hermione stood up and motioned for William to come and help, and she hurried out.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Mang Yuanshan loving" for your reward, thank you (?))

 121 Chapter 121 Slytherins Provocation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William was about to get up and follow Hermione out, when suddenly he heard a familiar voice outside the window: "Fred, are you there, George?"


    William saw Mrs. Weasley and her son and daughter.


    Soon, the twin brothers jumped out of the car and strode over.


    Percy also came.


    Percy got his wish and became the prefect, with a shiny prefect badge on his chest.


    "Oh, Percy, you turned out to be the prefect?" Fred said in a very surprised tone.


    "You should have told us long ago, I don''t know at all, I should prepare a gift for you."


    William smiled, and Fred still had a hand in yin and yang.


    "Wait, I think, I remember what he said," George said, "I said it once..."


    "Maybe twice..."


    "Wait a while¡­¡­"


    "It''s been a whole summer..." The two sang and laughed.


    "Shut up!" Percy was angry.


    "Hey, how did you get the new robe Percy?" Fred frowned.


    "Because I''m the prefect." Percy hummed, "Do you also have new robes?"


    George said proudly: "We bought this with our own money, not with family money."


    "Akali''s magic shop?" Percy snorted contemptuously, "I don''t do business properly! You have broken William. He is a Merlin Medal winner, and he will have a good future, instead of playing with you.


    He should let me go to the award ceremony instead of taking you two. It''s a waste!"


    Percy seemed to be dissatisfied that William did not take him, but brought the twin brothers.


    Mrs. Weasley said affectionately, "Well, my dear, next time if there is a chance, I will ask your father to give you the invitation letter. I wish you a smooth semester and ask Owl to bring me a letter when I arrive at school. "


    She kissed Percy on the cheek, and Percy walked away.


    After that, she turned to the twin brothers and said: "Now it''s your turn-you two must behave better this year.


    If the owl reports to me, say you guys..."


    Mrs. Weasley stopped talking suddenly. Last year she forbade them to throw big dung eggs at the Slytherin table, and they lost it.


    The twin brothers obviously wanted some inspiration from their mother, but Mrs. Weasley did not speak, they could only regret it slightly.


    "Well, no matter what, you are not allowed to do it. This is not a joke, and take care of Ron."


    "Don''t worry, Ron Imp will be fine with us, he will be very happy." George patted Ron on the shoulder.


    Ron nodded and eagerly pulled George''s new robe, as if George asked him to do what he would do.


    His two older brothers had promised to get him a new wand and also promised to give him a map of Hogwarts.


    He also heard Fred promise to Ginny that day to buy her a new robe and new textbook next year.


    Doesn''t this mean that my future things are also settled?


    Fred and George can''t just buy Ginny and not him, he is his brother!


    Ron fell into joy inexplicably.


    At this moment, Fred waved his hand suddenly and he saw William.


    William waved his hand, and then was pulled behind him.


    It turned out to be Hermione.


    The girl ran out in a hurry, then ran back in a hurry, dragged him and ran outside.


    "What, what happened?" William asked.


    "Neville," Hermione gasped and said loudly, "His box is stuck."


    "Then lift him up with the Levitation Charm." William said.


    This kind of spell Hermione can, and during the summer, William also handed girls many other spells.LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    "You''ll know if you go and see." Hermione pulled William towards the train entrance.


    When the two arrived, many people were already around the door, and it turned out that Neville''s box was stuck in the door.


    A group of Slytherin students stood at the door of the driveway, pointing condescendingly at Neville.


    "Ha, look at this idiot... I listened to my father telling me that the youngest son of the Longbottom family, everyone always regarded him as a dumb gun.


    Once, his uncle pushed him off the Black Lake Pier, wanting him to perform magic, and almost drowned him¡ªhahaha."


    William recognized Lucius'' son Draco, and he was talking excitedly with Atul behind him.


    Artur is a second-year Slytherin student, and the two seem to have a good relationship.


    "I dare say he should go to Muggle school." Several people laughed.


    Neville blushed, but did not refute, he was still pushing his luggage hard, trying to get in the car, but the luggage was too big and completely stuck on the door.


    The luggage shouldn''t be that big. Someone used magic to make the luggage bigger and it happened to be stuck there.


    The people behind Neville became impatient and urged him to hurry up, but no one came up to help.


    Hermione stood up and said loudly: "There is nothing wrong with Muggle school. You are so idle, why don''t you come to help him?"


    Hermione snorted, bent over and pulled a few times at the entrance of the carriage, but the card was too dead for her to pull, so she tilted her head and motioned to William for help.


    William walked out, and was immediately pointed and pointed by other people. It was obvious that the events of the last school year had a big impact.


    "Look, who is this? It turned out to be Stark. Let''s see the strength of the Merlin Medal winner. You should be able to pull it easily, right?" Marcus Flint smiled lightly with both hands on his chest.


    Marcus Flint is a fifth-grade student and a chaser at Slytherin College. He may become the new captain this year.


    His tone was full of provocation.


    William squeezed his wand and noticed that Flint was also holding a short wand with thick joints in his hand, as if he wanted to cast a spell.


    William smiled, his wand flicked, and light shined.


    The students from other colleges were watching closely. Most of them hadn''t seen William take a shot. The time he caught Tywin was also a rumors that no one really saw.


    This is a good opportunity to see if William is as strong as the rumors.


    Marcus also waved his wand, and a magic shot shot out.


    He didn''t believe that he was a fifth-grade student, and magic was no better than a second-grade little wizard.


    Marcus originally wanted to play with Neville, but now he wants to make William publicly embarrassed.


    As the magic shot out, that pile of jammed luggage turned into a gorgeous phoenix, dragging a long tail, and a curse shot from its mouth, just falling on Marcus''s face.


    William performed two magics, first deforming the luggage, and then casting an''armor body'' on the Phoenix.


    He casts magic twice quickly, but because the speed is too fast, in the eyes of the little wizard, he only performs a transformation.


    And Marcus''s curse was shot on the''armor body'' and was bounced back. At that moment, the illusion was like a phoenix spit out a spell.


    It can only be said that William''s combat experience is too rich, and the casting speed is trained by Professor Flivy, and it is not comparable to Marcus.


    Soon, Marcus'' head swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a big-headed son.


    Marcus pointed at William and wanted to say something cruel, but his lips turned into sausage mouths, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Under the protection of several classmates, he quickly ran towards the carriage.


    William waved his wand again, and the phoenix circled a few times and landed on Neville''s shoulder.


    Phoenix sang a song, but it was not Fox''s bad music, but a Hogwarts school song sung with a new melody.


    Everyone applauded.


    Hermione clapped her hands excitedly, as if she was doing magic.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Xue Qingyuan" for your reward, thank you (?))

 122 Chapter 122: The Jealous Percy

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Let''s go, return to the carriage."


    It was really uninteresting to fight with these little wizards, and William beckoned Hermione and Neville to leave.


    Neville hugged the Phoenix, walked into the train with a smirk, suddenly his face changed, and said loudly: "Toad, my Rifle is lost!"


    He placed the Phoenix on the ground, touched his clothes pocket, and touched a hidden part, but there was no Raffle, he bent over and looked for it in the crowd.


    William held his forehead, and Neville was still left behind as always.


    At this moment, Malfoy, who had not yet gone far, burst out laughing.


    "Have you seen him? I''m afraid it''s not a fool!"


    Other Slytherin students also echoed.


    "Shut up, Malfoy," Judy Crouch said sharply."Don''t make trouble."


    Judy Crouch has met William''s powerful little wizard in Tywin''s class. It''s better not to mess with these people.


    "Hey, protect Longbottom?" Pansy Parkinson grinned.


    Pansy is an ugly girl who looks like a poodle.


    But she seems to be very close to Malfoy. She guarded Malfoy''s side and laughed: "I didn''t expect you to like the chubby little idiot, Crouch, I thought you had a higher vision, I just It''s different..."


    She glanced at Malfoy secretly, as if suggesting something.


    But the boy didn''t look at her at all, only Malfoy shouted: "Look, what is this?"


    He rushed over and grabbed something in the aisle.


    "It''s Longbottom''s toad, the big fool!"


    "In what age, some people use toads as pets, it''s really old fashioned!" Pansy immediately echoed and sneered.


    Nick Lemay, who was playing on an American island, sneezed severely.


    He is wearing toad sunglasses and squirting on his upper body.


    "Huh, was it discovered by Perenar? Shouldn''t it?"


    He frowned, and after a while, he rushed into the crowd with a water gun.


    In the distance, a young man named Leonardo is looking at the old man enviously, he also wants to squirt with the beauties!


    At the same time, Malfoy on the Hogwarts train raised the toad, which croaked in the sun.


    "Come here, Malfoy." Neville''s hands trembled, but he squeezed a low growl from his throat bravely.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at them.


    Malfoy was frightened by the expression on Neville''s face. He took two steps back, seeming to feel so embarrassed. He grinned and said, "Here you? It''s so boring, I want to put it somewhere.


    By the way, I just saw a boy holding a poisonous spider in his hand. I think that spider would like to eat toads, how about it?"


    "Come here." Hermione shouted."Otherwise I will tell the teacher!"


    But Malfoy ran back.


    Hermione took William by the arm and seemed to rush to beat Malfoy with him.


    William''s eyelids jumped, he always felt that since the last Gringotts incident, the girl had awakened some incredible attributes.


    William sighed and took out his wand, a ray of light shot out, aimed at the toad in Malfoy''s hand.


    "It gets bigger quickly."


    The toad was shot accurately and swelled immediately.


    There were screams and shouts from the carriage, but it was definitely not because of excitement.


    "Dekola...toad!" Pansy reminded loudly.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    Malfoy stopped, looked at the growing toad in his hand, shivered, and slammed back.


    Soon, the toad was almost a metre long, lying in the middle of the lane, with his cheeks bulging constantly, looking extremely terrible.


    The students who were frightened and stupefied on both sides continued to scream backwards.


    Malfoy hurriedly ran towards a carriage, trying to hide in.


    Many people may not have carefully studied how fast the tongue of the toad is.


    Ryford just opened his mouth slightly, and a quick, almost invisible tongue flung out, curled Malfoy''s ankle, hung him up, fell to the ground, and dragged him back abruptly.


    "No!!" Malfoy screamed from the train, as if he was about to be violated by a toad.


    Little wizards kept walking from the carriage, watching this scene curiously.


    "Tsk tut... a good tongue." William immediately became excited, and he wished to call Raffle''s tongue the strongest!


    At the same time, his heart was ready to move, and he had a bold idea.


    Malfoy, who was dragged back abruptly, suffered. Ryford seemed to dislike him for being dirty and did not swallow him. Instead, he used a big and soft tongue to give him a facial spa.


    Malfoy was speechless.


    William looked a little too far, and used his magic wand to change Rifle back.


    Malfoy foamed at the mouth and collapsed to the ground, seeming to be overwhelmed.


    Pansy Parkinson rushed over, leaned on Draco, and asked loudly, "Are you all right, Draco?"


    Hermione appeared at the right time and said as a professional, "He seems to have passed out. My father is a dentist. At this time, artificial respiration is best."


    Pansy glanced at Hermione in confusion.


    "I don''t understand, it''s just mouth-to-mouth spitting in." Hermione explained seriously.


    "Oh." Pansy flushed.


    She didn''t mind Malfoy''s face still having Liffey''s saliva, and without hesitation, she lowered her head and aimed at Malfoy''s mouth.


    Malfoy was in confusion, and only felt a soft and long object into his mouth. The feeling was very strange, some pain, some suffocation, and soon a large amount of irritating liquid poured in directly. throat.


    It worked, and Malfoy woke up after less than a second.


    But he saw Pansy''s ugly face, his head tilted and fainted again.


    Everyone applauded and sent blessings.


    "Keep away, what''s the matter?" A voice came from a distance.


    "Sorry, let me give you a hand, I am the prefect."


    Percy strode forward, striding forward unidentified by his six relatives. He straightened his chest, the prefect badge gleaming on his chest.


    "Well, you must tell me what happened! Please forgive me, I am the prefect! I am a top student..."


    But his voice stopped suddenly, and he seemed to be pinched.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Percy took a cold breath, and then furiously said: "Damn, there is a girlfriend in the first grade... No, I mean... Excessive! This is a public place, you have to kiss other Place, don¡¯t influence others!"


    William glanced slightly, why he always felt a trace of envy and jealousy in Percy''s tone.


    It feels like: You just kissed and showed affection in public when you just enrolled, and I haven''t held a girl''s hand yet in my fifth grade!


    The power of Percy''s FFF group is about to explode!


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Qingyu 112" and "124 Simple 865" for their rewards.(?))

 123 Chapter 123 Krypton Gold Can Become Stronger

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the help of Artur and others, they will pass out completely, or Draco, who may pretend to be unconscious because of his embarrassment, carried him back.


    Percy drove all the students unhappily, and William and others returned to the carriage.


    This farce is finally over.


    Soon, the twin brothers came.


    The two took a stack of orders, all received this summer.


    Not much is needed for potions. William almost only accepts mid- and high-end orders. The low-level ones don¡¯t make money and waste time. It¡¯s not as good as he casually went to the black market to sell a few bottles of compound decoctions...so the orders were not too many.


    But there are not too many students who need maps.


    William also saw many senior students. It seems that the stairs at Hogwarts have given many people a headache for many years.


    This Hogwarts map also has a shelf life. It only has a one-year use period, and the map is useless for various reasons.


    This is for sure. If a map can be used for seven years, it can even be passed down as a family heirloom. Whose money will William make?


    It¡¯s not good for a thing to be of poor quality, and not good for it!


    However, it must not be said to the outside world. William''s explanation is that there is a powerful magic in Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, which constantly interferes with the normal operation of the map.


    This is a force majeure factor. If you want compensation, go to the principal!


    Of course, when William saw Malfoy and Pansy, he suddenly had a new inspiration.


    The Hogwarts map currently on sale hides the names of other people and only retains the name of the buyer, so that the other party can pinpoint their location.


    William can completely produce a couple version of the map, which can display the names of two people at the same time, so that you can always know the location of each other.


    Even the advertising slogan William thought about: The map is always forever, and the map is always circulating!


    Come on, love her (he (it)) and buy a couple map, and always know the location of your lover!


    At this price, the map for couples will naturally triple the charge.


    The price of a rose on Valentine''s Day will go up greatly. William, who sells technology, is of course more expensive!


    No money... Fall in love without money, go to the dust.


    In addition, William can also produce a home version of the map with a student curriculum schedule.


    As long as you have this map, as your child''s parents, at home, in the office, you can remotely know if your child is at Hogwarts or skip class at any time.


    This provides a window for those parents who want to understand their children''s trends, pulls in the relationship between parents and children, and eases the estranged family relationship.


    It''s so sweet, there is nothing?


    William found himself a marketing genius!


    William can also use polymorphism and solid potion to change the shape of the map.


    The cheapest, of course, is the paper map, which is easily damaged, and the second most expensive is the hard-wearing parchment.


    The more luxurious ones all carry the Hogwarts school badge, and the shape is closer to the animals of the four colleges.


    William can also produce some ultra-luxury maps. This version only accepts private order and is limited to 15 places.


    The map can carry the clan emblems of each family, highlighting the word "expensive"!


    When the map reaches this level, what everyone looks at is not a map, but a status symbol.


    William knew that the wealthy Slytherin students would be interested. After all, the pure-blood family wanted face, and it was the age of comparison.


    Want a good map?Then krypton gold, do you want to become stronger without krypton gold?


    What is the profit of those poor money, naturally whoever has the money will make it!


    William quickly said his thoughts, and everyone looked at him with shocked eyes.53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless... No, I mean... William, you are such a clever ghost." Fred laughed.


    "Then you two, do you want a copy?" George looked at the two in front of him with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to rely on my own. I have confidence in my memory." Hermione hummed after thinking about it.


    She is completely disdainful of buying a map. Can a school get lost?


    "Well, is the Hogwarts stairs complicated?" Neville whispered.


    "This is not a complicated or uncomplicated question. Let me tell you this. What do you think of William?"


    George hugged Neville affectionately.


    "Very powerful..." Neville said.


    "Yes, he was lost for a long time at the beginning. Do you think you will be better than him?" George said.


    "I tell you Neville, if you are late, the professors will not only deduct points..." Fred said.


    "Punishment." George sang together.


    "Containment."


    "Write to parents!"


    "It''s okay if you meet a general professor, if you meet Snape and Professor McGonagall... uh huh..." Fred pursed his lips.


    "Then give me..."


    "One? Thank you for your patronage."


    Fred immediately took out a parchment roll.


    "No, I want five!"


    "Huh?" All of them looked at Neville in shock.


    "Yes, there is no branch, you know that you have bought a map for your roommate, you kid...it''s going to happen," Fred said.


    "No..." Neville grabbed his hair awkwardly, "I''m easy to lose things. I plan to put one by the bed, one in the bag, and one for several textbooks."


    George was stunned for a moment, then patted Neville''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I like you... I mean you will be my good friend from now on. If you need anything, just ask me and give you a 5% discount."


    "By the way, when we just came on the road, we saw Harry Potter." Fred said.


    "But he doesn''t look like he has defeated the mysterious man. The luggage is stuck at the door of the car. We have to help." George disappointed.


    William nodded. He was just a little wizard, and how good he could be expected.But William was still very interested in Harry, after all, the son of destiny on the plane.


    At this moment, the car door was pushed open again, and Cedric and Qiu walked in.


    I haven''t seen him in a summer vacation, and Qiu seems to have gained a little weight.But athletic girls, that kind of fatness doesn''t affect their figure at all.


    Cedric was carrying large and small bags, like a relative''s son-in-law. Inside were some special products, all of which were gifts bought from the heaven in autumn.


    Cedric is indeed a phenomenon-level licking dog. He has no magic, and he has to show his strength, holding the big box with difficulty, his face flushed.


    Enthusiastic Hermione was about to stand up to help, and William quickly grabbed the silly girl.


    William looked at Cedric suspiciously, and when the other party put the big bag of things on the table with difficulty, he suddenly stretched out a thumb and easily picked up the box.


    This guy actually used the "frivolity curse" to reduce the weight of things long ago, and is still pretending to be here.


    After being exposed by William, the scene was very embarrassing.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone, ah, it will be on the shelves tomorrow, I hope you will support ¦×(?¡ä)¦×.)

 124 Chapter 124

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Well, it''s on the shelves again.


    Suddenly I didn''t know what to write. I turned over the testimonials from the book. I wanted to make a big difference. I copied myself, but I found that the last one was not on the shelves (?(¡¥?¡¥?)).


    I thought about it carefully and felt that things are definitely not that simple, I remember I wrote it!


    It must have been blocked by Dianniang (??????)??.


    Well, I actually promised the five shifts at the time, but in the end only made four shifts, and was destroyed by the witty me ((?????)).


    Okay, let''s get back to the subject, the second book is now, and it''s barely an old one.


    The results of this book are as always poor. I thought it would be recommended for a while, but it was renewed. Thanks to my editor Xiaoyuan!


    A beautiful, sound and cute soft girl, Madoka Saigo!Be happy in 0202.


    The usual practice is to sell a wave of miserables. It is really miserable. The explosion started in 0202. I hope everyone will be safe and healthy and buy cheap masks.


    Since it¡¯s so dangerous outside, let¡¯s feel at home and read novels at home. Here we recommend "A Certain Magical Hogwarts" (¦×(?¡ä)¦×) Novel Home www.itxtbook.cc


    At any rate, there are tens of thousands of collections. Seeing that I am still staying up so late at the codewords, it gives me a face and a face. At any rate, I give a first order, even if I give back to the happiness that this book has brought so long.


    As for the update, there is nothing to say about the basic five shifts.


    I owed "Zhi Liyu Lan" and "Grandpa Bridge the highest" before, one change each, one change of 10,000 recommendation votes, three changes in total.


    There will be a total of eight shifts tomorrow, two shifts at zero, and the other six shifts until tomorrow, saving everyone staying up late.


    As for continuing to add more changes, one rudder owner will change one, and ten thousand recommended votes will be one change. I hope everyone will actively vote and vote for some monthly votes by the way.


    Thank you for your company. Below is the reward list.


    Zhili Yulan, Orleans round-faced fat chicken, Bridge Grandpa is the tallest, BABYLON, 201804011627041162704650,


    Trooper1770, Joker v, I really didn¡¯t fall in love, LostarGL, Li Hanqi, Fengshenyao, book friend 151128143425829, crazy doctor, chief execution officer, ink-stained crow, 124 simple 865, Xueqingyuan, BSBcool


    , Book Friends 20200108185621216, FeatherS, Qi soft and hard Y Xiaonuo, book friends 20180808103804624, night sword god night sky, Sebtao, Wangyuanshan loving, ASAxiaolong, Xiaodang no Lu Mia, Taoist friends please stay here, dwdw20 days, book friends 20190627231337764, Xiaozhi can not change the name of the champion, book friends 20181005180741513, TERRY spirit wings, a bay will not be named, managarm, Feng Ling fifteen, book friends 20170626213128886, book friends 20170407190112767, Makino Canglan, Tidal X, Ronaldinho, Crazy madman, Qingyu 112, Huoyun Palace.


    (If there are omissions or typos, please tell me and correct them immediately. Thank you for your rewards.)

 125 Chapter 125 Snapes Banana Stick (First order! First update)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In that instant, Cedric had the heart to kill William, and then he was committing suicide to eliminate the embarrassment of being publicly executed.


    Qiu just covered his mouth and smiled, then turned his gaze to the other two.


    "Who are you, this year''s little wizard?"


    "Oh, this is Hermione Granger, just call me Hermione."


    Hermione shook hands with Qiu generously.


    "My name is Neville Longbottom, hello." Neville stammered.


    Qiu Ye introduced herself, and happily took out gifts of all sizes from her bag.


    "For you, these are all, you are welcome!"


    Holding a bottle of old godmother, William looked at the familiar old woman on the outside of the bottle and almost shed tears of excitement.


    He glanced at Cedric again. This guy told him last summer that his father is very capable, and getting this kind of stuff is as easy as drinking tea.


    But now, things are still stuck in the customs office. Are you sure it is not to be funny?


    Cedric had obviously thought about it too. He pretended to be a smirk and suddenly thought of something, and took out a box from his pocket.


    After opening, there are six wands of the same style inside.


    He smiled and said, "This is the new wand I made for you. Come and try it out."


    William took the box curiously and took one from it at will.


    William held the wand, and the wand did not respond specifically, indicating that the match was not that high.


    He whispered: "The orchid is in full bloom!"


    A bunch of flowers bloomed on the head of the magic wand.


    William grabbed the bunch of flowers, turned one of them into a bottle, put the flowers in the bottle, and put them on the table.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s not so handy, it can still perform magic." William commented after using it.


    Cedric proudly said: "Of course, the cores of these six magic wands are all hairs dropped by a particularly beautiful male unicorn... Hagrid helped me find them.


    Each one is twelve and one-quarter inches... made of ash wood...good elasticity.


    These magic wands are all my proud works. When I become famous in the future, these early works will be valuable.


    You have to keep it well. I will open a museum in the future, called the Diggory Wand Museum, to commemorate the greatest wand maker in modern times.


    These wands are like my children..."


    Cedric chattered again. Although he was very gentle and handsome, anyone who knew him knew that he was a silly talker.


    William waved his magic wand, increasing the output of magic power.


    "Faint!"


    He used this spare wand mainly for fighting or doing other things that violated school rules.


    This will not be checked out, and will not be discovered by the professors.


    This was the inspiration that Professor Snape gave him.


    In the first grade, Professor Snape was arrested for the second time, to a large extent, it was the black magic that had attacked Tywin out of his wand with a flashback spell.


    If it can''t be found, there is not much reason to arrest him.


    Similarly, Aurors usually wear two wands, one is a spare to prevent them from losing their wands during battle.


    But as William increased the curse, the triumphant work that Cedric bragged to be comparable to "Ollivander" came out with an overwhelming hum.


    It feels like the light bulb is in bad contact.


    "..." Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    The magic wand of emotion can use some ordinary magic, and the more powerful spells all depend on metaphysics?


    Schrodinger''s wand.


    Cedric said embarrassedly: "I should have just said that my work is comparable to the work made by Mr. Ollivander at the age of ten...


    Don''t be so disgusting, William, wand making is a high-precision operation.


    The air quality at Hogwarts, the weather, my mood when I made it... all these can affect the effect of making a magic wand."


    Cedric explained repeatedly that he even thought that the unicorn hair was placed incorrectly by Hagrid, causing the main problem that his wand often had poor contact.


    "Why are it all unicorn hair?" William asked.


    Everyone''s wand needs to be tailor-made. You can''t simply use one of them, and these unicorn cores are obviously not suitable for William.


    Cedric sighed: "Hagrid has a mess of magical creatures. I also saw a lot of horseman''s hair, as well as eight-eyed giant spider''s leg hair... Those are not suitable for making magic wands."


    To put it bluntly, only unicorn hair is available for Cedric now.


    But as Cedric said, his skills will only get better and better. If the materials are abundant, he can make better works.


    Several people each took a wand, and Fred took two, including Ron''s one.


    Qiu took out a wad of advertising bills from his pocket again.


    There are currently five people in their research team.


    The twin brothers are creative directors, responsible for providing a lot of inspiration and helping to develop interesting magic prank toys by the way.


    Cedric is a magic wand maker, responsible for making some fake magic wands and doing art work by the way.


    Qiu is the head of the Propaganda Department, responsible for designing publicity advertisements and developing contacts to sell things by the way.


    It is easy for a girl to sell things, especially beautiful girls.


    And William does almost everything, who makes him the highest level of magic, much higher than the others.


    Many twins don''t know anything, so he can provide some products based on their opinions. The only thing William doesn''t know is making magic wands.


    And their business is not just a student of Hogwarts. The potions that William made will be sold to the black market in Diagon Alley.


    Their store is said to be a store, but in fact it is still in its infancy. It is a kind of accumulating experience and constantly introducing new products.


    Sales focus is also at Hogwarts.


    Qiu took out the small publicity advertisement she designed. It was a wad of gaudy paper with big dazzling yellow characters printed on it:


    Akali''s secret shop.


    The following are all products that have been invented so far. The first one is the Hogwarts Magic Map.


    Immediately after...


    [Banana stick, Snape''s magic wand, a good friend of the wizard.Take one before going to bed and get three catties of stool to make your constipation disappear, and it will be listed as the Top.1 good stuff for enema.


    William was stunned. This was the first time he saw the contents of an advertisement. This kind of small advertisement was taken out. Are you sure that Professor Snape will not kill them in the future?


    Such a hard-core advertisement is definitely not written by Autumn.


    I saw the twins laugh.


    "It''s okay, William, what we want is to be famous, and the advertising words should be novel and interesting!


    Don''t worry, as long as everyone wants to buy, even if Snape can''t live with us, we will sell it. The more he bans, the happier the little wizards will buy."


    Fred leaned back on the seat excitedly, what is called an advertising master, this is it!(Tactical backward)


    ...


    ...


    (First change, ask for recommended ticket and monthly pass)

 126 Chapter 126 Emotional Agent (second more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After checking the advertisements, they have to distribute flyers one by one.


    William took Hermione with him, leaving Bobo a cat, looking at the luggage in the carriage.


    And Qiu, Cedric, and the twin brothers split into two teams and went to other cars.


    Neville also raised his hand to go with William, and went to find his Rifle by the way.


    Neville''s toad is hidden in the cage of Popo Tea, but no matter how Neville calls, it will not come out.


    William discovered that the toad was very smart. It seemed to like to hide and seek with Neville and teased him continuously, but it was actually playing under Neville''s nose.


    William didn''t say it. Neville was a little shy and autistic. It would be good for him to go out more.


    What William and the trio were promoting was the rear carriage. When they opened the first carriage, there were two Hufflepuff boys kissing.


    "Oh, sorry to interrupt, you guys continue..." William closed the door decisively.


    Hermione did not see what was going on inside. She was still poking her head curiously, as if she wanted to look through the curtain on the door to see what was going on inside.


    William knocked her head with his magic wand and led her to the next carriage.


    This carriage is much more normal. Several senior students in Gryffindor don¡¯t know where to get a shelf. They are drinking beer and eating at a small barbecue.


    William gave them a thumbs up, as if to a cipher, said "Oli here!" and closed the door again.


    The third carriage was a group of girls, all of them Slytherin College.


    This time I finally met a normal person.


    William walked into the carriage, showing a professional smirk and said: "Our Akali''s mysterious store has opened. This is our current product. If you are interested, you can send me an order."


    William handed over the small advertisement designed by Qiu, and several girls circled around excitedly, laughing non-stop.


    However, they still point to William more and seem to be more interested in him.


    Hermione and Neville were stuck in place like fools, and at first glance they had never distributed any flyers.


    "Are you short of money, Stark?" one of the girls with blonde curly hair laughed.


    The girl tossed her hair, intentionally or unconsciously exposed the hairpin studded with a row of diamonds on her head.


    Compared to Lucius Malfoy¡¯s pigeon eggs, it¡¯s indeed much worse, but with such decorations at this age, it seems that he is also a wealthy owner.


    "My name is Margaret Selwyn, and if you are willing to date me, I can..." She blinked and brightened the golden bracelet on her wrist again.


    The meaning is obvious.


    "Well, I am not short of money," William said helplessly: "Making these gadgets is purely a hobby and can increase my magic proficiency."


    William¡¯s words are half-true. His family does not lack money. His parents, a dentist, a university professor, and the middle class in England, are far from "auntie, I don''t want to work hard".


    But William himself was short of money.


    In the time cycle, he had almost completed all the main courses of defense against the dark arts and potions by himself.


    His main focus now is on the research of high-end potions, the introduction to alchemy given by Nick Lemay, and occasionally taking time to learn French with his little sister.


    Except for the last thing that consumes more paper, the first two things are quite expensive.


    Especially for high-end potions, a lot of precious potion materials, any of them cost hundreds of thousands of gallons.


    William didn''t have Snape''s medicine shack to consume at will. He didn''t want to ask for money from home, so he needed to make money on his own, which is why he wanted to open the Akali mystery store.


    Hearing William''s answer, Margaret was a little disappointed.


    "Undertake all kinds of advanced potions..." Another black-haired girl looked at William and asked, "Can you make ecstasy?"


    William was stunned for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect the other party to ask for this kind of potion. He turned to smile and said, "Of course."


    "Hey, Stark, I remember you were in the second grade, right?" The black-haired girl showed an interested look. "You really know how to make?"


    "The youngest Merlin Medal says it all, miss." William maintained a smile, "but the price of ecstasy is very high."


    "I''m not short of money!"


    "I want a bottle too." The heat in Margaret''s eyes grew stronger.


    "Do you need it too?" William waved his wand, and a quill floated in the air, automatically recording the order on a parchment scroll.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    "This lady, you are so beautiful. I think most of Hogwarts students can''t resist with your charm, but..." William showed a charming smile, "Customers'' requirements are the purpose of our service."


    The girl laughed foolishly.


    Soon, with William''s extraordinary eloquence, several big deals were negotiated.


    Forget it, if all is done, his income will be more than 1,000 gallons...Sure enough, it is the potion to make money, these thirsty rich women!


    The three turned and left the carriage.


    Walking on the road, Hermione asked in a low voice, "What is an ecstasy."


    "Oh, ecstasy is a kind of potion, the most effective and powerful love potion in the magical world, characterized by the luster of mother-of-pearl and the spiraling vapor." William replied.


    "Can ecstasy really get love?"


    "Of course not. Don''t be silly, Hermione." William replied. "After taking this potion, you will fall in love with someone because of its effects, but it is fake and you cannot get true love."


    "Then you can make them for them..." Hermione was ignorant.


    "Hermione, do you think Cedric is short of money?"


    "It seems there is no shortage."


    "If he doesn''t do anything, is an ordinary little wizard safely, and finds a good job in the Ministry of Magic after graduation, then he will naturally not be short of money.


    But if he wants to become a master of magic wands, he will be short of money. He needs to buy all kinds of materials to keep studying, and this process may waste a lot of materials.


    This is a big expense.


    So he now needs to make fake magic wand toys to sell in order to maintain his income.


    I want to study potions and learn alchemy, the same is true for twin brothers making prank toys."


    "What about autumn?"


    "Autumn... She is a few of our friends, so I want to help."


    Hermione was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "William, do you like potions and alchemy?"


    William thought for a while, and a big smile appeared on his face: "I don''t like these... but obsessed with all things related to magic!"


    His obsession is like Mr. Weasley''s obsession with Muggle objects.


    William looked at the scenery of the train''s receding train for a long time, as if saying to himself: "If you live in a place without magic for twenty years, you never expect to have such things as magic.


    But one day, you suddenly left there, another day, you saw an owl, and it gave you a letter from Hogwarts...


    I believe that you will also fall in love with magic madly, and thank that guy who doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a god, Merlin, wizard, or something else, for giving you a letter of admission.


    Unlike some people, who can only wait for the owl that will never appear."


    Hermione stared at William blankly. For a moment, she felt that the two were looking up at the same sky, but looking at different places.


    Hermione grabbed the shirt at the neckline with her hand, and after a long time of silence, she smiled at William with a shallow pear vortex on her cheeks.


    "...I like magic just like you..."


    Neville was hiding in the corner. He wanted to say that he liked it too, but it was obvious that no one wanted to listen to him at this time.


    "What can I help you?" Hermione asked.


    "Just study hard for the time being, you are so smart, you will definitely help me in the future." William stretched out his hand, wanting to have a touch, and touch her fluffy hair.


    Hermione avoided and ran forward quickly.After running two steps, she turned around, her aura eyes gleaming in the sun.


    "However, I still insist that you shouldn''t give those girls ecstasy!"


    William smiled helplessly and said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s not for me anyway!"


    "Huh, maybe!"


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, good night, continue tomorrow.)

 127 Chapter 127 Tragic Scabs (third more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The three went to several carriages afterwards.


    The scenes seen in each car are different, and the people they encounter are also different.


    Some little wizards have a good attitude, some are colder, and some are extremely bad, and even want to use their magic wands, but William easily teaches them.


    When they reached the last carriage, there was a sound similar to a pile driver.


    Happiness~ Happiness!


    "Ouch, Goyle, you go down, ah, jerk, that''s the mouth!" Malfoy''s voice came from inside.


    "Clark, you''re a little bit...slap...his...butt...Ouch!"


    "Potter, you bastard, that''s hair!"


    "You let go, Malfoy!"


    "Potter, take your hand from my chest first!"


    "Weasley, it hurts!"


    A series of tiger and wolf words came from the carriage.


    William even suspected that this was not the train to Hogwarts, hurry, let him get off!


    He began to hesitate whether to open the door, and the few people inside seemed to be doing something extraordinary.


    There are two children behind William. If they see the unbearable scene in the carriage, will they give them bad memories?


    Hermione didn''t have so many worries. She pulled the car door open, stunned by the scene in front of her.


    I saw five little wizards crowded in the carriage.


    Each of them is disheveled... out of breath... tearing at each other.


    Ron Weasley bit Crabbe''s hand tightly, slamming his fist towards his head like a mad rabbit.


    A thin boy with dazzling hair was hugging Malfoy.


    The two seemed to be wrestling in a match, but no one fell. That kind of scene is more like a passionate hug.


    William recognized the thin boy as Harry Potter, and the lightning scar on his forehead was so obvious.


    There was also a fat mouse, who was sleeping, but was hit in the head by the snacks littered everywhere. In a rage, it suddenly sprang up from the window sill, with sharp teeth, biting Gore''s nose.


    Gore jumped up and down in pain, slapped the fat mouse to the ground, and he accidentally stepped on Malfoy''s foot.


    Gore is tall, and his kick is too hard.


    Malfoy was in pain, wailed, and fell to the ground.


    Before falling to the ground, he inherited the traditional performance of the Malfoy family and came with a "scorpion tail" that tripped Harry, who had been wrestling with him.


    The two were lying on the ground, still torn, as if no one would let anyone go, all kinds of snacks fell on the ground.


    "Malfoy, you are bullying again!" Neville''s face flushed red. "With my Longbottom here, don''t you think about it!"


    Neville didn''t know where the courage came from, he punched his chest, puffed himself up, clenched his fists, and rushed straight.


    But only after taking a step, a shrill scream sounded from the ground.


    Neville stepped on the fat mouse''s tail, and it trembled with pain, reaching the depths of its soul, and bit Neville''s ankle severely.


    Feeling something bitten on his foot, Neville kicked his right foot forward, kicking out a world wave, and kicking the mouse out.


    The fat mouse slid through a graceful arc and hit the window glass. He only heard the "pop" sound, then fell off again and fell into a pile of snacks on the window sill.


    It stood up in a daze, took two steps forward, stomped on one foot, and fell from the window sill, just hitting the iron cross frame of the chair.


    It finally couldn''t stand up completely, was knocked out by Neville and lost its fighting ability.


    Neville was startled by the mouse, his calf softened, and he fell forward and hit Harry on the body.


    With a heavy weight, Harry''s head lowered almost physiologically, and it pressed against Malfoy''s face, followed by a warm touch.


    The two mouths are close together!


    Draco was dumbfounded, staring at Harry Potter with wide eyes in horror.


    The car seemed to have pressed the pause button, and Ron and Crabbe stopped fighting, looking at the two people on the ground in surprise.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    After about seven or eight seconds, maybe five or six minutes, or another hour or two, the two people realized what had happened, finally separated their mouths, and continued to fight again.


    "Quick! Separate them." Hermione screamed.


    William took out the magic wand made by Cedric and said, "Quickly separate."


    After being forcibly separated by magic, Ron panted heavily, sat in a chair, and said loudly: "William, you shouldn''t stop me, you shouldn''t!


    I can beat ten by myself. I want to teach these bastards... dare to speak ill of my dad!"


    William felt that Malfoy was a real sorrow. He only provoked Neville at the train gate not long ago, and now he is taking two friends around to make trouble.


    This is really the so-called pure-blooded Malfoy family, surely it''s not someone''s unscrupulous gangster?


    Malfoy wasn''t thinking about this kind of thing at this time, but Ron''s words.


    Ron yelled familiarly that the boy in front of him was William. They seemed to have known each other before and had a good relationship.


    Since Malfoy met William in Diagon Alley last year, every time the two met, he would be particularly unlucky, like a nightmare, now he comes again?


    Especially in Malfoy''s eyes, William was holding his wand, looking at him with a ferocious face...


    He began to perform brain supplements skillfully.


    After a while, Malfoy, who had already made up his mind in Romania, finally collapsed. He seemed to be sitting on the ground and struggling with a cloud, his hair was messy, and he said loudly: "Don''t come over, don''t come over here!"


    "..."


    William looked at the opponent too frightened, and could only wave his magic wand helplessly: "Recover as before."


    The robes on several people have recovered as before, but the panda eyes on everyone''s face can''t be eliminated, so they can only participate in the sorting ceremony.


    "Hurry up, or I will be called the prefect."


    Seemingly certain that William would not continue to attack, Malfoy spit on the carriage again before leaving, as if Harry had bad breath.


    "This matter is not over, let''s wait and see!"


    Malfoy let out a useless ruthless remark, and ran away with his two little attendants, leaving only a few of them in the carriage.


    Ron fumbled on the ground and finally found Scabs in the corner.


    He slid his dappled tail and pulled it from the ground.


    "I think it must have fainted." Harry asked.


    "No...I think it might be dead!" Ron said uncomfortably, "My Scabbers, you died terribly! You were killed by the Malfoy group. If you want revenge, go find them, don''t Come to me."


    William: "..."


    Ron seemed to be really sad. He said loudly, "I will bury your body in the vegetable garden at home, so as not to be harassed by goblins...Poor, you came from Percy to my hands, and you didn''t have a good day. , That''s it."


    Ronti slid his dappled tail and tossed around, not like mourning, more like corpse abuse.


    Shaban finally woke up from the coma, hanging upside down in Ron''s hand, squeaking at Neville.


    "My scaly, are you alive again?" Ron was happy, he looked at Neville, "Friend, what is your name?"


    "Neville, Neville Longbottom."


    Neville hides behind William, as if afraid of being recognized by the mouse, he wants to minimize his sense of existence.


    "Thank you, thank you for just rushing over to help, Shaban has been pointing at you, probably also thanking you." Ron smiled.


    Neville, who never lied, was stunned and coughed, but he did not object.


    Sometimes white lies are the bridge to maintain relationships.


    Neville already somewhat understood the meaning of what William said before.


    At this moment, he still feels that maintaining the feelings between his classmates is more important.


    Spotty?Sorry, Neville said he is a good person.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thanks to "BABYLON", "", "0 Fish Ball Coarse Noodle 09", the three big guys for their rewards~(^§Ù^)-)

 128 Chapter 128 Study well, you can do whatever you want (fourth more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ron was still complimenting Neville, which made Baba very angry.


    Its tail was stomped on, but now it is hurting, but Ron was pulled like this again, and he praised Neville?


    You are making trouble!


    Scabbard turned his head and gave Ron''s index finger a hard bite.


    Ron was in pain and threw the mouse out. The mouse slammed into Harry''s luggage, then fell out of the air, hit the leg of the table, and passed out completely.


    Ron carefully placed Scabble in his pocket, and stopped tossing it, he began to bend over to pick up the snacks that fell on the ground with Harry.


    These are expensive!


    William waved his wand and all the snacks floated from the ground, neatly placed on the table.


    Harry touched the wand in his pocket and stared at William enthusiastically.


    "Oh, thank you, William." Ron smiled. The tone seemed to be very familiar to the two, but they had only seen three or four sides.


    "I just forgot to take my wand, or I will use magic to turn Malfoy into a big bat." Ron shook his fist, a little annoyed.


    "Oh, you will also use magic?" William hadn''t spoken yet, Hermione raised her brows, and asked in a suspicious tone: "Well, let''s show everyone?"


    "Huh?" Ron looked at Hermione in surprise, as if for the first time he noticed that there was a little girl here.


    Show off?He just said it, there is no need to be so serious, right?


    Ron just wanted to refuse on the grounds of injury, but under the opponent''s provocative eyes and Harry''s hot gaze, he bent over and fumbled in the suitcase for a long time, pulling out a very old wand, some parts were peeled off. One end was still shining with unicorn hair.


    This is Charlie''s wand, William has seen it many times.


    Ron coughed, put the splatter in his pocket on the table, and swiped his wand pretentiously.


    "Daisies, sweet cream, and sunlight turned this silly fat mouse yellow."


    He waved his wand and pointed it at Scab, but nothing happened.


    Streaky was still gray, it was in a coma, and its little paw twitched occasionally.


    "Are you sure this is really a spell?" Hermione laughed, looking a little smug.


    "It doesn''t look great, does it? During the summer vacation, I saw real magic, and I learned a lot from William. I tried a lot of simple spells, just to practice, and they all worked."


    Hermione''s neck stretched like a white swan, and she squatted up and looked at Ron and Harry.


    "No one in my family knows magic, so when I received the admission letter, I was surprised, but very happy, because, I mean, as far as I know, this is the best magic school ¡ª¡ªI have learned all the textbooks by heart.


    Of course, I do this because I love magic-my name is Hermione Granger, how about you?"


    Hermione''s words like a cannon blast completely stunned Harry and Ron.


    William glanced slightly, he found that when Hermione was in front of him, she had always looked very humble and studious. When she was in front of strangers, she was not so low-key.


    From a certain perspective, this is an extremely unconfident performance.


    The few little wizards Hermione had seen, except for the idiot Neville, including Cedric, were very magical, especially William.


    This gave her the illusion that all Hogwarts students are so powerful.


    This is a bit like a generation of forced king Ku Mazhi, who is really "very few who can beat the little monk", but he is not lucky, and he can beat him when he encounters those few.


    This makes him very good.


    Hermione felt this insecure now.


    To put it bluntly, Hermione is just an eleven-year-old girl, no matter how clever she is, she is just a child.


    Hermione seemed to want to show her magic, and William pressed her hairy head to stop her talking.


    "Well, we''re just here to hand out flyers. For you, we should go. By the way, Ron. Your new wand is in the hands of your brother Fred.


    Goodbye!"


    After a few people left, Ron still looked at William''s back with envious eyes.


    Harry rubbed the panda eyes on his face and asked, "Who is he?" www.gdousu.com


    "William Stark...almost as famous as you, I mean, of course not as famous as you, but it is also powerful enough, haven''t you read the latest newspaper?" Ron asked.


    "Oh, no, my uncle did not allow Hedwig to leave the cage."


    "But I heard Hagrid mention it, and he said it many times."


    "Sure, William caught a Death Eater and became the youngest Merlin Medal recipient." Ron said in an extremely enviable tone.


    "Before Gringotts was attacked, all the newspapers were introducing him... He also invited my father and brother to a banquet, which made Percy jealous of a summer vacation.


    They brought back some golden chocolate, and I got a piece. Although it was not much, it was delicious. I think that chocolate should be difficult to get."


    "William is also from a wizarding family?" Harry asked.


    Judging from Ron''s introduction and the situation just now, he is very powerful.


    At least Malfoy was afraid of William.


    "No, he also came from a Muggle family, but there are always geniuses in this world." Ron said in an exaggerated tone.


    "My brother Percy is also very good at studying. He also became a prefect this year, but no one in our family said that he is a genius. My elder brother Bill did everything he did. This is not surprising."


    "But William is different. He is a real genius. Several of my brothers have said this, including Percy, who has always been a scumbag!


    My brother Charlie, who went to Romania to study dragons, thought so too."


    "Which college is he?" Harry asked.


    "Ravenclaw, an academy who likes to read."


    "I don''t know which college I will be assigned to." Harry said.


    "No matter which college I belong to, I don''t want to be with the girl named Granger just now. She is terrible!"


    Ron imitated Hermione''s speech, he snorted, and muttered, "Did you see the look in her eyes? It''s great to study well?"


    Harry didn''t speak, but what he thought in his heart was that you can do whatever you want with your studies!


    Ron threw the wand into the suitcase.


    "This spell is useless. George told me. I dare say that he knew it was a blind cannon and deliberately lied to me."


    "But it may also be related to my old wand." Ron found another reason for himself.


    "William just said he would give you a new wand. Did he buy it from Mr. Ollivander?" Harry asked.


    "Oh, of course not, I heard Fred said that Cedric did it himself."


    "Who is Cedric?"


    "He is the little wizard of Hufflepuff. He is now in the third grade, but his studies are also very good. He is the first in their grade."


    "But, can the little wizard make a wand?" Harry had heard of this for the first time.


    "I don''t know, but I heard George say that Cedric has been an apprentice in Ollivander''s shop for a long time, and they are all geniuses." Ron was a little envious.


    "Several of them are good friends, they are all excellent ones. They are a group that stays inseparable all day long. They also opened a shop selling all kinds of interesting gadgets.


    During the summer vacation, my mother found some, and then Fred hid the materials under my bed.


    They also promised to give me a map of Hogwarts... that kind of map is very precious, they will sell it, but I am their brother, of course they can''t charge me money."


    Ron showed off slightly.


    Harry picked up the billboard on the table. It contained a large number of products. The top one was a map of Hogwarts.


    He opened his mouth in surprise, as if he could fill a golf ball.


    Hagrid said that the standards of the little wizards were all about the same...it seemed unreliable.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "tonkatsu leader", "The raw fish is worrying and the dead fish is happy", the two for their rewards (?))

 129 Chapter 129 Ye Qi (Fifth, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On the way back, several people were very happy.


    William confirmed several big orders and was in a good mood; Neville beat Malfoy, although he was more sitting on Harry and was bitten by a mouse, but he was still very happy.


    But Neville soon became unhappy. Hermione told him that the mouse had a series of viruses such as Hantan.


    Neville''s face was pale, and he repeatedly checked his ankle for any mouse bite wounds.


    William comforted: "It''s okay, Neville, that rat is domestically raised, otherwise Percy and Ron would have been sick already."


    "But it always moves. If it encounters a mouse of the opposite sex, it may be bitten!" Hermione retorted loudly.


    "I happen to know so many examples. They are all written in Encyclopedia Britannica. One of the boys is only eleven years old. He raised a mouse..."


    With her powerful memory, Hermione accurately repeated several examples, and Neville''s face became paler.


    But there was no wound on his ankle. He panicked and showed the red and swollen packet on his right hand to the two of them.


    "Did it bit by the mouse."


    "Neville, the mouse only bit your ankle." William rolled his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s transferred?" Hermione said seriously: "William, we can''t rule out this possibility!


    I happened to know so many examples, one of the boys was only eleven years old..."


    William knocked on her head. This girl happened to know too much.


    "But I feel that the wound is beginning to swell and itchy, and my hands are very uncomfortable." Neville said with a startled illness.


    William lowered his head and glanced at the red packet seriously, and pushed the glasses that did not exist on his face.


    "Navi, based on my many years of clinical experience, this is just a small packet bitten by a mosquito."


    Hermione stuffed her furry head again, and she hesitated: "It seems like..."


    Neville''s heart fell.


    But Hermione stared wide-eyed, and said solemnly: "However, mosquitoes can also transmit many viruses, such as yellow fever.


    I happen to know so many examples, one of the boys..."


    Neville''s heart fell and fell directly into the cliff.


    William and Hermione comforted him for several minutes before Neville could barely believe that he would be fine.


    To comfort him, William also took out a bottle of water, pretended to be a potion, and wiped him.


    Neville was completely relieved now.


    Hermione was very happy. After today''s incident, she found that she was really good, but the few people she knew were too good, and it seemed that she was not good.


    William didn''t correct Hermione''s behavior of showing off her knowledge. Everyone has their own personality, and there is no need to change it forcibly.


    It is better to be yourself than to cater to others.


    As for whether Hermione will grow...


    William believed it would, after all, there is still a kind-hearted Professor Snape who is not, he will let Hermione grow up quickly.


    This will be a very good experience.


    Hmm... of course for Professor Snape.


    Walking on the road, Hermione asked curiously: "William, how do we divide the hospital?"


    Neville also turned his gaze to William, which was a concern for every little wizard.


    William shrugged and smiled: "I won''t tell you. You can''t know everything before school starts. This is an annual repertoire."


    "Well, I think I''m ready." Hermione believes.


    She has memorized so many spells, no matter how she tests, she believes that she will get a good score.


    "Which college do you want to go to?" William looked at the two.


    "I want to go to Gryffindor, but I feel like I can only go to Hufflepuff." Neville couldn''t believe it.


    "This is a typical prejudice, and there is nothing wrong with Hufflepuff." William seriously said: "There is no difference between any college. In fact, Cedric is a student of Hufflepuff.


    He was the best student in their class, so I don''t agree with the so-called which college is the best."


    "Is that so?" William''s words made Neville happier.Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    "What about you, Hermione?" William asked, "Which college do you want to go to?"


    "I don''t know, I hope to be assigned to Ravenclaw, where there are many students who love to learn.


    Of course, if it is Gryffindor, it''s not bad. I heard that Principal Dumbledore graduated from there..." Hermione was not sure.


    "By the way, this evening party has a surprise." William laughed.


    "What surprise?"


    "secret."


    The train moved quickly, and when it was dark, they finally reached the terminal.


    Everyone got off the train in a crowd and walked along the platform.


    A light swayed above the students, and Hagrid yelled: "First-year students! First-year students come here!


    Hi William, I received your gift and I love it!See you at a dinner later.


    Did you see Harry?Harry, come here, how are you?"


    The little wizards in the first grade followed Hagrid to one side, while the other students all took another path.


    At the end of the street light, there were at least a hundred carriages waiting in place.


    In front of each car was pulled by a creature. There was no flesh on them. The black fur was tightly attached to the skeleton, and every bone was clearly visible.


    Their heads are very similar to those of dragons, their eyes without pupils are white, staring straight ahead.Wings emerged from the bulge between the shoulder bones-big, black, tough wings.


    These animals were motionless, standing quietly in the darkening darkness, looking strange and ominous.


    "Merlin, it''s Ye Qi." William rubbed his hands in excitement. It was the first time he saw this rare magical creature.


    Used to pull cars...too extravagant


    It feels like the tractor is equipped with a BMW 7-series engine, which is wasteful.


    William looked at Ye Qi curiously, and even tried to poke with his wand.


    "Can you actually see them?" Cedric was surprised.


    "Oh of course, let me think about it..." William is not sure if it is because he has witnessed Tai Wen''s death in the time loop or the old goblin''s death in Gringotts.


    Anyway, only those who have witnessed death can see the night sky, so they are also regarded as unknown creatures, like crows gathering around the dead.


    A few people got into the dark carriage, and the carriage started to drive on its own, staggering all the way.There was a faint musty and straw smell in the carriage.


    Well, even a tractor is not good enough, at most a tricycle.


    After entering the carriage, Cedric stopped talking to Qiu, and hugged William eagerly.


    "William, can you...that...you know?"


    William stretched out his hand to protect his body, trying to make the greasy man Cedric roll away.


    Qiuya looked at Cedric with strange eyes.


    "No, Ye Qi''s tail feathers are a very special kind of rod core, can you help me gather a bunch of them."


    William glanced at Ye Qi''s shriveled body. There was not much meat on his body, so he relied on hair to keep him warm. Cedric actually wanted him to take a...a bundle?


    You thought it was Chinese cabbage.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself."


    "I can''t see, if I can see, how can I let you help."


    At this moment, Ye Qi, who was pulling the carriage in front of him, suddenly stopped.


    It blinked its white eyes timidly and turned to stare at the secret conversation, as if it could understand every word of the two.


    This is very embarrassing.


    ...


    ...


    (Please ask for a recommendation ticket, thanks to "Xue Qingyuan", "Black Hand Chieftain Salted Yuwei", "Friends of the Taoist, please stay here", "Wind Spirit Fifteen", "Storm Warlock"


    , "Yao Ri 1", a reward from several bigwigs.(?)


    )

 130 Chapter 130 Hogwarts drove the car (sixth, thanks to "Grandpa Bridge is the highest" reward!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Looking at Ye Qi''s big pitiful eyes, William said helplessly to Cedric: "I was heard."


    Needless to say, William, Cedric and Qiu also knew that because the carriage stopped, they were at the end.


    All the little wizards looked through the car door and looked at the three people who fell behind.


    The twin brothers were still trying to beckon and ask William what was wrong, but the carriage went farther and farther and disappeared into the night.


    "Haha..." Cedric apologized to the air awkwardly: "I''m just kidding. I won''t want your tail feathers. Hagrid and I are good friends. Do you know Hagrid?


    It''s the tall administrator, he is my friend...Everyone is a good friend, a family."


    Cedric''s desire to survive was so strong that even Hagrid moved out.


    But the carriage still did not go.


    "I have a way." William stared at Ye Qi''s eyes.


    "I remember in the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts" that Ye Qi likes to drink blood, especially the blood of powerful creatures."


    "No? William, you are too cruel, you want to take me to feed Ye Qi!"


    "No." William took out a bottle from his pocket. The bottle was shining blood-red, and it was full of dragon blood.


    Dragon blood is extremely valuable, and Dumbledore alone discovered twelve uses for dragon blood.


    This kind of raw drink can also strengthen the body, strengthen the yang and nourish the kidney, nourish the yin and nourish the skin, not to mention that it is a good thing to put in the potion.


    William now has a lot of dragon blood.


    He donated half of the fire dragon to Hogwarts. In fact, Le May only took part of it. The rest, including those donated to the Ministry of Magic and St. Mungo¡¯s Witchcraft and Wizardry Hospital, were bought back by Hogwarts at market prices.


    In other words, most of the fire dragons are kept in Hogwarts.


    According to Dumbledore''s instructions, William has the priority of the fire dragon, he can use it at will, and then it will be the turn of Snape and Madam Pomfrey.


    This made Snape angry, and he had trouble with Dumbledore several times. He wanted to drag the entire fire dragon back into his small box and store it.


    However, Dumbledore did not let go, and let William use it at will.


    Since it was used casually, William took a lot of dragon blood and stored it in his unmarked stretched bag.


    He conjured a spoon with his wand, scooped some red liquid, and a bloody smell filled the sky.


    This was diluted by him, otherwise the taste would be more intense.


    The Ye Qi stepped on the stone, snorted, and took a few steps on the spot. Finally, he couldn''t help "Scented" and turned and walked towards a few people.


    William stretched out his hand cautiously and touched the head of the night qi. Its long black mane flung back, licking the dragon blood eagerly.


    William soon understood the reason for its urgency. The whole earth trembled, like the earth of drumsticks, and roars came from a distance, from far to near, becoming more and more clear and terrifying.


    More than a hundred horse-drawn carriages that were about to reach Hogwarts Castle returned the same way. Every four wheels were running wildly, causing dust in the sky.


    Ye Qi rushed frantically, and the little wizards in the car seized the seats in the carriage to prevent them from being thrown off.


    "Go." William laughed and sat down on Ye Qi.


    He is a dignified autumn mountain bike god, and he hasn''t raced a car at Hogwarts yet.


    Ye Qi, who had eaten dragon blood, became more excited. It spread out its huge wings and crouched down slowly, then rushed toward the sky like an arrow.


    The speed and the steep angle made William have to hug his body tightly with his hands and feet, so as not to slip off its scrawny tail.


    Ye Qi pulled the carriage, rushed through the treetops, and flew towards the Black Lake. It was going to reach Hogwarts Castle from the Black Lake directly.


    All of the more than one hundred Ye Qi spread their wings and followed behind them hard, but the dragon blood seemed to have an exciting effect. The Ye Qi under William was getting faster and faster, taking the lead and flying in the forefront.


    There are many small boats floating on the Black Lake. Under the leadership of Hagrid, the first-year freshmen are slowly driving towards Hogwarts Castle.Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    "What''s that?" I didn''t know who it was, and first shouted aloud, and everyone looked into the distance.


    I saw William sitting in the front of the carriage, piercing the night from a distance, and suddenly appeared.


    But in the eyes of most people, Ye Qi cannot be seen, only he can be seen floating in the air and flying towards him.


    Looking back again, everyone caught sight of them. They were horse-drawn carriages arranged in a line, like the tide of a big river, roaring in, becoming a common trend.


    All the little wizards have been stunned, they are still enrolling in the upper grades!


    They clapped excitedly, and many little wizards also stretched out their hands, trying to greet the students they met on the carriage.


    William and Hermione beckoned and then blew another whistle. The speed of the night sky soared again, completely throwing the carriage away.


    Hogwarts has been famous, and you will win if you see the taillights!


    Soon, they crossed the Black Lake and saw Hogwarts Castle.


    "Will we come to school like this in the future?"


    Harry pressed his hair blown by the wind, and asked Hagrid in the boat ahead loudly.


    "Oh, I think... maybe." Hagrid said uncertainly. "I''ve never seen sleepers so excited. They are usually docile."


    Harry and Ron were a little disappointed, and they wanted to ride something similar to enroll in a hurricane.


    Especially Ron... he remembered that his father had remodeled the green Muggle car for a summer vacation, and suddenly he had a bold idea.


    Ye Qi suddenly slowed down, passed a pair of magnificent cast-iron gates, and landed on a long sloped driveway until he drove to the front of the castle. Many corner towers and towers gradually approached William.


    Finally, the carriage swayed to a halt, and William rolled over and went down to Ye Qi, touched its body, by the way, tucked several tail feathers from its tail, and put it in his pocket.


    William found that the original dragon blood was still too concentrated, so he quickly put the clot on the spoon into the cup and stirred it.


    At this time, countless night qis slowly stopped, and the little wizards got out of the carriage and discussed the flight just now excitedly.


    Cedric and William took the dragon blood that had been diluted countless times and collected the tail feathers one by one.


    They can''t always stalk the tail feathers of Ye Qi, otherwise they will be bald.


    Soon, they took a large handful, and the three of them mixed in the crowd, trying to get past Professor McGonagall who was standing in the front.


    Professor McGonagall pursed his lips and said nothing, but they just walked into the oak door when they were stopped by Professor Snape.


    Professor Snape''s face was still sallow, and his hair hadn''t been washed for a long time, and William thought he could explode a pound of oil.


    His hairline has improved a lot more than before the summer vacation. At this rate, he might be bald in seven years.


    He grinned, a glimmer of triumph in his eyes.


    "Hand it over, Diggory!"


    "What, sir?" Cedric tried to put on a confused look.


    He prayed in his heart that Snape would also not see Ye Qi.


    But Snape''s next sentence made him desperate.


    "Give me all the tail feathers that I collected, don''t let me say it a third time, hurry up!!"


    Professor Snape began his arrogance.


    ...


    ...


    (Sixth, I ask for a recommendation vote. Thank you "Grandpa Qiao is the highest" and "Friends of the road, please stay here", the two big brothers for their rewards.


    I owed another more without panic.)

 131 Chapter 131 The Sorting Ceremony (seventh)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!For a moment, Cedric felt that he really understood the pain of smell, especially the inheritance of trembling and crying.


    "Professor Snape, this is an item we got ourselves." Cedric tried to reason with Snape.


    "What did you get by yourself?" Snape said coldly: "The night slings are public property of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. You can''t take them away without permission."


    "But, we exchanged it at the same price." William explained, "We fed the night skies food, and they promised to give me tail feathers. It was a fair exchange. There is a reason to go to Professor Dumbledore."


    "What did you use for feeding? Don''t feed all the trash to Ye Qi, they are very precious magic creatures..." Snape sniffed, his face suddenly changed, "Dragon blood you used?"


    William nodded honestly.


    "Dragon blood is such a precious item, you feed it to Ye Qi? Do you know how many potions a drop of dragon blood can make?" Snape had suffered from an old stomach ailment for many years.


    William and Cedric were stunned. This fancy face change is really powerful.


    "In view of your wasteful behavior, I will apply with the principal to disqualify you from using the fire dragon." A dangerous light flashed in Snape''s eyes.


    "Now, give me the tail feathers!" Professor Snape went around again.


    At this moment, the door opened, and Professor McGonagall walked in with a group of little wizards.


    William and the others are still trying to reason with Professor Snape.


    Professor Snape dragged the long tone like a poisonous snake: "If you want to miss the sorting ceremony, I don''t mind taking you to my office to discuss life..."


    The little wizards kept turning their heads to look at these three strange combinations, and Snape suddenly stopped talking, as if he was struck by lightning.


    He turned his gaze to the group of little wizards and stared at someone suddenly, his breath getting colder.


    William said stiffly: "Don''t talk about the office, just make trouble to the principal. I''m talking to you, don''t you miss the branching ceremony, let''s go, professor?!"


    "Where do I go? I have no time to take care of you now, get out!"


    Snape gave William and Cedric a venomous look. The night feather tail feathers he had just wanted were not even looked at now. He turned and walked towards the hall as if he was going to attend the sorting ceremony.


    Cedric looked dazed.


    William was thoughtful.


    In the last school year, he had read many memories and saw a letter from Professor Snape to someone and knew that Professor Snape liked a girl.


    Now I suddenly saw the girl''s son, and I didn''t know how old the old man Professor Snape was.


    This is probably the reason why he is not in the mood to talk to them.


    William even suspected that he came to find the fault deliberately, just to look at someone in advance.


    William wanted to know Snape''s feelings for Harry. Was it love for the house or the hatred?


    William and Cedric quickly walked into the hall and returned to their respective tables.


    Qiu asked worriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, Professor Snape asked me if I have any medicine for baldness, and he is very distressed now."


    William was not afraid of breaking the law when he spread rumors.


    He did not deliberately lower his voice. Several students were whispering to each other. It seemed that this rumor would soon spread to every corner of Hogwarts.


    The wind tonight is very noisy.


    Soon, when it was another year of sorting, a group of little wizards walked in under the leadership of Professor McGonagall.


    Sitting here, William could see Hermione caught in a group of people, looking nervously at the ceiling, not knowing what he was muttering.


    Professor McGonagall gently put a four-legged stool in front of the freshmen, and put a top wizard hat on the stool.


    The sorting hat is still worn as always, with patches, worn out and extremely dirty.


    The eight-eyed giant spider knotted a beautiful net on the hat, like a white curtain.


    The Sorting Hat seems to be satisfied with this decoration.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com


    The restaurant was silent.Then, the hat twisted.There was a wide slit in the brim of the hat, like a mouth, and the sorting hat began to sing:


    You may think I am not pretty, but don''t judge people by appearance.If you can find a more beautiful hat than me, I can eat myself...


    After a long and smelly song ended, the audience thundered in applause, and the sorting hat bowed to the four dining tables one by one, and then stopped moving.


    William thinks that such a monotonous song is a bit boring, so next time it''s better to give it a suona... As the saying goes, the suona is the king of the world''s musical instruments, and the whole play ends with a sound.


    Professor McGonagall took a few steps forward, holding a roll of parchment in his hand."Whoever I call now puts on a hat, sits on a stool, and waits for the branch."


    "Hannah Abbot!"


    A little girl with a ruddy complexion and two golden hair braids stumbled out of the queue and put on a hat that just covered her eyes.She sat down.


    Pause for a moment...


    "Hufflepuff!" shouted the hat.


    The people at the table on the right applauded Hannah and welcomed her to sit at their table.


    A few more people later arrived at Hermione soon.


    Hermione almost ran to the stool and hurriedly buttoned her hat on her head.


    The hat hesitated for a long time before finally shouting:


    "Gryffindor!"


    Gryffindor is the two options in Hermione''s mind. She can''t talk about disappointment or happiness, just some inexplicable loss.


    When it was Neville''s turn, he fell on the road because he ran too fast.


    Everyone laughed.


    McGonagall stared at death, all the voices disappeared.


    The pause this time was longer than Hermione.


    During the whole process, Neville''s Raffle sneaked out of his pocket again, and it stared at the spider webbing in front of Neville.


    The Sorting Hat yelled suddenly, begging Lefu to leave the spider under his mouth.


    Professor McGonagall ran over in a hurry, only to snatch the spider that was almost eaten from Rifle''s mouth.


    The Sorting Hat was like sending a plague god, and shouted angrily: "It can only be Gryffindor!"


    Afterwards, Malfoy was assigned to Slytherin, and Ron and Harry Potter were assigned to Gryffindor.


    The whole branch finally ended.


    Albus Dumbledore stood up, he looked at the students with a smile on his face, and stretched out his arms to them. It seemed that nothing made him happier than seeing them all together.


    "Welcome!" he said, "Welcome everyone to Hogwarts to start the new school year! Before the banquet begins, I want to say a few words.


    That is: fool!Cry!Residue!screw!"


    "thank you all!"


    He sat down again and everyone applauded and cheered.


    (Seventh, over chapter.


    Someone must have said a lot of original text, but this chapter has to be included, because the classic quotations of Hannah and Dumbledore cannot be lost. This is the traditional art of Harry''s colleagues.


    Try to avoid this in the future.


    To talk about a question, some readers suggested that Hermione should be assigned to Ravenclaw, but in my opinion, Hermione is a standard Gryffindor at heart.


    I like Hermione because of her experiences and adventures. It''s her second autumn to go to Ravenclaw.


    Of course, this is William''s story, not Harry''s, and there will be no so-called nanny text. The first volume has completely changed the world, and this story will be the same.


    No charge for less than 200 words.)

 132 Chapter 132 Ravenclaw’s Dinner (Eighth, thanks to Rudder Master "Joker V" for the reward,)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As Dumbledore sat down, a large amount of food appeared on the table.


    "Is he... a little crazy?" a girl asked, looking at William.


    The girl named Lisa Dupin is the little wizard of Ravenclaw this year.


    "Crazy?" William laughed. "Professor Dumbledore never hides his madness!


    I have to say that he should be in Ravenclaw, not Gryffindor!"


    Everyone laughed, and many Ravenclaw students agreed.


    "What did the principal just say?" Lisa asked curiously.


    William waved his wand lightly, and a row of golden lettering appeared in the air.


    Nitwit!Blubber!Oddment!Tweak!


    "Idiot, chubby, waste, twist!


    These four words represent the mentality of Ravenclaw, Gryffindor, Slytherin and Hufflepuff when they look at others.


    We, the wizards of Ravenclaw, usually think that we are the smartest, and other college students are stupid.


    Fatty means that Gryffindor students are more brave, and they are better than others in sports, and they feel that everyone else is a little fat who lacks exercise.


    Slytherin is pure-blood, and also advocating pure-blood, they think that wizards born in Muggles are ineffective wastes.


    The students of Hufflepuff are always sullen and upright, and they think that the students in the other three colleges are very awkward."


    William explained that everyone was thoughtful, and many students from other colleges were also looking here.


    William smiled, Dumbledore always likes to say some dark humor.


    He waved his wand again, and all the golden fonts shattered and turned into a beautiful small firework, which spread over the Ravenclaw table, and disappeared before it reached the table.


    The Ravenclaw students applauded.


    Lavender Brown, who was sitting next to Percy, pointed to William and asked, "Premier, can everyone be like him?"


    "Oh," Percy said awkwardly, "I think... if you train more, you might..."


    "Everyone shouldn''t compare with Ravenclaw''s genius." Nick exclaimed, almost headless.


    He was performing, grabbing his left ear and pulling down.His head swayed and slid down from his neck, and put it on his shoulders, as if his head were connected by a hinge.


    "Excuse me, why do you say that?" Seamus Finnigan wondered.


    Nick flicked his head back to his neck, cleared his throat, and said, "William is a genius. The last time I saw such a great student, it was young Dumbledore.


    Last year, the points he added to Ravenclaw College alone were several times more than our final total points.


    New students of Gryffindor, I hope you can score more and help us win the Academy Cup this school year, okay?Don''t be as embarrassed as last year.


    Many Gryffindors have not won the Academy Cup!"


    Hermione looked at William who was talking to Lisa at the Ravenclaw table, secretly clenched a fist, and made a determination: "I will definitely help Gryffindor win the championship, wait and see!"


    Everyone was very happy to have this meal. At the end of the dinner, Professor Dumbledore stood up.The restaurant is also quiet again.


    "Oh, now everyone is full and drunk. I want to say a few more words to everyone.


    First of all, let us welcome the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher-Professor Quirrell!"


    There was only sparse applause. Compared with the Tywin of the previous year, Quirrell''s looks, temperament, and even clothes were dozens of Snape worse.


    There is no harm without comparison!


    Dumbledore didn''t care, but continued to happily said: "At the beginning of the semester, I want to give you a few things to note.


    Attention first-year students, all students are prohibited from entering the Forbidden Forest.Some of our senior classmates should keep this in mind."


    Dumbledore''s shining gaze swept towards Weasley and William.


    "Furthermore, Mr. Filch, the administrator, wants me to remind everyone not to use magic in the corridors between classes."


    "The selection of Quidditch players will be held in the second week of this semester. Anyone who is interested in joining the college team, please contact Mrs. Hooch."


    "Finally, I must tell everyone that anyone who does not want to suffer an accident or die in pain, please do not enter the corridor on the right on the fourth floor."


    William and Qiu looked at each other, both of them were a little strange.


    Where Dumbledore was not allowed to go, usually the reasons would be explained directly, such as the Forbidden Forest...There were many dangerous magical creatures there, and Professor Robert the previous year wandered there and finally died in it.


    And Dumbledore didn''t say the reason for this, it was just to remind the little wizard who was so energetic that he could go to the fourth floor at night to take risks.139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "Now, before everyone goes to bed, let us sing the school song together!"


    Dumbledore was very happy, it was almost his favorite show every year.


    The smiles of all the teachers seemed to freeze, especially Professor McGonagall.


    At this time, Professor Flitwick appeared quietly at Ravenclaw''s desk.


    He floated up, holding his wand in his hand, like a conductor.


    Dumbledore obviously noticed this too, with a smile on his face, his movements paused for a while, waiting for Ravenclaw College to finish it all.


    William waved his magic wand and turned the huge long table into a large piano.


    There are many other senior students who are using magic wands to deform the cups, and many musical instruments are changed.


    Ravenclaw students all stood up.


    The beautiful school sister and prefect Penello Krivart sat next to the piano, tried a few notes, and nodded to William with a satisfied look.


    There are also a few witches, each holding Muggle and wizard instruments, sitting on either side of Penello.


    Tonight there will be Professor Flitwick¡¯s conductor, Penello¡¯s piano, the accompaniment of six witches, and a chorus of hundreds of people performing the Hogwarts school song.


    Ravenclaw''s ghost Lady Gray slowly emerged from the ground.


    She is the lead singer.


    William proposed this concert before the summer vacation.


    In the first year, he felt that the Hogwarts school song was too messy. The charm of music lies in conveying emotions. Only the feelings gathered together can move people''s hearts.


    The chaotic school song is destined to not be remembered by everyone.


    Professor Flitwick quickly agreed, and he also suggested that William ask Ms. Gray to perform.


    William looked for it many times before she agreed to perform, and the music was provided by Ms. Gray herself.


    As Dumbledore announced the start, for a time, Hogwarts was lit up like daylight.


    In the entire castle, no matter where you are, you can hear the magnificent music and neat school songs.


    It was the first time for students in other colleges to see such a huge battle, and they were all shocked to speak.


    Barrow, the blood man, stood in the corner of the castle, staring at Ms. Gray, listening to the beautiful singing, unable to speak for a long time.


    This was the first and only time that the entire Hogwarts school song was only sung by Ravenclaw, because the others couldn''t make it.


    The twin brothers'' "Funeral March" didn''t even sing, so they went to the Ravenclaw table as an audience.


    This is not a Hogwarts dinner, but a Ravenclaw dinner!


    At the end of the song, there was thunderous applause.


    Dumbledore smiled at Professor McGonagall: "William, he always makes me new tricks."


    The implied meaning is self-evident.


    Hogwarts is a school. They are divided into four colleges. There is competition between them. Otherwise, why do they get the Academy Cup?


    When the overall temperament of an academy takes on a new look, far surpassing several other academies, then the contrast effect appears immediately.


    In order not to lose to Ravenclaw, other colleges must also spend some time next year, otherwise they will be completely crushed until William graduates.


    That was seven full years.


    Similarly, Ravenclaw, the grand school song music, is destined to circulate in Hogwarts for many years.


    Until this group of students gets old... Someone will keep talking about it.


    ...


    ...


    (The eighth thing is, today is gone, it squeezed me out.


    Thanks to "Joker v", "TERRY Wings"


    , "I really didn''t fall in love", "Friends of Taoist, please stay here", "I am nothing", "Hahahahaha", rewards from all the big guys.


    I owe two more debts.


    By the way, there is no so-called Latin way to read Dumbledore''s sentence. It is "May Merlin bless you". This is a fan setting. This phrase does not make up this sentence, and Rowling has never said that.


    Deduction group number: 605848137 interested book friends can add it.)

 133 Chapter 133: The Isolated Hermione

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In response to Dumbledore''s various hints, Professor Snape had no expression on his face, and seemed to be less interested in some fancy things.


    If he organizes everyone to make potions while singing the school song, he thinks it''s pretty good, but Dumbledore obviously would not agree with this suggestion.


    Snape resisted not speaking, but after a moment, he finally couldn''t hold it back, and took a breath, but he was almost killed by the smell.


    Snape quickly covered his nose with his robe, glanced at Professor Quirrell, and swept the air in disgust.


    Does this guy never take a bath?


    Professor Snape tossed his greasy hair with disgust in his eyes.


    He looked at the auditorium again, just in time for Harry.


    "Oh!" Ha covered his forehead with one hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Percy asked.


    "No...nothing." The burning pain disappeared in an instant, just like when it came.


    What lingered was the feeling Harry got from the teacher''s gaze. He felt that the teacher didn''t like him at all.


    Without any good feelings, Snape stared at Harry''s eyes, then glanced at the face in disgust.


    He seemed to be watching a blow fly, and he was about to vomit out the food overnight.


    Damn...Why do you have such a face?


    This face... is not worthy of such a pair of eyes!


    Soon the dinner was announced, and under the leadership of the prefect, everyone returned to the common room.


    Ravenclaw has replaced it with a new door knocker, only the kind of mechanical sound, which makes many little wizards extremely regretful, vowing to find the thief who stole the door knocker and then kill him.


    The new prefect, Senior Sister Penello, took the little wizards to visit the common room and perform the duties of Robert last year.


    She performed well tonight and was sought after by many students.


    William returned to his dormitory with Popo Tea, and he needs a good rest.


    Early the next morning, William got up from bed and came to the auditorium with Qiu.


    One of Ravenclaw''s class is a transformation class, and they will take it with the little wizard of Hufflepuff.


    Professor McGonagall''s sternness is well known, no one wants to be late for her class.


    There are already many students sitting at the Ravenclaw table, and everyone is still discussing the banquet last night.


    The twin brothers beckoned to them, and they sat directly at the Gryffindor table.


    Professor McGonagall is distributing the third grade curriculum, and George helped Fred also get a copy.


    "What is our first class?" Fred was eating toast, so it was not convenient to read the class schedule.


    "Old liar''s class." George glanced at Professor McGonagall not far away and whispered.


    "Old liar...who is it?" Qiu asked with a glass of milk in doubt.


    "The old liar... is Professor Trelawney in the divination class." Fred took a bite of the toast and said vaguely: "Have you never heard the terrible campus legend?"


    "No." William shook his head.


    "You should understand." George pursed his lips, and while Professor McGonagall wasn''t paying attention, he secretly imitated her look and way of speaking.


    "I''m in the second grade, and I will choose courses next year. This is a very important stage of magic education. After all, the 5th grade requires a general witchcraft level test..."


    Several people laughed, and Professor McGonagall glanced at them suspiciously.


    "Well, don''t laugh, Professor McGonagall will come later." George said.


    "Professor Trelawney predicts the death of a student every year. This is a terrible campus legend."


    "But it never happened," Fred shrugged. "Everyone knows that she is an old liar, the kind of eating and drinking. I don''t know why Dumbledore kept her.


    I have always suspected that Professor Trelawney was his granddaughter."


    "Hey, don''t be so mean, her prediction has been fulfilled several times." George laughed."She said the year before last that a professor would leave us forever, and Professor Robert would soon die."


    "Yes, good luck." Fred said in an exaggerated tone.Lele Literature www.lelewx.com


    "Don''t care if she has real skills, but in her course, you just need to be able to lie to be able to live easily. These are all the seniors said." George said happily: "And in terms of lying, we are masters, born !"


    "Yes, in addition to being easy to take a fortune-telling course, there are many other benefits," Fred said.


    "As long as you take her class, you can distract yourself and do what you want to do. You just need to predict that something will happen every night. It''s very simple."


    The twin brothers impart the collected information and hope that William and Qiu will also take her class next year.


    "Cedric, you also took a divination class?" Qiu asked.


    Where there is autumn, there is Cedric. He doesn''t know when he will come. At this time, he is sitting next to Qiu, leisurely dipping old godmother with bread.


    Since it was bought in Autumn, or recommended by William, Cedric used a spoon to spread layer after layer on the bread as expected.


    He really treated it as butter!


    "I didn''t take this course." Cedric sandwiched another piece of bread.


    Unlike twins, he doesn''t need the kind of easy-to-take courses, he only needs to choose courses that are useful to him.


    He took several difficult courses.


    Among them is the study of ancient magic texts.


    William is also studying this course alone now, but he is in touch in the time loop and progresses faster than Cedric.


    Cedric also chose plant texture research, which is helpful for his magic wand production.


    "You actually chose Muggle study." William looked at Cedric''s timetable and said in surprise.


    Several people gathered around.


    "It''s just interesting." Cedric pushed some butter into his Big Mac again.


    "Cedric, you want to learn how to get along with Muggles because of someone?" William smiled.


    Qiu''s parents are Muggles, so this sb naturally refers to Qiu.


    "No, I just love Muggles."


    Cedric shook his head lightly, but gave William a thumbs up behind his back.


    It is a good brother, a good wingman, and he said what he thought but was inconvenient to say.


    At this moment, Hermione followed the Gryffindor students, carrying the small bag William gave her in her hand.


    William made one of the small bag of the Unmarked Stretching Curse for several of them, which can store five cubic meters of space.


    The Akali¡¯s mystery shop also has this kind of thing on the sales slip, and it¡¯s expensive.


    After all, Wuhen Stretching Curse is a very high-end curse, and it cannot be made by ordinary people.


    Hermione sat down next to William, picked up a glass of milk, took out William''s first grade notes, and began to study hard while eating.


    "Hermione, I remember you shouldn''t have class in the morning?" William questioned. "This is only the first day, why come so early?"


    "I''m going to the library after dinner," Hermione said naturally, "I heard that if you don''t go early, you won''t have a place. Would you like me to take a seat for you later?"


    "Not so exaggerated." William frowned slightly.


    "If the little wizards at Hogwarts were so studious, Professor Dumbledore would be very pleased."


    "By the way, who told you these things?"


    "My roommate Lavender Brown told me last night." Hermione bit her bun and tilted her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Um... William suddenly discovered that this little girl had been isolated one night after coming to school.


    And she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Poor baby.


    ...


    ...


    (Please refer to everyone. Thank you "Rabbit Randomly" and "Fengling 15" for their rewards, (?))

 134 Chapter 134 Dome Boy Bobo Tea (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!School violence is a sensitive and troublesome issue, and the isolation of a student is the most common occurrence in school violence.


    Don¡¯t look at Gryffindor always boasting about unity and friendship. Ravenclaw preached the welcome of "weirds." Slytherin was even more full of noble and pure-blood families. It seemed that everyone was full of quality points, but they did the best in this regard. It''s actually Hufflepuff.


    The friendship of the little badgers is well known, especially between the same sex. It is rare to have such a positive sexual orientation as Cedric.


    However, none of the other people noticed the abnormality. They were young and didn''t know enough about this aspect. They didn''t know Hermione as well as William. This little girl probably said something that shouldn''t be said last night.


    What can she say... William can guess it with his toes.


    "I memorized the entire book during the summer vacation, how about you?!"


    "I have tried many magics and have succeeded."


    "I know this. I have seen several similar examples in "A History of Hogwarts"..."


    William thought he could write a Hermione quotation, including her high-frequency vocabulary, when she grows up, she will be executed publicly!


    Hermione was still eating pineapple cake enthusiastically, unaware that the danger was at her side.


    "By the way, Hermione how did you find your way in the morning?" George asked.


    "Um...following other senior students." Hermione said."what happened?"


    "I''m sure not to buy a map of Hogwarts," Fred promoted: "You can still follow other students in the auditorium, but if you go to the classroom, you have to be alone. Be careful to get lost!"


    George took out a map at the right time.


    George and Fred are going crazy in order to make money. Everyone is selling maps. They are also planning to develop their business to professors... Professor Quirrell doesn''t seem to be very smart, he should need a map.


    "No!" Hermione took a bite of the Hey pineapple cake, raised her tiptoe, and refused: "I believe I will be able to easily memorize all the roads without a map!"


    "I sometimes really hate Gryffindor." Fred complained.


    Several people laughed.


    Gryffindor students all have a thread, and they will stick to everything they look for. Not to mention, Hermione, who has just enrolled, already has a bit of internal taste.


    But when it was time to ask for directions, William showed her the way according to the map, and Hermione took it down and decided to do her homework after breakfast.


    "...Where did the homework come from when school just started?" Qiu wondered.


    "I arranged it." William smiled triumphantly and added another sentence."It''s not just her, I also arranged for Neville. During the summer vacation, they will study with me."


    But everyone naturally ignored Neville and looked at them with strange eyes.


    Hermione didn''t care, she still had to go to the library by herself early in the morning of school.


    Several of them agreed that the Sorting Hat had assigned Hermione to the wrong school, and that Ravenclaw was the right one for her.


    At this time, Cedric put a large ball of tomato sauce into the bread, and he just put the milkshake.


    Old godmother, butter, milkshake, tomato sauce, special bacon, double cheese inside, and bread on the outside...what strange dark dish is this?


    William covered his nose in disgust.


    Cedric handed it to Qiu and asked, "Do you want to eat?"


    Qiu waved her hand quickly, let alone eating, she didn''t even want to look.


    Cedric unceremoniously took his supreme and invincible luxury version of the bun with a bite of meat.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com


    He chewed a few bites, his face turned blue and his mouth bulged.


    William conjured up a trash can and handed it to Cedric, asking him to roll aside and throw up.


    Professor McGonagall walked hurriedly and looked at several people with stern eyes.


    "We didn''t do anything." George raised his hands to express his innocence, "Cedric is going to challenge the dark cuisine."


    "It may also be a problem with Hogwarts'' meal." Fred complained loudly.


    "This is impossible! Professor McGonagall pursed his mouth and said seriously: "You have gone to the kitchen to steal so many times and you haven''t gotten sick. Don''t think I don''t know..."


    The twins had a hell of expression.


    Professor McGonagall noticed that Hermione, who was studying while eating, had a lot of relief on her face, and her lips were less tight.


    "Don''t let me find you mischievous, otherwise..."


    Several people nodded repeatedly and said that they would never do pranks.


    Professor McGonagall turned and left, ready to go to the main guest table for breakfast.


    And Fred took advantage of Professor McGonagall''s turning around, and quickly took out the "magical fireworks" from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    George took out a stick and hit the fireworks exactly as a batsman.The firework drew a perfect parabola in the air and fell directly into the big bottle of milk on the Slytherin table.


    The big bottle of milk bubbling, "seeing the water blooming magical fireworks" let out a muffled snort, and instantly formed a milk bath at the Slytherin table.


    Malfoy was sitting at the table, showing off his new French-imported robe with Gore and Crabbe, and a large amount of milky white liquid splashed on his face.


    Malfoy''s hands were shaking, and for a moment, he wanted to drop out.This is blatant school violence, everyone is targeting him!


    William waved his magic wand, turning the stick in George''s hand into a cup.


    Before Professor McGonagall could react, several people hurriedly fled the scene of the crime.


    Several people separated in the auditorium, and Hermione went to the library alone.


    The first class was Professor McGonagall''s Transfiguration class. William and Qiu walked towards the classroom, and Bobo Cha followed them, wandering leisurely.


    For Popo Tea, it has become Professor McGonagall¡¯s ¡°cat special¡± and is often taken to the classroom as a tool.


    This is not without any benefits. It fully enjoys the treatment of Hogwarts teaching assistants, and it can receive cat food from the school during the holidays.


    Popo Tea has basically adapted to the forced business life.


    However, as Bobo Tea has grown up, it has become a dome boy.William thinks it''s time to help him cut it forever, otherwise it would be very troublesome for the male cat to initiate love.


    Especially at Hogwarts School, William has only seen Mrs. Loris a female cat.


    Two cats, often inseparable, went to explore the grass together. William felt that it would not be surprising if there was a scandal.


    He and Popocca will probably be killed by Filch.


    Very cruel kind.


    ...


    ...


    (The second more complete. Thank you for the reward of "Fengling 15"~(^§Ù^)-)

 135 Chapter 135 Unscrupulous Reporter (Adding more to "Grandpa Bridge is the highest"!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor McGonagall walked into the classroom on time, but she was full of anger.


    In the morning, another appalling student prank happened on the Slytherin table.


    But she didn''t catch who it was... Although she had reason to suspect two or three people, especially twin brothers, she had no evidence.


    Professor McGonagall took out the bottle, which was full of beetles.The content of the first lesson today is to turn these beetles into Nat.


    Many little wizards complained in a low voice. They had completely forgotten the content of the last semester. Everyone thought that the first class of the new semester was just about talking about the content of summer vacation.


    "You are already second-year students, and you will have to take courses next year in the third grade. After that, the ordinary wizard test in the fifth grade will not be far away. You must work hard.


    At the end of last semester, many students'' grades were in a mess!"Professor McGonagall said severely.


    William and Qiu looked at each other. It seems that the business of referring to the answer should end as soon as possible.


    Everyone took a beetle, everyone put it on the table and began to transform it.


    Professor McGonagall kept talking about the important points, but many students looked at her in confusion.


    They knew every word that Professor McGonagall said, but they couldn''t understand them at all.


    Qiu took the magic wand to poke, and spent a long time, but let the beetle exercise, and the beetle ran around the table without the wand, she couldn''t light it.


    Marietta was even worse, she pinched the beetle with her hand, trying to silence the other person.


    But she underestimated her own strength, overestimated the beetle''s defensive ability, and directly squashed the beetle.


    Marietta had to ask for another one, and Professor McGonagall was not happy.


    McGonagall swayed constantly in the classroom, the low pressure was like Snape, and many people shivered.


    The professors at Hogwarts probably exchanged their experiences with each other. They are proficient in psychology, micro-expressions, and satire, and they know how to use the simplest movements and words to scare little wizards.


    "Mr. Mason, Nat won''t crawl around."


    "Miss Kaslana, you have killed fifteen beetles. Are you going to skew them and eat them?"


    "Mr. Bach, Nat doesn''t have so many feet!"


    Professor McGonagall kept reprimanding the little wizards who were not useful.


    Soon, Hufflepuff''s Charpy turned the beetle into Nat, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    But he just took out his Nat and pretended to be successful. Professor McGonagall saw it through at a glance. He also deducted fifteen points from him and wrote a review of the connection between integrity and the Beetle.


    With a wand in his arms, William turned the beetle into a brand new Nat, which looked no different from the real one.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Professor McGonagall was very satisfied. She nodded, but still stingy: "Ravenclaw, plus one point!"


    Try not to give William extra points, which has formed a general consensus among professors.


    If other little wizards could do something like William, it would be very easy.


    The college set up the College Cup to encourage everyone to answer more questions, but not to give someone points.


    With William''s scoring machine, other students are not opponents at all, and can only restrict him from continuing to hang on to Ravenclaw.


    After a long torture, the bell finally rang, and Professor McGonagall arranged a paper on animals becoming objects, which must be filled with two pieces of parchment.


    Everyone wailed, but fortunately, there is no word in the magical world. Professor McGonagall can''t require the use of small four. They can also change the font size to make the parchment as full as possible.


    William''s homework was exempted by Professor McGonagall. She thought that William shouldn''t waste time on such simple things. He deserves to learn more.


    William''s current level of Transfiguration was suddenly elevated in a strange way. Professor McGonagall didn''t know the time cycle, only thinking that he was a talented awakening.


    After class, William was stayed by Professor McGonagall.


    "I heard Principal Dumbledore tell me that you want to learn from Animagus?"


    Professor McGonagall led William to her office.


    However, it was very crowded along the way, and they rarely encountered traffic jams.


    The boy who survived the catastrophe appeared, um... not long after he got up, he was going to the auditorium to have lunch.


    But Harry had obviously underestimated his influence, and those whispers had been chasing him since he walked out of the bedroom.


    Before reaching the auditorium, the road ahead was completely blocked. Many students stood on tiptoes, wanting to see his true colors.


    McGonagall pursed his mouth, his face serious, and after a while he said loudly, "Leave me aside. I will deduct points for anyone who is doing this!"


    Professor McGonagall generally doesn''t need to deduct points to punish students. This is Professor Snape''s artistic ability. She likes to use her eyes to let the other party know what''s wrong.Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    But at this time, she also had to speak and shut her mouth to deduct points.


    After Professor McGonagall''s expulsion, the crowd of onlookers dispersed slightly.


    Ron was squeezed by Harry, looking a little excited. It was the first time he encountered this kind of scene, especially when he was crowded around.


    Few people generally noticed him.


    He held a map of Hogwarts and said loudly to Harry: "The auditorium is on the first floor, we should take the stairs over there.


    This map is really good, Harry, you should buy one."


    Professor McGonagall frowned and stopped: "Mr. Weasley, wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong, professor." Ron stepped back in fear.


    "Show me the map in your hand."


    "Oh, yes." Ron was at a loss, but he passed it carefully.


    Professor McGonagall held the map, with a line of font on the top: Akali''s Mystery Store.


    On the parchment scroll, the complex floors of Hogwarts suddenly appeared, and there was an origin next to it, with Ron Weasley written.


    She tapped the map with her magic wand, and soon seemed to have an invisible hand, and wrote a row of words on it.


    "Warning! This map is sold by Akali Mystery Store. If you try to listen to trade secrets and violate intellectual property rights, you will fall into self-destruct mode."


    McGonagall asked in surprise, "Mr. Weasley, where did you get this map?"


    "Fred gave me what happened, Professor, is there a problem?" Ron flinched back in fear, he thought it was a prohibited item.


    "No problem, but this map...it doesn''t look like a little wizard made it."


    "Professor McGonagall, this map is the main product of our Akali Mystery Store." William keenly discovered the business opportunity and immediately said loudly.


    "This is also a generation of products jointly developed by our team."


    "Oh, is it?" Professor McGonagall raised an eyebrow.


    The little wizards, who had had time to disperse completely, gathered around again, and surrounded a few of them.


    "Professor, what do you think of this map?" William asked.


    "Not bad." Professor McGonagall looked at it for a while and praised the map.


    McGonagall held the map in his hand curiously and provided William with professional advice.


    "William, your transfiguration technique is already very good, but it''s still close to details, such as these stairs, which are already seriously distorted."


    "And your secrecy. If a wizard with a powerful obfuscation spell is able to remove the control of this map.


    Of course, I dare say that you also have a mother map to remotely monitor these sub-maps, genius creativity..."


    With a wave of William''s wand, a piece of parchment and a quill floated in the air.


    The quill was fast writing on the paper.


    Harry tiptoed, glanced at the parchment, saw the content on it, and opened his mouth wide.


    "Professor McGonagall had a friendly meeting with Akali Mystery Store and exchanged practical opinions.


    Overall, this is a good map that Professor McGonagall has read.


    With an extremely critical eye, she evaluated the quality of teaching at Hogwarts today, thinking that too many little wizards spend their precious time on finding their way.


    This is also the main reason for the sharp drop in student performance last semester.


    Professor McGonagall recommends that everyone have a map.


    Look for the Hogwarts magic map, love life more love map, so wizards should treat themselves better..."


    Harry was dumbfounded.


    Did Professor McGonagall say that?Did he just lose his mind and missed a while?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Ha ha ha ha ha Jia", "Feng Ling 15", "Book Friends 20190901005004087"


    , The rewards of three big brothers.


    One more is still owed, and it will be paid tomorrow.(????¦Ø????))

 136 Chapter 136 The disaster of the three Weasley brothers (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William walked into the office and sat down in a chair.


    Professor McGonagall carried William on his back and looked for it on the row of bookshelves.


    "I originally didn''t recommend that you study Animagus at your age. I only started to prepare in the third grade. Under the guidance of Professor Dumbledore, it took a year to complete the study.


    However, William, your level of polymorphism is already very high, and I will try my best to help you."


    Professor McGonagall took out an old book from the corner and handed it to William.


    "This "Advanced Transfiguration" is the one I used back then, and this book can also be found in the library.


    But in the chapter of Animagus, there are some notes from the year, you can take a look first."


    William thanked him and took it carefully.


    Animagus only registered seven people in the 20th century, and Professor McGonagall is one of them.


    Of course there are many illegal Animagus that have not been reported, but not too many.


    From this amount, I also know that this is a very difficult magic. There are very few books on this subject, and most of them are out of the system.


    William also has a copy of "Animagus Explained", but Professor McGonagall''s notes are more precious, which contain her various experiences.


    William and Professor McGonagall agreed that starting from next Friday, every Friday night, they will come to the professor''s office to receive her guidance.


    Before leaving, Professor McGonagall said sternly: "William, I know that your level of polymorphism is very high.


    But I don''t allow you to practice alone. Animagus is very dangerous, it is easy to lose reason and never change back.


    I also dared to try under Dumbledore''s guidance. If you practice alone and I find out, you will definitely be kicked out of school. Professor Dumbledore can''t stop it."


    William nodded quickly like a little chicken. Of course he wouldn''t try without authorization. He was not Gryffindor, so he was very sorry.


    It turns out that Professor McGonagall¡¯s advertising is very good.


    William just discussed it with McGonagall in the crowd for a while, and in the afternoon, rumors spread all over the sky.


    Many students even said that the Hogwarts professors each ordered a map.


    William didn''t know who had spread the rumors. Anyway, he only knew that the twin brothers came to take away some propaganda funds at noon.


    Not much, only a few gallons.


    But any nat can buy a navy, not to mention a large number of Ravenclaw''s tap water.


    In one afternoon, hundreds of maps were sold out, and all fifteen private places were bought.


    But the voice was too loud, and in desperation, William and the others added ten more places, so there is a growing trend.


    For the first time, William discovered that Hogwarts had so many wealthy little wizards, and he had a strong comparison.


    Soon, William and the others ran some small advertisements in the advertising area of ??the Daily Prophet, and they posted Professor McGonagall''s words.


    Many parents use owl letters to place orders, and they can¡¯t wait to learn about their children¡¯s learning status.


    This is also necessary. After the end of last semester, many students'' grades dropped sharply, and most parents suspected that their children were absent from school.


    If these parents knew that it was because William and the others sold the reference answers privately, they would probably not be willing to buy maps like this.


    But it''s not all good news.


    For example, on Wednesday, Mrs. Weasley wrote to ask to order three maps to better care (monitor) the twin brothers, and also watch the younger son Ron by the way to prevent him from following the two brothers on the wrong path. .


    The tone seemed to be that if she didn''t care anymore, the two sons were about to enter Azkaban.


    The disaster of the three Weasley brothers!


    The twins were anxious about this for several days, and Ron became even more irritable after learning about it.


    Ron thinks that Mrs. Weasley doesn''t believe him, that even the most basic trust between people is gone?


    Percy was triumphant. As a top student, there was no such problem. He wandered in front of Ron and Harry with the prefect badge all day long.


    He also taught Ron loudly: "You obviously have a map and you are late with Harry all day. You deducted so many points for Gryffindor. You deserve it!"


    After it lasted several times, Ron later realized that he had a gloomy face and stared at Percy: "It was not you who wrote to tell mom? Otherwise, she would know..."


    Percy ran away in a hurry under the excuse of going to the bathroom.Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    Ron didn''t catch him, so he could only roar from behind: "You mean whistleblower!"


    In the end, the twin brothers decided to strategically ignore the mother''s order and pretended not to see it. Anyway, she could not come to school (Dese).


    Since the map is so profitable, there are naturally copycats.


    The imitations appeared only on the third day.


    But the rubbish that came out in three days was not even an imitation. At most, it was a manual drawing, which was drawn on a piece of paper according to the Hogwarts Magic Map.


    But Hogwarts is three-dimensional, and the stairs are constantly changing. This kind of picture is worthless.


    Cedric also learned art from Ollivander, and the painting gap is not even a little bit.


    There are also many students who think that transfiguration is good, they process and imitate, but this is a huge project.


    The most important thing is that the live spot map uses the high-end spell "tracking spell".


    The Hogwarts magic map is connected to the live spot map, which uses the magic of the predator as a hub to show the location of the map owner.


    Other copycat maps do not have this function in any case.


    This is not something the little wizard can arrange and master. William couldn''t arrange it before, but after the blessing of the Phoenix, the magic power soared, and he reluctantly arranged this kind of magic at Hogwarts.


    Many students consulted professors in class, but they didn''t understand the spells in the map. They also tried to crack the spells and the maps were blocked and turned into waste paper.


    After a few times, no one dared to continue exploring.


    It seems that William and the others have mastered the core technology, and once they shot a product that spanned several eras, they formed a solid technical barrier, so that others would not even have the opportunity to imitate.


    But these were trivial matters, and William soon ushered in the first defense against the Dark Arts course.


    Since Professor Tai Wen was arrested, the school hasn''t taken this course for a long time.


    Regardless of his identity as a Death Eater, everyone thought he was good at teaching.


    Especially those senior students, they have not seen such a reliable teacher for several years.


    When William walked into the classroom, Qiu and Marietta were already in their seats, and they beckoned.


    William walked over and sat down beside them.


    "Why did you go?" Qiu frowned and asked, "I haven''t seen you these days."


    "I''m making potions," William whispered.


    The deposits for the Slytherin girls on the train are all in place, and William has also used the owl to buy magic materials in Diagon Alley.


    These are all large sums of income, and William is already busy, and if nothing else, he can make it all before Halloween.


    Potion brewing is a meticulous work that cannot be disturbed by others, and can only be satisfied by the responsive house.


    "What are you cooking?" Marietta asked curiously.


    "Lost agent."


    "William...who are you going to use for?" Marietta adjusted her hair, and there was a hint of expectation in her voice.


    "Of course I didn''t use it. Where do I need to use this stuff."


    The girl was a little disappointed.


    "Oh, do you want to test the medicine?" William suddenly realized, "Yes, after the prefect Robert left, I have been looking for a little wizard who is willing to try the medicine. The price is good to discuss, we are friends, you can give more. "


    Ever since the Ravenclaw door knocker was lost, Robert gave himself up, and until he graduated, he was crazy as a medicine man, helping William test medicine.


    William felt it was a pity that such a good tool man graduated, and he wanted to let Dumbledore postpone his graduation for six years.


    As that sentence says... Hogwarts will go together, and whoever graduates first is the dog.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a recommendation ticket, thanks to "Mongolian Star Destroyer Su Master" and "20200203024658569" for their rewards.


    Today I owe "Joker v" one more.


    At home, this environment is not suitable for codewords. I am also an elderly person. I try to use as many codewords as possible every day. On the basis of two changes, I will try to add as many changes as possible. Thank you for your support.)

 137 Chapter 137 Bad Professor Quirrell (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although the results of being drugged and being drugged are the same, the nature is completely different, at least the posture is different.


    Marietta was not dizzy, she firmly refused, and decided to ignore William for a lesson unless he changed his mind.


    Qiu shook his head and sighed, seeming to feel helpless with his girlfriend.


    It is not a good thing to like someone who is too good.


    Just then, the class bell rang and Professor Quirrell walked in.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, there was a strange smell around him.


    "What smell?" Marietta sniffed.


    As Professor Quirrell took off his hat, the smell became stronger.


    It seemed that a hundred people who had eaten garlic were breathing together, and the pungent smell came up again, reminding everyone of some unbearable days last year.


    "Children, you guys... well... I''m Professor Quirrell... please take out the textbook, okay?" Professor Quirrell squatted.


    "Professor, what are you talking about?" Judy Crouch asked aloud."Can you speak English?"


    "I''m... English... authentic... London accent." Professor Quirrell flushed.


    But he stammered, with an accent, a bit curry, and he didn''t know he thought he was Indian.


    William really couldn''t bear the smell, he held his breath for a while, and had to use Transfiguration to conjure three masks, which were divided among Qiu and Marietta.


    He brought one himself.


    Everyone looked at William with longing eyes, as if wishing him to change something more.


    At this time, everyone regretted not listening to Professor McGonagall''s class. Judy Crouch even passed a note, and it would take ten gallons to buy one from William!


    For a time, masks became a scarce item.


    Soon, everyone had masks.


    Professor Quirrell''s face was bruised, and he said angrily: "I''m... to drive away... vampires, you must know that magical creatures are afraid of... garlic."


    Professor Quirrell stubbornly talked about a vampire he met in Romania.


    It was still September, and the weather was very hot, and Professor Quirrell soon sweated profusely.


    But he was always reluctant to take off his thick scarf.


    "Can''t take it off, this is... a gift from an African prince... I helped get rid of the entanglement of the resurrection zombies."


    Atul of Slytherin stood up, his voice buzzing with a three-layer mask on his mouth.


    "Professor, how did you defeat the resurrection zombie?"


    The professor was vague and started to change the subject: "I have to say that the weather in the UK... is still as bad as ever. I prefer... winter."


    "Professor Quirrell, are you lying?!"


    Quirrell''s face turned red, and the blue stripes on his forehead were blooming, and he argued, "I just...I just can''t remember how to lie... Can''t remember... what the professor said, can it be a lie?"


    Successively, the incomprehensible Northern Irish accent, "Avada gnaws big melon", "Black Meng King" and so on, caused everyone to laugh: the classroom was filled with cheerful air.


    But when the course was halfway up, everyone couldn''t stand the professor anymore. He just read to everyone according to the textbook, and no one understood what he was talking about.


    Atul of Slytherin bought Lee Jordan''s Black Widow at a high price. He used a spell to enlarge the spider, and the spider soon began to run around in the classroom.


    Professor Quirrell was so frightened that he immediately stepped back and almost took off his scarf.


    "Professor Quirrell is really bad, it''s better to be a Death Eater to teach us." Qiu complained after class was over.


    Everyone thought so, Quirrell was a few Snape away from Taywen.


    Rather than wasting time like this, it''s better to take Snape, who has been jealous of this class, at least a little real.


    But soon no one thought that way.


    On Friday morning, Gryffindor and the Slytherin first-year wizard took their first potions lesson.Jiuzhou Chinese www.9zzw.com


    Professor Snape once again demonstrated his deep malice.


    This time it is for the boy who survived a catastrophe.


    It was an undisguised, extreme disgust and hatred, and most people didn''t know why Professor Snape was like this.


    In fact, even if William was trapped by the Sorting Hat last year, Professor Snape did not show such malice to him.


    Okay... Maybe the professor was hospitalized by Marietta before he could show his malice.


    But in general, the previous Snape was normal, although he had a bad temper, a gloomy face, didn''t wash his hair, yin and yang, like deducting points, and venomous tongue... In addition to these, he was still a good professor.


    But this year, it seems that things have gotten worse.


    In the potions class, Neville also knocked over the cauldron.


    But after last year''s baptism, Professor Snape found out that Neville was the second Marietta.


    As soon as he was in class, he stayed away, and he was not even close to three meters away when he reprimanded Neville.


    Harry was targeted by Snape and Malfoy was comfortable.


    It was a kind of comfort from the inside out. He swept away the decadence of the past, and began to sway and huff again, as if Hogwarts was owned by his house.


    He also ordered a map of Hogwarts from William through Artur.


    Malfoy¡¯s requirements are very high. What Malfoy¡¯s family crest should be gilded, if the font is beautiful, and the map should have a green snake pattern, it¡¯s best to open the map. The snakes are all dynamic. ...


    With so many troublesome requests, William charges are of course very expensive.


    He found a good cowhide from Hagrid, and it took a long time to fix it, and the cost was almost zero. In the end, he collected Malfoy''s three hundred gold gallons.


    But Malfoy also agreed. In his words, a few hundred gallons were not in his eyes.


    William also told him that he could use dragon skins, but three thousand gold gallons per map.But William waited for a few days and did not receive a reply.


    This disappointed him.


    Even the twins didn¡¯t have much opinion about making a map for Malfoy. After all, who could refuse Garon after giving so much money?


    In the evening, Hermione found William in the library. The girl''s eyes were red and she seemed to cry.


    She complained that Professor Snape would not give her a chance to answer questions.


    "It''s me, it''s me first, obviously it''s me first... Whether you raise your hands or answer questions, why don''t Professor Snape give me extra points!" Hermione angered.


    "He only asked Harry to answer questions. This is a naked preference!"


    William rolled his eyes, and Harry horribly wouldn''t agree with Hermione''s conclusion.


    "Professor Snape is like that, you still don''t raise your hand in his class."


    "But, without answering the question, how can I add points to Gryffindor?" Hermione said.


    "You have added enough points, haven''t you?"


    William actually wanted to say that if you take Professor Snape''s class, don''t think about adding points, thank God if you don''t deduct points.


    "I''ve inquired about it. Last year you added points to Professor Snape''s class."


    "I added points for saving people, not points for answering questions." William shook his head and persuaded: "Hermione, don''t think about it, Snape will only ignore you in the future, and he basically ignores me now. "


    To be precise, Snape would ignore anyone. He had only Harry in his eyes.


    William was going to observe for a while, and if Snape still ignored him like this, he was going to openly brew other potions in class.


    William''s time is precious now, and it cannot be wasted!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 138 Chapter 138 Heartache, Guilt and Self Blame (Add more for "Joker V")

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday morning, William and the others came to the auditorium early in the morning.


    These two days are the Quidditch selections of the four colleges, and everyone is very excited and looking forward to it.


    Old players like the twin brothers and Cedric who have proven themselves on the field don¡¯t have to worry at all. Their selection is just a cutscene.


    However, the mentality of the twins and Cedric is completely different.


    Although the strength of the Hufflepuff team has been weakened, several key players are still in their prime and have not graduated.


    They reached the final last year and are still the favorites to win this year.


    Gryffindor is different, their captain and seeker Charlie graduated, the overall team strength plummeted, suddenly became a second-rate team.


    They need to choose a new talented seeker this year.


    This position is not so easy to find. Everyone knows most of the strengths of students above grade three.


    The new group of second-year Gryffindor students did not stand out.


    You can''t find it in the first grade, right?


    Sitting at the table in the morning, several people were still discussing this matter.


    For this matter, the new captain Wood was anxious, and kept the old players searching for talents all day long.


    The pressure from Professor McGonagall was not small. She hinted at Wood several times... Gryffindor has not won the Quidditch Cup for five consecutive years. This is unimaginable in her time!


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s tone is extremely serious, it seems that Gryffindor has not won the championship for so many years, and the difficulty is not much lower than that of the Death Eaters invading Hogwarts.


    As we all know, Professor McGonagall is an ardent fan for decades. When she was in school, she was the captain of Gryffindor Quidditch.


    In this regard, William can only express a smile. Ravenclaw has not won the Quidditch Cup for eight consecutive years.


    Than Ravenclaw is unique.


    In order to avoid Wood''s verbosity, or more accurately to avoid his smelly feet, the twin brothers had to sit at the Ravenclaw table.


    The few of them don''t actually have a fixed position. Cedric belongs to Hufflepuff, and everyone often eats at Hufflepuff''s table.


    Basically, wherever there are fewer people sitting at the table.


    William had even sat at the Slytherin table.


    No one dared to call him Mudblood or show obvious disgust in front of him anyway, especially when he was carrying a wand and smiling.


    Although William was of Muggle origin, his strength was too strong and he was the youngest Merlin Medal recipient. No one would be willing to provoke him with such a Dumbledore-style genius.


    After all, it has been 9191, and Voldemort has been down for eleven years. That kind of paranoid pure-blood theory has long been out of the market, at least everyone will not show it unscrupulously.


    What''s more, many Slytherin wizards are also mixed blood.


    Sitting at Ravenclaw''s table, several people were still discussing Quidditch.


    The twin brothers will go to the Quidditch arena in a while, and William, Hermione, Cedric, and Autumn, the four of them are going to Hagrid''s cabin.


    Hermione was completely isolated, and not many students of the same age were willing to talk to her, especially Ron.


    But she didn''t notice this. Except for class, she spent most of the day studying in the library with William.


    At this moment, dozens of owls swarmed in, hovering in the auditorium, throwing letters and packages into the conversation crowd.


    Then, another big gray guy circled the Gryffindor table a few times and flew toward Ravenclaw.


    It was so old that it hadn''t fallen down smoothly, so it plunged into the milk jug on the dining table. Suddenly, milk and feathers splashed on everyone.


    "Erol!" Fred frowned, "How can it come?"


    George held up his paw and pulled out the wet owl.


    Errol fainted on the table, with his legs stretched out in the air, with a wet red envelope in his mouth.


    "Oh, awful--" Fred exclaimed.


    "It''s okay, it''s still alive." Hermione poked Errol carefully with her fingertips.


    Bobo Tea even lay on the table and sniffed the owl with his nose.


    As if feeling a cat watching it, Errol shook his paw.


    "Ha¡ªhave a good show." Cedric pointed to the red envelope with a smile on his lips.Chinese under the pen www.bxzw.net


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione asked.


    "Letter¡ªMom sent us a roaring letter." Fred said helplessly.


    "You''d better open it quickly," Cedric said excitedly: "If you ignore it, it will explode and it will scream louder."


    But the twin brothers did not dare to open it, and the four corners of the envelope had begun to smoke.


    "Can you block the sound with''closed earplugs''?" George looked at William and asked quickly.


    "No, the yelling letter is so loud, it definitely can''t be blocked." William shook his head.


    Listening to this spell with your earplugs closed will produce a buzzing sound, so that people around you can''t hear the whispered speech of the spellcaster, but it is not effective against such a loud roar.


    "Freezing Curse..."


    "Well, maybe it can, but if it fails, it will make the sound louder as if it is not turned on, are you sure?"


    "Confusion curse?"


    Several people seemed to be engaged in academic discussions, completely ignoring the yelling letter, but the flames of the yelling letter became more and more obvious, and it was about to explode.


    "My obfuscation spell is normal, but it''s simple to make the letter think it has been opened."


    William took out his wand, less than two seconds later, he put away the wand, calmly sat down and continued to drink his milk.


    "Success?"


    "No." William shrugged.


    "Then you still drink milk so calmly?" Cedric was speechless.


    "Obviously Mrs. Weasley was prepared." William said helplessly.


    "She added a few spells to the envelope in advance. As long as someone tries to cast a spell on the yelling letter, they will just..."


    Bang!


    Needless to say William, everyone knew the result, and the roaring letter suddenly exploded with a roar.A loud noise filled the entire auditorium, shaking the dust off the ceiling.


    "...I feel very sad, very guilty, and very self-blaming...


    I didn''t take care of you well and get into trouble every day. I bought a few maps and cared about you, but I dared to ignore my letter!


    If you go on like this, if you get expelled from school, I won''t be surprised at all. It depends on how I will clean up both of you.


    right now!Immediately!!immediately!!!


    Send me the map of Hogwarts without a second delay, or I will have a roaring letter every day..."


    Mrs. Weasley''s shout was hundreds of times louder than usual, and it shook the plates and spoons on the table so loudly that the echoes from the four stone walls were deafening.


    The entire auditorium turned around to see who had received the roaring letter.


    "And Ron, you are late every day, and you are late with Harry, so I am ashamed to write to you and ask me to buy you reference materials!


    Are you sure that the money is to buy "reference materials", not to buy snacks?Don¡¯t study well. If you¡¯re late again, I will yell at you every day to get up..."


    Ron was lucky, he was not in the hall, he was still sleeping and missed the roaring letter.


    After a while, the roar stopped, and the ears were still humming.


    There was joyous laughter in the hall, and the voices gradually began to ring.


    The twins sat blankly, as if they had just been washed by the tide.


    Give or not, this is a question:


    Should we silently endure the merciless blow of the yelling letter,


    Or give up night tours and immerse yourself in the boring campus life?


    Which of these two behaviors is safer?


    Brother Weasley: We are not human!


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, it''s over! Finally no need to stay up late.)

 139 Chapter 139 Precious Compound Bow (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After receiving the ranting letter, the twin brothers were not in a good mood, and they went listlessly to the Quidditch Stadium.


    William and others left the castle, crossed the fields, and walked towards the Forbidden Forest.


    Hagrid lives in a cabin on the edge of the Forbidden Forest. He is sitting at the door relaxing in the sun, wiping a bronze composite bow by the way.


    The huge bow in Hagrid''s hand was as high as Hermione just by its body, shining in the sun.


    "Ah, William, are you here? Sit down." Hagrid said excitedly.


    William nodded and used his magic wand to turn the stones on the ground into four beautiful chairs.


    "This is Hermione, some of our friends." William introduced.


    "Hello, my name is Hermione Granger. Just call me Hermione." Hermione said quickly.


    She had met Hagrid, and when she enrolled, he was the one who introduced the freshmen.


    "Hello, little guy, just call me Hagrid." Hagrid lowered his great bow and said hello to the girl.


    "I seem to have heard your name, and I remember that yesterday Harry and the twin brother came to me, Ron mentioned you."


    "Oh, what did he say?" Hermione frowned.


    "Ah-nothing, just... study seriously... be kind to others... ahem..." Hagrid lied.


    "Really?" Hermione looked at Hagrid with suspicion, which was obviously not what Ron would say.


    In fact, the two of them now ignore each other.


    Hagrid avoided Hermione''s gaze. Ron said something bad about the girl, but how could he tell her.


    William changed the subject and asked, "Hagrid, do you still like this gift?"


    "Like it, I love it so much, I''ve never been so happy." Hagrid smiled like an eight-year-old.


    Hagrid''s wand is hidden in the small pink umbrella, but he is not used to using it, preferring to use a huge crossbow.


    William had seen Hagrid use the crossbow many times, but that bow was only polished with stone, and the bow string was also ordinary cowhide, and there was nothing special about it.


    So William asked Nick LeMay to use alchemy to help make a bow, and he also made ten golden bows and arrows.


    Hagrid reluctantly touched the giant bow, "It''s just too expensive."


    This bow is indeed very precious. The bow is made of a mixture of keel and oak, and a lot of metal is mixed in it.


    The bowstring was kneaded between the dragon tendons and the hair of the unicorn, and even Hagrid could not break it.


    This kind of bow and arrow also has a variety of magic attached to it, which has the effect of breaking magic and penetrating.


    In terms of Hagrid''s power, if you shoot a bow and arrow, let alone armor protection, even the hard shells of many magical creatures will penetrate directly.


    This is a cloud-piercing arrow that will meet thousands of troops.


    The most important thing is that this is a product made by Nick Lemay using alchemy, and this is its value.


    There are not many alchemy items circulated by Nick Lemay, and each one is priceless.


    But whether it is expensive or not, it depends on whose hands the thing is.


    A privately customized map of Hogwarts, William can sell three hundred gallons, but the cost is only a piece of cowhide, the overall cost is extreme.


    Similarly, making a good compound bow is not too much trouble for an alchemist like Nick.


    But for Hagrid, it was very valuable.


    "There are still a lot of magic materials piled up in my room. If you need it, don''t hesitate to take it." Hagrid said happily.


    Hagrid has a large amount of forbidden forest materials in his hands, and unicorn hair alone is more than enough to weave carpets.


    He never sells it, just pile it up in the house, or use some shop as a kennel for Yaya.


    William nodded, making Hagrid feel welcome.


    "What material is this bowstring made of?" Hagrid asked curiously."It''s the first time I have encountered such a strong material. If there are any, please help me out."


    William coughed twice. If he told Hagrid it was from his favorite fire dragon, he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    "I will help you do some more. As for what to do... Haha, I don''t know."


    Although dragon tendons are valuable, William has a fire dragon and he can get many more.Biquge www.sckean.com


    Moreover, he must hurry up to make things with materials from the fire dragon, otherwise Professor Snape will be smuggled back to his small box to hide in a little bit sooner or later.


    Professor Snape has been doing this kind of shameless things recently. William didn''t see the fire dragon in August. When school started, he found that the fire dragon had lost one of its legs.


    Rather than cheap Snape, it''s better to make things for people around him.


    Cedric needs the nerves of the dragon to make a wand.


    Not only Cedric, Professor Flitwick also asked William for some dragon blood.


    Professor Flitwick claimed that one of his friends needed dragon blood to nourish the kidney. Although William didn''t know who this friend was, it did not prevent him from helping the professor to drink some kidney-tonifying potions mixed with dragon blood.


    "After I go to the Forbidden Forest, I will hold this bow." Hagrid smiled.


    Forbidden forest is very dangerous, and Hagrid really needs a powerful weapon to defend himself.


    Well, for most creatures in the Forbidden Forest, Hagrid is the more dangerous creature.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Hagrid stood up and was going to get them rock cakes.


    They all made the excuse that they had just eaten this morning, and they refused. No one wanted to eat rock cake.


    Hager was a little disappointed. He practiced his cooking skills during the summer vacation and invented a herring rock crust chocolate cake.


    The method is also very simple, that is, ferment herring and mix it with rock cakes, and finally add chocolate solid cakes.


    Yesterday, Harry and Ron agreed to eat, and Hagrid asked them to take some away before they left.


    William suddenly realized that when he met Ron yesterday, his face was pale, his walking was a little unstable, and his feelings were that his legs were weak.


    "Hagrid, where is Lu Wei?" Qiu asked, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Without me singing to it, it would definitely not sleep well..."


    "Nonsense, you are lying to me and want to know where Lu Wei is."


    Hagrid looked wary. It seemed that Dumbledore had confessed to him, not to tell them the location of Lu Wei.


    "What is Lu Wei?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "Lu Wei¡ªit''s the cute puppy I bought from a Greek in the Broken Cauldron Bar last year." Hagrid smiled dozingly.


    "It''s more cute than Bobo Tea!"


    Hermione let out an "Oh", with a general replenishment in her mind.


    William smiled: "Even if you don''t tell us, we still know where Lu Wei is."


    "Where?" Hagrid warned.


    "Is it in the restricted area on the fourth floor?"


    "What... how did you know?"


    "Dumbledore used to walk around, but he didn''t put it in the responsive room because I was there to make potions every day.


    And when Principal Dumbledore started school, we were suddenly forbidden to approach the corridor on the fourth floor. As you said, Lou Wei was borrowed by the principal. It could only be somewhere."William analyzed.


    "Hagrid, why did Dumbledore put Louway there, is it watching something?" Cedric asked.


    "No, you don''t want to know another word from me." Hagrid said annoyed.


    "Then we are going to explore the fourth floor tonight." Cedric laughed.


    "No! It''s dangerous there."


    "Danger?"


    "Yes!"


    "Lu Wei is not dangerous at all." William smiled.


    "It''s just a little cute, just like Popo Tea."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for recommendation votes.


    Thanks to "mt112111", "Sorry for raw fish, O dead fish for peace", the two of you for your rewards~(^§Ù^)-)

 140 Chapter 140-The Six-member Squad Through The Trap (Second, Seek Subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"You can''t do this."


    On the way back, Hermione kicked a stone and said.


    "Professor Dumbledore prohibited night tours on the first day, and the corridor on the fourth floor was also a restricted area.


    If found, points will be deducted, and the school may be expelled. Didn''t Fred and George receive the ranting letter today?"


    "Relax," William comforted: "We have never been spotted so many nights."


    "That''s not OK."


    "...Think about it, if you were caught, how many points would you lose to Ravenclaw."


    "Isn''t that right? Didn''t you keep talking about helping Gryffindor win the Academy Cup?"


    "But not in this way!" Hermione looked serious, "Choo, you also persuade them, don''t you want to go with them too?"


    Qiu cast a look at William and smiled: "I definitely won''t go, neither will you two, right?"


    Qiu''s meaning was obvious, to deal with Hermione first, and they would sneak away for a few nights.


    But William didn''t want to lie to Hermione, he said seriously: "We must go, Professor Dumbledore said at the opening dinner, that is deliberately letting the little wizard take risks.


    He never does boring things... There must be something there. Now that he has set up the stage, no one will watch it. Isn''t it boring?"


    "William, if you insist on going, I will write to Aunt Leona and tell me to look at you and don''t run around!" Hermione lifted her pointedly.


    "Don''t forget the fire dragon of Gringotts, and the Death Eater Tywin you caught... Hogwarts is not safe..."


    "There is no safer place in the magic world than here."


    "But the facts are in front of me. I can''t watch your accident and stay in the dormitory, okay?" Hermione''s voice was soft, as if coaxing a child: "Sleep in bed well at night, and going out in the middle of the night is fine."


    "That was set by Dumbledore, and there are no Death Eaters in it."


    "Then I''ll write to Aunt Leanna!" Hermione''s voice became cold.


    Soft can''t work, she is ready to come hard.


    "No, you won''t tell."


    "No, I will."


    "No, you won''t."


    "No, I will."


    Cedric used his wand to conjure two small stools. He and Qiu sat on one, just watching William and Hermione working as repeaters there.


    Cedric held a weed in his mouth, and said helplessly: "They said''I will, you won''t'', and they repeated their words over and over again. When will they repeat it?"


    Cedric was a little hungry, he might as well have Hagrid''s herring rock crust chocolate cake before he left... He hadn''t tasted herring yet.


    "Who knows." Qiu held his chin, tilted his head and showed a shallow smile: "It''s great."


    "What''s so good?" Cedric was a little dazed for a while seeing Qiu''s smile.


    "Nothing." Qiu had an expression that you don''t understand that you are a straight man.


    "Autumn, are you going to join the Ravenclaw Quidditch team?"


    "Of course, I will not be merciful. The Quidditch Cup is Ravenclaw this year."


    "I do not know either."


    "Then please advise me."


    "Please advise."


    The two shook their hands lightly, and then continued to watch the boring argument between William and Hermione.


    What''s more boring is that they both watched with gusto...


    At night, eleven o''clock.


    William put on his robe, picked up his wand, and Popocha followed him. They walked through the room on the castle, down the spiral staircase, and entered the common room in Ravenclaw.


    There was still some residual fire gleaming in the fireplace. William sat there and waited for a while, and Qiu Ye tiptoed down.


    The two walked out of the lounge and headed towards the sixth floor. They had to meet the twin brothers first.


    "Hurry up, Pop Tea, it''s up to you, have fun." Qiu urged.135 Chinese www.135zw.com


    Popocha glanced at William, the boy nodded, and it quickly ran towards the other corridor.


    Bobocha is going to see Mrs. Loris, or to put it more accurately, to lead the cat away.


    "It''s best to go to Dumbledore''s bed to dance late at night," William whispered.


    Popocha meowed as a response.


    After waiting at the corner for a while, the twin brothers came, followed by...Hermione.


    Hermione seemed to have a bloated robe. She was wearing black Muggle clothes like night clothes. She was also wearing a pair of light running shoes. She seemed to be able to win by speed when she was discovered.


    As long as she is not the slowest runner, she must not be caught!


    Although Hermione was dressed like this, she was not at all angry at all.


    "I can''t believe you actually came to the night tour, William." Hermione looked like an angry lion. "I told you so much during the day..."


    "But I didn''t agree."


    "I almost wrote to Leanna." Hermione threatened.


    "Do you know? I went to the library to check the three-headed dog in the afternoon, my goodness! But-love?


    Are you sure you know what it means to be cute?!"


    Hermione''s hands trembled angrily.


    "It''s not a Husky, it''s not Alaska, it''s not Bobo tea, it''s an extremely dangerous magical creature."


    Hermione took out a thick book from the small stretched bag. She turned to a page fluently and pointed at the three-headed dog on the picture, her eyes flashing with fear.


    "You will be eaten, I dare say, everyone is not enough for a supper..."


    Hermione was holding the book, almost poking William in the eye.


    William glanced at the illustration and smiled: "This three-headed dog looks much uglier than Lu Wei."


    Fred nodded, "Indeed, Lu Wei is more handsome than it."


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    George said helplessly: "Miss, Lu Wei is dangerous at all, Lu Wei was raised by us!"


    "Yes, although his mother is Hagrid," William said, "This may make you physically and psychologically unacceptable."


    "Uh..." Hermione looked confused.


    In the morning, she heard Hagrid say that his three-headed dog had been loaned to Dumbledore.According to Hagrid''s tone, he originally thought that the three-headed dog was not that dangerous, but when he went back and checked it, he found that the three-headed dog was very dangerous, so he wanted to dissuade him at night.


    Only now did I know that Lu Wei was raised by William and the others?


    What did this group of people do at school all day?!


    "But you can''t swim at night..."


    "Hermione, this is the last night tour for George and I. It''s our curtain call, okay?" Fred said sadly.


    "what?"


    "We are ready to send the map to mom. From now on, we can only lie on the cold bed at night, and can''t come out at night anymore." George squeezed out a drop of eye drops.


    "This is our request for life!"


    William laughed. They studied all afternoon and prepared to send some fake maps to Mrs. Weasley, which actually contained the location of the twin brother''s roommate.


    Of course, Ron''s map is real... he can''t run around.


    If he tried to come out at night, Mrs. Weasley would definitely find out.


    Hermione opened her mouth, with a thoughtful look on her face... If the twin brothers were really the last time, it wouldn''t be impossible to agree.


    Anyway, the last billion times.


    "Let''s go..." William said, "Cedric is waiting for us."


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, ask for a recommendation vote. Thank you "The Crow Dyed Ink", "Ask the Taoist Friends to Stay", the two big guys for their rewards, ~(^§Ù^)-)

 141 Chapter 141 Devil Net Massage Machine (third more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!They walked briskly along the corridor, with moonlight streaming in through the high windows, and one by one across the ground.


    "Will you meet Mrs. Loris and Filch?" Hermione glanced at the quiet surroundings and lowered her voice.


    She was both excited and scared.


    "I heard the prefect Percy said Filch would patrol at night, will we be caught?"


    "No," William explained."Bobo Tea has led Mrs. Loris away, and Filch is in the hallway on the eighth floor."


    Hermione noticed that they each had a map in their hands, which seemed to be standard for their night tour.


    But the map was obviously different from the Hogwarts map for sale. It was densely packed with words, showing everyone''s names.


    Hermione glanced quickly. She saw her name on the map, but did not see William and the others.


    Obviously this map is the premium version of Hogwarts Magic Land.


    And she had never seen it before.


    Hermione was a little envious, and then a little unhappy.


    She can not buy it, but someone has to give it away!


    Relying on the map, they didn''t run into a single person all the way, and smoothly came to the fourth floor.


    Cedric had been waiting there for a while.


    Cedric knocked on the door lock and whispered, "Alaho Cave is open!"


    The lock clicked and the door suddenly opened.


    After they opened the door with magic, a corridor inside was revealed.


    Facing the eyes of a big monster dog, the dog is so big that it fills all the space from the ceiling to the floor.


    It has three heads, three pairs of fierce eyes turning steadily, three noses-twitching and shaking in their direction, and three drooling mouths, which resemble sticky ropes, from a yellowed dog The tooth hangs down.


    I haven''t seen him one summer vacation, and Lu Wei is even more ugly.


    But when his size increased sharply again, it was too thin to describe it as ugly, and the feeling was more like horror and abstraction.


    Hermione covered her mouth, seeming a little scared.


    She would like to ask when several people were blind. This three-headed dog is more handsome than the illustration?


    Is the aesthetics so deformed now?!


    William walked forward, and Hermione pulled his clothes from him.


    She was afraid that William would be eaten by this big ugly dog.


    William smiled and patted her hand to let her not worry, and strode towards Lu Wei.


    The head in the middle of Lu Wei poked towards William, and his huge black nose jumped into the boy''s arms, quite terrifying.William almost fell on his back, his chest aching.


    Several people went up and touched Lu Wei, Lu Wei wagging his furry tail with a flattering expression.


    Hermione had the courage to go up and touch it.


    William took a large bag of food from his pocket and put it on the ground. All three dog heads wanted to eat it.


    But it''s no longer what it used to be. When I was young, the three guys would still grab food. Although the youngest Sanmao couldn''t beat the middle one, there was still capital to fight for... Now it''s completely useless.


    Seeing the dog in the middle opened his mouth and let out a low growl, his heads on both sides didn''t dare to eat first, so he could only stare at his eyes and wait for the middle one to finish eating.


    When Lu Wei was eating, it got up slightly, revealing the trapdoor underneath its body.


    "Lou Wei, can you let us pass?" Cedric asked.


    But Lu Wei shook his head, three dogs whimpering in their mouths, not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Is Dumbledore not letting you go?" Fred patted the middle of his head. "It''s okay, he won''t know."


    But Lu Weiwei was really afraid of Dumbledore, and when he reached a level of fear, the head in the middle of it shook his head and expressed rejection.


    William sullen his face, pointed his finger at the trap door, and signaled Lu Wei to consciously step aside, not to let them say it a second time.


    But the middle and right heads shook their heads desperately.


    He shook his fingers again, and the third head shook a little, but the big hair in the middle bit it, and it joined the shaking head camp.


    William was helpless and signaled that Qiu could sing.


    Now Lu Wei''s ears have been raised, and most people can''t sleep when singing, at least Hagrid''s singing is useless.


    Lu Wei, who knows badly, rolls all over, begging for mercy and doesn''t want to sleep.


    William sighed, took a small piece of dried dragon meat from his pocket, shook it, and a smell filled the corridor.


    Sandaokou water flows out like a waterfall.


    William threw the jerky dragon meat in the distance, Lu Wei thought for less than a second, then ran away with a whimper, ran a short distance and squatted on the ground, and ate it in one bite.


    William bent down and pulled the tab on the trapdoor, which opened suddenly.


    "What can you see?" Fred asked.Novel it www.xs8.net


    "Nothing can be seen, it''s pitch black."


    Lu Wei ran back and looked inside curiously with the huge dog''s head.


    George ignited an auto-ignition by Dr. Hardy, and threw it directly below. The fireworks continued to explode like flares.


    "At the bottom seems to be... Devil''s Net." Cedric is indeed a seeker, like an eagle eye.


    Several people laughed. They are familiar with Mogui. In fact, few students in the second grade or above are unfamiliar.


    After all, the Hogwarts microbial cultivation pool was exploded because of the Devil Net last year, and Professor Robert''s death is also inseparable from the Devil Net.


    "Just jump off?"


    George jumped down, and all of them followed.


    thump.


    With a strange and dull crash, Hermione landed on a soft object.


    The plant stretched out snake-like tendrils and wrapped around her ankle.


    Except for her, everyone was entangled with long vines.


    Hermione wanted to tear off the vines in horror, but the more she broke free, the faster and tighter the vines entangled.


    "Don''t move, Hermione," William said softly.


    Hermione stopped moving immediately, and she felt the vine''s strength lighter.


    "The flames flicker!"


    William''s wand was like a torch, and the top of it lit up, emitting a light like daylight.


    The Devil''s Net was afraid of flames, and the strength of the vines became lighter, and it rushed towards the corner fearfully.


    But two seconds later, the light of the wand suddenly disappeared.


    The vines of the Devil Net tightened once again, pulling the limbs of several people.


    The wand flashed with frequency like this, like a breathing light in the dark night.


    At this frequency, Moguiwang maintains nine light and one heavy, three from the right, three from the left, swinging like an eel and advancing like an old driver''s rhythm.


    Several people lay on the Devil¡¯s Net, and the Devil¡¯s Net floated slowly, like a massage machine.


    "Comfortable." Fred couldn''t help but excited.


    Under the control of the light of William''s wand, the devil''s net strength is just right, as if an invisible big hand is massaging.


    "Ink!"


    Cedric shouted out the island Mandarin that William had learned, and he was also addicted to this pleasure.


    This is what William keeps telling him... health care?


    Loved, loved!


    "I''m going to take some away. Last time I asked Professor Sprout to boil the magic potion. She actually told me that there was no!" William enjoyed it for a while, dissatisfied.


    "I will also get a flower pot in the dormitory, plant a little, and give me pedicure every night."


    "Me too!" the twin brother said loudly.


    "Give me a little too... Today''s Quidditch training made my waist feel a little uncomfortable." Cedric complained.


    He hurt his waist at a young age, and William felt sorry for Cedric''s future life.


    "I want some... go back and study this plant." Hermione blushed and raised her hand.


    "Then get rid of it all," William waved his hand. "This thing is too dangerous. It may endanger those ignorant little wizards. We can be considered good deeds without leaving a name.


    I think Professor Dumbledore will thank us."


    "By the way, when shall we leave?" Qiu asked.


    "Well, what time is it?"


    "Eleven to fifteen."


    "Then... Lie down until half past eleven."


    "Sleep, sleep." Fred changed his position.


    "William, can the frequency be faster, I think it hasn''t reached my refreshing point yet."


    Devil.com: I may not be human, but you are real demons!


    ...


    ...


    (The three changes are over, I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks to "Mobs and Boss", "Brother Authentic Meng", "Friends of Daoist, please stay here", the three for their rewards (?))

 142 Chapter 142 The "Nuclear Good" William

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At 12 o''clock in the morning, they left the Devil.com, half an hour later than the scheduled time.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Wei''s snoring, they would have fallen asleep here at night.


    I have to say that Lu Wei''s snoring is really loud, like thunder, and deafening.


    Professor Sprout planted the devil''s nets in a row of large flower pots. William didn''t need to dig pits, and he packed the devil''s nets away.


    Easily.


    He did not leave a plant for the professor.


    Before leaving, the twin brothers used a magic wand to leave a line on the wall: Guess who we are?


    The two also left Slytherin''s snake logo next to them.


    William left the most classic graffiti: Snape is here.


    Cedric ran to the corner of the wall and secretly drew a heart, leaving the letters D and Z inside.


    As for Qiu, she wrote a row of Chinese characters: Do good things without leaving a name!


    Hermione is very complicated. She specifically found a slightly larger blank space and wrote her suggestions on the wall.


    I hope Professor Sprout will not plant such dangerous plants as the Devil''s Net here, and ask her to strictly follow the Hogwarts school rules to protect the personal safety of the little wizards.


    The tone was like Professor McGonagall.


    She also wrote a suggestion to Professor Snape, hoping that he would not favor Harry so much in the future and also give other students a chance to answer questions.


    She also told Professor Quirrell that not taking a bath would spread diseases, and gave several examples that she knew, to ask the professor to think about it seriously, and don''t continue to cling to it.


    In the end, she also left a name... an ordinary and ordinary first-year little wizard.


    If it hadn''t been for William''s urging, Hermione was ready to fill the entire wall.


    Boy, do you think this is the principal''s wall?Will Dumbledore watch it!


    After a few people left the devil net, they walked along a stone corridor, which was the only way to go.


    In addition to the sound of their own footsteps, there was also the sound of water drops slowly dripping down the wall.


    "Do you hear any movement?" Fred suddenly asked in a low voice.


    William nodded, and there seemed to be soft rustling and clanging sounds in front of him.


    "Could it be the ghost hiding in front?" Qiu asked."The voice is like Barrow, the blood man in Slytherin."


    "It''s not like him... like the sound of flapping wings." Cedric listened carefully and said.


    A few people walked quickly to the end of the corridor. In front of them was a brightly lit room with a high vaulted ceiling.


    Countless little birds that are as dazzling as gems, flap their wings and fly around the room.


    But that is not a bird, more accurately it is countless keys with wings.


    There was a heavy wooden door on the opposite side of the room. When everyone walked over, Hermione pulled the handle and the door was locked.


    Cedric tried his Arahho Cave spell again, to no avail.


    "It seems that the key is one of them!" Fred thought for a while.


    "It''s really a level set by Professor Dumbledore deliberately. It''s really funny." George shrugged.


    "But there are hundreds of keys on it!" Cedric looked up at the sky.


    "We are looking for a big antique key-it may be silver, shaped like a doorknob." Hermione stared at the doorway and analyzed.


    Qiu looked around every corner of the room, but found nothing.


    "It shouldn''t be¡ªSince Professor Dumbledore has set up the level, it makes no sense to not prepare a tool to grab the key." Qiu asked in confusion.


    "It shows that this level has not been completely completed." William analyzed.


    "What should I do then?" Cedric frowned. "So many keys are constantly flying. If there is a flying broomstick, I can definitely grab it."


    Cedric is a Hufflepuff seeker with extraordinary strength.Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    Hermione thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I have a way. We can use the devil net. With the power of the devil net vines, we can definitely knock down all the keys!"


    William nodded and said calmly: "Very good idea, but not so troublesome. We are wizards!"


    Since he is a wizard... Naturally, he must use magic to defeat magic.


    William waved his magic wand in his hand, shook his wand quickly, and said softly, "Rain tornado."


    Water drops in the sky popped out, forming a huge rain tornado beside William, and saw the magic wand pointing upward, and the rain tornado pierced the sky like a galaxy.


    Hermione opened her eyes wide, because William''s curse seemed to resemble the curse of the black-robed wizard of Gringotts that day that knocked down a fire dragon.


    It''s just that the other party uses stalactites, and William uses water.


    But it''s just like, in the eyes of real magic masters, the two are very different.


    The black robe wizard is undoubtedly using some kind of black magic, powerful enough to kill the fire dragon in one blow.


    William was just inspired by the opponent''s attack method that day, a little magic he invented.


    Suddenly he was attacked. The keys with sky blue wings were all squeezed together and hit the rain tornado. The downturn in mid-air suddenly stopped.


    William''s magic power increased, and the rain tornado did not fall, but bounced back up, colliding with countless keys.


    The drops of water kept colliding with the key, the drops of water ejected on the blue wings, and the keys kept falling.


    William''s wand turned again, and the sky full of water spouts burst and exploded, and the rain tornado completely penetrated the densely packed keys.


    The little wizards looked stunned.


    William instantly put away his wand, frowning slightly.


    The attack effect of this spell is still pretty good. He can turn water drops into water swords when he goes back, and it should also increase his attack power a lot.


    But also, his spell was originally intended to replace the shower and bathe Bobo Tea.


    Every time I take a bath, it seems to Popo Tea to kill it.With this spell, William can chase it and wash it without being splashed with water.


    Hermione walked over calmly and quickly found the one she needed among a bunch of keys.


    She had seen William use more powerful magic, and naturally felt that this power was sparse and ordinary, but it was just beautiful.


    But Cedric and them are different.


    Cedric has decided to start learning fighting skills with William, just like William and Professor Flitwick.


    "William, you should teach me." Fred dissatisfied: "What a good prank spell, I can easily wet everyone''s clothes.


    If I knew this spell, I would definitely wash Professor Quirrell''s head in Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    His scarf smells too strong."


    William thought it was a good idea, and Professor Quirrell should pay attention to personal hygiene.


    "However, we knocked down all the keys, is it really okay?" Qiu asked worriedly.


    The ground was full of keys, and none of the keys flying in the sky were gone.


    "It''s okay, Professor Flitwick should still cast the spell again." William smiled.


    This must be Professor Flitwick¡¯s handwriting. William has played against him many times and knows the bottom line.


    "But teaching this level is too simple, I think so, he should have added a fire curse and a copy curse to the key!"


    In this way, after anyone touches the key, it will burn and copy, increasing the difficulty of finding the real key.


    Professor Flitwick should have forgotten that, if this is the case, next time he restores the magic here, William doesn''t mind running over and secretly adding a bit of information.


    Anyway, a wizard who can pass Lu Wei should have extraordinary strength.


    William showed a "nuclear good" smile.


    ...


    ...


    (Fourth, thanks to Rudder Master "Blue and White Bowl BWB" for his reward (?))

 143 Chapter 143 Good News and Bad News

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione took the key and stuffed it into the keyhole, twisted it hard, and with a click, the door lock popped open.


    They pushed the door open, and the room was completely dark and there was nothing to see.


    But when they first stepped in, the room was suddenly brightly lit, illuminating a shocking scene.


    They were standing on the edge of a huge wizard chessboard, with black chess pieces in front of them. Those chess pieces were taller than them, and they seemed to be carved with black stones or the like.


    At the other end of the room, facing them were some white chess pieces.


    "Do you need us to play chess?" George frowned.


    "It should be, probably as long as the game wins, the door to the opposite room will open." Fred nodded.


    Cedric and William looked at each other. He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s undoubtedly the handwriting of Professor McGonagall."


    William shrugged, "Professor McGonagall, there is always something new."


    "Then who will come next?" Qiu asked.


    "Let me come." William said.


    Several of them can play wizard chess. Cedric played the best before.


    However, since William stayed in the time loop for two years, he was idle for a while, looking for someone to play wizard chess.


    Cedric has not been William''s opponent ever since.


    What''s more, William also studied at St Mungo¡¯s Magic Hospital and the three-time wizard chess champion for two weeks. His skills are invincible among his peers.


    William knows several tricky routines, and he is best at Scottish openings and French defenses.


    But here he is still going to choose Scotland to start, the French defense sounds unlucky, giving people a feeling of tofu engineering.


    William and his team replaced six chess pieces and stood on the chessboard.The six chess pieces that left turned around, turned their backs to the white chess pieces, walked out of the chessboard, and stood in the distance to watch the game.


    The rule of chess is that white moves first, and soon a white piece moves two squares forward.


    William began to command black chess, while the others silently followed his orders.


    William kept using the black queen to take the opponent''s pieces.


    Every time, the black queen would fiercely knock the white chess over on the floor, then drag the opponent''s foot out of the chessboard, walk towards the corner, and then return after a while.


    I don''t know why, every time he sees this situation, William feels weird, as if the king''s head is green.


    After playing for a while, William basically mastered the opponent''s chess power, not particularly high, as long as the level is slightly more powerful, he can defeat it.


    Yes, if the opponent is an artificial intelligence of the level of Alpha Dog, William will tremble and say: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can''t win, I really can''t win."


    When William commanded the knight to stand in front of the White King, the White King took off the crown from his head and threw it at William''s feet.


    When they won, the white pawns bowed back and gave way.


    But William did not go immediately, but continued to observe the pieces.


    "What''s the matter?" Cedric asked as he walked to William.


    "I was thinking about these chess pieces... it should be more than just Professor McGonagall''s use of polymorphism."


    William pointed to the chessboard.


    "Transfiguration deforms an object, and it needs to be manipulated by a wizard to move it.


    At this point, Professor McGonagall is already asleep. Such a huge chess piece can not only move on its own, but also actively play chess with us... This alone cannot be done by Transfiguration."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "These chess pieces should be the product of polymorphism and alchemy.


    I''m not going to talk about Transfiguration. The way the alchemy works in it makes me curious."William touched the white king.


    Always be curious about what you don''t know, this is a Ravenclaw.


    In this regard, William is undoubtedly qualified.


    If he also learns this kind of alchemy skills, he can make a batch of similar dolls to fight for him.


    The magic world is undoubtedly dangerous, and it is always right to increase combat power a little bit more.


    Just like the Gringotts incident, William couldn''t always wait for the support of Nick Lemay and Dumbledore.


    A wizard is really strong when he is strong, and alchemy is one of them.Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    "I remember." Hermione said suddenly, "It is recorded in Hogwarts, a piece of history that there are a lot of statues and armor in this ancient castle.


    These things have been silent in the corner. When the ancient castle of Hogwarts is attacked, they will wake up, accept the principal''s instructions, guard the castle, defend the students, and do their due duties for the school!"


    William nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, that is a guardian magic called''Stone Outlaw''. I think Professor McGonagall should make some gadgets based on those things."


    "So... what do you mean?"


    William laughed, not just him, Fred, George and Cedric all laughed.


    They come here to take risks. Naturally, they want to get some benefits. They can''t come here for free, right?


    "After researching it out, we can make a batch of powerful dolls, we can all sell." George laughed.


    "What if Professor McGonagall finds out?" Hermione looked worried.


    "Hermione, Professor Dumbledore did everything with deep meaning.


    Since he set up these levels, it is certainly not simple fun and interesting.


    I guess he wants to train the little wizard, let us learn more.We are learning, these chess pieces are."


    "Yes, all move away!" Qiu said seriously.


    Hermione was speechless, she always felt that these talents were Gryffindor.


    Several people hurriedly placed the knocked out chess pieces in the enlarged pocket of Wuhen Stretching Curse.


    When William was leaving, he also installed the white king who had taken off his crown.


    Without the White King, probably no one would be able to pass this chessboard and enter the door of the room.


    Those chess pieces stood silly on the spot. The instructions they received were to let the winner pass, but it didn''t say that the winner should not be allowed to remove the chess piece.


    The Black Queen stood alone, with an expressionless face, watching William and others leave.


    What a miserable queen!


    Soon, they walked into the next room, but there was nothing in it.


    As William said, this is a level that hasn''t been fully laid out yet, and there is also a lack of tools to grasp the key at the previous key.


    It seemed that Dumbledore was still considering it.


    Several people opened the next door. There was nothing terrible here, only a table with seven bottles of different shapes arranged on it.


    As soon as William and the others crossed the threshold, a flame rose behind them and sealed the doorway.


    This flame is unusual, purple.At the same time, black flames burst from the door leading to the front, and they were trapped in the middle.


    "Oh, there is a good news, a bad news, which one are you going to listen to first?" William stared at the black fire.


    "I''ve always liked bitterness before sweetness, bad news!" Fred said.


    "The bad news is... this is a devil''s flame, a kind of black magic, extremely dangerous, and you die if you touch it."


    "What about the good news?"


    "This flame is well controlled. There is no trend of getting out of control. We are still safe."


    George shrugged, "What kind of good news, I thought you would say you can control this flame."


    William rolled his eyes.


    "Do you think I am someone who can study black magic?"


    "Yes!"


    William suddenly smiled, seeing people too accurately!


    Although he has not studied it now, he will definitely study it in the future.


    Every master of magic is also a master of dark magic, including Dumbledore and Professor Flitwick.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation ticket and monthly pass.


    Thank you "FeatherS", "Friends, please stay here", "Fengling 15", three big guys for their rewards (?))

 144 Chapter 144 Dumbledores Fishing Law Enforcement

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although William can''t spell fire, nor can he control the devil''s flame, since this is a level, Dumbledore must leave the key to the level.


    Several people walked to the table. Hermione grabbed a roll of parchment next to the bottle. She read:


    The danger is here, and the safety is behind.Two of us can help you.Drink them, one will lead you forward, the other will send you back to where you were.


    The two are filled with nettle wine.Three are killers, waiting in line.Choose, unless you want to delay here forever.


    We also provide four clues to help you choose: First, no matter how cunning the poison hides, in fact, they all stand on the left side of the nettle wine;


    Second, the contents of the left and right bottles are different.If you want to move forward, none of them will be useful to you; third, you will find that the size of the bottles are not equal.


    There is no death in the giants and gnomes; fourth, the second on the left and the second on the right, although they look different, they taste the same.


    After listening, William smiled and said: "A simple logical reasoning problem, I don''t know who came out."


    "These potions were configured by Professor Snape, and he should have made them." Cedric looked down at several bottles.


    Hermione also smiled, "Many of the greatest wizards don''t have the slightest ability to reason logically. They have to be trapped here forever, but this question is not too difficult."


    William nodded. To tell the truth, Muggles are much better than wizards in this respect. Their subject education guarantees that they have strong logic in many cases.


    "Then let''s Bibi see who inferred first?" Hermione suggested.


    William used his magic wand to conjure a piece of parchment, held a quill pen, and smiled: "You guys reason, I also leave a little gift for Professor Snape."


    William thought a little, and quickly wrote on the parchment:


    Professor Snape and Professor Dumbledore each have a non-zero natural number in their hands. It is known that the product of the two numbers is either 8 or 16.


    Snape: "Dumbledore''s number I don''t know."


    Dumbledore: "I don''t know Snape''s number."


    Snape: "I still don''t know."


    Dumbledore: "I still don''t know"


    Snape: "I got it"


    Dumbledore: "I know too."


    What are the numbers in their hands?


    After William had written it and placed it on the desktop, Hermione had guessed the answer to the question left by Snape.


    She clapped her hands happily."I see, this smallest bottle can help us through the black flames."


    William picked up the humble bottle and sniffed it carefully. It was a potion that he had never seen before.


    Professor Snape is really hidden. He can even invent a potion to resist the devil''s flames. It''s terrible.


    "Is such a small bottle enough for a few of us?" Cedric asked.


    William used Transfiguration to conjure six straws. "A few drops per person is enough."


    William sucked a few drops with a straw and dripped them into his mouth. The taste was like ice, and it penetrated his whole body at once.


    Several people carefully inhaled a few drops, and finally there was a small mouthful left in the small bottle.


    William left behind the bottle of nettle wine, and took away all the other potions.


    "This is a potion that can suppress the devil''s flames. I want to study it." William said seriously, "Try to find out the ingredients of the potion."


    "Can this be studied?" Hermione asked with interest.


    "Of course it can. You only need to use Skapin''s Mantra to analyze the ingredients of the potion, but this is also quite complicated and it takes a long time to try." William explained.


    "And these bottles of poison, since Professor Snape prepared them, they must be very poisonous.


    I also try to see if I can formulate an antidote. According to Gobalot''s third law... the antidote of a mixed poison is greater than the sum of the antidote of each individual ingredient.


    We must not only choose the antidote for each individual component, but also find additional components, which can transform various unrelated components through procedures that are close to alchemy..."


    Everyone is listening to the heavenly book, because William is talking about the content in the advanced potion textbook, which has only been learned in the sixth grade.uu library www.uusk.net


    Although Hermione didn''t understand, she still showed interest, as if thinking this method sounds interesting.


    After a while, William took the lead into the devil flame, and saw the black flame licking his body, but he didn''t feel it.


    In that moment, he could not see anything, there was only a black flame in front of him¡ªthen he went to the other side smoothly and entered the last room.


    This is a spacious and beautiful round room full of funny little sounds.On the slender-legged table, there are many weird silverware, rotating, emitting small puffs of smoke.


    The walls are covered with portraits of the old principals, men and women, and they all snore gently in their respective frames.


    But they were all laughing.


    Hey, this room is so familiar.


    "Uh-isn''t this the principal''s office?!"


    In September, William only felt cold in his hands and feet, turning around and leaving.


    Dumbledore set up such a complicated level just to know who would swim at night?


    This is fishing law enforcement!


    All boring!


    He just wanted to turn around and go back when Cedric and the others had already entered in a swarm.


    Fred looked at the silverware on the table and laughed: "Is this the reward for us after the barrier is over?"


    Reward a fart!


    William hurriedly told him to shut up, while lowering his voice, "Quickly...this is Dumbledore''s office..."


    The faces of several people were stiff, and they turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Since it''s here, won''t you talk for a while? I am happy to have a heart-to-heart talk with the little wizards before going to bed, so as to understand the psychological conditions of the students.


    I would also like to know why they are not lying in their bed at 12 o''clock in the morning, why are they here?"


    The door to the office bedroom was suddenly opened, and Dumbledore walked out in a fluffy purple nightgown, with a nightcap with a small ball on his head.


    In Dumbledore''s arms, holding Popo Tea, he was looking at William innocently, and meowed weakly.


    Actually came to the headmaster''s bed late at night to dance!


    William stood in the front, smiling awkwardly, Hermione hid behind him, trying to reduce her presence without being noticed by the principal.


    "I''ll say don''t come!" If Dumbledore wasn''t here, the girl had already called out.


    "Sit down," Dumbledore said kindly.


    Six chairs appeared under everyone''s buttocks.


    "Drink a drink?" Dumbledore groaned. "Just milk is ready. A glass of milk before going to bed is good for the stomach."


    Dumbledore waved his magic wand, and six glasses of steaming milk appeared on the table.


    "Ah, Popocca, you are here." William seemed to suddenly see his cat.


    He bit the bullet and said: "I thought you were missing, so I brought them to look for you late at night. I didn''t expect you to be with the principal...ahhaha..."


    Cedric nodded and laughed seriously, seeming to agree with William''s statement.


    Dumbledore smiled slightly and sat down in the chair.


    "So, you have violated at least a dozen school rules. How many points should I deduct from you?"


    Dumbledore said happily.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of "Still Little Steamed Bun", (?))

 145 Chapter 145 The Mirror of Eris (Add more for the rudder master "Snz"!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There are thousands of school regulations, and the first one is not to be found.


    Since Dumbledore violated the school rules and was stolen by Dumbledore on the spot, it was helpless to get points deducted.


    Dumbledore folded his hands, tapped his index finger with his slender middle finger, and looked at the six little wizards in front of him, with a smile on his mouth.


    But this smile was neither gentle nor kind, everyone knew he was going to deduct points.


    Dumbledore glanced at the ceiling for a while, finally thought about it, and whispered: "In the evening, night tour violates the seventh and thirteenth school rules, and each deducts ten points."


    William and the others didn''t have any expressions. They had never been spotted before, but they often walked by the river and couldn''t wet their shoes. They were already mentally prepared.


    Hermione, who had been caught on her first night tour, trembled with her hands, as if it were on her heart.


    However, it was probably due to a reason, and she did not argue.


    But it was not over yet, Dumbledore continued: "Broken into the restricted area I set, and each deducts 10 points."


    Hermione opened her mouth, as if she wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, there seemed to be no reason to refute, so she had to lower her head and continue to bit her lip.


    "Take Professor Sprout''s devil net, and each will deduct 10 points."


    "Broken the key assigned by Professor Fliviy to cast a spell, and each one will deduct ten points."


    "Take Professor McGonagall''s wizard chess piece away, and each deducts 10 points."


    "Take Professor Snape''s potion away, and each will deduct ten points."


    It''s been sixty minutes, and Dumbledore has no intention of stopping.


    "If I disturb my sleep in the middle of the night, 15 points will be deducted for each person!"


    Hermione''s eyes reddened first, and then her shoulders trembled. She thought it would be done by deducting a few points, but she didn''t expect to have six or seven in a row, but in the blink of an eye she deducted 75 points.


    Finally, when I heard Dumbledore''s emotional "graffiti on the wall, deduct ten points" again... she suddenly started crying.


    The portrait of the principal on the wall broke out into a thunderous quarrel. The last principal, Armando Dupete, screamed unfairly. Who made him come from Ravenclaw College?


    Phineas Nigelles was so happy. He didn''t know where he took a goblet and banged it hard. It was disgusting.


    "Yeah, yeah, a lot of deductions." Dumbledore shook his head, raised his index finger, and smiled: "However, there are a few things that must be counted tonight."


    Dumbledore cleared his throat, "You six are the first students to pass the checkpoint I set.


    In the process, genius and courage were shown. For this, 60 points were added to each person."


    "Also, Miss Granger''s comments on the wall are very reasonable, and I will seriously consider it, and each person will add another twenty points." Dumbledore said loudly.


    "I have decided to set up a principal''s mailbox in the hallway so that each of you can write me a letter of advice instead of graffiti on the wall."


    Hermione looked up in surprise.


    Dumbledore blinked and smiled slyly: "Of course, this mailbox only accepts letters from students, otherwise I might be overwhelmed by roaring letters."


    Hermione finally stopped crying, her face flushed and she was a little happy.


    "So, we were deducted five points in the end?"


    Only after walking out of the principal''s office, Fred whispered.


    "Compared to eighty-five points, five points are very few, and one lesson is added back." William shrugged.


    "That''s you!" George sighed: "If we raised our hands to answer questions in class, it would be such a situation..."


    George gave Fred a look, and the latter followed Hermione''s approach and suddenly raised his hand.33 novels www.33xs.cc


    George pursed his mouth, his expression was as serious as Professor McGonagall. He coughed and said, "Mr. Weasley, you should go to the school hospital."


    Fred said helplessly: "Yes, in the eyes of the professors, it is very strange that we will take the initiative to answer questions in class."


    Several people laughed.


    Hermione tilted her head and retorted, "Yeah, it''s a pleasure for me to say five points


    I think the principal should deduct 10 points for us so that we can be reminded.


    He is actually testing us. Even if the deduction is twenty points, I will gladly accept it."


    In this moment, Hermione has become a fan of Dumbledore.


    "I''m going to write an apology letter to Professor Dumbledore when I go back, for tonight''s irrational behavior." Hermione folded her arms and said solemnly, with an expression exactly like Professor McGonagall.


    "Of course there are letters of advice, and I also have several suggestions. About Professor Dumbledore himself, he is too easy to talk. The principal should be more serious, like Professor McGonagall..."


    Cedric and Qiu are studying the map. On the map, there is nothing at the end of the corridor. After passing through the devil flame, they ran to the principal''s office on the eighth floor.


    The two of them are very curious about this.


    "Shhh, don''t talk." Cedric said suddenly and hastily. "Professor Snape is here."


    William waved his wand and quickly cast the phantom spell, and several people carefully hid in the shadow corner.


    Snape came from the fourth floor wrapped in black pajamas, his face was not pretty.


    There is only a corridor restricted area on the fourth floor, indicating that he came back from there.


    Professor Snape stood at the monster statue at the door of the principal''s office, said a password, and walked in.


    When the professor left, Cedric whispered: "Didn''t he discover that someone broke into the magic he designed?"


    "Probably yes," William nodded. "Everyone should go back to their respective lounges, otherwise Snape will run into him and he will definitely deduct us a lot of points."


    Snape wouldn''t be as merciful as Dumbledore, only to deduct five points lightly.


    At this time, in the principal''s office, Dumbledore was still sitting on the chair alone, looking carefully at the large mirror in front of him.


    It was a very magnificent mirror, the height of which reached the ceiling, with a gorgeous golden frame, supported by two claw-shaped feet.


    Engraved on the top is a line of words: Erisstraheru Ait Ubi Kafru Ait Unvoges.


    In the mirror, there is an old man with gray hair, and he looks very thin.


    He was wearing a simple black robe, sitting alone on a dusty chair, looking at Dumbledore with his hands folded, with a smile on his mouth.


    Soon, the scene in the mirror changed.


    The black-robed old man disappeared and became several people, all of whom looked at Dumbledore and smiled affectionately.


    In the mirror, there is a girl of 13th and 4th who is beckoning to him.


    Dumbledore stretched out his hand, touched the mirror tremblingly, and burst into tears without realizing it.


    "Sorry, Ariana, I didn''t take care of you, I''m very, very sorry..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to Rudder Master "Snz" for the reward (?))

 146 Chapter 146 Three Generations of Dark Demon Kings

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!boom.


    There was a rapid knock on the wooden door.


    Dumbledore covered the Eris''s Mirror with a curtain, and he regained his peace and sat in the chair again.


    "Come in."


    Professor Snape walked in angrily and said solemnly: "Principal, someone has entered the restricted area and touched my magic.


    I sensed it, but Hagrid¡¯s stupid dog stood in the door, refused to give me way, and almost bit my leg..."


    Snape stopped talking suddenly, he saw six cups of milk steaming on the table.


    "You caught them?" Snape asked, squinting. "Who is it?"


    Dumbledore hadn''t spoken yet, Snape suddenly said, "Could it be the Badass League of Stark?"


    "Bad League?" Dumbledore put his finger on the bridge of his nose and pushed his glasses. "This is a strange statement. As far as I know, they are all excellent students, don''t you think?"


    "Excellent?" Snape became angry: "Stark may be a little clever, Diggory just keeps giggling, the Weasley brothers are naughty all day long, and Qiu Zhang will only follow their ass... By the way, they sell maps at school, do you care about it?"


    "Hogwarts Magic Map?" Dumbledore took a sip of milk. "William told me about this last year, and I agreed and gave him a lot of advice."


    Snape snorted in his nose, "Then what about they going tonight tonight?"


    Dumbledore seemed to be prepared. He smiled and said, "I deducted points. Everyone deducted five points."


    Snape was speechless. He deducted more than five points from Harry five minutes before class started.


    What else did he want to say when he suddenly saw a mirror in the corner that was covered by a curtain for half of it.


    "You took out this Eris Mirror again?" Snape frowned, "I remember you told me...not to be obsessed with what you see, let alone indulge in illusion."


    "Yes, Severus." Dumbledore said calmly. "I''m very happy. You remember what I told you many years ago."


    But Snape still stared at the mirror, as if he wanted to take a look.


    "Need a look?" Dumbledore''s tone hardly changed."I can show you it, it''s okay."


    Snape didn''t answer, staring at the edge of the mirror, he suddenly shouted: "No! It''s gone... It''s dead... It''s gone... It''s just a fake."


    Dumbledore sighed.


    Snape turned around, his eyes blank, and his whole person was in a special state, trying to eliminate the strong thought.


    Except when writing to her, Snape didn''t want anyone to see his cowardly appearance, including Dumbledore.


    After a while, he recovered, again as cold as before.


    Snape asked in a mocking tone:


    "Professor, I''m very curious, what do you see when you look at the Mirror of Eris, is it blank, or... you can only see yourself?"


    Without waiting for Dumbledore to speak, Snape said seriously: "I think a great wizard like you has no weaknesses... and there shouldn''t be any feelings to hurt others, right?


    just like¡­¡­"


    "Voldemort?" Dumbledore said calmly.


    Snape growled: "Don''t mention that name in front of me!"


    Dumbledore sighed, seeming to be hurt.


    He said in a sad tone: "Severus, you still speak as mean as ever... We are all the same, we all feel the pain.


    Our lives are all messy things, I also have sad feelings, and I also want to see in the magic mirror.


    Life is so puzzling, I understand.


    You don¡¯t need to intentionally use words to hurt an old man and get your own psychological comfort, right?"


    There was a short silence.


    Dumbledore stood up: "Okay, have you brought the potion? It''s a good novel www.hxs8.com


    We need to see how the designed level has been destroyed, and repair it by the way."


    With a wave of Dumbledore''s right hand, a door opened, where devil flames burned.


    His wand swung, the flame disappeared, and the two walked in through the door.


    Snape asked, "Are you planning to design the final level as your office?"


    "Of course not... I already have a brilliant idea, you see it."


    "The Mirror of Eris?" Snape thought for a while but didn''t object.


    The two continued to walk, and there were still a few bottles of nettle wine on the table, and the poison and potion were gone.


    "Thief..." Snape murmured.


    But thinking that he had transported the dragon''s legs, it was hard to care about William taking him a few bottles of potions.


    Even if he suffers a small loss, everyone is barely even!


    Snape took out a few bottles of potion from his pocket and placed them on the same order as before.


    Dumbledore picked up the other parchment that William had left behind. He looked at it for a moment, and Snape came over and read it.


    A few more minutes passed.


    Snape asked suspiciously, "Do you know?"


    Dumbledore was stunned for a moment and nodded: "Of course I know, very simple logical reasoning... Many great wizards don''t have this kind of ability.


    Why, don''t you know?Do you need me to explain to you?"


    Snape glanced at Dumbledore deeply. "Then I think I know too."


    Snape thought for a while and decided to re-modify the level. The previous one was too simple.


    He took out thirteen bottles from his pocket and divided the twenty bottles into two rows. The bottom of each row of bottles was marked 1, 2, 4, 8, and 16.


    Next to the two rows of bottles, Snape and Dumbledore were written.


    After doing all this, he used a magic wand to conjure a quill pen and added a sentence on the sheepskin scroll:


    Snape''s numbered bottle, drink it, and send you back to the original place, Dumbledore''s numbered bottle, leading you forward...other, poison!


    Snape poured both the antidote and poison in according to his "guess" answer.


    Dumbledore was watching, quietly like an old man at the door.


    After doing all this, the two continued along the corridor and ran into the Black Queen who was still looking around.


    It is still waiting for the pawn to return.


    Dumbledore shook his head: "I come back and tell Professor McGonagall that when adding chess pieces, we must also make good facial expressions, otherwise how do we know what she is thinking?"


    Snape glanced sideways at Dumbledore, but said nothing.


    The two continued to move forward, and finally saw the key falling on the ground.


    Wrapped in his black tights, Snape bent down to pick up a few keys, handed them to Dumbled, and rubbed the holes in the key''s wings with his hands.


    "It should be some kind of large-scale enchantment, the key is still very moist, the whole is water as the carrier, the attack power is not too strong, but... it is a magic I have not seen before." Snape analyzed.


    "It''s a little magic invented by William himself." Dumbledore laughed.


    Snape was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said in an unpredictable tone.


    "Stark can invent this offensive spell when he is in the second grade. If you let it go, you are not afraid that he will become the third-generation Dark Lord?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 147 Chapter 147

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Judging from Snape''s observation, William was still playing a well-regulated genius role in the first half of his first grade.


    Snape thought he was a genius, the kind of no one in a million, but he was low-key and humble.


    People like them are more talented, patient, and know what they want than their peers.


    On the whole, what William did is still in the professor''s estimate, not too out of the ordinary.


    But after a certain day, the whole style of painting went leaps and bounds towards the collapse of "my pain is above you".


    William seemed to have raised his various subjects to a certain super-high level overnight.


    If it were not for several in-depth exchanges, Snape found that Stark was still the shit-tuck.


    There was no change in the way of speaking and doing things...otherwise he would almost think that William''s soul had changed and he was possessed by some powerful wizard.


    Snape can only be attributed to William''s talent.


    But as he observed the traces of the battle between William and Tywin, and when William resisted a dark wizard in Gringotts and forced the dragon to come, Snape finally felt something wrong.


    This kind of power increases too fast, isn''t William secretly studying black magic?


    He didn''t want a dark lord to meet another dark lord without knowing his life.


    Dumbledore defeated the first-generation Dark Lord when he was a teacher in school, and met the second-generation Dark Lord when he was old.


    If this is the case, what he took was Dumbledore''s script.


    Hey, Snape suddenly felt what this meant. Is he going to counterattack McGonagall and become the next principal?


    Just as Snape was thinking about it, Dumbledore waved his wand and all the keys flew again.


    He didn''t see the key to open the door, so he could only take out a new silver key from his pocket.


    "He won''t be the third generation of the Dark Lord." Dumbledore''s tone was calm, as if explaining what to eat for breakfast tomorrow.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I know Voldemort''s growth trajectory completely." Dumbledore motioned to Snape to continue walking forward.


    "The two are completely different. William has a complete family, a lovely sister, and a lot of friends.


    Voldemort has never had friends or relatives, only servants... He doesn''t know love, and William knows, so he won''t be the third Dark Lord."


    "Just because of... love?" Snape doubted seriously.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Dumbledore said with a smile: "Love is not invented and created by us. It is visible, it is very powerful, and love has its role in existence..."


    "Yes, of course love has its role in socializing, maintaining relationships, and raising offspring." Snape sneered, "but does it have anything to do with whether a person is addicted to power and goes astray?"


    "Severus, your understanding is too superficial." Dumbledore shook his head. "We also love the dead. Is this used for what you mean by socializing?"


    Snape was silent for a moment and shook his head: "No...Yes."


    "The meaning of love is far-reaching." Dumbledore said gently: "It is a stronger force that we can express with magic.


    Love leads us to protect, to protect those who have nothing to do with us, love is the only thing we can perceive beyond the latitude of time and space.


    We should believe it, although you may not understand it now."


    Snape pondered for a moment, and then asked, "What about the abnormal increase in his strength?"


    "I know, but I can''t tell you for now."


    Snape frowned. "You trust him... but you don''t trust me?"


    "It''s not a question of trust or distrust. You and I know that the man is not dead and will come back." Dumbledore patted Snape''s broad shoulder.


    "And when he comes back, you will take on the heavy responsibility. I don''t want all the secrets to be put in a basket, especially a basket that will hang on Voldemort''s arm for many times in the future." Hot search novel www.resoooxs .com


    "I''m all listening to you!"


    "You did a great job, but don''t underestimate the danger you are in in the future, Severus." Dumbledore said solemnly: "If he returns again, you will face the Dark Lord who is stronger than in the past."


    Snape stopped speaking.


    The two continued to walk forward and finally saw the wall full of graffiti.


    Dumbledore looked at the advice written by Hermione with a warm smile in his eyes.


    "Severus, the students still like you very much. You can see that both William and Hermione mentioned you. The twin brothers also drew Slytherin as a mark."


    Snape rolled his eyes. "Do they like it?!"


    Dumbledore''s wand waved, all the lettering on the wall fluttered and flew into his pajamas pocket. It seemed that he wanted to save the words somewhere else.


    Dumbledore turned his back to Snape and sighed in a low tone.


    "Severus, I think you can change your attitude a little bit. Do you really care what the students say about you?"


    There was another long silence, and then Snape stiffly said: "For so many years...maybe I am used to it."


    Habit and caring are two different things, at least in Dumbledore''s eyes.


    He sighed, "Severus, if only I could be as strong as you.


    You know, I sometimes think our branch is too hasty..."


    Snape was a little frustrated, if he had been assigned to Gryffindor that year, maybe everything would be different.


    "Can you help Harry?" Dumbledore begged.


    Snape became angry again and paced behind Dumbledore.


    "How can I help him-as mediocre as his father, arrogant, late, love to violate discipline, like to be pushy, attract people''s attention, impudent-help him more?


    I''d rather help that little bastard Stark, at least to make me live a few more years."


    "What you see is what you expected to see, Severus."


    Dumbledore checked the missing Devil''s Net, but did not intend to add it again.


    "Don''t be too prejudiced. Other teachers say that the boy is humble, easy-going, and talented.


    I personally also find that he is a likable child."


    Dumbledore stood up, looked up through the trapdoor, and saw Lou Wei.


    Lu Wei was also looking at him secretly through the trapdoor.


    A flash of blame flashed in Dumbledore''s eyes, and Lu Wei whimpered twice, trying to explain that William was not the one who let him go.


    Snape snorted and said, "I''m going back to sleep, I won''t listen to you nagging here.


    He can''t even compare to half of Granger''s. She is at least a little clever and has an online IQ..."


    "Hermione will be very happy to hear your comment."


    Dumbledore said without looking back, "One last thing, pay attention to Quirrell, okay?"


    Snape''s shoes slapped on the ground, and he strode away, wondering if he listened.


    Dumbledore sighed.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a recommendation ticket, thank you "Trooper1770", "Xuanyuan Star", the two big brothers for their rewards (?))

 148 Chapter 148 Light Wheel 2000

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The next day, William didn''t get up until nine in the morning.


    When he came to the Quidditch stadium, the selection of Ravenclaw Quidditch had already begun.


    William is holding the thermos cup in his left hand and the pillow in his right hand, preparing to squint on the audience stage.


    "William, are you too exaggerated?" Cedric looked sideways. "Did you sneak out for a night tour after going back last night?"


    Hermione was sitting next to her while writing a letter of advice. When she heard the word, she put down the quill and raised her head with a dangerous look in her eyes.


    "Ahaha... how is it possible." William was so eager to survive, he lied: "When I think about Quidditch selection today, I feel a little agitated and didn''t sleep well."


    William was indeed excited, but not for the Quidditch selection.


    He has been in the time loop, playing Quidditch for a long time, and has also participated in the games of the two top teams at Hogwarts, and has already experienced many battles.


    It''s just that when he got Professor Snape''s potion yesterday, he was so excited that he just stopped by the House of Request to analyze the ingredients.


    I have been busy until four o''clock in the morning, and of course I lack sleep.


    William touched his hair subconsciously, staying up late was the number one enemy of baldness.


    Fortunately, his hair is still thick, without any hair loss.


    Although bald is better, William doesn''t want to be called an uncle when he graduates, but he is only eighteen.


    This is a special benefit of programmers, and William still wants to avoid it.


    William drank the refreshing potion in the thermos and kept his sight on the court.


    At this time, the selection of seekers is in progress, and Qiu is among them.


    Qiu has almost become the most beautiful boy in the entire stadium.


    I saw the girl riding a light wheel 1700, racing through the entire arena at the fastest speed, leaving everyone behind.


    Qiu always sat firmly on the broom, the wind blowing her face, blowing her hair, which was roughly tied with a red string and a ponytail, wandered freely.


    The onlookers from several colleges all looked towards Qiu eagerly. William saw the boy who survived the catastrophe also standing in the queue. He raised his face and seemed completely attracted.


    Although William thinks that Qiu''s face is average, from the people he has contacted, Qiu is in line with the aesthetics of these corrupt people, which is picturesque.


    Otherwise, Cedric would not fall in love at first sight.


    What''s more, Hogwarts may have a lot of girls with better looks, but those witches must not ride a broom like Qiu and soar in the sky.


    These are two completely different senses.


    Seeing Qiu speeding up again, she moved lightly, suddenly turned sharply in the sky, and had already caught the golden snitch.


    Everyone applauded desperately.


    "I know what the trademark of our Akali mystery store is?" William said suddenly.


    Although their store does not have a store, it is almost on the right track and still lacks a striking trademark.


    Several people discussed for a long time, but did not come up with a satisfactory pattern.


    "What is it?" Cedric asked curiously.


    "A witch riding a broom!"


    "That''s a good idea," Cedric also looked into the air.


    He flipped through his pockets again and complained: "Forgot to bring your camera, otherwise you can take pictures of Autumn."


    "Um...but I still feel something is missing." William frowned.


    "What''s missing?"


    "There is a black cat missing, and a tape recorder," William smiled. "However, the orange cat like Popo Tea can barely do it? I just don''t know if it is afraid of heights.


    Cedric''s eyes were confused, and he didn''t understand William''s evil taste.


    William suddenly thought of another thing.


    It is not possible to cast spells at home during the summer vacation. He needs to buy a house in the wizard village, so that there are wizards all around, and he cannot be detected.ok novel www.okxs8.com


    He can also remodel the house and build a mobile castle, just like the one where Hal lives.


    This is the magical life in his dream.


    At this time, George and Fred were watching "The Origin of Quidditch" brought by Hermione.


    This book has included this year''s latest light wheel 2000.


    Because of last year''s accident, the school eliminated all the old broomsticks and replaced them with light wheels 1700.


    The light wheel can reach a speed of 130 miles per hour at 1700, and it can rotate 360 ??degrees on the spot. The performance is very reliable.


    But to be honest, the functions of the light wheels 1001, 1500, 1700 and the original light wheel 1000 are similar, and there is not much improvement.


    The light wheel 2000 is different. It can accelerate to more than 100 miles per hour in 30 seconds, and the top speed reaches 170 miles per hour.


    The appearance of the light wheel 2000 is also very outstanding. Its appearance is smooth and shiny, the handle is mahogany, the long tail is tied with neat, straight branches, and the model is golden and printed on the top of the broomstick... A must-have artifact for girls.


    George stroked the pictures in the book enviously, and he suddenly said, "Should we buy a few too?"


    The wizard playing Quidditch, everyone wants the best broomstick.


    It''s like those "headphone enthusiasts" all have to buy a good pair of headphones.


    Although in his previous life, William did not hear the difference in sound quality between his earphones, which he paid for 20 yuan in the package, and the earphones his roommate called thousands of oceans.


    William looked at George and asked, "Do you know how much a smooth wheel 2000 is?"


    "Um... expensive!" George said solemnly.


    His father only had more than seventy gallons a month''s salary. He said that it was the director of the Ministry of Magic''s prohibition of abusing the Muggle Supplies Department, but in fact there was not much oil and water...the kind that could only get dead wages.


    It will take several months to buy a handful of Guanglun 2000 without eating or drinking.


    Cedric also nodded: "Yes, a light wheel 2000 means I have to sell hundreds of fake wands."


    A fake magic wand on the market costs five gallons. Cedric''s price is lower, but he makes less money, only small profits but quick turnover.


    "So..." William looked at the gazes of several people, with a smile in their eyes.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and place an order, five light wheels 2000, ask if there is a discount, can you get a 50% discount?"


    William sold only 300 gallons of maps to Mar, not to mention this kind of customized maps, he sold a total of 25.


    They bought a few flying broomsticks, which can¡¯t be said to be too extravagant, anyway they spent the money they earned.


    Fred cheered, "It''s great, I''ve never bought such an expensive thing."


    Cedric shook his head suddenly."No, two Gryffindors, two Ravenclaws, we only have one for Hufflepuff, do we have to buy another one?


    This will be unfair in future matches."


    William patted Cedric on the shoulder and said seriously: "Child, this is not right.


    You see, autumn will be your girlfriend sooner or later, right?"


    Cedric glanced at Qiu, who was still flying around in the sky. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded firmly and said, "That''s right!"


    "So, is the Light Wheel 2000 in Qiu''s hand equivalent to your common property?


    Fred and George are also one family."


    "It seems...makes sense."


    William reported to his chest with both hands, as expected: "Look, after this analysis, I am the only one.


    Ravenclaw must buy one more!"


    "Hey!" Several people rolled their eyes, they had never seen such a shameless person.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Xuanyuan Stars", "Mu Zhi", "Taoists, please stay here", three big brothers for their rewards (?))

 149 Chapter 149 Unlimited Singles Tactics

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Qiu successfully became a seeker, and William walked into the arena to participate in the selection.


    Cedrica put up a banner with an eagle waving its wings to cheer for Autumn.


    He now writes William''s name on a piece of paper, and uses glue to directly cover Qiu''s name. No other changes have been made.


    William is speechless, you are too perfunctory.


    With the cheering of several people, William quickly walked into the court.


    He participated in the selection of the chaser.


    In a Quidditch team, there are seven people on each side, three of them are called chaser, and the ball they are responsible for is called ghost fly.


    The chasers pass the ghost fly ball to each other and try to pass it through a circle so that they can score.Each time the Guifei ball passes through a ring, it can earn 10 points.


    A goalkeeper on each side is responsible for guarding the three rings.


    On the whole, Quidditch is like a combination of football and basketball, but a sport on a broomstick.


    William has a large number of competitors, including two veteran players... Ralph Zanan in the fourth grade and Roger Davis in the third grade.


    But William did not regard anyone as an opponent, he must occupy a place.


    This confidence comes from a lot of training in the time loop.


    He can score easily on both Hufflepuff and Gryffindor teams, and it is even easier to join the Ravenclaw team.


    In other words, he is here to be the boss.


    William is looking forward to whether anyone will say, "I thought they chose Stark to assist me."


    William rides on the light wheel 1700 and flies towards the sky with a kick.


    That long-lost feeling is back again, and William seems to be back in the finals on April 20th.


    Someone underneath started to serve.


    The selection of their kind of academy is very simple, it is to look at the probability of your shots in different positions.


    The higher the hit rate, the direct selection to the academy team.


    The college will not have height, weight, body fat percentage, half-zone round-trip flying, 34 sprint flying and other tests. These are all club physical tests.


    It is said that the teams of some established clubs will also conduct stay-up tests.


    Last year''s Quidditch World Cup finals fought for five days and five nights. In the end, Scotland lost a bit of victory and Canada won the championship.


    If you can''t stay up late, it won''t work.


    Therefore, most Quidditch athletes are bald at a young age.It was definitely a wise move for Charlie to go to Romania to study dragons.


    In addition to basic tests, the college will not organize any 7v7 competitions.


    Knowing that there was no match, William was slightly disappointed. He also wanted to show the iron elbow he had learned for a long time.


    These little moves are learned from Charlie Weasley in the time loop.


    Even though Charlie is clearly a seeker, he is not easy to find the Golden Snitch. He can always fall down quickly and use all kinds of small movements to disgust the chaser.


    Later, William specially trained with Charlie and learned a lot of foul movements. In Charlie''s words: just elbow it!


    In fact, this is nothing, anyway, trash talk and small moves are always the characteristics of the stadium, as long as it is not directed at the waste.


    William hovered in mid-air for a while, received the ghost fly ball, and shot ten goals in a row.


    In his previous life, William was the star guard of the orphanage, and the nickname of the little prince was given by the people of Shili Ba Village.


    In the time cycle, he still pitches in the basketball posture, this body feels soft, and the muscle memory does not disappear with the cycle.


    He has trained for a long time and has a very high hit rate.


    William''s shot speed is also very fast, he does not need to make too many adjustments, from a distance, it is like pushing a ghost ball out.


    This is a bit like a schoolboy every day.


    The whole process of Kuritian''s shooting takes only 0.3 seconds. What is the concept of 0.3 seconds?


    You blinked and he shot.Qiandu Chinese Website www.qianduzw.com


    Professor Flitwick didn''t know what appeared, he motioned everyone not to disturb William.


    He waved his wand and kept directing the ghost flying ball to William.


    William scored all a hundred goals.


    Throughout the whole process, he kept shooting from the bottom corners, 30 degrees, 45 degrees, and many other positions.


    In the last ball, William''s position has appeared in the midfield.


    He just aimed at random, with a high arc and a right position, and he pushed it straight out. Unexpectedly, this super long shot also scored.


    William''s shooting percentage in the time loop is not so high, and he rarely attempts to shoot far away. After all, Quidditch does not have a thirty-point line.


    But he feels really hot today, how he can vote.


    Professor Flivy stood on the training platform with arms akimbo, smiling.


    The Ravenclaw Quidditch team must rebuild around William.


    In the process of building new players, new players must be trained and old tactics must be changed.


    That is... hand the ball to William, wireless singles.


    William thought so too.


    Although this style of play looks very cancerous and volute, Ravenclaw has always been the bottom, and it is currently the best way.


    He scored and Qiu looked for the Golden Snitch. This is the overall core strategy.


    William came down from the sky, and Professor Flitwick took his hand and said something kindly.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s face was full of smiles, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    The students from other academies all looked at William with awe. The Ravenclaw Quidditch team is really about to rise.


    This matter was discussed in the following days, and William¡¯s performance on the selection plug caused a great sensation.


    But not everyone cares, the open shot rate does not explain any problems.


    In the confrontation, it will not give you a lot of open space, the walk ball is used to interfere with the chaser, and there are various fouls on the field.


    In many people''s eyes, William has never played a formal game, but will throw the ball open, which does not explain any problems.


    Hearing this statement, William laughed. If anyone really thinks this way during the game, then he doesn''t mind letting the opponent suffer a bit.


    But thanks to this, the whole school is discussing Quidditch.


    There should have been a classic badger-lion battle last school year, but the finals were cancelled because of Tywin, which made everyone feel sorry.


    The following incident further increased Quidditch''s popularity.


    On Tuesday morning, when the owls crowded into the large dining room as usual, everyone''s attention was attracted by the long package of thirty horned owls.


    When William and the others opened the package and took out five light wheels 2000, the entire college was boiling.


    Many students want to come and touch the Light Wheel 2000.


    The twin brothers are indeed business geniuses, they immediately seized the business opportunity and sold the riding rights of the Light Wheel 2000.


    As long as you are out of ten cents, you can take the latest version of the light wheel 2000 and fly on the playground for 20 minutes.


    For a time, a long line formed on the playground.


    They even wanted to borrow William''s flying broomstick.


    According to the number of passengers received by the twins each day, if five brooms are started at the same time, they estimate that it will not take half a year to make all the broom costs.


    The question is based on this frequency. After half a year, can the light wheel 2000 be left alone, and the new one will completely become the old one.


    William told the two guys to get out.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone. Thank you for the reward of "Friends, please stay here" (?))

 150 Chapter 150 Love him, tattoo him on the chest (first)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Quidditch''s popularity continued until the second week, and everyone was still discussing it.


    At noon on Thursday, Hermione was sitting at the table with a thick notebook reading.


    Many students gathered around her, like believers.


    Hermione was holding "The Origin of Quidditch" all day, and William saw that she was very nervous, so he sorted out Quidditch notes a bit.


    There are his skills in playing the ball, as well as the tactical points that are constantly collected.


    Xueba''s notes are always the most urgent strategic materials, especially before the exam.


    In the afternoon, Gryffindor will have the first flying lesson in the first grade. Everyone can''t wait to take it 24 hours a day.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, it''s always a schoolmaster''s notes. Even if it pretends, it can only provide psychological comfort.


    It is much more reliable than the teacher''s so-called "the whole book is the focus" and "I went to the test site".


    Everyone thought so. Many first-year wizards surrounded her and listened carefully to Hermione''s reading.


    The girl was struck up, like an excellent representative of Chinese class.


    Soon, a row of owls flew in.


    Malfoy received a large package, and after he opened it, it was full of imported candies.


    He showed off loudly and told Slytherin to be polite.


    In fact, no one was really polite with him, and the package was only placed on the table for five seconds, and everyone rushed up and distributed all the candies.


    It feels like I sent a red envelope, just clicked it, and found that the red envelope...had been received.


    Pansy grabbed a heart-shaped chocolate and didn''t mind sharing a piece with Malfoy, but was coldly rejected by the latter.


    Not even a piece of candy was eaten. Although Malfoy felt distressed, he still flaunted:


    "We have a lot of this kind of candy in our house. If you like to eat it, I will ask my dad to send it every day. Whoever is polite to me, I am anxious.


    It''s so pitiful, someone, let alone a gift, just a letter... can''t receive one."


    Malfoy turned his eyes towards Harry, as if to tell him on purpose.


    William could hear Malfoy''s voice from a distance.


    He saw through the truth at a glance.


    Malfoy was not so much showing off as it was suggesting Harry to ask him for candy.


    It''s a pity that Harry was unmoved, biting the pineapple cake bitterly, as if the cake was Malfoy''s head.


    Ron didn''t pay attention to Harry''s anomaly and was complaining loudly.


    "I''m your own brother. I want to ride a flying broomstick for a while, so I need money?!"


    "So we only charge you five cents, half the price." Fred said seriously.


    "But I don''t have five cents!"


    "Then you just wait for the flight lesson in the afternoon and ride the school''s light wheel 1700. That''s also good." George laughed.


    "You guys have made so much money, and you can buy the light wheel 2000, and Wuxi can still charge me?!"


    Fred smiled and said, "Look at what you said, Wuxi is not money?"


    Ron bit on the bread bitterly, as if they were twin brothers.


    Neville, who was not far away, also received a gift, and Mrs. Longbottom sent a small package.


    Neville opened with excitement, and inside was a glass ball, as if filled with white smoke.


    "This is the memory ball!" Neville explained. "Grandma knows that I always have no memory-it will tell you if you have forgotten something."


    "Look, you hold it tightly, like this, if it turns red-oh..."


    Neville stretched his face suddenly, and the memory ball suddenly became red and shiny.


    Neville tried desperately to remember what he had forgotten... No, he hadn''t forgotten anything.


    Rifle, who was far in the magic history classroom, was standing in front of the glass window, croaking desperately.


    Gryffindor¡¯s last class in the morning was the history of magic, and Rifle just squinted on the table for a while, and when he woke up, he found that no one was around.


    The door of the classroom was locked, and Professor Bins dragged his transparent body through the wall and left. Only a clam remained, looking for Neville''s figure blankly...


    At this time in the restaurant, Neville was still desperately recalling.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    Malfoy didn''t know why, suddenly got up and left the Slytherin table.


    He passed the dining table of Gryffindor Yard and slammed the memory ball from Neville''s hand.


    Harry and Ron jumped up, both seemingly wishing to fight Malfoy to vent their anger.


    Malfoy also looked at Harry defiantly, completely ignoring Ron.


    However, Professor McGonagall was always more keenly aware of something wrong than other teachers. She was still chatting with Dumbledore just now, and appeared at the table in the blink of an eye.


    Hermione was surprised that she couldn''t even read the book, and seemed interested in this ability to find the source of trouble quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor McGonagall squinted.


    "Malfoy grabbed my memory ball, professor." Neville said quickly.


    Malfoy grumbled and quickly threw the memory ball back onto the table.


    The strike-up plan-failed!


    "Wait and see." He said and hurried away.


    Neville still couldn''t remember what he had lost. He cried and said, "Did I forget the map? It seems that I have lost it."


    George raised his forehead slightly, "Navi, you lose the map at this rate, are you sure that the pocket money will be enough?"


    The Neville map will be re-buy if it is lost, but William and the others are embarrassed to sell it.


    People consume one card a year, and he consumes seven cards a week. This rate is too exaggerated.


    "Or let William carve a map of Hogwarts on your knee?" Fred seriously suggested.


    "That''s a good idea." George laughed. "I heard William say that Dumbledore has a map of the London Underground engraved on his knee."


    George''s voice was so loud that many students heard it. They all looked at William, seemingly interested in this kind of breaking news.


    So did Cho and Marietta.


    William took a cup of black tea and sipped it.


    "Don''t look at me with that look, I haven''t seen it again.


    When I asked Dumbledore about the map last year, he told me.


    He also asked me to make a better map. Don¡¯t be extremely unfriendly to wizards like the complicated London Underground. I can¡¯t find a place to go to the toilet..."


    Although William said so, the fastest spread of Hogwarts is rumors.


    Before class in the afternoon, there were rumors everywhere: Dumbledore drew a map of Hogwarts on his back, with tattoos on his chest, and he was a blond wizard.


    If you love him, tattoo him on your chest!


    Everyone made a promise, as if they saw it with their own eyes, even William believed it a bit.


    In the afternoon, William and Qiu followed the army to the greenhouse. Professor Sprout was already standing at the door waiting for them.


    Professor Sprout is a short witch, with a patched hat on her flowing hair, and a lot of dirt on her clothes.


    Everyone likes her very much. She has a good temper and always makes some weird plants to open her eyes.


    Professor Sprout is similar to Hagrid in a way, she likes those strange flowers and plants.


    But she has a good grasp of the scale and will not get some particularly dangerous plants, which is completely different from Hagrid.


    "Today is the third greenhouse!" Professor Sprout said.


    They all stayed in the first greenhouse in the first grade, and only entered the third greenhouse for the first time last week.


    The plants in the third greenhouse are more interesting and more dangerous.


    Professor Sprout took a big key from his belt and opened the door.William smelled a scent of damp soil and fertilizer, with a rich floral fragrance.


    Those flowers were as big as umbrellas and hung from the ceiling.


    Professor Sprout lags behind and stops William.


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for recommendation votes.


    I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival, all the best and good health.)

 151 Chapter 151 Hogwarts has no poor (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Suddenly he was stopped by Professor Sprout, and William thought she had come to ask for Devil.


    But Professor Sprout only gently said: "Mr. Stark, I heard Pomfrey say that you can make a lot of potions, and most of the textbooks can be mastered?"


    William went to ask Mrs. Pomfrey about a lot of knowledge about recovery medicine, and when he was free, he would also help her make some medicine for treating colds.


    Madam Pomfrey knew well about William''s potion level.


    "Oh, yes, professor." William said quickly: "Why, do you need my help?"


    "Indeed, many plants in the greenhouse have been destroyed recently. Judging from the traces, I suspect that there are thorns in the school."


    William frowned and said, "But I remember that thorns usually only live in Northern Europe and America?"


    Sting Laoer is a kind of magical creatures of XXX, which is a kind of annoying creatures, which will spoil plants wildly.


    "Who knows." Professor Sprout complained: "Perhaps Hagrid, he always likes to raise some weird creatures.


    I am really worried that he will destroy those cute and fragile plants by raising so many ferocious magical creatures.


    The golden pumpkin I planted that time was stolen by his sniff."


    Professor Sprout''s meaning is very simple, he wants William to help make a batch of stingers expelling agents and drive all these nasty guys away.


    William is happy to say that Professor Sprout¡¯s greenhouse contains a large number of herbs, which are all important parts of the potion.


    William can take the opportunity to ask for some precious herbs, but also to fill his pockets.


    For example, it is obvious that the thorn laoer repellent only needs one ounce of jumping bulbs, and he asked for a pound of it.


    A pound is sixteen ounces, and William''s opening has doubled sixteen times.


    William is falling into a sweet fantasy, Professor Sprout whispered:


    "I used to find Professor Snape to make potions, but let''s forget it.


    He asked for too many herbs. Last time I asked him to prepare a special insecticide, he obviously only needs one ounce of fang geranium. He directly asked me to ask for ten pounds, so he shouted that it was not enough...


    William sighed, hate... he hates himself.


    His face was still too thin, and he was far behind Professor Snape, and he deserved to be a role model for my generation.


    Professor Sprout glanced at William and asked, "My child, would you not do the same?"


    "Professor Sprout, do you think I am such a person?" William said angrily, "It wasn''t me who said, Professor Snape was too much!"


    "Cedric is a good friend of mine, and he often mentions you.


    Help you make potions, in one sentence, even if you don''t give me herbs, I will help you with my own money.


    Of course, it''s not your style if you don''t give it, and it''s not nice to spread it out.


    However, my success rate is sometimes not high, but you can rest assured that I definitely need less herbs than Professor Snape!"


    "..."


    Soon, the two walked into the greenhouse.


    William saw a row of flower pots in the corner. It was mandela. They changed the mandela for the first week.


    Mandela grass is a powerful restorative used to restore the deformed or cursed person to their original state.


    If it is an adult cry, it is fatal.


    This is the lovely and "fragile" plant in Professor Sprout''s mouth.


    Their class was not mandela grass, and they saw Professor Sprout standing behind a bench in the middle of the greenhouse with about twenty pairs of dragon leather protective gloves on the bench.


    Professor Sprout said: "We are going to exchange teeth for the big mouth flower today. Now, who can tell me the characteristics of the big mouth flower?" 7Q Novel www.7wxs.com


    Probably because William agreed to help make potions, Professor Sprout called by name: "Mr. Stark, you will answer."


    "The Big Mouth Flower, also called the Carnivorous Flower, its fruit can be equipped with an antidote to eliminate the poison of other magical creatures."


    "Very good, Ravenclaw adds two points." Professor Sprout is already very generous. If it is other professors, he usually only gives William one point.


    "The big mouth flower is an important part of most antidote. Even many rare snake venoms and poisons from poisonous horns can be unlocked."


    She pointed to a row of about dozens of bonsai.


    Those are some very arrogant plants, the flowers line like the sun, and there is a seductive fragrance.


    But every big mouth flower wears a huge mask to cover the big mouth.


    "Big mouth flowers are also very dangerous, who can tell me why?"


    Qiu raised his hand and said, "The teeth of Big Mouth Flower are sharp and poisonous.


    It attacks creatures when hungry. There are four records of wizards being eaten by flowers in the 20th century.


    "Very good, give Ravenclaw 10 points." Professor Sprout said.


    Many little wizards took a breath and stepped back, seemingly afraid of adding another case to the record.


    Professor Sprout comforted, "Don''t worry about the children, our big mouth flower is changing teeth, it''s not that dangerous."


    Sprout''s tone was as if Big Mouth was still a child, which reminded William of Hagrid.


    Hagrid still thinks Lu Wei is a cute child.


    "Everyone takes a pair of dragon leather protective gloves." Professor Sprout said.


    "When you remove the big mouth mask, you must not put your hands directly into their mouths."


    Professor Sprout put on a pair of gloves, rolled up his sleeves, and gently lifted the opening cover from the right barb.


    All the little wizards followed suit.


    The big mouth flower is very similar to the big mouth flower in Plants vs. Zombies. It has a big mouth and yellow teeth, as if it can swallow others in one bite.


    "This is a bottle of anaesthetic. When it''s time for these children to change their teeth, they can alleviate the pain by applying a brush to the mouth of the big mouth."


    After Professor Sprout finished painting, he took the huge tweezers and clamped the pointed teeth with the big mouth, and pulled out the teeth with force.


    "After these teeth are pulled out, they will grow new teeth, and their fruits will grow up a round." She said calmly, as if she just watered the begonias just now.


    "A plate for four people-there are many flower pots here-the compost is in the bag over there-watch out for the poisonous tentacles, it is teething."


    Professor Sprout gave a sharp slap on a crimson plant with spikes, causing it to retract the tentacles that were quietly reaching her shoulders.


    Poisonous tentacle is a spiny green plant.Its vines are mobile and will try to catch live prey nearby.


    The twigs of poisonous tentacles secrete venom, and its spikes are also highly poisonous, and bites from poisonous tentacles are fatal.


    In fact, even though the poisonous tentacles are so dangerous, its leaves are worth 10 gallons.


    And Professor Sprout''s poisonous tentacles, there is a warm room.


    To say that Hogwarts professors are local tyrants is an insult to them.


    They are senior intellectuals, who work as professors in school when they are free and start companies outside when they are busy.


    There are no poor people at Hogwarts!


    ...


    ...


    (The second is completed, the third is later)

 152 Chapter 152 Cedrics Love Rivals (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After pulling out the teeth for the big mouth flower, Professor Sprout asked everyone to fertilize the plants.


    Fertilizer is Professor Sprout¡¯s favorite dragon dung compost. In her opinion, this type of fertilizer is a good thing like golden dung.


    It just went wrong soon, this time it was McLagen from Gryffindor.After a long silence, he finally made a big news.


    For some reason only he knew, he shoveled a large amount of fertilizer directly into the mouth of Big Mouth.


    This annoyed Big Mouth and swallowed him in one bite.


    Fortunately, Dazuhua had just had her tooth pulled out. McLagen was not bitten, but her head was down and half of her body was stuck in it.


    Several little Gryffindor wizards grabbed him by the foot and tried to pull him out, but the big mouth flower didn''t let go.


    Professor Sprout walked over angrily, she put her hand under her big mouth and scratched it lightly.


    The flowers trembled as if tickling, and vomited McLagen.


    McLagen was bathed in the golden dragon... fertilizer, and fell to the ground, and the sky also rained golden.


    William''s wand turned, and an oil paper umbrella appeared in his hand, which was held up in good time and blocked it.


    Qiu got under the umbrella with the keen response of the seeker, and the others were not so lucky and were hit by the "rain".


    "Gryffindor deducted thirty points!" Professor Sprout said angrily.


    William put away the umbrella and walked over carefully. With his left hand wearing a dragon leather glove, he picked up the plants on the ground.


    "Clear springs are like water!" William cleaned the plants and checked them carefully.


    -Bubble pods.


    This is a magical plant that can grow a chubby pink pod with shiny beans inside.


    In William''s view, the bubble pod is more like a pea shooter because it can launch or throw beans at living creatures.


    William was suddenly inspired to make Cedric a batch of pea wands, which is another good prank product.


    Professor Sprout became even more angry. She said why there are so many bubble pods, that they were all eaten by big mouths!


    After the herbal medicine class was over, William and Ravenclaw''s students were walking on their way back, and soon they heard about a teaching accident.


    -Flight lesson incident.


    That''s right, our beloved Mrs. Hooch... There was also a teaching accident in her class.


    This time the protagonists are the three hapless bear kids Neville, Harry and Malfoy.


    Last year''s Xabi had a reason to say that the broom was not good, but Neville could not use that reason.


    After all, these are all smooth wheels 1700, and after several months of "new car" running-in, there is no problem at all.


    Other manufacturers have also said that if there is a quality problem, it will be repaired and replaced.


    Even such a good flying broomstick could not stop Neville from reaching the sky.


    Neville is like a new driver. When he was driving at school, the coach clasped his ears and told him to step on the brakes. He just stepped on the accelerator.


    After last year''s teaching accident, Mrs. Hooch performed well. She used the floating spell in time to save Neville from fractures and loss of money.


    Neville was frightened, and Madam Hooch decided to take him to the medical room for a look.


    But Mrs. Hooch made a more serious mistake here. She shouldn''t leave alone, leaving a little wizard of any grade standing there with a broom waiting for her.


    This is unrealistic. Without the professor watching, it is possible for the bear kids to cause anything.


    Especially the two colleges of Gryffindor and Slytherin.


    So Harry and Malfoy got together.


    "So... Professor McGonagall made Harry a Gryffindor Seeker?" William was surprised in the hallway.


    Wood originally wanted to hide it, but fortunately, on the day of the game, everyone was caught off guard.Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    Unexpectedly, he was talking about this to the twins. Before he had time to explain the confidentiality, Fred saw William and Qiu Chao walking here and waved his hand to tell them the news loudly.


    "Oh, well, William knows it." Wood was helpless."Our opponent is not Ravenclaw anyway."


    But this can only deceive yourself.


    If William and Qiu know, it means Cedric will know.This small group of them never concealed each other.


    This kind of thing is also good, for example, the twins know that William''s Quidditch level is very high.


    This is also the reason why William did not conceal his strength during the selection process. Even if he did, Gryffindor and Hufflepuff knew it.


    pointless.


    "Autumn, it looks like you have a competitor."


    After Wood left, the group of people continued to walk towards the restaurant, William said.


    "Who, Potter? Come on, William, he''s only first grade." Qiu didn''t care very much.


    "Professor McGonagall is a master of Quidditch, and since she chose Harry exceptionally, she has her reasons.


    I believe that the professor''s vision is not wrong.


    What''s more, Quidditch also has talents, such as when you were in first grade...so don''t be careless."


    Qiu nodded thoughtfully, she was going to continue practicing with Cedric.


    When the two of them are okay recently, they will always exchange their experience with seekers and train together by the way.


    In the words of Cedric: Everything is going well!


    After the four entered the restaurant, they happened to meet Harry Potter and his little friend Ban Ron.


    "Good job," George patted Harry on the shoulder and whispered, "Wood just told us that we are also on the academy team-batsmen."


    "Wood... didn''t he mean... secret?" Ron glanced at William and Qiu.


    "It''s okay, William and Qiu found out just now, it''s still in the presence of Wood." Fried laughed."Moreover, we are not afraid of Ravenclaw at all."


    "Yes! Tell you, we must win the Quidditch Cup," George said. "You must be great, Harry, Wood was so excited when he told us about this.


    No one will be our opponent."


    "Speaking like this in front of us is too deceptive, right?" William said with a light smile.


    "Hey, brother, I know you are great, but Quidditch is a team game."


    "Yes, we are a team." Qiu retorted seriously."We, Ravenclaw, are in a hurry to fight you Gryffindor."


    "Yes, it''s kind of that smelly, full of fire." George laughed.


    Qiu raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, smiled, and looked at Harry again.


    Harry''s breathing was a little short, and it seemed to him that there was a very beautiful girl with long black hair in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Say something!" Harry told himself.


    He really hopes that he can be cool and comfortable, and now tell a joke to make everyone happy, so as to show his humor and calmness.


    However, he couldn''t hold back a word.


    William almost laughed, even the boy who survived the catastrophe. It seems that Cedric still has many competitors.


    Only in terms of performance, Cedric can play ten!


    ...


    ...


    (Third more, ask for recommendation votes.)

 153 Chapter 153 Angry Twins

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When William and the others were about to leave, some very unwelcome person showed up: Malfoy.


    Malfoy also saw William, a little afraid, and boldly said: "Stark, I''m here to buy things."


    "Oh, what to buy?" William waved his wand, and the thick parchment turned pages in mid-air, and soon reached Malfoy''s page.


    On the page marked Decola Malfoy, many words are densely marked, and these are all his most recent orders.


    Malfoy must be a shopaholic, the unrestrained kind.


    "Is there a Longbottom bag that can store a lot of things?" Malfoy asked.


    It was Malfoy who picked up Neville''s bag during his flight class, and finally clashed with Harry.


    The bag was given by William, and Malfoy only read the words Akali''s Mystery Shop on the bag.


    William nodded: "That kind of bag, of course, is priced at 30 gallons."


    William''s price is not expensive, and the Unmarked Stretching Curse is an extremely advanced magic, and most wizards do not.


    The cheapest tent for a non-marking stretch curse is hundreds of gallons, and thousands of gallons abound.


    Even if William wants to use this magic to continuously expand the space, it will take a long time, but because it is a practiced work, it is much cheaper than the market.


    "Is it still in accordance with the previous requirements?" William "kindly" suggested: "Or, I can make it into a ring, bracelet, or pendant."


    William took a ring out of his pocket and threw it to Malfoy.


    It was a very ordinary ring, but a small hole was drilled in it, the space was expanded with the non-marking stretch curse, and the suspension curse was used to prevent items from falling.


    This inspiration came from Dumbledore. He placed such a ring on Drogon''s paw, so that it was safer to send letters to Annie.


    Rings are undoubtedly much more high-end than bags and packages.


    Technically, it is a bit more difficult than the bag, not too much, but because of the good-looking shape, the price will be doubled.


    Change the name and double the price, which is a common method in the industry to fool outsiders.


    So, if a capable wizard wants to make money in the magic world, it really shouldn''t be too easy.


    "How much is this ring?" Malfoy asked immediately.


    "If you want to add Malfoy''s clan emblem, Slytherin mark... If you provide the ring, I will only accept two hundred gallons." William smiled.


    "Yes!" Malfoy agreed.


    Two hundred Jin Jialong is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for local tyrants like Malfoy, the price is low, and he thinks you are insulting him.


    After buying something, Malfoy was undoubtedly more courageous, at least knowing that William would do nothing to him.


    He looked at Harry triumphantly and asked, "Are you having the last meal, Potter? When will you take the train back to Muggle?"


    "Now you are back on the ground, accompanied by your little friend again. You have more courage." Harry could finally speak.


    "You care about me... I don''t know when you pack up?"


    Ron couldn''t bear it and flaunted: "Harry won''t go back.


    He will become Gryffindor''s seeker and the youngest player in a century.Thank you for making trouble in class today, otherwise Harry will not be taken by Professor McGonagall."


    Malfoy''s face seemed to be punched hard and it became extremely ugly.


    Harry saw the look on Malfoy''s face, and he desperately restrained him from laughing."Yes, I can become a seeker thanks to you."


    Malfoy clenched his fists and looked at Harry''s smiling face, dizzy.


    For the first time, he discovered that the great Hogwarts was not so beautiful. Some people made mistakes and could get impunity and even rewards.


    It turns out there are privileges.Aizw.net www.aizw.net


    The most frightening thing is that he didn''t!


    Malfoy took a few breaths, and finally stood firm, reluctantly accepting the incident.


    He was about to leave, his eyes rolled, and he walked back.


    "Potter, would you like to compete with me alone, if you have no objection, it will be tonight.


    The duel between wizards uses only magic wands-no contact.


    what''s wrong?I guess, you haven¡¯t heard of wizard duels, right?"


    Harry looked dazed, but Ron suddenly said, "Of course he has heard that I am his assistant. Who is your assistant?"


    Malfoy glanced at Ron with a disdainful look, then looked back at Crabbe and Gore who were following him, weighing them one by one.


    "Crabbe," he said, "just at midnight, how about? We will meet you in the prize showroom, where the door is never locked."


    After Ron agreed, Malfoy hurriedly left, Fred blew a whistle and smiled: "Midnight duel, Harry, great!


    If you want to ask me a few useful little magic, I will teach you, and it is completely free."


    Harry was a little moved, and was about to agree, but Ron roared angrily: "What''s the matter with you?!"


    George looked at him in surprise: "Ron, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He is Malfoy!" Ron said sharply. "He is Lucius Malfoy''s son, and his father''s enemy! You..."


    Ron was obviously scouring his stomach, looking for powerful words that could describe the twins'' heinous crime.


    "You actually sold him things, this is a good thing you do every day!"


    Fred opened his mouth in surprise, "Don''t be foolish, only William can make the ring, he sells it!"


    "Yes." William shrugged. "I and Malfoy have no grievances. He paid me to order things. Why don''t I sell them?"


    Ron''s face was uncertain, he said sourly to the twins: "What about the map? Is this a product from your store?


    I saw a lot of Slytherin students are using it, you sell it to them, right?No wonder you can buy Light Wheel 2000..."


    "Yes, Weasley." Qiu stood beside the twins and said solemnly: "Most of Slytherin''s orders were made by me and Cedric.


    I don''t understand, we and the Slytherin students have no grievances, why can''t we sell them?


    What? Are they not our classmates?"


    Hearing Qiu talking like this, Ron immediately changed his tactics at the speed of light. He looked at George and Fred and said bitterly: "So, even if it is not sold by you, don''t you use the money?


    Do you dare to say that the two hundred gallons of the ring you just sold don''t use it?"


    Fred was so angry that he seemed to want to give Ron a curse, but was stopped by George.


    George''s face was calm and terrible, and he said seriously: "Ron, tell you something, I didn''t want to say it.


    Since May, Fred and I have sent money to our home every month... In September, we sent 100 gallons.


    Yes, it was sent last weekend!Otherwise, why do you think your pocket money has suddenly increased so much?"


    George said every word:


    "What you spend now is the money we made!"


    ...


    ...


    (Daily ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 154 Chapter 154 Your kid brought in the enemy?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The twins are gone, and William and Qiu leave with them.


    Harry hesitated and said, "Ron, you shouldn''t talk to Fred George like that, they are right..."


    Ron didn''t answer, but stared at the twins from the back.


    There was a map and a new wand in his pocket. The map was given by George and the wand was given by Fred.


    But... it doesn''t matter anymore, because he looks like a joke now.


    Harry sighed. He was still looking at the backs of a few people away. He didn''t have time to introduce himself to Qiu Zhang. What a great opportunity.


    Harry looked at Ron''s face and decided not to talk about it for the time being, and let him apologize at an opportunity.


    Harry changed the subject and asked, "Ron, what is a wizard''s duel? What do you mean to be my assistant?"


    "It''s two wizards fighting one-on-one." Ron finally replied."If you die, the assistant will continue."


    Harry took a breath.


    Noting Harry''s look, Ron hurriedly added, "But you know, people only die when they have a formal duel with a real wizard.


    You and Malfoy can fire sparks at each other at best.Even though he bought a lot of things from William, we have also seen them, all of which are daily necessities.


    The two of you know too little magic to really hurt each other."


    "But I really don''t know how to do magic." Harry scratched his head in anguish. He really wanted to run to Fred and learn from him now.


    Of course, it would be better to be able to talk to Qiu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t use magic, then throw away the wand and punch him in the nose." Ron fisted."Don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    Although Ron said so, Harry didn''t reduce his worry a little, but added a bit more.


    Crabbe is a big man, and probably only his cousin Dali can fight.


    Harry has never missed Dudley like he does now.


    "So, did you decide to make trouble again?" An angry voice suddenly came from behind them.


    The two turned around and saw that it was Hermione.


    "I just accidentally eavesdropped on your conversation. Are you going to a duel with Malfoy tonight?"


    "You must not go to a duel at night, think about it, if you get caught, how many points would you lose to Gryffindor?" Hermione worried.


    "It really has nothing to do with you," Harry said.


    "Yes, we are bothering now." Ron said impatiently. "If you don''t disturb us, both of us will feel very comfortable."


    "I will tell George and Fred..." Hermione dissatisfied.


    Ron changed his face and said coldly: "They two already know, are you satisfied? Don''t be nosy, our business has nothing to do with you."


    Hermione gritted her teeth and ran away immediately.


    Walking down the corridor, Qiu said in a low voice, "Do you want tissues?"


    William also comforted: "If the tissues don''t work, my shoulders can also rely on you for a while.


    But you have to find a place with no one else, or strange rumors will spread tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you." Fred smiled as usual: "We won''t be angry about such small things."


    "Yes." George pretended not to care.


    "Ron is a big fool. He is the stupidest one in our family. Our whole family knows this, and Ginny is no exception."


    This is true. Judging from the several Weasleys that William has contacted, Ron is really not "Weasley".


    Needless to say, Charlie and Percy, the twin brothers are also excellent.In this comparison, Ron was simply ordinary anomaly.


    "So, are you going to go out at night?" William asked suddenly.


    Fred pretended to be foolish: "Where to go?"


    "Don''t lie to me." William smiled."Malfoy made it clear that he deceived the two honest people, so that they would be fooled. Would you not be able to tell?"


    "Yeah, indeed a fool." George shrugged."We are even more fools. We have to help at night to prevent them from being caught and deduct points for Gryffindor." Hot e-book www.huoretxt.com


    "It can''t be discovered by Ron yet." Fred said melancholy."Otherwise he would think we knew we were wrong and apologize to him."


    "Yes!" George nodded, "He is delusional!"


    "Help two rookies swim at night." Qiu applauded and laughed: "This difficulty is not low."


    "Challenge yourself." Fred was extremely satisfied, and he finally found a reason to convince himself.


    What''s the reason... Obviously it''s the demon to help his brother.


    William had only seen a female demon supporting his younger brother, and it was the first time he had encountered a male demon.


    "If you can go for us at night..." Fred put his arms around William''s shoulders.


    "Being a babysitter?" William raised an eyebrow. "Don''t even think about it. I have other things. I''m busy with millions of gallons every minute."


    "Furthermore, if you have a map, even if you don''t have a phantom spell, you will definitely not be discovered."


    As the core item of the Hogwarts Magic Map, the Living Point Map was no longer used by a few people, but stored.


    They are now using the advanced version of Hogwarts Map, which is no different from the live map in terms of content, and can show the location of the secret road and other people.


    However, the names of William and the others were all eliminated.


    "What''s the matter with you at night?" Qiu asked curiously.


    "I have to go to the restricted area on the fourth floor."


    "Why are you going there?" the twins curiously asked.


    "I actually go every day." William smiled. "Professor Snape''s potion is too difficult to analyze. The potion that I took away before is not enough to study.


    I steal a bottle every night, and when I go again the next day, Snape will always get a new bottle."


    Of course, the rate at which the fire dragon is consumed is also increasing.


    In Snape''s words, it was an equal bargain, but the two were tacitly aware.


    Tacitly, William has been plotting to steal Snape''s medicine storage room lately, otherwise he will lose out.


    In the evening, 11:40.


    After his roommates were asleep, William put on his robe and left the Ravenclaw lounge.


    Popo Tea has been very busy recently, busy dating Mrs. Loris, William thinks something will happen sooner or later.


    Walking in the empty castle, William was familiar with the road and traveled more at night, so he often met other students.


    William had met his senior sister Penello several times. She took her four roommates, covered her face, like a groundhog, sneaking to the kitchen to get food.


    If it weren''t for a map, William wouldn''t recognize them.


    The most basic thing about night travel is not to reveal who you are.


    In the black light, everyone just gestured to each other through the moonlight to confirm that there was no ghost, and then went to each other.


    Soon, William walked to the restricted area on the fourth floor and was about to open the door when he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom! Boom! Boom!


    "Run!" There was another shout in the distance, sounding like Harry.


    William was speechless. This was the protection the twins had said. How about protection?


    William took out the map, he quickly saw Harry and Ron, they were moving fast on the third floor, running towards the fourth floor.


    Wait... he also saw Hermione and Neville on the map.


    William quickly couldn''t stand it anymore, and the directions of several people were running towards him, and they were still following Filch from a distance.


    What can William say, he just wanted to ask: Is it your kid who brought the enemy over?


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the reward of "Friends, please stay here" (?))

 155 Chapter 155: Please the Next Dreamcatcher

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William thought for a while, cast a phantom spell on himself, and just stood there and didn''t leave.


    Both Hermione and Neville are in the night tour team, and if he leaves, they are likely to be found.


    After a while, he finally saw Hermione at the front.


    The girl is wearing pink pajamas and wearing light running shoes on her feet to maximize her speed.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you run fast enough, she must not be caught.


    "Come with me, it''s safe here." Hermione ran and looked back at the moon.


    Several people behind followed her and ran towards the restricted area.


    "The nasty freshman, wandering around in the middle of the night, I won''t let you run away." Pepy Ghost was still behind them.


    "Students don''t sleep, here it is!" Pippi happily cried, "Where is the big fool Filch!"


    "Shut up, Pepy!" Ron roared.


    Pippi made a grimace and still chased after a few people with perseverance.


    Hermione finally ran to the end of the road. She couldn''t see William, so she reached out and touched her pocket.


    "Oops, I forgot to bring my magic wand!"


    Ron roughly pushed Hermione away and shook the doorknob."Damn, the door is locked, is this the safe place you said?!"


    "Give me the wand!" Hermione snatched the wand in Harry''s hand.


    But Pippi was already close to a few people, and he was carrying two rubber balloons in his hands, which was the reason why his flight speed slowed down.


    "Hehe-this is where I stole the dragon dung compost and added some big dung eggs. I hope you all have fun."


    Pepy Ghost laughed and dropped the balloon from mid-air.


    A large amount of liquid poured down, the smell was very unpleasant, and a few people were about to become the next McLagen, or something worse.


    At this moment, everyone''s robes danced without wind.


    William raised his hand and waved his magic wand. All the liquid had a noticeable stagnation. Then he drew a half arc, arranged in seven layers, and spread out quickly like a fan.


    Hermione was shocked, but she didn''t expect that there was another person beside her.


    The girl staggered and almost fell. William held her waist with one hand and raised the other. He continued to wave his wand and whispered, "Thousands of water are coming."


    Under the control of William''s wand, the arrow rain hit his face.


    A dozen water arrows filled the air instantly, all smashing on Pippi Ghost.


    He flew back from the pain, but every five meters he flew out, a layer of fan shot out, and he shot a total of seven rounds.


    Pippi walked away from the corridor, even though he could still hear his cursing.


    William whispered in Hermione''s ear, "Don''t say I am here."


    He was planning to go to the restricted area to get the potion, and he really didn''t want to bother with Harry.


    The heat in William''s mouth was blowing gently against Hermione''s temples, her face flushed, and her ears were itchy.


    Even if William didn''t say anything, she knew who was hiding by the phantom spell, the faint smell of conditioner was really familiar.


    All of them looked at Hermione in shock, because it really looked like she was using magic.


    Hermione nodded stiffly, tilting her head, "Hurry up, come in, Filch is coming."


    Using Harry''s wand, Hermione knocked on the door lock and whispered, "Araho Cave is open!"


    The lock clicked and the door suddenly opened.


    Several people rushed in, and Hermione stopped for a few seconds before closing the door.


    "Where did they go, Pepy Ghost?" Filch''s voice came from a distance.


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    "I''m also looking for these damn guys, there are little wizards who dare to attack the great Pippi, I won''t let him go!" Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    Filch and Pepy Ghost came to the door, they checked, and just then, there was a crashing sound from farther away.


    "They are over there and can''t run." Filch rushed over.


    William heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the twin brothers led them away.


    "They''re gone," Harry whispered. "I don''t think we''ll be okay. Go away, Neville! Don''t keep pulling my sleeve."


    Ron also began to shake Rahali''s robe, motioning him to look back.


    "what''s wrong?"


    When Harry turned around, he clearly saw a huge three-headed dog, staring at them with his cockfighting eyes. The huge mouth was less than one meter away from them.


    "Harry..." Ron trembled, "Are we... dreaming?"


    "I think... maybe."


    The three-headed dog roared, and the entire ceiling was swaying. They finally knew it was not a dream.


    "Calm!" Hermione yelled, and she stretched out her hand and tentatively said: "Lou Wei? Remember me? Touched your head that day, and William and the others..."


    William rolled his eyes, Hermione''s tone seemed to be saying: Little Lu Wei, I even hugged you when I was young, do you remember me.


    But Lu Wei really squinted and looked at Hermione carefully, as if he recognized her.


    Hermione wanted to continue communicating with Lu Wei, but she felt like someone was holding her hand.


    She looked down, and a sheepskin map appeared in her hand. The map was densely packed with names.


    Harry and Ron wanted to move over to take a look. Hermione suddenly closed the map, almost hitting Ron in the face so fast.


    The girl carefully rolled the map in her pocket.


    She lifted her sharp squat, clapped her hands, and said happily: "Let''s go, we won''t meet Filch again this time."


    Harry and Ron both looked at Hermione in confusion, not knowing where her confidence came from.


    But what to say, from driving away Peppies from Hermione to comforting three-headed dogs... For the first time they discovered that this girl seemed to not only read books, but was very good at magic and night travel.


    It feels a lot like Hermione is still an annoying schoolmaster during the day, but at night she turns into a Wonder Woman to be a hero.


    People collapsed too quickly, too thoroughly!


    After a few people left, William opened the trap and jumped down using the slowing spell.


    Probably afraid of being stolen, there is still no one to supplement the devil net, and William has to jump off every time.


    The journey went smoothly, and William came to the level set by Professor Snape.


    This time there was a piece of paper on the table, a bottle of potion for the return journey.


    William picked up the paper and saw it read in scribbled handwriting: The boiling steps are on the back!Do not come again!!


    William quickly turned to the back, which was densely written with boiling steps.


    No wonder Professor Snape forbids him to come again. It takes seven or eight months to make this kind of potion. William comes to get it every day, and the professor soon runs out of stock.


    "If you don''t give it early, it''s over, so many things."


    William drank the potion on the return trip in one sip, then put the potion on the table in his bag and turned to leave.


    When he walked to the flying key, William couldn''t help casting a copy curse and a fire curse on the key.


    He won''t come anyway.


    Treat it as a gift for the next dream catcher.


    Who will be the lucky one?


    Really look forward to it.


    ...


    ...


    (Please recommend votes, everyone. Thank you "Friends, please stay here" for your reward.)

 156 Chapter 156 Girls are a strange creature

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh~"


    The entrance to the Gryffindor common room.


    The fat lady was holding a mirror in her hand and was hanging her voice loudly, in a state of self-confidence.


    "Well, can you open the door?" This was the seventh time Harry had interrupted the fat lady.


    He was afraid that if the other party continued to sing like this, the whole school would be attracted.


    The fat lady finally stopped after singing the last tune.


    "Where have you all been?" The fat lady squinted. "The little wizard doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Are you brave enough?"


    "Don''t ask,''pig nose, pig nose''." Harry said impatiently.


    "Huh, tell Professor McGonagall sooner or later." The fat lady murmured, and the portrait turned forward.


    Several people stumbled into the common room and collapsed in their armchairs, shaking.For a while, no one spoke.


    "What the hell do they want to do? Keep such a thing in school!" Finally, Ron said angrily.


    "We were almost eaten. You saw that dog. It looks really ugly. It is the most terrible animal I have ever seen except spiders."


    Hermione didn''t have much anger. She was checking the map just now, and it was obvious that it was an advanced map.


    Ron was still complaining. The girl was irritable and her bad temper came back. She closed the map abruptly, "You guys, what do you have eyes for? Didn''t you see what it was standing on?"


    "On the floor?" Harry guessed, "I didn''t look at its feet, I patronized its head."


    Hermione was completely disappointed with the boy who survived the catastrophe. "No, it''s not on the floor. It''s standing on a trapdoor, and there are other gates under it."


    "It looks like you went down." Ron mumbled uncomfortably.


    "Have I ever been there, what does it have to do with you?" Hermione stared at Ron and said angrily: "You were deceived by Malfoy, and you don''t know foolishly.


    Midnight duel?If it wasn''t me tonight, you would have been caught by Filch!"


    Hermione stood up and glared at Ron and Harry.


    "I hope you will think about it for Gryffindor next time. If you don''t have the ability, don''t violate the school rules by your own means. This is good for everyone!


    Well, if you have no objection, I am going to sleep."


    Hermione was like a cannon. After she finished speaking, she flicked her hair and turned to leave, but after a few steps, she turned her head again:


    "Also, Lu Wei, it''s not ugly at all, it''s just..." Hermione thought hard about the words.


    "It''s just that it looks a little bit more special than the average dog. It''s handsome among the three-headed dogs!"


    Ron stared at her back and opened his mouth in surprise."What''s this? It''s as if we forced her away."


    Harry was thoughtful. Hermione knew the three-headed dog, how else would she call it Lu Wei?


    He remembered what happened just now in the penalty area. Hermione said that he had seen the three-headed dog with William... Could they have already entered the trap?


    So what is underneath?


    What did Hagrid say?If you want to hide something, Gringotts is the safest place in the world-except for Hogwarts.


    He thought he should have figured out the whereabouts of the dirty little package in underground vault 713.


    Hermione hesitated for a while as she approached the door of the dormitory along the spiral staircase, and whispered: "William, come out, I know you are there."


    But after waiting for thirty seconds, there was no change in the surroundings, except for the sound of the wind.


    The girl had an expression that "has seen everything", she said seriously: "If you want to use the phantom spell to follow me into the girls'' dormitory, don''t make this idea as soon as possible.


    There is magic around here, boys are forbidden to enter!"Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com


    Hermione looked around, but no one was paying attention to her.


    She seemed to be really sure that no one was there, and finally moved to the door, turned her head and said, "Then I will really go in."


    Still no one speaks.


    Hermione walked in, and after a while, the door suddenly opened, and a small head poked out of the door, looking around sneakingly.


    Hermione''s eyes rolled, and she finally made sure that she was just fighting the air. The other party gave the map and left. She had to sigh and close the door.


    Hermione sneaked back to her dormitory, opened the curtain, and sat down on the bed, a little annoyed.


    "Damn it! Get caught by the professor sooner or later! Deduct Ravenclaw ten thousand points!" the girl said in anger.


    William didn''t know what happened after the night. He took the cooking steps given by Professor Snape and was enjoying it in bed.


    The next day, Hermione did not mention returning the map.


    William didn''t ask for it. Anyway, he didn''t take much effort to make a new one.


    However, according to Hermione, this map was her birthday present, and she told William that there was no need to give birthday presents.


    Heh~ Who believes in such words?


    Hermione¡¯s birthday is September 19th, and there are still ten days to go before that day.


    For girls, gifts given three days before their birthday can still be considered birthday gifts.


    Before that, it was just a gift from you. It has nothing to do with your birthday. What''s more, ten days ago, it was a matter of a lifetime.


    If anyone really believes it and does not give a gift, he will definitely be remembered for a lifetime.


    Even every time someone quarreled, someone would shake these things about Chen Zhima and rotten grains, saying that you were stingy and would not even give a birthday present.


    But the reverse is different.


    If the other party sends something and you ask for it on your birthday, she will say, didn¡¯t I give it a month ago?Seeing your stingy, you still want two gifts for your birthday!


    There is a huge world and everything, never underestimate the brain circuits of girls, after all, they are such a bunch of weird and cute (fear) creatures.


    William certainly does not make such advanced mistakes.


    So on her birthday, William gave Hermione an owl.


    It was a wood eagle owl with prominent ears clustered in black and white.The upper body is dark brown, mixed with yellow and white skin spots... a very beautiful bird.


    Hermione originally wanted to buy a pet during the summer vacation. The Gringotts incident happened that day, and this was his compensation.


    William suggested that Hermione name the owl Lei Ge, which corresponds to Anne''s owl named Zhuo Geng.


    When William buys an owl next time, he will be named Vesselion.


    Annie also gave Hermione a gift, which was a collection of magical creatures.


    This spent all the pocket money she had recently saved and owed William a debt.


    Hermione was alone, squatting on the bed, counting her birthday presents.


    Although not many, or even poor in number, she was still very happy and checked it repeatedly and tirelessly several times.


    The girl sat on the ground and put the stamp collection from Annie on her lap. The more she looked at her, the more she liked it, she couldn''t put it down, humming an untuned little song in her mouth, and the owl was at her feet, groaning for snacks.


    There was a shallow vortex on her face.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Zili Yulan" and the two big brothers of "My Vegetable Rice" for their rewards (?))

 157 Chapter 157 Halloween Attack

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Soon, Halloween is coming.


    Pumpkins are hung everywhere in the castle, and the hallway is filled with the sweet and attractive smell of roasted pumpkins.


    Everyone is looking forward to the dinner on Halloween, which will be as rich as the opening banquet.


    In this atmosphere, everyone was unsure and could not concentrate on listening to the class.


    In order to increase everyone''s interest, Professor McGonagall taught everyone how to turn objects into moving pumpkins in the transfiguration class.


    Although it was difficult, everyone had a great time.


    However, in the afternoon''s history of magic, William directly turned away.


    The content of Professor Bins''s lecture is really boring, not to mention that today is the last day of the ecstasy preparation.


    Recently, William has been making potions in the responsive room, and he has even given up on night tours out of low-level fun.


    He is really busy now.


    There are so many things that William wants to study. He focused his energy on the study of high-end magic spells, the preparation of potions, the introduction of alchemy, and the study of ancient magic texts.


    I have to spare three times a week to participate in Ravenclaw Quidditch training, and I have to go to Professor McGonagall to practice Animagus on Friday night.


    Animagus is an extremely complex magic, with a series of strict and complicated steps in the middle.


    For example, the initial preparations:


    For a whole month, a single leaf of Mandrake must be kept in the mouth.Never swallow the leaves or take out your mouth at any time. If the leaves leave your mouth, the whole process must start again.


    But be careful... this preparation is after you have fully practiced magic.


    This is like preparing for the college entrance examination, requiring a physical examination and registration, but it does not mean that you have done all of these and you can be admitted to a certain university.


    Before that, you have to go through many years of training.


    The same is true for Animagus. You must constantly practice transformation in private, and the part of transformation is your body.


    Professor McGonagall would be watching to prevent William from turning his hands into chicken paws, but not turning back.


    At this time, it was already night, and William was still busy in the responsive house.


    The responsive house has changed drastically.


    There are torches in the room, and by the wall is a sliding wooden bookshelf with rows of thick sheepskin-faced spine books "Making Potions", "Book of Potions", "Five Poison Heart Sutra"...


    These books are brought by the House of Request.


    William''s initial request was for a room where potions could be made, and these things appeared.


    As William brewed more and more potions, the number of crucibles in the room gradually increased.


    The only regret is that he couldn''t increase the raw materials, otherwise William would make some potions and just sell the raw materials directly.


    With prolonged use, William almost knew the responsive house.


    This room completely obeys your request.


    For example,''I don''t want anyone other than William Stark to be able to come in''-if so requested, the House of Request will create such a room!


    William can safely put the boiled potion here without any problems.


    Sometimes he wants to live here directly, because the room will be transformed into a luxurious bed as required.


    Tsk tsk...the luxurious big bed room with its own bathroom, and the quintuple dormitory room is not the same grade, okay?


    At this time, as William stirred counterclockwise seven times, the room was already full of special smells.


    The potion also completely turned into the luster of mother-of-pearl, continuously producing spiraling vapor.


    The ecstasy is complete!


    After William had cooled the potion, he carefully packed it in several bottles. These were orders from the guests, and they would be sent later.


    After finishing the work, William is going to dinner.


    It shouldn''t take long for the banquet to begin now.


    William strode out, there was no one on the way, very quiet.He looked out the window, the moon star was sparse.Huaxia Chinese www.huaxzw.com


    When William reached the fifth floor, he suddenly heard the rush of footsteps downstairs.


    Everyone should be at the dinner at this point... William stood at the top of the stairs and took out the map in his hand.


    He saw Professor Quirrell''s name appearing near the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    William was taken aback. How could Professor Quirrell come here at this point?


    But soon, Professor Quirrell''s position began to move, and he ran towards a corner.


    And Professor Snape''s name appeared near the restricted area.


    Both professors are very abnormal. Is there something wrong with the level?


    William thought for a while, but decided to go around from the other side.


    It was small to be found not to the dinner party, but he still smelled of ecstasy, this kind of thing must not escape Snape''s nose.


    William turned and went down the stairs on the other side, and he quickly came to the first floor.


    "It''s done!" The crisp cheers suddenly sounded, and it was the voice of the little wizard.


    William glanced slightly. What do these students do not attend the dinner every day?


    He walked towards one side of the corridor and saw Harry and Ron cheering.


    The two of them were high-fiving and punching, which seemed to have done a terrible thing.


    There was a strange expression on William''s face.


    Relying on his familiarity with Hogwarts'' topography, he knew that it was a girls'' toilet.


    On Halloween, the boy who survived the catastrophe and his good friend Ron, they did not go to the dinner party, but they were blocked in front of the women''s bathroom, shouting... "It''s done"?!


    The most important thing is that their faces are still flushed with excitement, dancing and dancing, and they are extremely happy.


    Hello, demon spirit?!There are two perverts here, please take them away quickly!


    "Ah~ I''m sorry to bother you." William asked aloud, "Are you peeping at the ladies'' toilet?"


    Suddenly hearing someone talking, Harry and Ron were also startled, they turned their heads and saw William.


    William continued to solemnly said: "Of course, you have the right to remain silent, otherwise everything you say will become deducted testimony."


    Harry''s face turned blue. The potion can be drunk, but he can''t talk nonsense.


    Who spied on the women''s toilet!


    He quickly denied Sanlian: "I didn''t...I didn''t...Don''t talk nonsense..."


    However, before Harry had finished speaking, there was a stern, frightened voice from the toilet.


    William''s smile disappeared and he rushed over, his wand appeared in his hand.


    Harry and Ron also rushed towards the toilet.


    Harry shook his hands and turned the key awkwardly. They locked the troll inside, and the ghost knew that Hermione was inside!


    Hurry up!


    William pushed the two away impatiently and pointed his wand directly at the door.


    "Torn apart!"


    In an instant, not only the door, but under the huge magic power, half of the wall collapsed.


    Harry and Ron looked at each other in shock, should they be so wild?


    William ignored the two of them, and while the dust was flying, he strode in.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Don''t Know 0678", "Sansho Cuttlefish", and QQ Reader "Nightmare" for your rewards.(?))

 159 Chapter 159 Quirrell, who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger (first watch, please subscribe!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor McGonagall looked at the fallen monster on the ground, her lips pale.


    "I want to know... what happened?!" Professor McGonagall''s voice was filled with cold anger.


    This anger was of course directed at Hermione, Harry, and Ron. William''s strength, McGonagall knew, was more than enough to deal with trolls.


    "Fortunately, you are not killed by it, why don''t you stay in the dormitory?" McGonagall said loudly.


    At this time, a low voice came from behind William.


    "Please don''t do that, Professor McGonagall¡ªthey are looking for me."


    "Miss Granger!"


    Hermione has eaten chocolate and feels much better, she whispered:


    "I came to the troll because I... I thought I could deal with it alone... You know, because I read about them in books and know them well."


    "If they didn''t come to me, I must be dead now."


    William thought briefly for two seconds.


    Although he didn''t know why Hermione was in this toilet, he could guess one thing when thinking of the previous scene:


    Harry and Ron locked the troll in the toilet.


    Otherwise, after the monster entered, he locked the door by the way?


    The two probably didn''t know that Hermione was inside. Similarly, Hermione didn''t know the door they had locked. She just thought she was here to save someone, otherwise she wouldn''t lie.


    If Hermione knew it, it would be another story: "Professor, I''m going to the bathroom inside, and Harry and Ron locked the troll in!"


    If you say that, the two of them probably had to be broken their wands and moved to live with Hagrid.


    Anyway, doing the wrong thing kindly is probably such a process.


    Now that Hermione lied, Harry and Ron tried their best to pretend that they were already familiar with the story.


    "Oh, if that''s the case..." Professor McGonagall stared at them and muttered: "William, is this really the case?"


    Harry and Ron became nervous again, they didn''t want to hear anything like "peeping into the women''s bathroom".


    Hermione squeezed behind William, and William had to lie: "It''s almost like that, I don''t know the details.


    Anyway, as soon as I came in, I saw Harry and Ron fighting for good..."


    "Blessing?"


    "Oh, that''s the dead troll, the name I just named."


    Professor McGonagall was speechless. Do you think you are Hagrid, so you name magic creatures indiscriminately?


    "I saw that neither of them was a lucky opponent, and the situation at the time was dangerous, so I used magic to solve the troll."


    William raised his eyebrows. "By the way, Professor, why do trolls come in from school?"


    He didn''t think it was a Halloween surprise. Dumbledore hadn''t liked excitement so much, if Hagrid was the principal.


    "This... Professor Dumbledore has already gone to investigate." Professor McGonagall sighed, and she found that something happened every Halloween.


    "Wait a minute, I noticed that Mr. Stark did not attend the Halloween dinner tonight?" Snape interrupted suddenly.


    "Actually, I want to correct you, Professor Snape." William smiled. "I didn''t miss the dinner, but I was a little late."


    "But as far as I know, you didn''t go to class on the history of magic this afternoon." Snape smiled triumphantly.


    William rolled his eyes, and the professor was kind of related to his campus life.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Snape squinted. "Slytherin students are good kids. They noticed this when they listened carefully to the history of magic.


    Out of classmates¡¯ concern, he told me.


    So, Stark, you disappeared all afternoon and night..."


    "Professor, you don''t think I put the trolls in?"


    "Of course not." A smug smile flashed across Snape''s sallow face.


    "I mean, Stark didn''t tell the truth completely, he might be doing something against school rules.


    I know many students under the third grade go to Hogsmeade secretly..."


    William sighed. He did go secretly, but he didn''t go today.


    "School absenteeism and violation of school rules, we should perhaps cancel some of his privileges. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    For example... the right to use the fire dragon until he tells us the matter.Snape suggested.


    Obviously, the professor is taking the opportunity to retaliate.


    "To be honest, Severus." Professor McGonagall hesitated. "Since Professor Bins did not deduct points, I think it''s better not to interfere with his classroom discipline.


    Of course, if William is absent from your class, you can deduct points.


    As for other violations, you are just guessing..."


    Snape curled his lips, Binns couldn''t even recognize the students, whose points he deducted!


    Moreover, he must have a handle. He would have gone to Dumbledore to give a small report long ago, and he would stay here.


    Snape didn''t speak anymore, he sniffed suddenly, always feeling something special about William.


    But the smell of troll blood was everywhere in the toilet, and the smell was confused, and he couldn''t tell.


    Professor McGonagall saw Snape not speaking, and looked at Hermione again.


    "Miss Granger, you silly girl, how can you think you can deal with a giant mountain monster alone?"


    "It''s a pity that Gryffindor will be deducted five points because of this. I''m very disappointed in you."


    Hermione looked down at her toes.


    "If you are not injured at all, it is best to go back to Gryffindor Castle as soon as possible. The students are all enjoying the Halloween dinner at their college."


    Hermione left soon.


    Professor McGonagall turned to Harry and Ron.


    "Well, I still have to say that you are lucky. I rescued my classmates and showed enough courage to win five points for Gryffindor. I will inform Professor Dumbledore of this.


    You can go now."


    "As for you, William, you killed the trolls and protected your classmates. I will give Ravenclaw 15 points."


    Snape snorted coldly. Professor McGonagall was the vice-principal.


    If he is the vice-principal, at most one point will be added to William, 15 points will be deducted for absenteeism, and confinement will be conducted by the way to investigate his recent anomaly.


    Hermione?Just clean the girls¡¯ toilets just a week.


    As for Harry and Ron, they are expelled directly!


    William turned and left. Professor Quirrell was still crying there, thinking he was the victim tonight.


    Doesn''t Hermione cry anymore?


    When William walked out of the toilet, all three people were waiting for him on the other side of the corridor.


    When William approached, he took out a large piece of chocolate and gave it to everyone.


    "That hand just now is so cool!" Harry exclaimed after taking a bite of chocolate.


    "Yeah, Charlie said you are great before, that''s a monster!" Ron was excited like a little fan.


    Ron didn''t mention the unpleasant things last time, and William didn''t say, after all, who would really be as knowledgeable as him.


    Under William''s questioning, Harry and Ron quickly recounted what happened tonight.


    "How do you think the troll got in? I don''t think it can enter the school." Harry asked.


    "I don''t know." William shook his head.


    But Quirrell was thinking in his mind.


    He was the first person to spot the giant monster, and he fainted in the hall, so why suddenly he ran to the restricted area on the fourth floor?


    Strange!


    William had never paid attention to Quirrell before, and now it seemed really suspicious.


    Especially dressed up like that, just crying, it seems that only Snape can comfort him to stand up...


    Damn it, a master who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger?!


    ...


    ...


    (First, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone, I currently owe two more)

 160 Chapter 160 Snapes Worries (second more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!late at night,


    Principal''s office.


    "The girl almost died."


    After a long silence, Snape sitting in the chair said suddenly.


    Because the voice was too loud, the principals in the portrait were "woke up", and everyone stared at rude Snape dissatisfied.


    But Snape ignored the dead people.


    "Do you have nothing to say?"


    Dumbledore looked away from the "Transfiguration Today" in his hand, and said calmly: "I remember you always hated Hermione and started to care about her?"


    "These are two different things!" Snape exasperated and defended: "If a student dies, this school will also be closed. I don''t want to... be unemployed."


    Dumbledore squinted his eyes and remembered a certain student... the man once said he didn''t want Hogwarts to close, but in the end he framed another innocent person.


    Snape was even more dissatisfied when he saw the headmaster distracted. He knocked on the table and sarcastically said, "I don''t believe that the great Dumbledore will not be able to detect the invasion of the trolls!"


    Dumbledore said calmly: "Severus, you look at me too high, I am also a human being, and sometimes I am negligent."


    Snape obviously didn''t believe it, he stared at the principal."It''s not like an accident."


    "Of course it was not an accident." Dumbledore closed the book and pushed his half-moon glasses.


    "In the evening, I went to the Forbidden Forest to investigate, and Guru Guru told me that I was missing a tribe."


    "Grumbling?" Snape was stunned."Who is this?"


    "The leader of the troll tribe closest to Hogwarts in the currently forbidden forest." Dumbledore replied.


    "He told me that some time ago, a black-robed wizard suddenly appeared and captured a member of the tribe."


    "Wait..." Snape looked at Dumbledore suspiciously. "You still talk to trolls?"


    In Snape''s mind, the trolls would only hum and grunt.


    "Well, just some simple daily communication, haven''t I told you?" Dumbledore laughed.


    "In addition to the monster language, I can speak mermaid language, goblin language, and even understand...snake tongue."


    Snape looked at Dumbledore in shock. He knew that the principal was very good, but he didn''t expect to be so virtuous.


    "Wait... You said you know the snake tongue?"


    "I can only understand, but I can''t speak." Dumbledore blinked. "Don''t look at me like that. Learn another language. It''s always correct.


    If you are interested, I can teach you foreign languages ??in private."


    "I''m not interested." Snape refused coldly.


    This disappointed Dumbledore.


    "Then, that idiot called Gulugulu, tells you that you are missing a clan..."


    Snape hesitated.


    "Principal, I have no intention of offending. You should know that trolls are not good at their heads, do they still count?"


    Dumbledore leaned back in his chair and took a sip of tea.


    "Don''t be so prejudiced. There are exceptions to everything. There are smart monsters in trolls. They can understand simple human language and even speak some."


    Snape said impatiently: "That''s true, I think putting Longbottom in the trolls should be just right to be their leader."


    "Severus, be patient, including with that kid, you know what Neville''s memory is so bad." Dumbledore said seriously.


    Snape snorted coldly, "One of the people missing, is this one from Hogwarts?"


    "Yes, according to Gulugulu''s description and the memory I got from its head, a wizard attacked the tribe and captured a troll.


    He is just as prejudiced as you, thinking that the trolls are not very intelligent, so he doesn''t hide his appearance."


    "Who is that person?"


    "Quiro."


    "Really him?" Snape squinted, before Dumbledore reminded him to pay attention to Quirrell.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com


    "He is also the black-robed wizard who won''t attack Gringotts?" Snape said to himself, thinking of Tywin last year.


    "Maybe it''s him, maybe it''s not."


    There was something in Dumbledore''s words, but Snape didn''t understand. He asked seriously:


    "Principal, since you have determined that it is Quirrell, why do you let him in school?"


    "Harry!" Dumbledore looked directly at Snape."We protect him, but we must also train him, train him, and let him hone his abilities.


    So I arranged the level and left something at the end of the level, which attracted Quirrell and Harry."


    "what?"


    "Severus, I can''t tell you yet."


    Snape stood up in silence for a moment, "I don''t care about your secrets at all, I just hope no more accidents happen."


    Dumbledore did not speak, fighting against Voldemort, and he could not guarantee that there would be no accidents.


    After all, he is not Merlin.


    Snape limped away, and when he was about to reach the door, Dumbledore pulled out a bottle.


    "There are toxins in Lu Wei''s teeth, which will prevent the wound from healing. Even you and Pomfrey, it is difficult to prepare an antidote in a short time.


    This is Fox''s tears... take it."


    Snape took the bottle and was silent. He had gone to the checkpoint to replenish the potion that William had stolen, every time he went to the principal''s office.


    Because Lu Wei would not let him in.


    Today, things urgently wanted to break through, but he was bitten by Lu Wei unexpectedly.


    Obviously, Quirrell put the troll into a trap, made the illusion of breaking in, and tested Dumbledore.


    Unexpectedly, Snape was hit by accident, and Lu Wei was bitten.


    Phoenix''s tears can detoxify all toxins and are the best potion.


    After Snape left, Dumbledore picked up the book on the table again and continued to look.


    In the office, there was only the sound of Fox eating cuttlefish bones.


    ...


    ...


    The Halloween troll incident quickly subsided, without causing any splashes.


    After entering November, the weather became very cold.The mountains around the school were gray and covered with snow and ice, and the lake was as cold and hard as hardened steel.Every morning, there is frost on the ground.


    Everyone could see Hagrid from the window upstairs, wrapped in a long moleskin coat, wearing rabbit fur gloves, and wearing huge beaver fur boots, defrosting the flying broomstick on the Quidditch court.


    From this month, the Quidditch season begins.


    Ravenclaw''s training is more compact, and everyone wants to get a good start.


    But this is not easy, because their first opponent is Hufflepuff.


    This is a tough battle that is difficult to fight.


    William was not so worried. He entered the Hufflepuff team first in the time cycle, and knew every player.


    William knows their tactics, common positions, and even everyone''s weaknesses and characteristics.


    But the opponent has not seen him play a game, this lack of intelligence will have a great impact.


    The only thing that will affect the results is Cedric.If he gets the Golden Snitch in the first five minutes, William will not be able to win even if he can score.


    Fortunately, Qiu is a seeker. She has outstanding talents and knows Cedric. She will not let him catch the Golden Snitch so easily.


    So in this atmosphere, the first game of this year began.


    ...


    ...


    (In the official setting of ps, Dumbledore can understand Snakeman but can''t say it. This is what JK Rowling said in an interview. As for I can''t find any of them, the big guys will also make it more difficult for the fans. what.


    Of course some people would say, why didn¡¯t he hear that fifty years ago? It is likely that Dumbledore hadn¡¯t learned it in fifty years. After Voldemort opened the Chamber of Secrets, he began to learn it. Of course, this paragraph is my personal patch, commonly known as the second. Assume.)

 161 Chapter 161 Platinum Generation (Adding more to the elder "Zhi Li Yu Lan"!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday morning, the Quidditch arena was crowded. It seemed that all the teachers and students of the school came to the stands, and many students brought binoculars.


    William and Cho came to the top row of Ravenclaw seats.


    Where there is autumn, there is Cedric, who brazenly sat down in the Ravenclaw auditorium.


    Of course, the three of them are mainly gathered together to analyze the strength of Slytherin and Gryffindor, and then explore some weaknesses.


    Hermione and Ron also came.


    Since the troll incident, Hermione finally had some friends of the same grade, which was not bad.


    The two had a good idea temporarily. They prepared to use the stained sheets and drew a huge banner with the words Potter must win.


    It''s a pity that there is only a big Gryffindor lion on the sheet, but it can''t move.


    Hermione wanted William to help cast the spell and make the lion roar.


    William took out his magic wand and knocked on the lion. Soon the lion became active, walking around on the sheets, majestic.


    A green snake wrapped around the lion''s head like a hat, and the little snake trembling.


    Ron applauded, loving the sheets, intending to treasure them forever;


    Hermione seemed to want to try it with her wand.


    Soon Hagrid came, and he brought a lot of snacks, fried melon seeds, fried walnuts, fried peanuts... all of them were William''s favorite gadgets.


    Wait, William unexpectedly saw deep-fried big mouth flowers, fire-roasted bubble pods, and charcoal-burning vine pods among a pile of snacks.


    Aren¡¯t these all the cuties in Professor Sprout¡¯s greenhouse?Why are you here?


    Okay, it tastes good, it smells so good!


    Hermione seemed to have something to say, and sat down next to William.


    Ron was attracted by the snacks and thought it was a good decision to watch the game in the Ravenclaw stand.


    "Who do you think can win?" Ron desperately stuffed his mouth with snacks.


    "Ron, the ghost ball is round, anything can happen, but we definitely support Gryffindor." William said.


    Cedric and Qiu also nodded, after all, the twins are in the Gryffindor team.


    Carefully glanced around, Hermione leaned against William, with a serious expression: "William, Harry said that on Halloween, Professor Snape wants to pass by Lu Wei!"


    Ron also nodded seriously, "Yes, he was going there when we saw him."


    William glanced at the two of them, and wondered: "Professor Snape is going in... Is there any problem?"


    Did he go in less often?Probably more than William.


    "No problem?" Ron''s eyes widened. "That''s the penalty zone set by Professor Dumbledore.


    There is a three-headed dog guarding it, and it is very likely that there is something important under the trapdoor...such as Professor Dumbledore''s weapon or the vault key."


    "Unfortunately, there are none of what you think, Ron." Cedric smiled. "At the end is Professor Dumbledore''s office."


    "Huh?" Ron began to scratch his head.


    Harry told him: Snape wanted to pass by the three-headed dog, looking for the thing guarded by the big dog!He also vowed that Snape put the troll in!


    After a few discussions, they thought they could ask William for help. After all, he killed the troll and captured a Death Eater.


    But now that he heard that the end was the principal''s office, Ron was shaken, because then there was a problem with what Harry said.


    "But!" Even though Hermione knew that the principal''s office was at the end, she still had different opinions.


    "I went back and thought about it, William, you said that the pass has not been designed yet.


    You also told me that''everything the principal does has a deep meaning.''


    So, why did he spend so much time designing the level?


    It''s not the little wizard who specializes in catching night tours... I went back to inquire about it, and many Gryffindor wizards went on adventures, but they couldn''t get in when they met Lu Wei.


    That level is easy for you, but difficult for others!"Everyone Reading Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    Cedric and Qiu were both thoughtful.


    William looked at Hermione with admiration. The girl was really the smartest witch he had ever seen.


    Hermione was analytically correct in every sentence, and he thought about it when he went back...Dumbledore hadn''t completed the level before, and when he had completely completed it, the last level was definitely not the principal''s office.


    So why did he design such a thing?


    Only for...


    "Quelow!" William said.


    "Professor Quirrell?" Hermione frowned. "What happened to him?"


    "On the day of the Halloween dinner, it was not just Professor Snape who went to the restricted area on the fourth floor alone, I also found Professor Quirrell."


    William quickly explained what happened that day.


    Cedric said earnestly: "He passed out in the lobby and rushed to the fourth floor. There is absolutely a problem."


    "But... Maybe Professor Quirrell was going to stop Snape from entering." Ron retorted.


    "Why do you have to stare at Professor Snape, why don''t you doubt Quirrell?" Qiu stared at Ron and frowned.


    "Well..." Ron flushed.


    William understood Ron''s thoughts: Snape made things difficult for Gryffindor and spoke harshly, and most people didn''t like him.


    Although Quirrell was not likable, he looked weak and didn''t seem like a bad guy.


    To put it bluntly, it is the prejudice brought about by human design.


    William leaned back in his chair, and he remembered the letter Snape had written to Lily. This kind of person said he was a bad person, and he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    But about Snape and Lily, William promised Dumbledore not to tell anyone, nor could he.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you, but one thing is that Professor Snape has been teaching at Hogwarts for ten years. If he had any problems, Dumbledore would have discovered it.


    As for Professor Quirrell, he was only in the first year."


    William completely convinced Hermione.


    Ron was also thoughtful, feeling that what William said was reasonable.


    He decided to go back and tell Harry to let him focus on Quirrell.


    William noticed that Hagrid didn''t say a word. Apparently Dumbledore had confessed to him not to make any comments on the matter.


    Therefore, William still doesn''t know what Dumbledore is hiding.


    Soon, the game began.


    "The Gryffindor team is here!"


    Li Qiaodan yelled suddenly, and he acted as a commentator just like last year.


    "Porter, Bell, Johnson, Snappeter, the Weasley brothers, and Wood."


    "Yes," Li said excitedly: "Potter was a first-year wizard who became a seeker after Charlie left, and is also the youngest player in nearly a century.


    According to the information I got from Wood... Harry definitely took this position.


    Therefore, even if the game has not started, I dare say that this Gryffindor Quidditch team is definitely the platinum generation of Hogwarts in recent years..."


    Li''s comments were drowned in the boos of everyone, and William and them were no exception.


    Li also boasted in the final last year that the team led by Charlie was the golden generation, and this year it became the platinum generation.


    So next year is the platinum generation?


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, one more is still missing.)

 163 Chapter 163 "Sky Price" Reward (Second more, for subscription)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The night was dark, but the Gryffindor common room was still carnival.


    To celebrate their first victory, Fred and George disappeared for two hours and returned with a bottle of Butterbeer, Fizzing Pumpkin Juice and a few large bags of Honey Duke¡¯s candy.


    The two also invited William, Cedric and Qiu.


    Of course, William and the others would not refuse to eat and drink.


    "So Hagrid mentioned the name''Nico LeMay''?"


    Sitting in the corner of the Gryffindor lounge, William held a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    "Yes, Hagrid also said that it was an agreement between Professor Dumbledore and Nicholas." Harry replied.


    "And, that day, Hagrid and I went to the vault and helped Dumbledore fetch something, and Gringotts was stolen."


    William rubbed his eyebrows, and he basically understood the whole incident.


    Judging from the information available: Nicol gave one thing to Dumbledore, and Dumbledore kept it in the vault.


    After Hagrid took it away, the black-robed wizard went to snatch it, and William and the others happened to run into it.


    Then Dumbledore set up the level and prepared to hide the thing in.


    So the black wizard is Quirrell?


    But Quirrell wasn''t like such a powerful dark wizard.


    In other words, if he really had the strength of Gringotts that night, Dumbledore would not let him stay at school.


    William faced the black robe, knowing the terrible strength of the opponent.


    Could it be that... Quirrell was controlled by the black robe with an Imperius curse, or was it his subordinate?


    This is all possible.


    "Who is Nicol LeMay? You still didn''t tell us." Ron asked.


    Harry also looked at William curiously, trying not to pay attention, and focusing on Qiu next to Diggory.


    William looked at Hermione strangely. "You didn''t tell them?"


    Harry and Ron both looked at Hermione.


    Hermione blushed and defended: "Mr. LeMay asked me before leaving, not to tell anyone about him."


    Harry and Ron widened their eyes: "Do you know Nico LeMay?"


    "Of course I did." Cedric was playing cards with Qiu, and he looked back and smiled: "William and Mr. Le May have been communicating for months!"


    "Well, we barely count... pen pals." William explained.


    The pen pal''s statement is not accurate, and the teacher-student relationship is considered appropriate. The other party has guided William a lot of knowledge about alchemy.


    But in order to avoid trouble, William certainly cannot say.


    What happened to Gringotts could not be said, at least not to tell Harry and Ron, he promised Fudge to keep it secret.


    In fact, William only told Cedric, Qiu and the twins about the Gringotts incident. These are all his best friends and will not leak out.


    As for Hermione, she was the one who experienced, she knew it all the time.


    "I have a book about Nicole May in the dormitory. I''ll show it to you." Hermione hurried away.


    Sitting in front of William and the others, Ron always felt uncomfortable, and after a while he quickly pulled Harry to bring some drinks.


    Harry glanced reluctantly at Qiu, then left.


    Hermione ran out of the dormitory, saw Harry and Ron eating snacks, walked over, quickly turned the thick book in her hand to a certain page, and handed it to the two.


    After the two read them, they were dumbfounded, and Nicholas Lemay''s resume was terrible.


    "It must be Le May''s Philosopher''s Stone! I dare say that Le May asked Dumbledore to keep it for him, because they are friends, and he knows that someone is thinking of playing the Philosopher''s Stone.


    That''s why he transferred the Sorcerer''s Stone from Gringotts."Harry said. ok novel it www.okxs8.com


    "A stone can turn into gold, and it can make you never die. It''s no wonder that Qi Luo is also playing its idea. Everyone will want it!" Ron envied.


    "If I get the Philosopher''s Stone, I will buy my own Quidditch team."


    "By the way, Hermione how did you know Nicole May?" Harry wondered.


    "During the summer vacation, William... fell ill. He came to see William." Hermione explained vaguely.


    Nicol also explained that he couldn''t tell anyone about Gringotts.


    "By the way, I can ask Mr. LeMay if the thing lent to Professor Dumbledore is the Philosopher''s Stone." Hermione said suddenly.


    "Why, can you reach LeMay?" Harry and Ron glanced at each other.


    "I can''t get in touch, only William can, but..." Hermione smiled sweetly: "But Mr. LeMay invited both of us to attend his 665th birthday party on Christmas."


    "What?" Ron''s eyes burst into fire with envy.


    He wants to go too!


    Not far away, William told Cedric and Qiu his conjecture.


    Cedric asked in a low voice, "Will it be the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    William shook his head: "It''s hard to say, Mr. Le May has too many good things, who knows what it will be?"


    "But no matter what it is, I am more curious about another thing now."


    "what''s up?"


    "What the hell is hidden under Quirrell''s scarf."


    Quirrell had been wearing a scarf around his head. He thought it was a quirk, but now it seemed to hide something.


    You know, he is not willing to remove the scarf even if he is on fire.


    "It''s easy." Cedric grinned."We can post a reward at the school."


    "That''s right." William immediately understood, and he smiled: "Just offer a reward for Professor Quirrell''s scarf."


    "It''s not easy for the students to attack the professor." Qiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How many bounty do you plan to give out?"


    "Just fifty gallons." William thought for a moment.


    "This price will drive many students crazy!"


    Aye!


    In the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, Professor Quirrell tightened his robe, and he felt like he had a cold


    "Damn Snape, because he poured cold water on me." Quirrell cursed wildly inside.


    But this sneeze doesn''t matter, the "spicy man" on the back of his head suddenly feels that his face is being pulled, and the injury is more serious.


    "Idiot!" a shrill voice sounded, and Quirrell began to tremble.


    "Hurry up and drink me the burn potion!" commanded in a sharp voice.


    Quirrell raised the potion on the table and handed it to the back of his head.


    There was a face that was supposed to be the back of Quirrell''s head. The color of that face was as dead white as chalk, and the red eyes were glowing. Below were two slender nostrils like snakes.


    The most frightening thing is that there are countless erythema bubbles on that face, all of which were burned.


    The man opened his mouth and took a big gulp, before swallowing it, he immediately vomited out, sternly:


    "What''s in this potion? Why is it so...disgusting?"


    Quillother shivered.


    This is the potion he asked for from Pomfrey, how could he add strange things?


    ...


    ...

 164 Chapter 164 The Black Demons Descendant (Adding more for Hall Master "Snz"!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Enduring the nausea, the "special" potion was finally drunk, and there was not a single drop left.


    "Did you find out who did it?" The sharp voice sounded again.


    He was burned by a wizard, slapped on his face with his own clothes, and washed with cold water... The great Dark Lord has never suffered such humiliation.


    Even if he was bounced back by his own Avadaso and turned into this look, he was not so humiliated!


    "Master...no..." Quirrell trembled all over, crying: "Could it be Dumbledore who found you?"


    "Don''t be stupid, Dumbledore thought I was hiding in the Albanian forest." The face said viciously.


    "He would never have thought that I was actually moving under his nose!"


    "Of course, he must have noticed that you have a problem. I never underestimate Dumbledore." The face chuckled slightly.


    "But he is confident, he and I are the same person, thinking that he can control everything.


    Quirrell, Dumbledore will not rush to catch you, but will try his best to figure out who you are working for and who wants to get the Philosopher''s Stone.


    His confidence is our opportunity."


    "But, I feel that Snape''s eyes are vicious when looking at me." Quirrell sobbed. "Isn''t he your servant too? Why... not let him help."


    "Snape..." The face squinted, and the red light shone coldly.


    "Quiro, look at what I have left, only a weak lone soul... Snape?"


    "Not only him, but also my''loyal'' servants, maybe they are loyal to others now.


    Maybe it was the protector of Mudblood and Muggles, Albus Dumbledore."


    "I don''t know who else can be trusted, otherwise why wouldn''t they dare to look for me to help me regain my strength?"


    "But master... my strength is too weak. After Gringotts, my body almost broke down." Qi Luo choked up.


    "I can''t even kill Harry Potter, I can''t even deal with a three-headed dog, you should seek Snape''s help..."


    "I think this job of serving me has bored you, doesn''t it, Quirrell?" The cold breath wandered the office.


    "You are trying to get me to contact Snape, are you trying to expose me so that you can go to Dumbledore to take credit?"


    "Master! I haven''t, I''m just... scared..."


    "Don''t lie to me!" the man made a hoarse voice.


    "I know everything, Quirrell! You are regretting, regretting that you went to the forest in Albania."


    Quilloth trembling, the voice of that face suddenly eased.


    He comforted in a whispering voice: "Don''t be afraid, my faithful servant.


    With me, nothing will happen!


    As long as you get the magic stone, I can create a new body and resurrect it again.


    The Dark Lord, never forget!


    He will not forget the good servant who helped him in times of crisis.


    eternal life,


    How about this reward?I can do it easily."


    Voldemort''s words were full of magic, and Quirrell''s face showed a trace of hideous desire.


    Voldemort was very satisfied, manipulating people''s hearts was so easy.


    "That''s it, I will get some unicorn blood, so that I have the strength and can better protect you."


    Quirrell smirked: "Yes, master, I have already figured out the position of the unicorn."


    "Very well, how are the herbs I want?"


    "I have collected most of it, I think Sprout has discovered..." Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com


    "No, she would only think that some magical creature caused the damage." Voldemort smiled.


    "I''m very good at this. I used to take herbs like this decades ago, Hagrid... I didn''t expect that after so many years, you could still help me cover..."


    When Hagrid mentioned Hagrid, Quirrell frightened again. He thought of the terrible three-headed dog.


    "It''s okay." Voldemort seemed to know what Quirrell was thinking, and he comforted:


    "Hagrid''s little pet is very easy to deal with. I didn''t expect my junior brother to be so cute...very interested. We will learn from him and know how to deal with three-headed dogs.


    Quirrell nodded.


    "One last thing, get me something." Voldemort''s voice was full of memories, as if he thought of something interesting.


    "That was my back hand at Hogwarts many years ago, and it will increase our strength."


    Quirrell showed a fanatical expression, and the master was as strong as ever.


    But Voldemort smiled contemptuously. He had already planned to discard Quirrell. Once Quirrell failed, that thing... would be the next mover.


    Sorcerer''s Stone... he is determined to win it!


    ...


    ...


    In the morning, Quirrell put on new robes, new garlic, and new scarf, pretending to be seriously injured, and tremblingly came to the auditorium.


    As soon as he entered the auditorium, several college students put down their breakfast and quietly observed him.


    Quirrell couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that his brand new three-piece luxury suit was so fashionable that it attracted everyone''s attention?


    Qi Luo closed the collar of his robe, with a look of kidney deficiency, and slowly sat down in his position.


    Professor Dumbledore said gently through his half-moon glasses: "Professor Quirrell, are your burns still serious?"


    "The principal...it doesn''t hurt so much anymore!" Quirrell stammered.


    "You should have visited Mrs. Pomfrey." Dumbledore said concerned. "I know you have traveled the world and are well informed, but she is professional."


    "No... no need..." Quirrell waved his hand quickly, "I can''t... delay the student class."


    "Professor Quirrell''s heart." A smile flashed across Snape''s sallow face.


    "I also suffered burns last year. Your burns are more serious than mine, and it is even harder in winter.


    Why not, I will boil some potions for you...External application and internal use, so that it will not delay the teaching progress and can also treat the injury."


    Quirrell pondered for a moment, he was definitely not exposed, so the other party shouldn''t be poisoned, as for the taste... can it be worse than the potion given by Madam Pomfrey?


    "Then...thank you...Professor Snape." Quirrell quickly thanked.


    "How is Sybil?" Dumbledore asked again.


    "She just smashed a crystal ball, and the other things are fine." Professor McGonagall said unhappy: "But she asked for processing wages because of her work injury!"


    "A reasonable request." Dumbledore smiled gently: "She has served this school for eleven years, and she still gets her original salary."


    "This explains a lot of problems." Professor McGonagall said bitterly.


    "Also, if Sybil is really capable, she will definitely figure out that she shouldn''t have gone to see Quidditch."


    Professor McGonagall didn''t like Professor Trelawney very much, but she didn''t have much opinion on the processing capital.


    After all, besides Trelawney, who would rely on the dead salary of the professor?


    ...


    ...


    (The third is more recommended.


    Well, I still owe one more.)

 165 Chapter 165-Quirrells Catastrophe (First, please subscribe!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In general, the treatment of Hogwarts teachers is pretty good.


    Food and lodging are included, and there are two long vacations throughout the year. The salary is so-so, but it does not stimulate consumption. How much is net savings every month.


    This job is very suitable for those unemployed wizards who have just graduated and have no savings, and it is a good place to eat and wait to die.


    Of course, school professors still have a lot of unknown gray income, such as purchasing teaching equipment, purchasing herbal seeds, purchasing herbs...


    Snape and Professor Sprout have deep knowledge in this aspect... They both made their fortunes by relying on the wool of the school, and embarked on a characteristic road of "some wizards get rich first".


    Trelawney is not good, her teaching equipment is always different: prophecy ball and tea.


    Although it is predicted that the ball is often "broken" and the tea is made daily to drink tea, it does not mean that Professor Trelawney has a chance to get out of poverty.


    As a veteran old house girl, apart from hiding in the North Tower every day and "chasing drama" with the prophecy ball, when she takes the most steps, she goes downstairs to the kitchen to steal food late at night.


    Even going to the playground to watch a Quidditch game is a short trip worth planning for her.


    If there is a lack of teaching equipment, Professor Trelawney never buys it. Instead, he asks "Old Aunt" Professor McGonagall to help out shopping.


    So Trelawney didn''t have the opportunity to make false accounts at all, nor did she have the energy.


    But how to say it, Professor Trelawney is a witch who loves to enjoy, she loves tasting sherry wine, drinking it as mineral water every day.


    The price of this thing is ridiculously expensive, and the school kitchen is not purchased. Trelawney has to pay for it every month.


    She has been "moonlighted" for a full eleven years. If she hadn''t provided food and housing at school, she would have starved to death on the street.


    This has caused Trelawney to save much money for so many years.


    It''s Professor McGonagall... She collected all the empty wine bottles that Trelawney had drunk in the past 11 years and sold them as scraps. She collected a large wave of funds for the school and purchased a batch of prophecy balls.


    This has made Professor McGonagall, the little expert in financial management (stingy) proud for a long time.


    So taking advantage of this "work injury", Professor Trelawney hurriedly asked for processing wages.


    Just add it, anyway, the money comes from the school manager... Dumbledore''s wave of his hand tripled Trelawney.


    Snape on the side looked at Dumbledore with a malicious look. He muttered, "Couldn''t that old liar be the principal''s illegitimate daughter?"


    As everyone knows, Dumbledore is a ten-thousand-year-old bachelor, if there is an illegitimate daughter outside, it would not be too surprising.


    The professors are discussing wages, trying to imply that Dumbledore''s recent price hikes, they can also increase wages appropriately.


    Quirrell was still vigilant and didn''t care about wages.


    He squinted his eyes and swept across the hall, and found that something was not quite right, and the number of people peeping at him seemed...increased.


    That look is like looking at Jin Jialong!


    He took a sip of milk and put a large piece of cheese with a fork.


    Dumbledore concerned, "Professor Quirrell, have you ever had sausage? It tastes great, if you don''t mind..."


    "No...I mind...thank you Principal." Professor Quirrell refused warily. He was afraid that Dumbledore would put a special liquid in it.


    -Veritaserum.


    He suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling, and this premonition grew stronger.


    "Forget it." Dumbledore shrugged, glanced at the cheese, swallowed the sausage in one bite, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Professor Quirrell swallowed the cheese.


    "Grumbling."


    A strange sound rang in the hall.


    Professor Quirrell looked like a little goldfish, and his mouth began to spit colorful bubbles.


    The bubble was floating in midair, originally only a few centimeters in diameter, but suddenly expanded to several tens of centimeters.


    Through the colorful halo of the bubbles, you can see different objects rolling in each.


    As Snape, who had been attacked in class, immediately stood up vigilantly and avoided far away.


    He raised his wand, and a red light burst the bubble.Literary Theory www.wenxueda.com


    Bang!


    The air bubbles above Qiluo''s head burst, and a large amount of cold water fell from mid-air with a "swish" sound.


    He became a rookie.


    Soon, the first bubble set off a chain reaction, and the auditorium only cracked.


    There are not only cold water in the bubbles, but also various black lake creatures.


    An octopus fell down, and its long tentacles were tightly attached to the back of Quirrell''s head, as if wishing to talk to him about Heavenly Father and Savior-Cthulhu.


    Quirrell wanted to pull the octopus off, but a crab caught his hand, and a few giant locusts burrowed into the scarf, as if there was delicious blood inside.


    Professor McGonagall was stunned, she said angrily: "Principal, this kind of prank... is too much!"


    Dumbledore shrugged: "I don''t know who did it! However, I just reminded Professor Quirrell, let him eat grilled sausage, he must eat cheese..."


    Professor McGonagall is speechless, is this a reminder?


    McGonagall glanced sternly over William and the twins, who were quickly memorizing valid data with a pen.


    Yes, this is indeed a prank product invented by William, a snack called "Colorful Bubbles".


    If you accidentally eat it, you will spit out bubbles. After you puncture it, you might get smoke on your head, you might get wet with water, you might drop beans that hit people... It all depends on your luck.


    Obviously, Professor Quirrell¡¯s Colorful Bubble is an enhanced version.


    This is undoubtedly a product that is still being tested, and Quirrell became the first test subject.


    Professor Quirrell ran back to his office frantically and did not attend the first class.


    But for him, this is just the beginning of a madness, William and the others have raised the reward amount to 100 gallons.


    Who can let everyone see what''s under Professor Quirrell''s scarf, whoever can take away 100 gallons completely.


    This is a huge sum of money, and many adult wizards don¡¯t have that much for a month¡¯s salary.


    Encouraged by the huge reward, a large number of students are competing fiercely, madly displaying their long-repressed talents and constantly performing pranks.


    Lee Jordan shot the golden dye on Quirrell''s head, and let out the sniff borrowed from Fred.


    The cat, who smelled catnip, jumped behind Quirrell and almost stole his "golden" scarf.


    But Quirrell used magic in time, sniffing angrily gnawed his head a lot, and slapped the back of his head frantically.


    The big dung bombs and stinky bombs were thrown into the Dark Arts Defense classroom one after another. This was just a basic fuck.


    Soon, the chanting curse became a new fashion for the students. Doing so can ensure that they are provided with fresh air, but it also makes them look weird, like a goldfish bowl on their heads.


    Cedric used the bubble pods given by William to make a batch of fake magic wands overnight.


    As long as the wand is held in your hand, it is like a pea shooter, constantly spitting out beans.


    This pea wand sold out in an instant and was sold out by everyone.


    Walking in the corridor, everyone can see more than a dozen students holding pea wands, relying on the favorable terrain to block Quirrell!


    This is the live-action version of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds!


    The most important thing to eat chicken, "Voldemort" is not so good.


    Pippi also joined the battle. With a shrill laugh, he flew over the school, overturned the table, overturned the statue and the vase and smashed it towards Quirrell.


    But the professor is the professor. Although his face is swollen, he is still strong and does not take off his scarf.


    But now he wears a thick layer of armor when he goes out, like an armor warrior!


    Under this crazy offensive, Christmas soon arrived.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Friends, please stay here" and "104003" for their rewards (?))

 166 Chapter 166 The Strongest Wand! (The second one, please subscribe!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Christmas is approaching, Hogwarts is covered with a few feet of snow, and the Black Lake is also covered with hard ice.


    In the morning, William and the others left the castle after they had eaten, ready to go to the Black Lake to catch a mermaid.


    If you look at this proposal alone, you don''t know if you thought it was the twins'' sorrow, but they were wronged.


    The two of them are now busy thinking about how to take off Quirrell''s scarf, how can they think of what mermaid to catch.


    This is Cedric¡¯s proposal. He insists that Christmas is a beautiful holiday and should be something festive.


    So he proposed to fish for a mermaid, then hang it on the Christmas tree and watch it as a fish model, and put it back when the dinner is over.


    Don''t look at Cedric as an honest person, but he is really sluggish.


    His real intention was to catch the mermaid and then squeeze a few hairs into the core of the wand.


    Cedric had never tried mermaid hair before, and his curiosity broke out again.


    And he didn''t want to take the risk alone, so he dragged William and the others, so that the deduction was everyone''s deduction.


    In William''s opinion, Cedric will sooner or later be killed by people or his hairy magical creatures because of various acts of death.


    "Can a mermaid''s hair be a magic wand?"


    Walking on the road, the wind was howling, William tightened the collar of his thick clothes.


    He regretted it when he walked out the door, it was too cold outside, and he wished to go back to the dormitory immediately to cover up.


    "Of course it can, even the hair of centaur and veeva. But it is very sensitive. Mr. Ollivander rarely uses these things.


    I really want to try it, maybe there will be a clever reaction."Cedric said seriously.


    He also used the armpit hair of the troll, the troll that William killed.


    It''s a pity that no one bought the wand with the core of the troll''s armpit hair, and the response was too slow, as if the IQ was not online.


    William smiled: "Actually, I also have a genius idea. I have been thinking about the material matching of the magic wand for a long time, and I want you to help me make it."


    "What''s the match?" Cedric rubbed his hands, regardless of whether he could perform magic, just make it out first.


    He doesn''t like to use only certain materials like Mr. Ollivander.


    "The outer material is a polyethylene shell, and the core is two layers of erbium-doped silica with different refractive indices.


    I tell you, the benefits of such a core are also obvious.


    The magic spell sent out from the hand can achieve total reflection transmission in the wand, which not only reduces loss, but also achieves amplification, and its power is stronger than six!


    This is the strongest wand!"


    "..."


    Although Cedric understood every word of William, he didn''t understand even one sentence.


    Cedric decided to consult Professor Kerry Di Bubaji in the next Muggle Studies class, what is polyethylene and what is erbium-doped silica.


    Professor Bubaji is an expert in this field. It is said that he has studied in the United States for seven years and is a graduate of Clayton University with seven doctoral degrees.


    Last time Cedric asked what an atomic bomb was, Professor Bubbaji told him it was a special firework for Christmas, with a very beautiful pattern.


    After the twin brothers knew about it, they wanted to buy one and release it at Hogwarts.


    When they were about to walk out of the castle, several people ran into Professor Quirrell.


    In the wind and snow, Quirrell was covered with a thick metal shell, and two short hands were exposed.


    Looking from a distance, people who didn''t know thought he stole the trash can and put it on him.


    "The armor...too heavy...inconvenient." Quirrell stammered proudly."Don''t think...attack...me again!"


    The twin brothers were provoked by Professor Quirrell, and the two used magic to control the huge snowballs and let them hit Quirrell''s head.


    But the thick shell blocked their attack.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    Professor Quirrell squinted his swollen eyes and took a bite of the brown bread in his hand. He doesn''t eat school food anymore, afraid of being drugged by students.


    Quirrell laughed, and suddenly wept sad tears.


    "No next time, no more, I will leave soon...hehe."


    All of them felt that Professor Quirrell was crazy, afraid of being touched, and then left in a hurry.


    After walking out of the castle, George said annoyed: "It seems that no one can take this reward."


    The amount of reward that William released has risen to one hundred and twenty gallons. If no one can take it, the final money will still be his.


    "You expected this situation a long time ago?" George asked.


    William nodded.


    If Quirrell really wanted to hide what was under the scarf, it would be enough for the little wizards to see.


    As for why he was injured... Quirrell may have the strength, but before only Vinono pretended to be waste. In order not to be exposed, it is impossible to show his strength, so he can only continue to withstand attacks.


    "We are going to stay here for Christmas and continue to attack Quirrell." Fred laughed.


    The Weasleys are going to Romania to visit Charlie, the twins and Ron will not go home.


    With so many twins sent back to Kanon every month, the situation in their home has eased a lot, and tickets for a few people can still be bought.


    But Mrs. Weasley insisted on exploring the way first, as if it had become a Jurassic Park after losing control.


    "Don''t be silly, do you think Professor Quirrell will stay at school for Christmas?" William shook his head. "He will definitely leave school to recover."


    "Damn it!" The twins felt very sorry to miss this opportunity.


    When several people approached the Black Lake, they ran into Hagrid again.


    Hagrid carried a large fir tree on his shoulders and walked quickly towards the castle.


    "Hagrid, do you need help?" William asked loudly.


    Hagrid stretched his head out of those branches and smiled on his furry face: "No, I can do it, it''s easy."


    Hagrid hummed happily, and said happily, "Why are you going?"


    "Let''s go... madly stroll around." George lied.


    They don''t want to be known by Hagrid to run to Black Lake to catch mermaids.


    Magic creatures are Hagrid''s beloved, what if the mermaid is also his good friend.


    Hagrid looked at several people strangely, and solemnly said: "Don''t go to the forbidden forest, it is dangerous."


    "We''re not going," Cedric waved his hand. "Just take a walk around the Black Lake."


    "Okay." Hagrid nodded, as long as he doesn''t go to the Forbidden Forest.


    "Let¡¯s go to the restaurant for a while. It¡¯s beautifully dressed. Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick are there, busy decorating Christmas decorations. You will be surprised.


    Several people quickly agreed.


    "By the way, did you see Harry?" Hagrid patted his body, and the thick snow was shaken by him.


    "At this point, Harry should be in potions class, right?" Fred grinned.


    "Yeah, Harry''s favorite potions class, the old bat will love him very much by the cauldron." George gloated.


    Hagrid sighed, seemingly worried.


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tao friends, please stay here" for your reward.)

 168 Chapter 168 Mermaids Trident (second more, please subscribe!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Light Wheel 2000 flew in the castle, attracting the attention of countless little wizards.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, even wizards are no exception.Everyone followed the flying broomstick from a distance, and ran towards the castle gate quickly.


    Professor Quirrell was standing alone in the corridor. He shot from the side and found that there was no one around, and quickly took off the heavy shell on his body.


    Quirrell also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look at the restricted area on the fourth floor, because wearing this suit is not easy to move around.


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in his ears, and Quirrell turned his head and caught a glimpse of a flying broom flying straight out of the corner.


    The flying broom fully demonstrated the superior performance of the Light Wheel 2000. It drifted ninety degrees across the air, even the speed did not decrease.


    Because of the corner, Quirrell couldn''t find the broom in time, and the two sides were already less than five meters away.


    Quirrell had never studied physics, so he couldn''t brainstorm that it would take a few tenths of a second for the broom to hit him, and he couldn''t figure out how much kinetic energy he would get if the two sides collided.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from being keenly aware...Can''t avoid it!


    A gleam of light flashed in Professor Quirrell''s eyes. At that zero and one second, everything seemed to be still, and Quirrell was already in his memory palace.


    He turned into Holmes, put his hands together in front of his mouth, thinking about the consequences.


    There are no more than two options...


    Use your face to pick up the broom or use the back of your head


    Once it hits the face, the lighter is disfigured, the severer has a concussion... and even amnesia may occur.


    So, how does he complete the task of resurrecting the Dark Lord?


    If you choose the latter, the special magic of one body, two bodies, one head and two faces can transfer the damage, reduce your own damage, and better retain the useful body.


    but,


    That''s the face of the Dark Lord!


    Forget it, the task is more important.


    Quirrell turned his head back without hesitation.


    The mahogany touched the scarf and pressed it against the back of his head. Quirrell only felt a strong force coming, and his body flew forward, sliding more than ten meters in the corridor.


    At that moment, Quirrell''s body uttered a bit of heartache, and the voice reached the depths of his soul.


    But this was only the beginning. The wizards in the distance rushed over. They kept looking up at the flying broomstick, not paying attention to a person lying on the ground.


    Professor Snape, who took the lead, stepped on the back of Quirrell''s head.


    The professor sighed, nice touch, as if he had just stepped on something.


    He was about to look back and check it, but the crowd behind him had already wrapped him up and ran forward.


    Forget it, let him, go and see what''s happening outside.


    At this time, the ice layer in the middle of the black lake was getting less and less, and the mermaid surrounding William and them more and more.


    William yelled: "Come on!"


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang, and the light wheel 2000 flew quickly.It flew into the Black Lake and stopped abruptly in the air beside William.


    William turned on the broom, Cedric followed closely, Fred grabbed the end of the broom, George grabbed Fred''s legs, and the four of them rose into the sky.


    An angry clamor broke out among the mermaid school.


    The old mermaid patriarch waved the huge trident in his hand.


    William thought it was just an ornament, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. As the old man fish chanted a spell in his mouth, the ice of the Black Lake melted immediately, and a lot of water vapor was filled.


    He waved again, and the lake suddenly surged.


    William ignored Fred and George who were floating in the air, so he shouted "Caution", his speed increased sharply, and he shot away.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    Walked, walked, hehe~


    With the wave of the trident, the lake surface was split by a rumbling, and a wave of five or six meters rose.


    William flew towards the castle, and the old man fish''s trident moved in his direction.


    William braked suddenly, stopped diving in time, and jumped up.A jet of water rushed over, and if he did not avoid it in time, he would be sprayed straight...


    William controlled the broom and kept circling the black lake, avoiding one after another water column.


    Soon, the little wizards came, and everyone saw the battle.


    Snape gloated, "Hehe, who asked you to mess with the mermaid?"


    As the crowd continued to exclaim, William turned left and turned right. He had already crossed the Black Lake and flew over the crowd.


    The twins kept greeting the wizard on the ground; Cedric saw the gloomy Snape and quickly hid the mermaid hair in his hands.


    He didn''t want to be taken away by Snape again after a hard work.


    The patriarch of the mermaid saw William and the others run away. His daughter had no "husband" and plunged into the water with a trident. A wave of Bitan was provoked by him and fell towards the shore.


    Originally, the black lake was still noisy, but in an instant the lake water roared and splashed like a rainstorm, and everyone''s clothes were soaked.


    Snape felt angrily at his wet hair. There was a puddle under his feet. The color inside was dark purple, and there was even a lot of greasy substance floating.


    The group of four as the perpetrator has returned to the castle.


    "I didn''t expect the mermaid in the Black Lake to be so powerful?" Cedric sighed.


    No wonder Ollivander never used mermaid hair, it was too dangerous.


    "The mermaid should not have this kind of combat power. Their classification level in the Ministry of Magic is also XXXX, similar to the giant monster." William analyzed.


    "It should be the trident in that old man fish''s hand. It seems to be able to control the Black Lake."


    "Wow...it''s another one of the Big Four, the baby left?" Fred said excitedly: "It''s like Gryffindor''s sword, Ravenclaw''s bronze ring..."


    "Can we go down?" George asked.


    They just provoke the mermaid, and now they are thinking about sneaking into the bottom of the Black Lake.


    "There are many ways to dive into the Black Lake." William smiled: "Close the potion, soak the head, and even use Animagus to turn into a fish.


    Of course, the easiest is to use branchial sac!"


    "What is branchial grass?"


    "A kind of precious aquatic magic plant, which generally grows in the Mediterranean, it looks like countless slippery gray mouse tails.


    Eating it can make people grow gills and fins and move freely underwater for more than an hour.


    Of course, there is also a kind of tentacles of Physalis Physalis. If this kind of tentacles is used instead of branchial cyst grass, the diving medicine made can increase the effect to one week."


    "Where is it?" Cedric asked.


    "Professor Snape''s medicine storage room." William sighed.


    These were all good things he saw in the time loop, but unfortunately they were all hidden by Professor Snape.


    But even with these, William and the others can''t take the Trident.


    The mermaid could not go ashore, but when in the water, William was not their opponent either.


    So they can only think about it.


    ...


    ...

 169 Chapter 169 Toad Submarine (Adding more to "Grandpa Bridge is the highest"!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In order to celebrate Christmas, the Hogwarts auditorium was decorated extremely beautifully, with hanging ribbons of holly and mistletoe on the walls.


    There are a total of twelve towering Christmas trees in the room, some of which are hung with small shiny icicles, and some of them are shining with hundreds of candles.


    However, not many people appreciate such a gorgeous decoration, and everyone is still discussing about the Black Lake.


    Professor Quirrell disappeared and did not attend the dinner.


    It is said that when Filch found him, his clothes were messy, there were traces of violence all over his body, and his body was in a mess.


    He curled up in the corner alone, covering his neckline and crying.


    Madam Pomfrey said she couldn''t save it. It was traumatic and had to be sent to the St. Mungo Hospital for Magical Injuries and Surgery to be tried by experts.


    But when Dumbledore called in the therapist, Quirrell was nowhere to be found.


    Snape angrily asked Dumbledore to deduct points for William and them, on the charge that the four broke the great friendship between the wizard and the mermaid.


    He also asked Cedric to hand over the mermaid''s hair.


    Dumbledore went to negotiate with the mermaid patriarch and settled the matter easily.


    The next day, everyone packed their bags and prepared to take the Hogwarts train and return to the 9? station.


    Standing near Hogwarts station, there were people coming and going. William sent Cedric to the train and walked along the road.


    William held an ordinary umbrella in front of Hermione, and the two walked slowly in the wind and snow, leaving four rows of footprints side by side.


    When she reached a place where no one was there, Hermione asked in doubt: "How do we get to Mr. LeMay?


    Take the train?Or what bus or door key?"


    William shook his head: "These vehicles can''t reach Nicol''s manor."


    Nicole LeMay has lived for more than six hundred years, and has seen countless wizards during these long years.


    There are more dark wizards who are greedy for his wealth and Philosopher''s Stone, so his manor has cast the most secret and ancient guardian magic around him.


    Apparitions are prohibited there, and they will not be marked on the map, and they cannot be found by regular transportation.


    In fact, if there is no one to lead, outsiders will never find the location and entrance.


    William took out two golden invitation letters from his pocket, with the names of William and Hermione written on them.


    William said to the letter: "We are going to start."


    Soon, the golden letter floated in mid-air, and the golden flames ignited raging, consuming the letter.


    The letter did not burn to ashes, but condensed into a palm-sized golden toad in the flame.


    The golden toad croaked twice, and his stature suddenly swelled, about four meters high, and there was a wooden door on the side.


    William unscrewed the wooden door handle and walked in quickly. A row of torches on the wall of the house suddenly lit up.


    This is a large room, about the size of two Dumbledore''s offices.


    A row of bookshelves are placed on the left wall, and a variety of expensive wines are placed on the right wall. The whole room is luxuriously decorated.


    William and Hermione walked in, and a house elf with a dark upper body suit, a brown tie, leggings and beanie shoes on the lower body stood respectfully on the side.


    The house elf is a creature with a height of two to three feet.


    Their arms and legs are very slender, with a big head and a pair of big eyes, and big pointed ears like bats.


    House elves usually don''t wear clothing, but wrap their bodies with pillowcases or tea towels.


    It was the first time that William had seen such a "spiritual" elf in front of him.


    He bowed gracefully to William and Hermione.


    "Mr. Stark and Miss Granger, my name is Mercury, I will serve you all the time."


    William nodded at him kindly.


    This is not the first time William has seen house elves. There are hundreds of them in the Howards Kitchen.


    But even the elves of Hogwarts are not as clean as Nicol''s elves.


    Similarly, house elves are servants of wizards. They must obey their masters. When the master dresses them, they are free.


    Nico''s elf is not only wearing clothes, but also has a wand in his pocket.Zero long literature website www.09wxw.com


    This kind of "illegal" behavior is not considered illegal if it is placed on Nico, anyway, no one can control him.


    People live for a long time because of this benefit, wealth and status are at your fingertips.


    Hermione stared at Mercury curiously. This was the first time she had seen this creature.


    William and Hermione sat down on the comfortable and luxurious sofa, and Mercury pointed to the black tea on the coffee table and a large plate of biscuits.


    "If you want something to eat, just say it."


    Knock on the plate, say what you want to eat, and it will automatically appear, which is very convenient.


    William sighed that just a means of transportation is so tall, it turns out that this is another way of life.


    As expected of Nicole May!


    Mercury took out a conch from his pocket and whispered softly, "Confirm that the passengers get on the bus."


    He paused: "Mr. LeMay, your guest, I will deliver it at five o''clock in the afternoon. Please order if you have anything."


    "What''s that?" Hermione asked curiously, pointing to the conch.


    "Sound-transmitting conch." Heculi explained respectfully, "this is just a gadget made by Mr. Le May using alchemy."


    Regardless of what Mercury said, the price of this product is high, similar to double-sided mirrors.


    Mercury opened a door and walked in. That part was Toad''s eyes. He would control Toad to go to Nicol Manor.


    With Mercury''s control, the huge toad suddenly jumped up, and it jumped to Hogwarts station in two steps.


    "Look, what is that!" Lee Jordan yelled and pointed to the golden toad outside the window.


    Everyone saw this four-meter-high monster.


    I saw the toad jump again and walked away from the train. After a few jumps, he jumped into the black lake.


    A huge splash of water turned up on the water, and the waves hit the wet lake shore, and the toad quickly disappeared.


    The beating outside is totally unnoticeable inside.


    Hermione was so curious about everything, she took William around the room.


    "This is the restaurant."


    "This is the toilet."


    "This is the bathroom...wow, what a big pool!"


    "Here..." Hermione closed the door suddenly, her face flushed.


    Looking through the crack of the door, William had just seen a luxurious bed.


    In addition to these, this toad can also change color. After jumping into the lake, its skin becomes transparent.


    In this way, William and Hermione sitting in the belly of Toad can easily see the scenery in the Black Lake, just like the Aquarium.


    Below the Black Lake is a strange, dark, hazy scenery: a jungle of undulating, tangled black water and grass, and a wide, smooth sand scattered with shiny pebbles.


    Toad swims deeper and deeper, heading towards the middle of the lake.


    Soon, a large rock appeared in the muddy lake.


    There are many mermaids painted on the rocks. They have spears in their hands, and are led by a woman chasing something that looks like giant squid.


    But that woman is not ugly at all, she is a real mermaid!


    The mermaid has an enchanting and beautiful appearance. Her naked upper body reveals a pair of huge double peaks. The blue silks hang loosely around her waist, making her body more and more beautiful.


    In the right hand of the mermaid, holding a silver trident.


    William stared at the mermaid, as if she had come alive.


    At this moment, a singing voice came from William''s ear, the voice...like a natural sound.


    ...


    ...


    (The third update is completed, and one more is still missing.


    Thank you "Yinyao Zhizhi" for your reward ¦×(?¡ä)¦×)

 170 Chapter 170 Mysterious Witch (First, please subscribe!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The singing is deep and ethereal, as if seeping from the painting on the rock wall, reaching the depths of the soul.


    But William knew that the singing was real, not that he heard it.


    Soon, the toad crossed the rock wall, and a lot of rough stone dwellings appeared all around, covered with algae.


    With more and more snail dwellings, the singing voice becomes clearer and magnificent.


    William and Hermione sat on the sofa, looking at the deep black lake, a very strange sight appeared in front of them.


    The place seemed to be the square of a small mermaid village, surrounded by houses, and a large group of mermaid floating in front of the square.


    They were singing in unison, with their tails beating against the stones as accompaniment.


    It is hard to imagine that a mermaid with such an ugly appearance could utter such a beautiful song.


    Among the many mermaid, stands a statue: a beautiful mermaid carved out of a huge stone.


    The appearance of the statue was exactly the same as the mermaid on the rock.


    Under the leadership of the mermaid patriarch, all the mermaid were bowing to the statue.


    It turns out that they are not singing, but praying.


    More precisely, these mermaids are making sacrifices.


    The patriarch of the mermaid raised the trident in his hands high, the silver trident was bright and bright, like a bright moon.


    Thousands of merfolk were scattered from the inside to the outside, their tails wagging slightly in turn, shining golden light under the light of the trident, as if they were in a myth.


    William suddenly raised his head, not knowing when a huge vortex formed above the black lake.


    A woman leaned out of the center of the whirlpool, her eyes falling straight on Trident, her eyes cold.


    William felt ridiculous at this moment. Although he could see each other, he felt that the woman and him were not in the same latitude, let alone time and space.


    This feeling is getting stronger.


    Moreover, that woman is definitely not a mermaid on a rock, she is a witch!


    Because she drifted slowly from the whirlpool, she even held a magic wand in her hand.


    She is like a ghost, drifting along the square for a week. As far as her figure is, the light of the mermaid''s tail is more dazzling, and the gold gradually turns into white light, white as the day.


    William was stunned. He wanted Mercury to leave quickly. It seemed unsafe here.


    At this moment, the Ravenclaw bronze ring hanging on his chest suddenly became extremely hot.


    In the next scene, William was caught off guard. The witch stood in front of the statue, hooked her hand slightly, and the ring floated from him, slowly floating in the air.


    The witch smiled slightly and said something in her mouth, but the two were not in the same time and space. William could not hear what she said, and the witch could not get the ring.


    The witch sighed slightly and waved her hand quite annoyed, and the ring returned to William''s hand.


    William was holding the bronze ring and rubbed the pattern on the ring with his thumb subconsciously.


    The witch frowned and turned her back to him, as if she couldn''t see or be bothered.


    William looked at the other person''s back, then looked down at the ring, and seemed to understand a little bit. Dare to be annoyed by rubbing the ring?


    It''s Robert again, and this ring is not a wife... Ravenclaw can touch it, but Stark can''t touch it?


    "Moreover, the ring is mine now! Have the ability to hit me?"


    William relied on the fact that the other party couldn''t hear, and began to have a mouthful.


    Hermione looked at William in confusion, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    She looked at the ring in William''s hand, frowning in thought.Today''s scene was beyond her expectation, even more shocked than when she first learned about the magical world.


    After all, having been in Hogwarts for so long, she thought she had fully understood the magical world, but now she had another fog.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpw.com


    The witch no longer paid attention to the ring and waved the wand in her hand.


    The light on everyone''s fish''s tail was all involved, leaving the ground instantly, flying by, hovering in front of the witch''s chest.


    Under the light, the witch was shining!


    Her wand jabbed, two-thirds of the light melted into her body, and one-third rushed to the sky, exploding near the whirlpool, shooting stars.


    The witch flew up in the air, her robe floating, gave William a deep look, and disappeared into the whirlpool again.


    As the witch left, the pressure in the sky gradually disappeared.All the merfolk dared to open their eyes, and the dim light on their tails was completely extinguished.


    The mermaids are very sluggish, only the light of the trident grows stronger, but the light flows for a while, and gradually fades into the halberd.


    The mermaid patriarch stood up and saw William and others outside the square at a glance.


    At this moment, Toad was completely transparent, and the mermaid patriarch could clearly see William.


    The old man fish seemed to recognize that he was yesterday''s group of four. It pulled up the trident and motioned to the tribe to close the door and let the dog catch him!


    The so-called dog is Grindillo, most of these magical creatures have been domesticated by merfolk into pets.


    Needless to say about William, Mercury directly urged the toad and continued to swim quickly toward the depths of the Black Lake.


    In front of it was a patch of green grass, several feet deep, like a very dense forest.


    As long as they hide in, the other party will not be able to catch them.


    At this moment, without any defense, Toad was caught by something.


    Numerous Grindillos protruded from the water plants, their long nails gripped the toad tightly, and their mouths showed pointed teeth, trying to bite it.


    Mercury controlled Toad to open his mouth. I don''t know how LeMay used alchemy to transform it. Toad actually spit out a coma spell, and countless red rays of light scattered and hit Grindillo.


    The toad leaped high again and was about to leave the Mermaid Village.


    Seeing that William was about to escape, the vengeful mermaid patriarch waved the trident again.


    In the Black Lake, the power of the trident is already very strong, and because of the sacrifice tonight, this weapon is even stronger.


    The invisible magic power shook away, and the toad was clearly floating in the water.


    No matter how Mercury controlled it, the momentum of the fall was still unstoppable. After nearly ten meters of the fall, it hit the bottom of the lake heavily, stirring up silt around it.


    At this time, in the Slytherin common room, Professor Snape was wearing a mask, directing the group of young wizards who were leaving school to clean up.


    The Hogwarts train departed at eleven o''clock, and it was only ten o''clock, it was still early, just in time to clean the Slytherin lounge.


    "Hurry up, after you clean up this fireplace, you can leave." Snape said impatiently.


    (Thinking to himself) Snape, who had a serious habit of cleanliness, always felt that these little wizards didn''t clean up.


    At this moment, there was a deafening creak from the skylight of the dome.


    That voice seemed to have a huge rock hitting the black lake and falling straight to the bottom of the lake!


    The whole lounge is shaking!


    At this moment, the little wizards, including Dean Professor Snape, all raised their heads, looking up at the rippling black lake like swimming fish clustered at the bottom of the lake.


    Could it be that the meteorite fell to the bottom of the lake?


    Wait... the glass... won''t it break?


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for recommendation votes.


    Thank you "Friends of Taoist, please stay here" and "Breeze and Wine" for their rewards)

 171 Chapter 171 Water Man Slytherin

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Unlike several other colleges, the Slytherin common room is located below the Black Lake.


    For this, the little snakes are very proud.


    What, you said we can''t get the sun?We can see the Black Lake!


    What, you said our college is very humid?We can see the Black Lake!!


    What, you said our dorm is leaking?We can see the Black Lake!!!


    Slytherin students always talked, leaving tears of envy (jealous).


    In fact, the location of the Slytherin common room was originally the Hogwarts Dungeon.


    Where can a dungeon environment be superior?


    So the wizard who proposed to move the lounge here is simply a genius of tm.


    How did he know that the little snakes disdain to bathe in the first rays of the morning sun, do not need to dry the quilt, get rid of mites, or even ignore the moldy quilt?


    If it''s just like this, every little wizard who enters the snake courtyard will always ask the prefect weakly: Is the surrounding glass... strong?


    You should know that in the common room and the dormitory of the little wizards, there are windows distributed, and the dome even has skylights.


    Outside the window is the green black lake, and occasionally there is the sound of giant octopuses hitting the glass. Anyone who sees it will be shocked.


    Will the common room be flooded?Will there be floods in the dormitory?


    At this time, the prefects always proudly tell the little wizards: When the chicken finishes eating the rice, the dog licks the noodles, and the fire breaks the lock, the black lake may flood the lounge.


    However, they won''t say that in the future.


    Following the ear-piercing impact, Snape raised his head.


    He found that above the skylight, there was a huge toad lying on the skylight. It seemed that the sound of the impact was caused by it.


    The strangest thing was that the toad was still transparent, and Snape was vaguely in Toad''s belly and saw the annoying Shit Tucker and the showy Granger.


    Is the water in the lake too muddy and dazzling...or was the two of them really eaten by a toad?


    Not only him, all the Slytherin wizards saw it.


    Malfoy wiped his eyes even more, in disbelief.


    "Don''t go home for Christmas, play snorkeling in the Black Lake? It''s Stark, that''s the accent!"


    William himself did not expect that after the toad fell, he would be able to hit the skylight of the Slytherin common room.


    He waved his hand and smiled kindly at Professor Snape.


    At this moment, the mermaid patriarch chased him, and once again shot a glorious golden light from a distance.


    Mercury controlled the toad, and at the same time he spit out a spell, and blasted against the golden light.


    It was said to be an antipathy, but in fact, Toad was passively beaten most of the time, and the power of the trident simultaneously slammed into the skylight.


    Mercury controlled the toad, stepping out his left paw, and there was a loud bang under the paw.The next moment, Toad jumped up high and continued to flee towards the depths of the Black Lake.


    The glass that had withstood many magical shocks finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and there appeared tortoise cracks that continued to spread around, like a huge spider web.


    Tick, tick!


    Malfoy stood under the skylight and touched his head.


    Huh, it seems to be raining?


    boom!


    The glass burst completely and fell into the common room, and the lake poured down like a golden mountain.


    "Wow, run away, the Slytherin lounge is going to be flooded!" Malfoy turned and ran.


    "My luggage!"


    Professor Snape stood awkwardly in the corner, bewildered for two seconds, and then said loudly: "Quickly, go and invite Dumbledore..."


    ...


    ...


    Devon is a county in southwest England.


    The most special part of this county is that it has two coastlines: the English Channel in the south and the Bristol Channel in the north.


    In fact, Devon is a very important county because there are many wizards living here.


    The most famous is the village of Ottery St. Catchpole, where the Weasley, Lovegood, Fawcett and Diggory houses live.


    There is no wizard village near the Bristol Channel, which is very far from the village of St. Catchpole, and it is also off the beaten track.Eighth Book Bank www.8shuku.com


    In the dark night, a golden toad suddenly leapt from the sea, hit the ground, and rolled tens of meters before stopping.


    The wooden door was knocked open, and a boy hugged a girl, and quickly escaped from the exit.


    Behind them, thick smoke billowed.


    Hermione''s face was pale, she just felt nauseous and nauseous, and it was not easy to feel seasick.


    William took a large bottle of potion from his pocket. After Hermione took it, he drank it in one gulp, and the nausea gradually disappeared.


    This toad is only an alchemy product, and is usually used as a means of transportation.


    The defense mechanism is there, but who would have thought that if you met the mermaid patriarch, or the tribe who William had offended.


    The enemy was jealous when they met and was attacked with a trident, so the core mechanism of Toad was destroyed.


    Otherwise, if the wizard sits inside, he won''t get seasick.


    William patted Hermione''s back again and helped her to sigh, and the girl completely slowed down.


    "What''s this called?" Hermione looked at her new dusty robe. "Are we going to the birthday party?


    Are you sure you are not going to commit a terrorist attack?"


    "I wonder too." William played foolishly and said: "Why did that mermaid attack us? It''s obviously Cedric..."


    Hermione gave the boy a white look, and said with an angry voice: "It''s not your haircut, William, I want to..."


    "Tell Leanna?" William smiled helplessly.


    Hermione is really a typical trick that has been eaten all over the world, relying on Leona as the backer, every time he threatened him with these words.


    William touched the girl''s head, but before she could escape, his hand retracted and smiled: "It will definitely not be next time."


    Hermione asked stubbornly, "Really?"


    "fake."


    William stood up and walked towards Toad.


    After Hermione used "clean up" to clean the robe, she also got up and chased it.


    Soon, a house elf ran out, coughing a few times, wearing protective glasses on his face, and holding an electric welder in his hand.


    William was surprised: "Mercury, do you still use electric welding?"


    "Understand, and understand." Mercure said with a respectful smile, "I don''t need to be overwhelmed by many skills. Mr. Le May doesn''t use alchemy to make objects."


    Some magical things will fail, and Muggle techniques are also good."


    However, Mercury really understood a little, he fiddled for a long time, and he didn''t fix Toad.


    Toad¡¯s core operating power is ancient magic text, and Mercury doesn¡¯t know that.


    It kicked Toad''s head helplessly, and a spark suddenly appeared there. Toad shook violently twice, and finally was completely scrapped.


    "What to do?" William asked.


    "In a while, someone should come to pick us up." Mercury still maintained a respectful attitude.


    "By the way, don''t forget to give me a five-star praise. This is related to my year-end award."


    "You... still have a year-end bonus?" William was surprised.


    For wizards, house elves are not paid, they are just servants.


    "Mr. Le May will pay us wages and let us buy what we want freely."


    William wanted to ask something else, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    Above the sky, dark clouds shrouded, faintly audible thunder.


    A giant bird flapped its wings, bathed in thunder and lightning, like a god of thunder.


    On the head of the giant bird, there is an old man who is wearing a knee trench coat with extraordinary temperament. His thick bangs slightly cover his eyes.


    He shook his head coolly, revealing a deep gaze.


    William waved hard and said loudly: "Don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning struck the old man.


    He fell straight from the sky.


    "...Don''t stand so high, old man!"


    ...


    ...

 172 Chapter 172 Newt Scamander (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!What is it like flying at high altitude?


    As a man who had not even driven the J-20 in his previous life, William finally felt the thrill of flying.


    He stood on top of the thunderbird and stepped up on the sea. The thunder light crossed the sea, chopping and cutting the waves, the sea soared several meters, fiercely hitting the coast.


    As the Thunderbird flew higher and higher, a waterspout formed under it, and for a while, the monstrous water column swept up, with an aura like a rainbow.


    William opened his arms and looked up, the full moon hung high, the sea of ??clouds surging, and it was endless...


    Is this probably the most beautiful scene?


    Shuai was really handsome, but five seconds after he was full of spirits, William felt icy cold, his legs trembling, like a silly roe deer.


    William was learning Bobo tea, and a cat came with his hand and shrank in the thick feathers of Thunderbird''s neck. This made his body warmer.


    Seeing Hermione''s nose was red from the cold, William squeezed towards her, tapped a few more times with his wand, and turned the quill in his pocket into thick blankets.


    He gave one to everyone, and everyone was wrapped in blankets and finally it was not cold.


    If it wasn''t for fear of being thrown to death by Thunderbirds, William really wanted to make a fire and roast his hands here, and by the way, have a small high-altitude barbecue.


    Isn''t it beautiful... Ollie gives it?


    "Mr. Scamander, why are you here?" William asked.


    The old man was named Newt Scamander, a famous magic zoologist.


    William is no stranger, because he is the author of the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts", which is the teaching material for Hogwarts.


    Newt was a student at Hufflepuff College, but was expelled from the school.


    As we all know, students who have not graduated normally are big brothers. Who is decent graduates normally?


    So Newt is definitely not an ordinary wizard. He once captured the first Dark Lord Grindelwald, although he was later escaped by the opponent.


    From William¡¯s point of view, Newt¡¯s magnificent experience, a proper protagonist template, can be used to make a movie, at least five!


    But now Newt, who was in his nineties, was a completely gray-haired old man, who looked almost like Dumbledore.


    Hearing William''s question, Newt''s eyes were erratic, looking at Thunderbird, and said gently:


    "Nico said that there was a problem with your toad. He was too busy to get out of the experiment, so he asked me to ride Frank to pick you up."


    Hermione curled up in the thick blanket, leaning her head tightly on William''s shoulder, and asked curiously, "Who is Frank?"


    Newt gently touched the brown feathers under his body, and glanced at Hermione through the thick bangs.


    "It''s this thunderbird, I named it Frank."


    The ptarmigan is a large bird animal that lives in North America. It is most commonly found in Arizona in the southwestern United States and is closely related to the Phoenix.


    Thunderbirds can create storms while flying, and are highly sensitive to danger. They are extremely dangerous creatures.


    Newt had been struck by lightning attracted by Thunderbird before.


    However, Thunderbird drew most of the current away, and Newt didn''t suffer much damage. He fell off only because of the old cold legs.


    Newt said in general: "Frank was rescued from smugglers when I was in Egypt for more than 60 years, and then I was sent back to the United States."


    Don''t look at what Newt said is easy, but the return process is definitely not easy.


    As far as William knows, in that era, the Magic Congress of the United States promulgated a death curse policy on all magic animals.


    Newt sent a Thunderbird back to the United States, but he had no choice but to smuggle it.


    "Why did Frank appear here?" Hermione asked in confusion.


    "Frank flew over by himself last year, and it has grown up enough to fly across the Atlantic on its own." Newt explained.


    "This time Nico¡¯s birthday, I brought it with me. When the birthday is over, I will take it by the way and send a child to Romania.


    The child, like Frank, was an animal smuggled by the wizard."


    William raised his eyebrows, and Newt''s words revealed a lot of information.


    Transporting magical creatures across countries is a troublesome thing. Newt seems not to go through official channels, but rides thunderbirds directly.168 novel www.168jxs.com


    After all, Thunderbirds can cross even the Atlantic Ocean, and flying from a small English Channel to Romania is not too difficult.


    Domineering!


    "By the way, what''s wrong with your toad?" Newt wondered.


    "Nico''s tools have never had a problem. I seem to see traces of magic attacks on them?"


    William nodded and quickly recounted the incident they encountered in Black Lake.


    Newt combed Thunderbird''s feathers and said seriously: "My boy, I think you and your friend made a mistake."


    "Wrong?" William was stunned.


    "You shouldn''t catch mermaids, even if you don''t intend to harm them, you just make wands for mermaid hair."


    Newt said seriously: "Mermaids are not animals..."


    "Then what are they?" Hermione asked suspiciously.


    "People, people like us." Newt wrapped a blanket. "I think you two, haven''t you taken a magical animal class?"


    William nodded and said, "That was an elective course that only started in the third grade. I am now in the second grade and Hermione is in the first grade."


    William knew a lot of magical creatures, but he only looked at them with interest and didn''t learn them systematically.


    "No wonder." Newt suddenly seemed to become an old professor.


    "You may wonder why mermaids are humans and not animals.


    Regarding the definition of man, there was controversy in the magic world centuries ago."


    "In the beginning, Burdock Malden, the speaker of the fourteenth-century wizard council, stipulated that any member of the wizarding world who walks on two legs is granted the status of''human''.


    Later, he called all the''people'' to the meeting in a friendly manner.


    But the conference hall was packed with two-legged animals brought by fairies, such as the ball bird, the bird and the elf."


    "So just having two legs does not guarantee that a magical creature can or will be interested in the affairs of the wizarding government."


    Newt continued: "Mrs. Alfreda Cragg, Malden''s successor, believes that all creatures who speak human language are human.


    But this definition is also narrow."


    "It wasn''t until 1811 that people found a definition that most members of the wizarding world felt acceptable.


    The newly appointed Minister of Law, Grogan Stump, issued an order:


    ''Human'' is any creature that has enough intelligence to understand and assume part of the responsibility in the process of making these laws."


    "So Trolls are not humans, and both mermaid and horsemen are classified as humans."


    Of course, because of the discord between horsemen, banshees, and vampires, they refuse to share the identity of''human'' with these creatures, but it does not prevent us from still defining them as''human''."


    William nodded, he had heard Cedric mentioned this.


    His father belonged to the Department of Fantastic Beasts Management and Control, and there is still a horseman liaison office there, although it is not used by horseman.


    Newt looked at William and Hermione.


    This was the first time that he looked at the two of them. Other times, they swept away or dodged nervously.


    Newt said very seriously:


    "Children, it''s not that the mermaid attacks you, it''s not that they are weird.


    There are no weird creatures in the world, only narrow-minded people."


    ...


    ...


    (First, ask for a recommendation vote. I still owe one more.


    Thank you for the reward of "Tao friends, please stay here" (?))

 173 Chapter 173 Death and the Three Brothers (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In general, Newt devoted his life to the protection of magical animals.


    He believes that wizards should protect magical animals, and they should live peacefully with those intelligent species classified as "humans."


    He also struggled for this goal all his life.


    William generally admires such people with dreams and actions.


    He hesitated for a moment, and quickly said what he saw under the Black Lake.


    Newt is an expert in this area, and he should be able to answer William''s confusion.


    "The sacrifices you saw in the Mermaid Tribe, I have also seen them." Newt explained.


    "Actually, it is not just mermaid, almost all intelligent creature tribes have sacrifices.


    Humans also worshipped in ancient times. After they gained some power, they produced the first powerful warlocks.


    This is the predecessor of some wizards."


    "Part?" William noticed Newt''s words.


    "Yes, not all the power of wizards comes from sacrifices." Newt hesitated. "Child, this is not my field. Professor Dumbledore has more research in this area."


    Newt obviously didn''t want to talk more about this.


    "The priest opens the entrance to the special realm by performing appropriate magic steps.


    The invisible power exists there, just like the human being, in many forms, both good and evil.


    There is the power of light that can heal, guard, and explore the universe, and the power of darkness runs in the opposite direction...bring destruction and chaos.


    If the sacrifice is proper, the invisible power will obey the prayers of the priests and display them in the world...Thus, the priests seem to have infinite power.


    In return, this power requires sacrifice-prayer and praise for the power of light... and blood or even life for the power of darkness."


    "The mermaid... to whom are they offering sacrifices?"


    "I think it''s the siren siren, and the earliest mermaid." Newt pondered for a moment. "You should see the mermaid statue, right?"


    William and Hermione nodded quickly.


    "That statue is the legendary siren. I have seen statues of siren in every mermaid tribe in the world."


    "Isn''t the siren siren a fairy tale?" Hermione doubted. "There are also legends about siren in the Muggle story."


    "Story?" Newt shrugged. "My boy, I don''t think so."


    "The simplest example is the Muggles under the Himalayas. Snowmen can often be seen. The strange tale of the Loch Ness monster is also spreading among Muggles.


    For Muggles, snowmen and water monsters are just legendary creatures, but for wizards, snowmen and horse-shaped water monsters are magical creatures that have not changed.


    They like to show up in front of Muggles, deliberately attracting their attention."


    "But...it''s different."


    "It''s no different. Wizards are also a story for Muggles, just like Merlin and King Arthur."


    Newt tilted his head and looked at the sea of ??clouds.


    "Many stories have evolved from facts. It''s just that they have been distorted, exaggerated, and even mixed with other stories in the spread of later generations.


    But it doesn''t mean there is really no."


    William raised his eyebrows, and he had heard similar words from Dumbledore.


    "Is there any evidence?" Hermione asked suspiciously.


    Newt laughed: "I have traveled around the world over the years, I have seen too many magical creatures, and I have collected countless first-hand information.


    Even if you are interested, I think I have to spend one academic year to explain to both of you."


    "We would be happy to take your magical animal protection class." William smiled.


    "Spare me, boy. I have retired, and Professor Keitelburn is also very good."


    After Newt got acquainted with a few people, he talked more.


    "In fact, I want to prove that the easiest way is that all merfolk know siren, even if it is a mermaid tribe who has been enclosed in a certain lake for thousands of years.


    Is this fun?"04 Novel www.04xs.com


    Both William and Hermione listened carefully.


    Newt continued: "I found one more thing during the investigation.


    Every mermaid believes religiously that there is an island on the far sea where the Siren who sings the magic song lives on an island.


    Her singing guides the ghost into the underworld.


    Siren is the guide of the underworld and the most faithful servant of the god of death."


    "Reaper?" William frowned slightly.


    "Is that the god of death among the three brothers?"


    The elf Mercury who had been listening to the story suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Newt''s eyes were extremely serious.


    "Wait, the three brothers... isn''t that just a story?" William became confused as he listened.


    If according to Newt''s statement, Siren really exists, William can still understand.


    He has seen the power of the phoenix, and the siren may be a powerful mermaid.


    But suddenly it got involved in the underworld and the god of death... which is as nonsense as "I, Ravenclaw, play money".


    "What are the three brothers?" Hermione was even more puzzled, she hadn''t even heard of it.


    "A bedtime story in "The Collection of Poetry Stories", William explained.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it!" Hermione looked at William in surprise.


    "This is an old story in the magic world. It is said that it was written by Lao Bidou. Every little wizard knows it."


    "How did you know?" Hermione asked strangely.


    "The wizard story book I bought for Annie. When school didn''t start, she often pestered me to read bedtime stories to her at night." William explained.


    "What is the story of the three brothers?"


    William coughed and said, "Once upon a time, three brothers were driving on a secluded path, and it was almost dusk.


    As they walked, they came to a river. The water was too deep to wade through, and it was too dangerous to swim.


    However, the three brothers were proficient in magic, and when they waved their wands, a bridge appeared across the wide water.When they reached the middle of the bridge, a hooded figure blocked their way.


    Reaper was in the way. He was angry because he had lost three new sacrifices-travelers usually drown in this river.


    But the god of death is very cunning. He pretended to congratulate the three brothers on their magic, saying that they avoided the god of death by virtue of their cleverness, and each of them could get a reward.


    The boss is a warlike wizard, what he wants is the most powerful wand in the world!


    The god of death walked to an elderberry tree on the shore, made a magic wand out of a hanging branch, and gave it to the boss.


    What the second child wants is the ability to resurrect the dead.The god of death picked up a stone from the shore and gave it to the second child, telling him that this stone has the ability to bring back the dead.


    The god of death asked the youngest third child what he wanted. The third child was the most humble and smartest, so he wanted something that would allow him to leave there without being followed by death.


    Reluctantly, the god of death gave him his invisibility cloak."


    William quickly finished telling the story of the god of death and the three brothers.


    "In the end, the other two brothers died. Only the youngest eluded the sight of the god of death and lived until he was very old before finally taking off the cloak of invisibility, giving it to his son, and greeting the god of death like an old friend."


    "This is just a fairy tale," Hermione began to support William''s assertion."There can be no death..."


    "Wait." Mercury interrupted suddenly.


    "I heard the story of the god of death and the three brothers told by my great-grandfather, but it is a different version.


    The content is completely different from Lao Bidou''s!"


    What Mercury said surprised William.


    Is there a new version of this bedtime story?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of ¡°201705020817100888¡± (?))

 174 Chapter 174 Deaths Gift

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Mercury coughed his throat and slowly began to tell the story he knew.


    It''s still the river, the three brothers and the death god who always wears a hood.


    "You escaped death with your ingenuity, choose a reward," said the god of death.


    The boss is a potion master, he told the god of death that he wants a magical cauldron: that cauldron can automatically make any potion you want without the master¡¯s hands!


    Death went to an elderberry tree on the shore and broke a branch with white flowers.


    He walked to the bank of the river again, dug out the soil with branches, squeezed out a crucible of strange shape, and gave it to the boss.


    The second child is a wizard who longs for knowledge. He told the god of death that he wanted to get the same wisdom as the god of death.


    So the god of death used the elderberry branch that was dug into the soil, wound it into a wreath, and gave it to the second child.


    The god of death told the second child that after wearing this wreath, he could gain the same knowledge as him.


    The god of death asked the youngest third child what he wanted.


    The third child is the most humble and smartest. He doesn''t believe in death, so he wants something that can keep him out of the control of time.


    Reluctantly, the god of death cut off his right index finger and handed it to him. It was a slender index finger bone.


    As long as he has this phalanx, he can control the time.


    After giving the reward, the god of death stood up and let the three brothers continue on their way.


    They walked and talked about the wonderful experience just now, admiring the gift of death.


    Later the three brothers broke up and moved towards their respective destinations.


    The boss has been away for more than a week. He first said to the cauldron: "Cauldron, cauldron, I am already very old, my legs and feet are inconvenient, and I need a potion for immortality."


    Soon, red liquid emerged in the crucible.


    After the boss drank it, he really felt that he was several decades younger, and his whole body was full of vigor.


    He knew he would never grow old anymore, he got eternal life!


    Later, the boss came to a remote mountain village. The villagers in that mountain village had a strange disease, and no one could cure it.


    The boss boasted that the cauldron he got from the death god could make any potion.


    He is willing to treat the villagers, but everyone needs to pay a large sum of gold.


    The rich villagers handed all their gold to the boss, and after drinking the potion he gave, he really recovered.


    Those villagers without money, the boss refused to be treated.


    Every night, the boss drinks the potion in the cauldron: it is a potion that can make dreams and makes him sleep more comfortable.


    One day in the middle of the night, a poor villager sneaked into the boss''s room, stole the cauldron by his bed, cut his throat, and took the gold.


    In this way, death took the boss''s life.


    At the same time, the second child returned to his home. He had a newborn child and a beautiful wife.


    But the second child is not happy, infinite knowledge, let him master everything.He knew the vastness of the universe, the infinite time and space...


    What are human beings and family affection, but they are all ants and dust.


    Soon, he realized that there was still something he didn''t know, that was... death.


    The god of death can take away all lives, but cannot kiss suicide.


    The second child who got the wisdom of the god of death had not tasted this kind of taste.


    So he killed his wife and children.


    One day, the garland was blown off by the gale, the knowledge of death was gone, and he regained his feelings.


    Looking at the corpse of his wife and child, he was desperate for life, so he committed suicide.


    In this way, death took the second child''s life.


    However, the god of death has been looking for the third child for many years, but he has never been able to find him.


    It turned out that the third child was afraid of being discovered, and joined the phalanx end to end to make a phalanx ring, which he kept on his right index finger.


    He has been using this phalanx to make himself live the day before he meets the god of death, and never let the next day come, so that the god of death cannot find him.


    After many years, the third child finally got tired of this kind of life. He lived enough, so he used the phalanx ring to adjust the time to the day when he was about to die of old age.361 reading www.361ds.com


    The third child finally took off the ring, let time slowly pass, and then greeted the god of death like an old friend meeting, and as an equal, happily joined him and left the world.


    Mercury finally finished the story.


    Newt didn''t have too many surprises, as if he had heard this story before.


    William frowned, his right hand clenched to his chest, where a ring was hanging.


    -Ravenclaw bronze ring!


    Regarding the old version of the story of Death and the three brothers, William did not touch too much, just as a story.


    After all, he does not have the strongest wand, the resurrection stone to resurrect others, and the invisibility cloak.


    But he has a ring that can spend a certain day repeatedly, and there is no shortcoming of time converter.


    Things that are too coincidental are sometimes more than coincidences.


    So... does it mean the crucible that automatically brews all potions, and the wreath with infinite wisdom also exist?


    In fact, how does the effect of this wreath sound like a Ravenclaw crown?


    Could it be that Ravenclaw once collected two of the three things?


    William''s thinking quickly diverged: If all of these exist, does it mean that death really exists?


    Just like Newt said: Siren is a guide to the underworld and the most loyal servant of death.


    William really couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, Hermione said suddenly: "Two very interesting stories about the god of death and the three brothers.


    But I think this is just a story, for entertainment.


    As you have heard, there are already two versions of this story, and maybe there are third and fourth versions.


    Anyone can make up the three gifts of death at will according to their own ideas."


    Mercury smiled respectfully, "I don''t know, this story was told by my great-grandfather when he was a child."


    After a moment of silence, Newt glanced around, and they were very close to Nicol''s manor.


    He turned his gaze back and said, "Let''s do it, these stories are just the gibberish of an old man."


    In fact, Dumbledore told him the same way back then, but it soon proved that he was pitted, and helped Dumbledore find the Deathly Hallows everywhere.


    At this moment, a dumb sniff came out of Newt¡¯s pocket.


    It glanced carefully at Hermione and William, then set its gaze on William.


    With its unique racial talent, it knew at a glance which of the two little wizards here was more rich.


    So it sneaked out and sneaked along Thunderbird''s feathers, trying to steal Garon from William''s pocket.


    Its paws reached into the small bag of the Wuhen Stretching Curse, and suddenly grabbed a furry thing.


    Sniffing vigorously pulled out an orange cat.


    Popo Tea, who had been sleeping in the bag, was taken aback. It gave the nasty little thief a vicious look, and cried out a paw.


    Sniff screamed and fell.


    William''s wand spun, and Sniff floated up, his whole body bound by the binding curse.


    Fred has a sniffer, and William is now very comfortable with this kind of little guy.


    Newt smiled and scratched Sniff''s belly.


    Wow, a lot of shiny things fell out of it.


    "This is Nicol''s alchemy item," Newt sighed and said angrily: "I won''t bring you next time!"


    William pinched a golden coin among a pile of alchemical objects.


    ¡ª¡ªVictoria''s Secret Commemorative Coin!


    William looked at Newt''s gaze and suddenly became very strange.


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, finally made up for the one owed.)

 175 Chapter 175

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The night was dark, covered by thick clouds.


    Even so, standing 100 meters above the sky, William can still see the slender outline of an obelisk, which stands on the ground, like the pointer of a sundial.


    A marble obelisk over a hundred meters high marks the core location of this huge manor.


    All well-designed geometric streets and layered buildings are centered on this spire and radiate in all directions.


    Only by looking down from the air can the aesthetic concept of the entire manor be fully displayed before the eyes of the world.


    As the Thunderbirds continued to descend, William finally felt the presence of magic.


    In fact, from a few kilometers away from the manor, William''s magic was blocked, and he seemed to have become a Muggle.


    Until he gets closer and closer to the core building, he can no longer feel the magic flowing in his body.


    All kinds of ancient and powerful defensive magic, flooding the periphery of the entire manor, can resist the prying eyes of any wizard.


    Having lived for more than six hundred years, Nicol''s caution in security can be said that no one can match him.


    Thunderbird continued to flutter its wings and descend, and everyone suddenly heard a roar, deafening.


    The scorching flame spurted out, and the Thunderbird flew high again, avoiding the sudden blow dangerously and dangerously.


    William looked from a distance, and it turned out that a fire dragon attacked them.


    Raising fire dragons in the manor?Well, William just said that it was safe, and he was beaten in the face in an instant.


    William squinted his eyes and looked through the faint light to see that the fire dragon was full of black and green scales and long golden horns.


    Thanks to Hagrid''s preference, William sent him a picture of the fire dragon, so he could easily recognize that this was a...longhorn dragon.


    The longhorned dragon is an extremely precious fire dragon.


    After its golden horns are ground into powder, it has a high value and can be used as a formula for medicine.


    Therefore, longhorned dragons have always been the main targets of intensive breeding programs, and its horns are Class B tradable commodities.


    The habitat of longhorned dragons is mainly in Romania, which is also the most important fire dragon reserve in the world. Wizards from all over the world can study various fire dragons up close.


    Charlie works in Romania.


    But William soon discovered something was wrong.


    This fire dragon is very irritable and seems to be unfamiliar with the surrounding environment.


    If this is a pet owned by Nico, this is impossible.


    The long-horned dragon opened its big mouth, spurted flames again, and exploded a pavilion on the lake.


    There are more than a dozen golden iron cords tied to the fire dragon, and the house elves are holding magic wands in their hands, constantly casting a coma spell on the fire dragon.


    But the fire dragon used brute force to grasp and plan, rushing out all the way, surrounded by dust and heat waves, the crackling of stones and the roar of the dragon were even more deafening.


    Newt''s face was pale: "It''s Bellerion, Merlin, this kid ran out of the box."


    "Ah..." William was dumbfounded.


    child?


    You call this large lizard that is more than ten meters high and can breathe fire... a child?


    If you didn''t look at the looks and just listen to the voice, William thought it was Hagrid who was talking.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Newt said before that he would send a "child" to Romania. Doesn''t he just refer to this dragon?


    Sure enough, the sorting hat was as unreliable as it always was, and instead of assigning Newt to Gryffindor, it was sent to Hufflepuff!


    Does it misunderstand the little badgers?


    Compared with Newt taking the fire dragon to the birthday party, Hagrid''s behavior of raising and maintaining Wayway at school last year cannot be described as cute too much.


    Therefore, everyone is afraid of comparison.


    William suspected that Newt was expelled back then, probably because he got some cute gadgets at Hogwarts.


    At this time, the fire dragon was still struggling violently.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    Newt motioned for Frank to approach, and now only he could appease Bellerion.


    Thunderbird screamed, while avoiding the flames, hovering close in the air.


    William stood on Thunderbird''s neck, with his left arm hanging down to grab the feathers to support the swaying figure, and his right hand tightly holding the wand.


    If the old man''s plan to appease the dragon fails, he can only use magic to protect everyone.


    Although Newt is a miraculous zoologist and said he wants to live in peace with magical creatures, William really doesn''t know how to comfort the fierce fire dragon.


    Soon, Thunderbird approached the fire dragon, and saw the old man standing on top of Thunderbird''s head, with heavy hair covering his eyes.


    Compared with the fire dragon, Newt is insignificant, but he doesn''t even take the wand, so he opens his arms straight, and looks at the fire dragon at the same height!


    In the next moment, not only Hermione looked strange, but William''s eyes widened.


    The longhorned dragon let out a loud roar, but it sniffed suddenly in the next second, showing a shy and scared look.


    The longhorned dragon brought his nose close to Newt, and he bent his fingers and tapped hard on its head.


    As if feeling Newt''s emotions, the fire dragon fell from the sky, raised the horn and cut half of his head, and wagged its tail at the old man pitifully, like a puppy.


    However, I am uneducated, and I am in the world!


    As the fire dragon was subdued, the Thunderbird drew an arc and fell in front of everyone.


    Nicole May and an equally gray-haired witch were looking at them with a smile.


    Nico, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, didn''t wear the Givenchy coat he often wore, but an apron. It seemed that he had just come out of the laboratory and his whole face was ashamed.


    Nicol''s wife Perenal, wearing a simple and elegant dress, looks extremely kind.


    "Children, long time no see."


    Nico greeted William and Hermione separately.


    The two hurriedly took out the prepared birthday present.


    Hermione gave a set of dental care appliances.


    Nicol happily took it, and smiled and said, "It just so happens that my teeth always hurt a bit lately."


    William gave a box of tea, and Eastern tea is also liked by many Westerners.


    Popocha jumped off William and looked at this strange place curiously. Perenal took the dried fish and attracted it.


    "I always wanted to have a cat." Perenal hugged Popo Tea and laughed.


    It was the first time that William saw his cat. He was so docile to a stranger, he was indeed a bully.


    Several people walked towards a blue house, which looked like a huge shell.


    "Newt, your box should be changed. If I hadn''t found it early, this manor would have been attacked by a fire dragon." Niko joked.


    "Sorry." Newt smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t just apologize, you are in trouble." Nicol took out a newspaper and handed it over.


    "You were targeted by the woman Rita Skeeter. She is pervasive and knows that you are going to send the fire dragon to Romania." Nicole couldn''t help but gloat.


    "A man or a beast?The true face of Newt Scamander!


    This is an album written by Rita Skye in the newspaper, saying that Newt was never a magic zoologist, but a spy of Dumbledore. In 1926, he invaded the Magical Congress of the United States under the cover of magical animals.


    The article also pointed out that Newt is a nauseous scumbag and a heartless man.


    He abandoned Serafina Piqueli, who was the chairman of the Magic Congress at the time, who was already pregnant...


    Newt couldn''t help but explode!


    The woman almost executed him at the time, and most importantly, what is the relationship between Piquili''s child and him.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for your reward

 176 Chapter 176 Nicholas Lemays Story

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The media in the magic world is roughly divided into two camps.


    The first is the official media. They include newspapers such as "Ministry of Magic Information" and "Witcher Daily", which are entirely the tongue of the Ministry.


    These official media are also the most unpopular newspapers, especially the "Witcher Daily".


    A certain powerful wizard once commented: Their analysis of the problem does not involve the core essence, most of the time they just mobilize or express their emotions, and they belong to second-rate newspapers!


    The second is the mainstream media, including a series of newspapers or magazines such as "Prophet Daily", "Witcher''s Weekly", and "Singing and Singing".


    Among them, the "Daily Prophet" is the most popular newspaper in the UK.


    It is not an official media, but because this newspaper can have a great influence on the wizarding world in the UK, it will lean towards the Ministry of Magic.


    Of course, according to the disclosure of the "Witcher Weekly", the Ministry of Magic funded the "Daily Prophet" a large sum of Kanon.


    In general, the Daily Prophet is more concerned with the sales of the newspaper, otherwise it would not let a thorn like Rita Skeeter publish articles on it.


    Rita is undoubtedly a leader in the media industry. Her articles are a frequent guest of major newspapers, and her coverage is also extremely extensive... news about terrorist attacks, major events, Ministry of Magic activities and so on.


    Occasionally, Rita also writes biographies of people in the world, which is very popular among readers.


    Compared with Rita, although Lovegood is the editor-in-chief and has his own magazine, the sales are undoubtedly much worse.


    The translation of "Singing and Singing" into Muggle magazines is probably "Stories", "Unsolved Mysteries" and "Discovering Aliens".


    It is only welcomed by a small number of readers, such as... Cedric sand sculpture primary school students.


    Although the children don¡¯t have much money, they are very profitable.


    For example, this year''s "Singing and Singing-Christmas Special", obviously only the cover is different, the content is the same, Cedric just bought all seven cover magazines for collection.


    Rita Skeeter disdain to make such a small amount of money.


    There are many reasons for her success. The most important point is that as a mature reporter, she understands the expectations of readers.


    What are readers'' expectations?


    Readers are most looking forward to the fall of the goddess, the turning back of the prodigal son, the collapse of idols, the divorce of celebrity wizards, entertainment gossip...


    Rita understands this, and her coverage is often focused on famous figures in the magic world.The higher the reputation and limelight, the more in line with Rita''s expectations and readers'' expectations.


    For example, she wrote a biography of Armando Dieper for the last Hogwarts principal-"Amando Diepert: Master or Idiot?"".


    In Dumbledore¡¯s words, only one quarter of the content is true, and the remaining three quarters are pure fabrications.


    But it is this kind of fake and real thing that makes this book a bestseller.


    Again, this time Rita focused on Newt.


    She wrote in the newspaper that Newt was a scumbag and abandoned the former chairman of the Magic Congress Seraphina Piguili, and hinted in a scrabble line that Piquili''s child might be related to Newt.


    To create a rich background for the story, it is best to involve the grievances of the two generations... Rita is well versed in Down''s acting!


    Although Rita hates it, she has to say that she is well informed and can always obtain a lot of first-hand top-secret information, and hold the lifeblood of most wizards.


    Just like Newt was about to secretly go to Romania to release the dragon, Rita actually knew it too!


    Many people want to find out the source of her intelligence, but no one knows yet.


    In Rita''s words, she has a group of well-trained little birds, which adds to her mystery.


    After dinner, Newt took his treasure chest to the room.


    The old man is going to reinforce the box and check if there is any cutie who is running away.


    He also wrote to condemn Rita and asked her to apologize in the newspaper immediately, otherwise he would go through the legal process and send the lawyer to Han.


    William doesn''t approve of this approach. Newt is too decent. From this perspective, he is indeed a standard Hufflepuff.163TXT www.txt163.com


    But the consequences of decency are also obvious. Rita is an unscrupulous reporter. After receiving a letter of condemnation, she will only search for words and extract words out of context in the letter.


    For example, in the next issue of the newspaper, William is likely to see...justice reporters being threatened by Newt Scamander.


    Old Master Newt is indeed an expert in magical creatures, but the means to deal with such reporters should be more intense.


    For example: decapitate Rita''s favorite animal, put her head in her bedroom, don''t believe she will not shut up...


    The classic fragments of "The Godfather" have always been William''s favorite.


    Of course, William also opened his mouth, he didn''t want to enter Azkaban.


    After Newt left, Perenar, a kind old man, took Hermione to her room.


    Popo Tea also swaggered behind them.


    Nico took William for a walk on the manor.


    Nicole May¡¯s birthday party is said to be a banquet, but only a few of them attended.


    For more than 600 years, the elderly have never held so-called banquets, and this manor is also very rarely visited by outsiders.


    Regardless of Nico''s birthday, he will invite William over, so this Christmas holiday, William and Hermione will spend in the manor.


    "You were in big trouble when you left." Nicol laughed as he walked on the flat road.


    "No little wizard has flooded the Slytherin lounge."


    "I''m sorry too..." William scratched his head, he might be killed by Snape when he returned.


    "How is the situation there now?"


    "Don''t worry, kid." Nicol patted William on the shoulder.


    "Albus is very powerful, as long as there is a magic wand, he can easily restore everything to its original state."


    There was a special meaning in Nicol¨¦ma''s words, but William didn''t taste it.


    "William, I invited you to come to talk to you... alone, I''m afraid the explanation in the letter is not clear."


    William sighed. He felt that there was chaos recently, and he had many questions to ask.


    "Let''s talk about the day first." Niko paced slowly."Have you heard Newt talk about siren?"


    "Yes, he also mentioned Death, and Mercury even said a different version."


    "Well, I know, there are so many clues that people really can''t figure it out." Nico laughed.


    "When I was in contact with these, it was not much better than you."


    "Tonight, kid, do you want to hear my story?" Niko blinked.


    William nodded, and the old man led him into a magnificent building.


    The two sat down on the dark hand-chased dragon leather chair made of black walnut.


    Nick LeMay put his hands together, looked at the ceiling, and said after a moment:


    "If you want to know my story, you have to tell Death to the three brothers.


    Yes, this is a different story from what you know"


    Nico snapped his fingers, and Schubert''s string quartet "Reaper and the Maiden" sounded slowly in the room.


    ...


    ...

 177 Chapter 177 The Death Wholesale System?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It''s the river, the three brothers and the death god who always wears a hood.


    "You escaped death with your ingenuity, choose a reward," said the god of death.


    The boss is an outstanding alchemist, and he wants a book that contains all the alchemy in the world.


    In this way, he can refine powerful weapons to protect himself, as well as refine magic stones, turn stones into gold, gain wealth and immortality!


    The god of death walked to an elderberry tree on the shore, peeled a layer of bark from the trunk, and gave it to the boss.


    The second child is a snake-like voice, he likes to play snakes, especially powerful snakes.


    He told death that he wanted to get the most powerful snake in the world.


    So the god of death caught a giant python from the mud hole on the river bank and gave it to the second child.


    The god of death told the second child that this giant python is the strongest snake in the world.


    The god of death asked the youngest third child what he wanted.


    The third child is the most honest and pragmatic. He is hungry and thirsty, knowing that there is still a long way to go, so he wants something that can feed him enough.


    Reluctantly, the god of death handed his own cup to the youngest. It was a goblet carved with wood.


    After giving the reward, the god of death gave way and let the three brothers continue on their way.


    They walked and talked about the wonderful experience just now, admiring the gift of death.


    Later the three brothers broke up and moved towards their respective destinations.


    The boss walked for more than a week and returned home. He couldn''t wait to take out the book and follow the steps above to start refining the Philosopher''s Stone.


    The boss completely followed the steps, and it really succeeded after a few days.


    However, there is only a way to refine the magic stone in the book, but it does not tell him how to make the elixir of life.


    The boss is just an alchemist, not a potion master.


    He tried many methods, but he couldn''t get the elixir, and finally swallowed the magic stone in his last breath.


    The eldest will live forever, and turn stones into gold.


    But the bad thing is that he can''t control this ability, and anything he touches will directly turn into gold.


    Soon, his wife and children turned into gold.


    He was very hungry, and the food he picked up turned into gold; he wanted to drink water, and the cup and water turned into gold.


    In the end he died of thirst.


    The god of death took the life of the boss in this way.


    At the same time, the second child came to a small village and quarreled with a wizard.


    The grumpy second child took out his wand and told the python in a snake-like voice to kill the wizard.


    But the giant python, who had always been obedient, was rarely obedient. Instead, he bit on his second child''s wand and wanted to swallow it.


    It turned out that the second child''s wand was a snake wood wand with a basilisk horn as its core. This characteristic attracted the giant python.


    Without the wand, the second child was easily killed by the wizard.


    In this way, death took the second child''s life.


    At this time, in another far away direction, many believers had gathered around the youngest.


    It turned out that he was walking on the road and found famine in many villages.


    The third child took out the goblet given by the god of death, and blood red wine appeared in the glass automatically, as well as food that could not be finished.


    He gave it to the hungry people free of charge, and led everyone through the disaster and reclaimed the land.


    Everyone followed the youngest, became his believers, and saved more people with him.


    But among these people, one of them is not willing to go back to his previous life, and he also wants to have nothing to worry about.


    The man betrayed the third child, and used the trust of the third child to kill him and take the goblet.


    But the god of death could not take the life of the youngest.


    Because he had eaten the food of the god of death, the third child was resurrected on the third day after death.


    After he was resurrected, although he did not have a goblet, he still helped those believers with his own power.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Many years later, the youngest is already very old, and his followers are all over the world.


    The youngest greeted the god of death like an old friend met, and as an equal, happily joined him and left the world.


    Nico finally finished the story.


    "Isn''t it weird? The same god of death, the same river, three fixed brothers... completely different gifts."


    "It''s really strange." William frowned.


    If all these are true, he almost suspects that this world has a wholesale system for the god of death, which specializes in sending legendary magic items to wizards.


    "Could it be said that this Reaper system is actually mine, but when passing through, there is a turbulent flow of time, causing the binding to fail?"


    William frowned, it seemed that a hundred million had been lost.


    Looking at William''s thoughtful expression, Nicol smiled and said, "William, have you heard the term Deathly Hallows?"


    William recovered and shook his head slowly, he really hadn''t heard of it.


    "Those are the Deathly Hallows." Nicol took out a piece of parchment and spread it on the table.


    "The old magic wand in the story of Old Pidou." He drew a vertical line on the parchment.


    "Resurrection Stone." He added a circle on the vertical line.


    "Invisible cloak." He drew a triangle outside the vertical line and circle.


    "Together is-the Deathly Hallows."


    "But, isn''t this Grindelwald''s mark?" William was taken aback.


    Any book describing the original Dark Lord will have this mark attached, just like Voldemort''s "Bone Reproduction".


    "No," Nicol shook his head, he propped his chin and smiled: "This symbol existed a thousand years ago and was not created by Grindelwald. Do you know what it means?"


    "what?"


    "I know Grindelwald, he is far more terrifying than Voldemort.


    Such a great wizard would not choose to be his own logo just because the symbol is good-looking, he is not so superficial.


    This means that even our terrifying first-generation Dark Lord is looking for the Deathly Hallows.


    If I say this...Do you still think these things are just illusory?"


    William frowned.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Grindelwald.


    Let us look at the story Mercury told-the finger bones of death."He drew another vertical line on the parchment.


    "A wreath of infinite wisdom." He added a circle on the vertical line.


    "Strange shaped crucible." He drew a triangle outside the vertical line and circle.


    "Together is-the Deathly Hallows."


    "In my story-python." He drew a vertical line on the parchment.


    "Reaper''s goblet." He added a circle on the vertical line.


    "Alchemy book." He drew a triangle outside the vertical line and the circle.


    "Together is-the Deathly Hallows."


    "In every story, there are three objects. Together, they are the Deathly Hallows.


    When you have three things, you will become the master of death."


    William didn''t know how to answer, so he could only stare at the three identical graphics.


    Around the desk, Nicole paced again.


    "William, I know you are still skeptical, but please don''t doubt it. I have something in my hand that exactly matches the description of the story."


    "I think you have guessed it, yes-it''s the alchemy book of the boss."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 178 Chapter 178 Slytherins Wand (Thanks to the guardian "Snz" for the reward!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!According to Nicole May, the first half of his life was unremarkable, even a bit dull and boring.


    One night, thunder and thunder, heavy rain, the world is dim, there are black dragons in the west, phoenix dreams...Well, these visions have nothing to do with Nico.


    He was just in a daze and had a dream:


    A sorcerer with a hood came to his dream and told him that in the cave on the northwest coast of the Araba Sea, there was a legendary magic book.


    He only needs to take the magic book, study hard and understand thoroughly, he can obtain extraordinary knowledge, marry pure wealth and beauty, and embark on the pinnacle of life.


    "When I woke up the next day, I started thinking about this dream."


    Nicol''s tone was cheerful, as if recalling the scene that day.


    "At that time, before I finished my breakfast, I decided to sell all my belongings and set off to find the book at noon. The whole thinking process did not exceed five minutes."


    William was speechless. Who hasn''t dreamed of strange things in his dreams?


    When most people wake up, they will have an aftertaste at most. Few people take their dreams seriously, right?


    If it were implemented according to the dreams, William would have been imprisoned in Azkaban for life.


    Looking at William¡¯s expression, Nico laughed: "Yes, it¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it? If I am now, I wouldn¡¯t believe in this kind of dream, or would hesitate. Guide to pursue.


    But at that time, I was still very young and very impulsive, and I didn''t consider the consequences of everything.


    The most important thing is that I don''t have many outstanding talents in magic, but one of my ancestors was a fortune-teller, and I also inherited this talent to make short-term predictions about the future.


    I thought...this is my ancestors giving me a dream."


    Nicol paced around the chair, a smile appeared on his face, and he slowly said, "I sold the bookstore, borrowed a large sum of money, bought a batch of supplies and maps, and set off for the Alabama alone. ."


    "Alabama?" William asked puzzled.


    "We were called the Arab Sea at that time, which is now the Dead Sea." Nicol pondered for a moment and said: "I searched the northwest coast of the Dead Sea for a whole year according to the memory in my dream.


    Finally found the remains in a cave, where a large number of manuscripts were hidden, I found the alchemy book in a pile of parchment scrolls."


    William opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief: "You said it was the Dead Sea Scrolls, right?"


    Half a century ago, shepherds discovered a large number of scrolls in caves near the ancient settlement of Qumran.


    Archaeologists and treasure hunters have landed in Gu Mulan, and found about 40 caves in the Qumran Valley, 11 of which contained scriptures. More than 600 ancient scriptures were found, dozens of which are relatively complete. There are tens of thousands of fragments.


    These ancient scrolls were found in the Dead Sea, so they are collectively referred to as the "Dead Sea Scrolls" by the academic community, and they are a group of cultural relics with difficult to estimate value.


    "Yes," Nicole nodded. "I noticed what Muggles call those sheepskin scrolls. They are called Dead Sea Scrolls.


    But I prefer to call it "The Book of Abraham.""


    "Why didn''t you take everything away?" William asked.


    "I just said that I believe in something mysterious.


    That person only asked me to take away the magic book in the dream, so I thought that everything else was a test, so I didn''t have the slightest greed and left all the remaining items.


    Of course, the Muggle stories recorded on the parchment scrolls are useless to me."


    William nodded slightly, which was true.


    Wizards in the magical world are not religious, and the manuscript "Bible" is no different from white paper for Nico.


    Le May said slowly, "After I left the Dead Sea, I returned to Paris and started studying the Book of Abraham.


    That book is a very large ancient book. It does not use paper or sheepskin like other books, but is made of fine and smooth bark."


    "Elderberry bark?"


    "Yes, it''s exactly the same as in the death story!"


    LeMay looked at William, who was listening carefully while holding his breath, and said softly, "The words in the book are not English, Latin, French, or other words that Muggles can recognize, but are written in ancient magic.


    I spent another 21 years to learn ancient magic texts."


    "The magic book is very thick. It is divided into three groups of seven pages. 27KK novel www.27kk.net


    Contains the home page, and the seventh page of each group has no text.


    On the seventh page of the first group, a magic wand swallowed by a giant python is drawn, and on the seventh page of the second group, a goblet is drawn."


    "The wand and the goblet that the giant python swallowed..." William raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this a gift for the second and third child?"


    "Yes." Nicol listened to the music in his ear, and after a while, sarcasm appeared on his face.


    "So the boss was still tricked by Death.


    What he wanted was an alchemy book that contained everything, but without the wand and goblet, the contents of the second and third groups could not be seen."


    "Then have you found those two things?"


    Nicol expressed regret, "No, I have been searching for six hundred years and have found nothing, but there are some clues."


    Nicol snapped his fingers, and a thick golden book floated from the huge bookshelf.


    The book read: "Secrets of the Pure Blood Family".


    The book flipped quickly, and quickly turned to the position where the search letter was S. The first page was Salazar Slytherin.


    "According to the book''s records, Salazar Slytherin''s wand is a snake wood wand with a basilisk horn as its core, exactly the same as the wand of the second child in the story.


    And he himself is a snake-like voice."


    "But no python swallowed it." William said, looking at the book.


    "Not really, but on Slytherin''s wand, there is a giant python sketched out.


    Dumbledore also helped me get confirmation from the portraits of the principal."Nikko explained.


    "But the Slytherin logo is also a snake, maybe this is a coincidence."


    "Yes, child." Nicol said seriously, "but you have to remember that there is no clear record of any deathly hallows in history.


    We can only guess, looking for clues in the vast river of history."


    William nodded and said, "What about Slytherin''s wand? I remember it was recorded in school history that he left the school."


    "Yes, Slytherin did leave Hogwarts.


    But before that, he passed the wand to his children.By the early 17th century, it had become the heirloom of the Gunter family."


    After Nico finished speaking, the book flipped quickly, and soon reached the Gunter family.


    "But unfortunately, Aesop Thiel stole the wand from her aunt Gormley Gunter and took the Mayflower to the New World of America."


    "Aesop Thrall?" William thought. "This name is familiar."


    "Aesop and her husband co-founded the Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, which is also the best magic school in America.


    But after she died, the clue was completely broken, and the wand disappeared in the long river of history."


    Nicol sighed.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the guardian "Snz" for the reward of ten thousand coins, one more is owed.


    PS or explain it, the recent plot, deviated from the main line.


    But I have to write, after all, it belongs to the expanded worldview part of the outline, and then it will be disclosed with death as the core.


    The nine Deathly Hallows currently appearing, except for the protagonist¡¯s bronze ring and Nico¡¯s magic book, are all magic items that appear in the original or have indirect descriptions.


    So all of them will appear later.


    This story will end soon, return to the main line again, thank you.


    No charge for less than 200 words.)

 179 Chapter 179 The Holy Grail

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Aesop Sear was a witch in the seventeenth century, three hundred years have passed since now.


    Not to mention a long time ago, she is still a legendary wizard, and founded the Ifamoni School of Magic.


    This kind of witch wants to hide things, it is difficult for others to find.


    In fact, the Gunter family was still trying to retrieve Slytherin''s wand before it died.


    Of course, in the later period, it was purely an act of touching porcelain. The poor Gunter family wanted to blackmail a large amount of gold from the Efamuni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, so that they could live back the rich life of their ancestors.


    Make money, touch porcelain, not shabby!


    But of course this kind of touch porcelain has to be ¡°broken¡±.


    Gunter¡¯s ruined settlement is, to the Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, it''s like the dying Daqi empire encountering a lighthouse country with rising national fortunes.


    If you don''t blow your head, let you babble!


    In the room at this time, Nicole May was still talking.


    "After failing to pursue the magic wand, I fixed my eyes on the goblet of the god of death again."


    His eyes are piercing, with a mysterious radiance.


    "This cup has more clues than Slytherin''s wand, but because there are too many, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Later, after my continuous investigation, I found that this goblet has another name, you should have heard of it-the Holy Grail."


    Nicol took William and walked slowly towards a certain room.


    They walked through a luxurious marble-clad hall and into a beautifully decorated room, where tasseled Victorian lamps cast soft lights.


    The air has a dusty smell¡ªpainting materials, incense, and the earthy smell of stone buildings are mixed together.


    William looked up and saw that there were all kinds of murals and paintings on the wall of the room, all of which were made by famous artists.


    Nicol walked ahead and said with a smile:


    "In the Muggle story, Jesus had a dinner with his twelve disciples the night before his crucifixion.


    Jesus took the goblet and passed it to his disciples in turn, sharing the wine.


    The cup will automatically flow out delicious wine without pouring.On the third day after Jesus died, he rose again."


    "The goblet, the cup that produces the fine wine, will be resurrected three days later, don''t you feel that this story is familiar?" Nicol''s voice echoed in the room.


    William''s jaw slightly, he has indeed heard the story of the Holy Grail.


    When I was in the orphanage in my previous life, the widow and lonely old aunt next door often went to the single old pastor to pray on Sunday.


    William often heard some stories about the Lord from her.


    But William is more familiar with the "Holy Grail War", and... Rin sister.


    Wait, it''s also a magical world, so why doesn''t this world make up for magic?!The kind of liquid exchange.


    hateful!


    Nicol didn''t notice that William was distracted. He walked through several floor-to-ceiling windows towards the corner.


    "After Jesus died, Joseph of Arimathea buried him and brought the Holy Grail to Britain. You must have heard the story of King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table.


    Galahad, one of the knights of the round table, used the magical power of the Holy Grail to heal the dying king.


    Later, Galahad gave the Holy Grail to Merlin."


    Nicol finally stopped, and in front of them was a giant painting.


    "This is Merlin. He is standing in the center of this painting." Nicol explained.


    "Did you see that, he is dressed in a white robe, and there are twelve knights of the round table standing beside him, and beside Merlin, there is a rough wooden goblet."


    "This is the Merlin Memorial Hall?" William looked at the hall in the giant painting in doubt.


    During the summer vacation, he participated in the Merlin Medal award ceremony here, so he has a deep memory.


    A smile appeared on Nicol''s face: "Yes, Merlin hid the Holy Grail here, but later disappeared again, and I already...almost know where it is."


    Ni could create two chairs, and he sat comfortably on them."My story is almost finished. If there is anything else you don''t understand, just ask."


    "Reaper...where is he?" William asked curiously.I love to read the Chinese website www.52kzw.com


    "My child, you have troubled me with this question." Nico said with a laugh: "But I also have speculations about how to find the god of death.


    For example, the siren is the most loyal servant of the god of death. You may find the god of death if you find the island where she lives."


    "Then going to the mermaid tribe?" William blinked.


    "William, I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t try to find death." Nicole narrowed his smile and looked serious.


    "why?"


    "Before answering this question, let me ask you some small questions."


    William nodded.


    Nicol asked, "How many people saw Death in the story you heard?"


    "Three Brothers."


    "Very well, so how many people survived after they got the gift of death?"


    "One..." William frowned. "You mean, if you want to see the god of death, you must set off with three people, and only one person will survive?"


    "William, I just guessed it." Nicol sighed slightly. "The bridge represents the trial of death. After the trial, you can see him.


    The three brothers mean that there are only three people in the trial, and these three people are either related by blood or as close as brothers.


    Either way, are you willing to sacrifice two people in exchange for a so-called Deathly Hallows?"


    William shook his head without hesitation."Not willing!"


    He certainly didn''t want to use the lives of his sister Anne, or Hermione, Cedric, Qiu, twin brothers, etc., to exchange the so-called Deathly Hallows.


    "So I would rather you never find death." Nicol laughed with satisfaction.


    "Then why are you looking for the Deathly Hallows?"


    "No one has no desires and desires, even Albus is no exception." Nico sighed, "He is also looking for one of them."


    "And I collect the Deathly Hallows. I don''t want to be the master of the god of death, nor do I want to get so powerful. I just want to unlock the Book of Abraham and live well."


    "Didn''t you already refine the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "Child, the story has already told us that the Philosopher''s Stone cannot be immortal." Nicol laughed. "It is just a necessary magic material for the elixir."


    "Furthermore, the Philosopher''s Stone cannot be used permanently. When one stone runs out of magic power, a second one must be refined.


    And the elixir of life is not completely without cost."


    William thought about Nicholas Lemay''s words. It turns out that the Philosopher''s Stone is not omnipotent. He thought that soaking that stone in water would be able to produce anti-aging medicine in batches.


    He pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Do you want to live forever?"


    "No one can live forever, unless it''s a god of death." Nico stared at the night sky outside the window in a daze.


    "But I hate the end. Anything related to the end is the same.


    I generally don¡¯t watch the ending when I read a novel. I never watch the finale of a Muggle TV series. I don¡¯t go to send my friends on a long journey, let alone attend other people¡¯s funerals...


    And I don''t want to end my story now, I just want to take a good look at the world."


    Nico slowly closed his eyes.


    "Albus used to say that death is also a great adventure."


    "Yes, this sentence is of course correct, but I haven''t seen enough of these sceneries yet, and I don''t want to leave."


    "Experiencing things you haven''t experienced, isn''t that the meaning of life, what do you think, William?"


    William shook his head."Nico, honestly, I haven''t figured out the meaning of life now."


    The old man did not speak because he was asleep.


    William conjured a robe and covered it on the old man, then gently left.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 180 Chapter 180 The Potters Shampoo

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the center of the magnificent room, there is a huge octagonal wooden table.


    A twelve-year-old boy is sitting at the table, reading a book seriously.


    Not far from him, there are two huge bronze statues of goddesses, the goddesses holding the torch of wisdom.


    On the chest of the goddess statue, there is an orange cat lying on its stomach, basking in the sun and sleeping.


    If the Hogwarts library is the place with the most books, then the room where William is located can be called the most beautiful library in the world.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The entire building appears to be two stories high. After entering the gate, there is a wide entrance hall with numerous golden leaves on the Italian marble and plaster walls.


    There are eight pairs of statues lined up all the way in the hall-all of them are the goddess of wisdom Minerva.


    Passing through the vaulted corridor behind the foyer, you enter a larger space-the library hall.


    The library hall is shining brightly, showing the classical grandeur of the French court.


    The ceiling is seventy-five feet high, with stained glass skylights and beams adorned with aluminum foil.


    It can be seen from this that the decoration of this beam was centuries ago, after all, aluminum products were considered to be more precious metals than gold at that time.


    This applies to both Muggles and the magic world.


    After sleeping, I don¡¯t know how long, Bobo Tea finally woke up. It stepped on the milk before it leaped lazily from the statue and landed on the table.


    It patrolled around and found that it didn''t have its own litter box, so it gave up the convenience and chose to keep holding it.


    Urinate and defecate anywhere, leaving a trace of yourself in the library?Popo tea can do such unqualified things, it is a cat owner!


    William was holding a copy of professional alchemy written by Nicholas May.


    This is his early work, which contains many good ideas.


    During this period of time, William learned a lot from Nicol.Occasionally learning ignorance, the old man can always explain in simple terms, which benefits him a lot.


    The most important thing is that Nico''s huge laboratory has too many small objects that he made casually.


    These finished products can be disassembled and studied by William as a test product, and then produced according to them.


    Who learns alchemy and can still take apart precious alchemy items for research?That is why William can be so extravagant.


    This kind of practical operation greatly benefited William.Now his alchemy level is hard to say, but his vision has the meaning of a few floors higher.


    The old man also answered many puzzles to William, such as the unusual Professor Quirrell.


    It turned out that Nicol''s Philosopher''s Stone had consumed its magic power, and then Dumbledore was loaned and placed in the Hogwarts restricted area.


    William felt relieved when he heard this, he had never understood the meaning of the level before.


    It now appears that Dumbledore is really scheming, fishing with a fake Philosopher''s Stone.


    But Niko did not say who was instigating Quirrell.


    But now that he knew Quirrell really had a problem, William decided to go back and continue to greet him well.


    Just then, Hermione ran in, she dragged William, and hurriedly ran outside.


    Popocha yawned and did not follow the two of them out, but squatted down on William''s chair.


    This is the best place in the whole library, and now it is finally here.


    "Professor Dumbledore is here." Hermione gasped and explained as she was walking on the road.


    "Oh, come here, why are you so anxious."


    "He also brought Christmas gifts..."


    Before Hermione had finished speaking, William grabbed her hand and ran outside at a faster speed.


    "..." 678 read novel www.678kxs.com


    When the two arrived, Dumbledore was standing by the lake, Newt accompanied him to admire the snowmen piled up on the ground.


    During this Christmas period, there were only two light snowfalls, which was very unhappy.So Hermione only piled up a very small snowman.


    In the snowman''s hand, he also held a wooden stick as a magic wand, and in front of it was a smaller animal.


    "This is a single crested chicken, definitely a chicken, Professor." Newt said seriously, shrinking in a thick trench coat.


    Dumbledore observed for a while and frowned, "I feel like a bad bird."


    "Professor Dumbledore, I am a magic zoologist and professional. Please respect my profession, okay?" Newt retorted.


    "This can''t be a wicked bird. I have raised a wicked bird. It won''t be so ugly."


    Dumbledore fell into deep thought, thinking about what kind of animal it was. Could it be that he ate it on Christmas...Turkey?


    "That''s a fire dragon." Hermione''s face flushed after listening for a while, and she whispered, "Ukrainian iron belly!"


    Newt shut up suddenly and stopped talking about professional matters.


    Dumbledore deserves to be a warm-up player. He smiled without changing his face: "Oh, fire dragon, let alone, it does look alike.


    I just wanted to say it was the fire dragon."


    Hermione glanced suspiciously at the two with small eyes.


    Dumbledore coughed his throat and said softly, "I''m passing here, come to Nico to say something, and give you two Christmas presents by the way.


    The owl can''t be delivered here, I can only deliver it myself."


    Dumbledore''s wand waved, and a large number of gifts appeared on the ground.


    Most of them belonged to William, and Hermione''s was much less, but at least more than when she was on her birthday.


    "By the way, this is a gift from Professor Snape, William." Dumbledore took a small box out of his pocket.


    "He also asked me to give you a word. He missed you so much and asked you to go back to school earlier."


    "..."


    Hermione also smiled slyly.


    "Well, we''ll see you at Hogwarts, William and Hermione." Dumbledore said, "Take care of yourself."


    He walked down a path, Newt followed him closely.


    "What Christmas gift did you give Professor Snape?" Hermione questioned.


    "Bawang Anti-Hair Loss Shampoo, haven''t you seen Professor Snape''s hairline moving upwards? This shampoo is very suitable for Professor Snape."


    William was actually going to give Potter''s quick-smooth shampoo.


    The status of this thing in the magic world is basically the same as Head & Shoulders and Rejoice.


    But considering that this shampoo was invented by Harry Potter''s grandfather Fremont Potter, William didn''t have the guts to give it in the end.


    So, no wonder Professor Snape doesn''t like shampooing. Hair loss is one aspect, and more importantly, that shampoo was invented by the Porter family.


    It''s weird if he likes it!


    Soon, William opened Professor Snape''s package. He frowned slightly, and there was a piece of bezoar inside.


    "What does this mean?" Hermione asked.


    "Um, Professor Snape probably meant that he might poison me in the future, so that I can be ready...antidote at any time."


    Hermione: "..."


    ...


    ...

 181 Chapter 181-William Gandalf Stark

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Among the many Christmas gifts, William is most looking forward to Dumbledore''s gift.


    The principal has a rich family background and generous hands. The gifts he gives are the best of the best, and William can''t wait to spend Christmas every day.


    Of course, before preparing the present, William wrote to his sister Annie and knocked her aside.


    Last Christmas, William learned important information from Annie: Dumbledore didn''t like books, and preferred wool socks.


    William believed that he was well-informed and knew about leg control, face control, foot control in the world... but this was the first time he encountered "sock control".


    So William boldly guessed that Dumbledore''s legs were not good, so he gave him a pot of calcium tablets to repair osteoporosis.


    Finally, the principal gave him the Hogwarts model, the one that moves.


    It''s a pity that Annie didn''t tell William this time that the little girl was still angry that he didn''t go home for Christmas.


    In order to deceive...ahhh, to get a precious gift from Dumbledore, William had no choice but to think about it.


    He originally wanted to give me platinum to add memory to the principal and prevent Alzheimer''s, but that thing has not yet been released.


    He also wanted to send the magic medicine of the magical doctor Liu Wanneng.


    For example, the medicine Wang Fengtong prescription that I saw on TV every day in my previous life.


    It is said that this medicine is "medicine for bones. It was used by the emperor in the past. It can repair bone holes, and it can recover from rheumatic bone disease for three yuan a day."


    The magic medicine... As long as Professor Dumbledore takes it, the medicine is guaranteed to be cured.


    It''s a pity that William didn''t buy it either. In desperation, he gave the alchemy product he made with the help of Nico.


    It was something similar to a warm baby, and William made it into a badge.


    As long as the magic is stimulated into the badge, it can continuously generate heat.


    This is a good thing in winter, as long as you carry it, even if you wear a thin piece of clothing, you can withstand the cold.


    This is considered the first relatively high-end alchemy product he invented.


    Soon, William found Dumbledore''s gift, he quickly opened it, and inside was a silver ring.


    After William brought it on, he found that it was not a simple ring, and like his warm-up badge, it was also an alchemy product.


    William input magic power, the ring unexpectedly began to deform, and soon turned into a silver long sword, the blade is extremely sharp.


    William was extremely satisfied. It was a magic sword with a magic-breaking effect attached to it.


    This sword is much more valuable than the badge given by William.


    If you lose your wand, you can use this sword to fight close.


    A magic wand in one hand, a sword in one hand!


    The strongest melee mage?


    William decided to find time to learn swordsmanship and be a white-robed Gandalf.


    William touched the sword reluctantly, then looked at Hermione again.


    She also received a gift from Dumbledore, but it was just a book: "Career Planning and Wizarding Subject Selection"


    William smiled and said, "I told you not to give books. Look, the gift the principal gave you is also a book."


    He handed the ring he had received to Hermione, and the girl also played curiously.


    "This book is very good, so that I can better know which courses to take in third grade and prepare for my future career planning."


    Hermione waved the sword, then said seriously.


    "Then what do you want to be after graduation?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Hermione shook her head and raised her eyebrows. "What do you think I can do?"


    "Otherwise, become Minister of Magic?" William suggested.


    It''s a pity that Hermione didn''t become minister.


    The girl rolled her eyes. "Then I''ll go back to Hogwarts as a professor."


    William curled his lips and sighed, "Don''t do it. The school already has a Professor McGonagall. If there are two, I think the students will not be able to stand it."


    Hermione gave William a stern look and went on to unwrap her present.


    She didn''t have many gifts, and after finally removing a quill from Ron, she helped to open the gifts to William.


    "Chocolate, chocolate, and chocolate again, why are all chocolates?" Hermione flipped over the present.


    "William, do you like chocolate? Why don''t I remember?" v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    "It''s okay." William shrugged. "Don''t worry about it, I don''t know most people anyway."


    In fact, it is not only Hogwarts girls who give gifts, but William is also the youngest Merlin Medal recipient, and he has many fans in the UK.


    William couldn''t reply one by one, he didn''t have the time and energy.


    "Aha, this is a gift from Margaret Selwyn, and I remember that girl bought you ecstasy on the train.


    Do you not reply to this?"


    "Of course I have to return this and I have to give gifts. These are the big customers of the mystery store."


    William took a few Slytherin students'' cards and glanced at it, then put it down again.


    Others can not give Christmas gifts, but these girls must give them!


    Who calls someone a rich woman?


    Hermione opened several gifts, and soon saw another pink package.


    "What text is this?"


    "Oh, let me see." William glanced at the greeting card: "French, this is a gift from Fleur."


    "Furong?"


    "Well, one of my French teachers is also my pen pal.


    She is a student of Bubston and I met at the Merlin Medal ceremony."William explained quickly.


    After Hermione opened the gift, she found a photo crystal ball inside.


    This crystal ball is similar to a video recorder and can save part of the scene.


    Hermione was holding the crystal ball, and it quickly revealed a picture inside. It turned out to be Babston School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, with a silver bell-like female voice explaining carefully.


    But she spoke French and Hermione couldn''t understand it.


    At the end of the picture, a beautiful silver-haired girl appeared. She pulled a smaller girl and seemed to introduce her to her older brother.


    Hermione watched it several times before putting it back in the gift box.


    She decided not to open the present.


    Boring!


    "That''s it. Most of them are either chocolates or books. Can''t you give some interesting gifts?"


    William put everything in his bag, glanced at the silent girl, and stretched out his hand: "By the way, Hermione, where''s your gift?"


    "What gift?" Hermione scowled. "You didn''t give me Christmas gifts either!"


    William glanced at Hermione''s flushed cheeks and took a badge from his pocket.


    The badge had a cartoon head on it: a witch with long brown hair.


    "Yes, this is my Christmas gift from you, and the head is drawn by myself." William lost his way.


    Hermione glanced at her cartoon character, and took it rather "disgustingly".


    The girl seemed to think of something, and snorted coldly: "I learned it for the first time. The so-so knitting... Don''t dislike it."


    She threw a scarf over, but the scarf was really ugly. The needle eye was so big that it could fit a quill pen.


    This is not as good as the scarf wrapped by Professor Quirrell.


    Hermione seemed to see the smile on William''s face out of the corner of her eye. Her face was even colder. She was holding the sword, and with a light wave, she cut off the snowman''s head.


    "William, what are you laughing at, don''t you think it looks bad?!"


    Hermione had a smile on her face, but her eyes gradually became cold.


    "No...Ah!" Looking at the sword in Hermione''s hand, William''s eyelids jumped.


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that Popo Tea is still in the library, I''ll go see it."


    When William ran away, Hermione stared at the badge in her hand and whispered, "You fool!"


    After the girl scolded, she felt more comfortable, and quickly pressed the snowman''s head back in annoyance.


    On the back of the snowman, the words William Stark were written.


    ...


    ...

 182 Chapter 182 Expensive Birthday Gift

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The day before the end of the Christmas holiday, William and Hermione returned to Hogwarts.


    They didn''t take the waterway this time, and they didn''t take a toad. It is estimated that they will ride again in their lives... The shadow in their hearts is too big.


    So Nico could apparate and sent the two to Hogsmeade, and they took the night skele and returned to Hogwarts steadily.


    This is a wizard trip, safe and fast!


    After returning to school, William and Hermione separated and returned to their respective college lounges.


    But the lounge was empty, and everyone had to arrive at the school by train at night.


    In boredom, William went to the Gryffindor common room to find the twin brothers.


    The three sat down in the empty lounge, and Fredela asked William how he flooded the Slytherin common room.


    On the day of the holiday, there were many little wizards who saw William and Hermione under the Black Lake.


    The twin brothers are now particularly interested in this matter. They have been inspired and are ready to flood the Slytherin once.


    They planned to sneak into the Slytherin lounge and then burst the toilet hose.


    But they only acted three times before being reported by Percy, so Professor Snape locked them up for several days.


    Now the twins have refused to talk to Percy.


    William quickly explained what happened that day.


    "So, we can''t go to Black Lake in the future?" Fred sighed, "Those mermaid tribes are too vengeful."


    "It''s okay, as long as we trade fairly with them." William leaned back in his chair and said softly.


    "Mr. Scamander gave me some good methods that can effectively pull in the relationship with the mermaid."


    "But you have to take your time to have a good relationship with them, but I still don''t go to Black Lake recently, especially Cedric, he is the number one enemy of the mermaid."


    To be precise, all three of them were pitted by Cedric.


    William threw a badge to Fred and George, "This is the latest product I made, called a warm-up badge."


    After the two put the badge on their chests, they input magic power, and a warm current came.


    "Very good, this thing can be a big seller." Fred blinked excitedly, and he quickly discovered a business opportunity.


    "We can sell it not only in schools, but also in Diagon Alley."


    In the past, the most powerful product in their store was the map. This gadget is highly technical and cannot be imitated by others.


    But their customers, only those students and parents, the audience of this badge will be too much.


    "Is it easy to be imitated?" George said worriedly.


    He is very afraid that the things will be sold, and there will be cottages in a few days.


    "No, the core of this badge is an alchemy core engraved with ancient magic texts.


    Around the core, a lot of remote protection magic was cast, all of which were created by Nicol.


    It is difficult for other people to crack it. If you open it forcibly, the badge will be destroyed automatically."


    There is no such thing as a one-year warranty in the magic world, and of course there is no so-called patent protection.


    Want to protect, all depends on the magic of the wizard.


    As William said so, George and Fred were relieved.


    Soon, the three discussed the selling price and plan.


    "By the way, the Forbidden Forest Psychedelic Mushroom is mature, and it can be picked these days." Fred said.


    Psychedelic mushrooms are extremely precious magical medicinal materials and an important part of blessing potions.


    The price of this thing is as high as gold. William and the others do not want to buy it in Diagon Alley, so they can only pick it in the Forbidden Forest.


    "Okay, when Cedric comes to school, we will go to the forbidden forest together in four." William said.


    Several people were chatting, the door of the lounge suddenly opened, and Harry and Ron got in through the passage.


    "William, you are here. We looked around in the library." Harry said in surprise.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com


    "We just met Hermione, she has a badge on her, can you sell us a copy?" Ron envied.


    "Of course you can, but cute brother, do you have so much money?" Fred grinned, showing a silly face.


    George also laughed: "A badge, the cheapest one is five gallons. You are the first customers, and you only charge four gallons each."


    The price is not expensive. A fake wand on the market costs five gallons, not to mention that William is a good alchemy product.


    Ron murmured, it seemed that he really didn''t have money, he had thought it would only be a few cents.


    "I paid Ron, but don''t want his birthday present this year." Harry quickly took Garon out of his pocket.


    Ron''s birthday is March 1st, and it hasn''t been long, and it can be justified as a birthday present.


    But little wizards usually give very cheap gifts, such as Christmas, Ron gave Hermione a quill pen.


    This is equivalent to giving away a mechanical pencil, the one that has not bought lead.


    Compared with quill pens, the price of warm-up badges is indeed very expensive.


    Ron apparently knew that, his face turned red, and he nodded, "That''s it, Harry, on your birthday, I will pay it back!"


    The twin brothers glanced at each other, with a black question mark on their faces, not knowing what to say.


    William put the bag on the table, and Fred took out a handful of badges from it.


    Harry and Ron pick and choose, and in the end both chose a badge with a Gryffindor lion head.


    The two took it with satisfaction, and a warm feeling came.


    Ron said happily: "This way I don''t have to wear the sweater my mother gave me. It''s too thick to move."


    Every boy has a wandering heart.


    During the big winter in William''s previous life, he often only wore a thin coat, the whole person was as cold as a dog, and he only needed grace and no temperature.


    Now it seems really stupid.


    William took out all the candies in the bag and motioned for everyone to eat together.


    Fred chuckled, "William, is it your Christmas present again? Then we''re welcome."


    Too much chocolate, William gave a lot of gifts to Fred and them last year.


    "So, William, did you ask?" Harry said hastily, sitting in a chair, leaning forward.


    "That thing... is it a Philosopher''s Stone?"


    He asked Hermione before, but the girl didn''t say anything and went back to her room.


    "Yes, Nicol said it was borrowed by Professor Dumbledore." William nodded.


    He didn''t say that the Philosopher''s Stone had no magic power anymore, and Nicol explained that he couldn''t tell anyone.


    This is Dumbledore''s plan.


    "I just said it was the Philosopher''s Stone!" Harry pondered for a moment, "What to do, we should protect the Philosopher''s Stone!


    Quirrell put the giant monster on Halloween, he must try to steal the magic stone!"


    William gave Harry a strange look.


    "Harry, don''t forget that Professor Dumbledore is at school. No one can steal the Philosopher''s Stone from under his nose."


    "Or, do you think the Philosopher''s Stone is in your hands... safer?"


    "Um, no...no, I didn''t mean that." Harry shook his head quickly.


    What William said made sense. As long as Dumbledore was in school, he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Harry relaxed.


    William smiled and motioned to him and Ron to also deal with these candies.


    Ron unceremoniously chose the largest chocolate cake among them, and he seemed to be eating back his loss.


    Harry also took apart a chocolate frog and took a bite.


    ...


    ...

 183 Chapter 183 Emotion Agent

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione opened the door and suddenly walked out of the dormitory.


    "What are you doing?" the girl asked happily.


    She had changed her thick clothes and was wearing only a thin, beautiful robe. She looked extremely capable, with a warm-up badge hanging on the collar.


    "Eat chocolates, these are William''s chocolates, do you eat them?" Harry asked, looking up.


    "Don''t eat!" Hermione snorted.


    "Hermione, you are not going to the library?" William looked at the book in her hand and wondered.


    When the others heard this, they all looked at Hermione in surprise.


    "Yes, there is no one in the library now. Will you go, William?"


    "Forget it, haven''t I been studying every day at Nicol recently?" William shrugged and refused: "I am resting today."


    "But, there is only one semester left before the final exam." Hermione said in a natural tone.


    "I must make a review plan now, otherwise I will be in a hurry."


    Hermione looked at Harry and Ron again.


    "Are you two going?"


    "No!" Harry shook his head quickly.


    He is more willing to eat chocolate in the warm lounge than to study in the library.


    Harry said, picking up another beautifully wrapped chocolate cauldron.


    "Aren''t you going?" Harry looked at Ron, who had not spoken.


    Ron did not answer, with a strange dazed expression on his face.


    "Harry!" Ron called suddenly.


    Several people were taken aback by him.


    "Harry, I can''t stand it anymore, my whole body is hot!"


    "Of course you will get hot if you wear a warm-up badge and a thick sweater." Harry said suspiciously.


    "Go to the dorm and take it off?"


    "No, it''s not the reason." Ron shook his head, and suddenly grabbed Harry''s hand, and gasped: "There is a burst of energy that is condensed under my belly. It cannot be released. Help me!"


    "Um..." Harry scratched his hair with a dazed expression."How can I help this? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    He saw Ron''s face flushed, as if he was going to be sick.


    "It''s not going to the bathroom! Body hot, understand?" Ron retorted loudly."My heart is also restless, like a wild horse running out of steam."


    "Ron, are you all right..." George frowned.


    "Of course I''m all right, but I can''t see her and feel bad all over!" Ron said sadly.


    Fred blew a whistle, "Does Ron have a favorite girl?"


    "Yes!" Ron smiled. "That girl is really beautiful. I want to hold her and fly to the sky."


    "Wait, Ron, who are you talking about?" George wondered.


    "Margaret Selwyn!" Ron stood up rubbly.


    Several people looked at him dumbfounded.


    George thought about it, "Selwyn, I remember, the old customer of our shop.


    A very beautiful girl, still rich, but she is Slytherin.


    Ron, you don''t hate Slytherin the most, you really like Selwyn?"


    Ron said uneasy: "So, I now feel exciting, scared, excited, and happy... I like her too much, too much, and I feel like I''m full..."


    "Ron, do you know what you are talking about?" Harry said angrily. "You didn''t know her before. I never saw you talk to her. Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy... Harry, tell you seriously, I love her." Ron breathed.


    "It''s funny, stop joking, okay? Stop it..."


    Before Harry finished speaking, he received a heavy blow in the right ear.


    He shook his head twice and turned his head. Ron had just taken his fist back, his face crooked and he was about to fight again.Tianya Tiny Talk www.tywxs.com


    "What, Harry Potter, are you going to grab a woman from me? I cut you off!"


    "Faint!" William flicked his wand, a spell hit Ron, and he collapsed on the chair.


    "Ron is in a psyche," William explained.


    "Where can I get the ecstasy?" Fred frowned."Could it be these chocolates?"


    Hermione picked up an unpacked box of chocolates from the table with Margaret Selwyn''s name written on it.


    She looked at William triumphantly: "Look, I said don''t make it to them, they will send it to you, how about it, something happened?"


    William helplessly spread his hands: "Well, I won''t make them for them next time, and don''t eat these chocolates."


    Without William speaking, some of them dare not eat anymore.


    The ecstasy added by the girls is okay, in case the boys add the ecstasy...thinking about it, it feels tight!


    "What did Ron do?" Harry covered his ears, still hurting there.


    "I have an antidote here." William took a small blue bottle from his pocket and sucked a few drops of liquid with a dropper.


    Harry took the dropper and poured it into Ron''s mouth. Fred used magic to wake Ron up.


    When Ron woke up, an expression of extreme fear appeared on his face.


    "Back to normal?" Harry asked with a smile.


    "What happened to me?"


    "You accidentally took the ecstasy." William explained, took out another purple bottle, and handed it to Ron.


    "Here is the euphoria potion, drink two drops, your mood will be much better."


    Ron seemed a little scared, but he took it tremblingly. He raised his head and drank the whole bottle.


    "..."


    Ron''s expression of fear disappeared, he became very happy, and smiled: "Have I taken ecstasy? It was a good experience, hahaha.


    By the way, Harry, did I punch you just now?


    You call back quickly, it doesn''t matter, no matter how you fight, I won''t fight back and fight in the face."


    "..." Harry was speechless. It was the first time he heard such a cheap request.


    ...


    ...


    As night fell, the students returned to Hogwarts by train.


    The dinner was as rich as always.


    On the first night of school, everyone saw Professor Quirrell again.


    Professor Quirrell suddenly disappeared before Christmas, and many students thought he would not be back next semester.


    The injury on his body is almost healed, but he is extremely thin and his face is yellow, as if he is malnourished.


    Quirrell still wore the scarf, with a red armor on his head, like Magneto.


    At the headmaster''s signal, everyone clapped and welcomed his return.


    Everyone is really happy because they heard good news:


    The reward is still valid. Who can let everyone see what is under Professor Quirrell''s scarf will get two hundred gallons.


    That''s two hundred Jin Jialong!


    Seeing everyone''s unkind smiles, Professor Quirrell felt cold all over, shaking as if he had forgotten to wear long trousers.


    Professor Snape kept staring at William and sneered uncontrollably.


    William didn''t eat the whole meal, he always felt that Professor Snape was going to poison him.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the end.


    After the dinner, William and Cedric agreed on a time to go to the Forbidden Forest at night.


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, ask for a recommendation vote, and the one owed will be returned.)

 184 Chapter 184 Mars is very bright tonight

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The night is heavy.


    Under the action of the phantom spell, the four figures merged with the environment.


    They are experienced, like mature hunters, easily avoiding Filch, skillfully avoiding the patrol professor, quickly passing through the castle, and walking towards the forbidden forest.


    When he reached the edge of the forbidden forest, a harsh dog bark suddenly came from Hagrid''s cabin.


    "Ya, what''s the matter? Is there anyone out there?"


    The oil lamp in the cabin was on, Hagrid wore a plush coat and exposed the crack of the door. The cold wind roared outside, but no one was found.


    "Damn it, how many times have you howled tonight?"


    Hagrid closed the wooden door angrily. He turned his head and found that Yaya had already taken advantage of him to leave and got into the warm bed!


    Hagrid furiously said, "Go down quickly, Fang...Eh, don''t bite, my little baby is sleeping, don''t disturb him!"


    There was a sound of barking dogs and knocking over chairs.


    "Stop it, Yaya."


    Hagrid''s voice sounded again.


    "I see, I know why you are so restless... I will introduce you to Mrs. Loris of Filch.


    It¡¯s okay, Popo Cha won¡¯t know, hehe~"


    There was a wretched laughter from the hut, and the oil lamp was soon turned off.


    Hagrid fell asleep again.


    The four of them heard the snoring noise coming from the house, and then cautiously crossed Hagrid''s house, through his field, and into the forbidden forest.


    After he was completely far away, Cedric wondered: "Who is Hagrid''s baby?"


    Fred shook his head."I don''t know. During Christmas, Hagrid was not home for several days. After returning, he became mysterious."


    "Where did he get a magical creature?" George asked.


    The four looked at each other.


    This possibility is really great!


    Last year, Hagrid got the three-headed dog Lu Wei, even if one day he found him raising a fire dragon in the hut, William would not be too surprised.


    "It would be great if it was really a fire dragon." Cedric said merrily: "This way, there will be fire dragon nerves.


    No, Hagrid would definitely not give it. Thunderbird is better, so that he can squeeze his tail feathers every day."


    Cedric started to fart again.


    In fact, he had Thunderbird''s tail feathers in his hands, which William asked for from Newt.


    Thunderbird tail feathers can be used as the core of a magic wand.


    The wands that use Thunderbird''s tail feathers are difficult to master, but they are usually very powerful and suitable for transformation.


    The most special thing is that thunderbirds are extremely sensitive to supernatural dangers. The wand made of its feathers is said to be the first to launch spells.


    Cedric got the Thunderbird tail feathers and almost snatched William''s first kiss excitedly. Fortunately, he escaped in time and kicked Cedric out to save his integrity.


    The four left the edge of the forest and kept going deep.In William''s hands, he also held a sheepskin map.


    That map is not a map of Hogwarts magic, but a map of the Forbidden Forest.


    Forbidden forests are too big and dangerous.


    There are countless tribes of magical creatures here, and some tribes accidentally break into it, which is particularly dangerous.


    For example, the horse tribe... They are very xenophobic. Any wizard who tries to enter their tribe will be killed.


    Hagrid has lived on the edge of the Forbidden Forest for fifty years, and he knows most of the forest.


    Over the years, he has produced a set of commonly used maps, which marked the sites of countless magical creatures and the growing locations of common plants.


    Even if Professor Sprout wanted to go to the Forbidden Forest to pick plants, he would have to enter under the leadership of Hagrid.


    So William asked for a map like this from Hagrid to facilitate their wandering in the Forbidden Forest.


    Although Hagrid did not want William to enter the forbidden forest, he was even more afraid that they would accidentally break into dangerous places without a map.Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net


    So I gave it in the end.


    William and the others will not go deep tonight, they are just here to pick psychedelic mushrooms.


    The psychedelic mushroom matures during this time, and if it is not picked in time, the fragrance will attract other creatures.


    The psychedelic mushroom is an important part of the Fuling agent, and because of this part, overdose of the Fuling agent will cause side effects such as blindness and arrogance.


    The forbidden forest was dark and silent.They followed the marked road sign, walked in for a while, reached the fork in the road, and turned to the right again.


    This is a small intestine path that gradually hides into the depths of the black dense forest.


    "What''s that?" Cedric said suddenly, pointing somewhere.


    A moonlight shed from the branches above, illuminating a silver-blue blood stain on the fallen leaves.


    William''s wand lit up, and he held it high, the light driving away the darkness.


    Under the light of the fluorescent flicker, the pool of blood gleamed.


    William''s face changed."It''s the blood of a unicorn!"


    Unicorns are beautiful and pure creatures. They were golden when they were young, and will become pure white when their bodies are fully grown.


    This kind of creature is docile, beautiful, and possesses strong magic. There are very few creatures in the Forbidden Forest that can harm them.


    It is quite unusual to have so much unicorn blood on the ground.


    "That unicorn should be hurt badly." William frowned.


    "Do you want to find it separately?" Fred asked.


    "Don''t separate. Unicorns have strong magic. I have never heard of unicorns being hurt before.


    So creatures that can harm unicorns are not simple."


    The four are all together, and William still has the confidence to protect them. If they are separated, problems will easily occur.


    They walked along the blood stain, past a moss-covered tree stump.William could hear the gurgling water. Obviously, there was a stream somewhere nearby.


    They walked more slowly than before, with their ears erected, catching the smallest sounds.


    Suddenly, among the vines in front, they saw something moving.


    The wands of all four are pointed forward.


    The thing got out of the vine and looked straight at William and others.


    It turned out to be a horseman-it was a man above the waist, with platinum hair, and a cream-colored horse body below the waist, with a long silver tail behind it.


    "Oh, it turned out to be you, Fazeren." William let down his wand with a sigh of relief.


    "How are you?" Cedric also said hello.


    Fazeren is a horseman, William and the others have seen it several times before, so they naturally recognize it.


    "Good evening, young wizard," Fezeren said, his voice low and sad.


    "Are you going to attack me with magic wands?"


    "No, Fazelen," William explained. "We found the blood of the unicorn. Is something attacking it?"


    "Yes, we horse people also found out."


    Fazelen sighed, he raised his head and stared at the sky, his whole body exuding melancholy.


    He was about to speak, and George quickly said loudly: "The stars are bright tonight."


    "Yes, Mars is very bright." Fred grinned.


    "Venus is still as bright as ever, it is brighter than Mars." Cedric said seriously.


    "The moon is the brightest, and it''s big and round." William said quietly.


    Fazeren: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 185 Chapter 185

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The horse people are a strange tribe, even stranger than the mermaid.


    The upper part of their body is humanoid, and the lower part is like a horse.However, they are not half-humans and half-beasts, they are born like this.


    Horse people have the same wisdom as humans, but they don''t like magic and prefer to be close to nature.


    Therefore, they never wear clothes, and the tools they use are still weapons such as bows, swords, and spears.


    When idle, the horsemen will gather in groups in small groups and focus all their attention on interpreting natural phenomena.


    For example...looking at the stars.


    But the horse people like to make rounds and corners, and can''t get a straightforward answer from them.The start-up style of their speech is always very OO tonight.


    The moon is indeed very bright tonight. At this time, there are only a few stars in the sky.


    William and they could guess with their toes, which one Firenze wanted to say.


    "Since you have seen it, you shouldn''t have appeared in the Forbidden Forest."


    Firenze had a good temper. He was not angry, but looked worriedly at the pool of blood on the ground.


    "Hagrid brought you here?"


    "No, we just came to pick psychedelic mushrooms." William explained.


    "Without Hagrid''s protection, you young wizards shouldn''t come to the Forbidden Forest at night." Firenze said angrily, "Now, go back to the castle!"


    "We''ll go back soon," Fred said perfunctorily, "Yes, a unicorn was injured. Have you seen anything?"


    Firenze didn''t answer immediately.He stared upwards without blinking, then sighed again, "Innocents are always the first to suffer."


    "It has been like this for hundreds of years, and it is still like this."


    "Yes," Cedric said, "so we want to help that unicorn."


    "But, Mars is very bright tonight." Firenze finally said this nonsense.


    Smart fortunetellers are like this, always like to say ambiguous words that make you confused.


    William shrugged and sighed: "Yes, due to the small size and large orbital eccentricity of Mars, the apparent magnitude of Mars varies greatly, so the brightness is variable, but overall, it still shows periodic changes."


    "Seriously, Firenze, if you want, I can spend a semester explaining to you basic physics and gravity.


    By the way, teach you the world in the eyes of Muggles."


    William didn''t believe in so-called astrology.


    Nicol''s prediction is understandable. After all, magic does not belong to the four basic powers. It can show some particularities.


    But why can your astrology predict the future?


    Co-author Mars is brighter, not because it is close to the earth, but because of fate?


    If William believed in astrology, he felt it was an insult to the education he received in his previous life.


    Firenze shook his head and retorted: "Muggle observations are indeed unique.


    But can they reveal why the universe exists?


    Can they answer why your so-called''universal gravitation'' appears?


    Can they explain why everything came from?"


    "Can you answer it?" William raised his eyebrows.


    "Neither can I," Firenze said calmly: "Humans obtain all kinds of knowledge by observing various phenomena, but we horses are also observing the world and then obtaining all kinds of knowledge.


    In essence, there is no difference between everyone."


    "Well, we won''t argue with you about these academic issues." William said seriously: "Ferenzer, have you seen that unicorn?


    Let''s take it back now and let Madam Pomfrey be treated. Although she is not a veterinarian, the medical conditions are better than those of your tribe."Reading Book Network www.kanshu9.com


    "My people are still searching. Forbidden Forest broke into a strange thing tonight." Firenze finally said something useful.


    William and others listened quietly to Firenze''s explanation of what was strange, but he didn''t say anything in the end, just shook his head slightly:


    "Leave quickly, I think your psychedelic mushrooms have been picked by Snape."


    "I saw him sneaking up at the end of this path before."


    "..."


    Fred''s angry nose was crooked, and he said angrily: "We stole so much dragon dung from Professor Sprout to fertilize the psychedelic mushrooms. Professor Snape, why is he so shameless!"


    When picking peaches at a critical moment, Professor Snape''s evaluation in the hearts of several people dropped a bit.


    What else will William want to say,


    At this moment, there was a sudden blaze from a distance.


    "It''s my people!" Firenze took up four legs and rushed directly.


    William and the others also ran towards the place where the fire was lit.


    When they arrived, there was a mess around them, and countless trees were broken.


    There are hundreds of horsemen, and they all have short spears in their hands and huge bows on their backs.


    Not far from the horseman, there was a wizard, standing in front of a huge lake, wearing a thick hood, unable to see his face clearly.


    The clothes were soaked in silver and blood, contrasting with the original black robe, layered on top of each other, like an ink landscape painting.


    The wizard held a unicorn in his hand, bit it on the unicorn''s neck, sucking blood unscrupulously.


    The unicorn struggled twice before it died.


    After eating a lot, the wizard threw the unicorn on the ground, wiped the blood on his face, and said in a hoarse voice: "Ah, comfortable, this magical blood makes me feel comfortable."


    Then he pointed to the dead body on the ground, "I killed it, whoever wants to kill me, come!


    You have followed me for so long, I think we are all impatient, right?"


    No one speaks.


    The blood-clothed wizard seemed to grin, and then said: "Don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to kill all the horsemen for the time being, and my strength has only recovered a little.


    However, I think I should teach you miscellaneous animals some lessons, so that you dare not hinder me from eating.


    How about killing half?"


    "What do you call us?!" shouted a black horseman who looked wild.


    The horsemen around gave a low roar, and the wizard''s words angered them.


    The black centaur standing in the front suddenly pulled his bow like a full moon, and the bowstring broke with a loud bang, and shot an arrow at the wizard.


    The other two burly centaurs with big bows also learned the same way, without deliberately brewing the heads, they both squeezed arrows out of their pockets, drew the big bows, and fired each arrow in one go.


    Three sharp and sharp arrows pierced through the air one after another, and all the arrows pierced the wizard''s face accurately.


    The quality of the centaur''s weapons may not be as good as that of the fairies, but they also have their own uniqueness.


    Each arrow feather is engraved with ancient spells, enough to easily defeat magic such as armor protection.


    But the wizard did not move, and the three feather arrows hovered in the air so quietly, maintaining a diagonal stab posture.


    The wizard raised his head slightly, and a hot black fire ignited on the three arrow feathers. In an instant, he shot backhand at a faster speed.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the reward of "Friends, please stay here" (?))

 186 Chapter 186 Crazy Voldemort

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Following the black robe wizard''s magic, the arrow feathers stained with the fiery curse shot back at a faster speed.


    They have lived in the Forbidden Forest for centuries. Horsemen have excellent fighting abilities, but they also lack experience in fighting wizards, especially powerful wizards!


    The horseman on the right reacted quickly, but he was too arrogant. He wanted to show amazing strength and even stretched out his hands directly.


    The horseman did hold the carved feather arrow accurately, but the arrow feather was too powerful, and he subconsciously grasped his hands tightly, and the arrow body still did not lose speed.


    He was directly headshot by an arrow, and his entire body was taken back by tremendous power. The horse''s front hoof was lifted, and then he fell heavily to the ground.


    The horses all around showed a blank look on their faces, lightly stepped on the broken horseshoes, and looked at the companion who died suddenly.


    The horseman on the left was not so big, he used a short spear to accurately cut the arrow feathers, but Heihuo suddenly turned into a black snake and bit his neck with one bite.


    The horseman fell to the ground and was swallowed by the devil flame in an instant.


    The black horseman in the middle is the most cautious. He decisively abandons the bow and draws his sword, and draws the huge long sword from his waist. With his powerful brawn force, he swings easily and accurately cuts on the arrow feathers.


    He retreated at the same time, only to escape the insidious blow of the severe fire curse.


    "Bain, what should I do?!" asked the companion of the black horseman.


    Baine solemnly looked at the terrifying wizard, he did not say any nonsense, and took the lead in starting a crazy charge that was tantamount to suicide.


    Horsemen are arrogant creatures. When their companions are killed, they must have revenge. There is no need to hesitate, even if they all... die!


    The second horseman started to follow, the third one, the fourth one...Finally, hundreds of horsemen started a fan-shaped charge!


    The horse''s hoof stepped on the ground, all around trembling, like the ground of drumsticks, the roar continued to spread, and it was endless for miles!


    Only between 300 and 100 steps, Bain organized several rounds of projectiles.


    Thirty volleys of bows and arrows, buzzing through the air!


    But the black-robed wizard was not afraid, he laughed, did not use his wand, just raised his hand slightly, and the first rain of arrows was thrown to the ground by all invisible forces.


    After the rain of arrows, the second rain of arrows came suddenly, this time with fifty eagle arrows, connected to hundreds of short spears.


    The black-robed wizard finally stopped casting spells without a wand. He lazily raised his wand, and a golden shield stood in front of him.


    Arrows are like rain, spears are like knives!


    Bright rays of light flashed on the shield, it was a long string of dazzling sparks!


    The golden shield blocked the successive attacks like splashing ink, and the color gradually dimmed.


    Baine stared at the unknown wizard, raised his hand and made several gestures.


    The horsemen team battles cooperated with familiarity, only to see the 30 horsemen behind Bain once again arched their bows, and 30 horsemen on each side rushed out.


    Instead of rushing up to cover up, they slid out from the two wings in an arc, preparing to launch an offensive from both sides.


    The golden shield finally shattered, and the black robe wizard''s wand had a spell in his mouth, forming a cyan magic shield two meters in diameter around him.


    This time it was no longer a one-sided attack. There were arrows in three directions, but they were all bounced violently by the magical power of the black-robed wizard wandering outside the body, and they plunged into the ground one after another. For a time, arrows were all around him.


    The horse people''s offensive seemed to never end.


    Even if they can''t find a fighter, they will continue their bow and arrow offensive, repeating this way, until the opponent''s defense shows a trace of leakage, or the magic is not good!


    This method of fighting has been tried and tested against ordinary wizards, but who is that black-robed wizard?!


    Even if he can only use Quirrell''s body, even if he only drank a lot of unicorn blood, he recovered part of his power... The Dark Lord is still the Dark Lord!


    Voldemort was at the center of the battle. With his wand waved, the horseman''s corpse fell on the ground, and black smoke appeared all over his body. In just a few seconds, it became a corpse.


    The dense corpse that couldn''t melt away the dead spirit ran into the horsemen around.


    A tall horse was caught off guard, his neck was broken by a bump, and he slipped out suddenly.Ranwen Novel Network www.ranwen521.com


    The lifelessness of the corpse spread, and turned into a series of pythons, wrapped around the two horsemen, suddenly exerted force, and threw the two horses and four hooves behind Bain out of the air!


    Voldemort laughed. He walked slowly forward, strolling in the courtyard, turning the wand in his hand again, and the giant ball of flames spurted out.


    Spreading his left hand, he stretched out his long tongue and licked the flame, and the spherical flame rose up into the sky, turning into a flame red python tens of meters high.


    The flame red python spit out a turquoise snake core and roared, and the fireball spewed out like fireworks, exploded over the forbidden forest and shot towards the horseman.


    The fireball fell like a meteorite, hitting a few horsemen who couldn''t avoid it, killing them on the spot, scorching their flesh and blood.


    If you want to kill half, Voldemort will never break his word!


    Before Dumbledore arrived, it was enough for him to enjoy himself.


    Yes, this is a ceremony, a ceremony to welcome Dumbledore.


    Voldemort wanted to use the horseman''s life in exchange for such a firework.


    Crazy?He is crazy and kills people at all times. This is the nature of the Dark Lord.


    As for the resident Chiro... he will naturally be severely overdrawn. After this time, he may not be able to hold on for a few months.


    But Voldemort had found a better substitute, so he was so unscrupulous.


    Useless servants, go to death!


    The black-robed wizard is still slaughtering. As the leader of the horseman, Baine injured his front hoof and lay on the ground desperately looking at the fireball from the sky.


    At this moment, there was a horseshoe ailment!


    Firenze rushed out from the side, his bow was bent like a full moon, and his stubby iron spear was shot as a bow and arrow by him. The bowstring collapsed with a loud bang, and the flames shattered into sparks.


    Baine''s pupils shrank sharply, and William was riding on Firenze!


    William clenched the silver horsemane tightly and waved his wand. The stones on the ground turned into vines, entangled the horseman who had become a corpse.


    Firenze drew his long sword, dashed forward, and slashed the horseman''s head.


    William waved his wand, shooting out a red light, the wind was blowing, and lifelessness was trapped in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, silver light spurted out.


    "Hushen guard!"


    Although it did not form a patron saint of flesh, this force was enough to dispel the death spirit.


    William lifted his left hand and the ring turned into a magic sword. With a flick of his wrist, the silver sword underplayed a fireball.


    Firenze stopped in front of Bain, and his front hoofs were raised high. William clutched the horsehair tightly and smiled: "Bain, we meet again."


    Baine hated wizards, but at this time he also looked at William with extremely complicated eyes.


    "Young wizard, are you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I am afraid, but I believe Dumbledore will arrive before I die!"


    William looked at the flaming red python in the sky, his wand was raised high, and his whole body was full of magic.


    Now William''s magic power is a little less than that of an adult wizard, enough to support him to complete large-scale magic.


    With the wave of the magic wand, the water in the lake formed a whirlpool. When William twisted his left hand, he curled up half of the lake.


    The lake turned into a water dragon, gently spread its wings, and left in the air, colliding with the flame red python!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Xu Le and Watermelon" for the reward (?))

 187 Chapter 187 Ning is the Dragon Knight?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hogwarts Castle,


    Gryffindor Girls Dormitory.


    Hermione, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly woke up from her sleep. She scratched the messy brown curly hair, straightened up dazedly, and sat on the bed.


    She didn''t know how long it took before she became more sober, finally got out of bed and opened the curtains carefully.


    Standing on the Gryffindor Tower, she looked from a distance and saw the moon in the sky like water, and Mars was especially bright.


    Under the sky, deep in the forbidden forest, red light filled the sky, occasionally flashing a few arcs of electric light.


    She was in a daze, she was stunned for a while, and muttered, "Is the Aurora? It''s so beautiful..."


    For Hermione''s evaluation, I am afraid that Cedric, who is in the depths of the forbidden forest, would not agree.


    Unlike Hogwarts Castle, it was too close to the battle scene, and the roar was endless.


    All three remembered the scene before: William jumped up and rode away on Firenze.


    When he left, he left only one sentence: "Go to Dumbledore!"


    They did go to Dumbledore, but ran into Professor Snape on the way.


    Professor Snape''s experience was a bit miserable. He didn''t know who was knocked unconscious, his legs were tied up with vines and hung upside down on a branch.


    Although they didn''t like Professor Snape, they couldn''t let him stay in the Forbidden Forest alone, otherwise what if he was taken away by the wolf?


    Isn''t Professor Robert killed by Potter''s Warthog?


    So a few people made a stretcher, let the professor lie on it, and ran towards the castle in suspension.


    "Who is there!"


    The road to the forbidden forest was rough, and they were not halfway there, when a shout came from a distance.


    "Come out quickly-I have a weapon!"


    "It''s us." George said quickly."Hagrid, come quickly!"


    Hagrid ran across the grass and strode over. He was wearing a thick coat, holding a large bronze bow from William in his right hand, and holding Fang in his left.


    "Oh, Merlin, why are you guys here!" Hagrid growled, "you shouldn''t be here!"


    "Who is this, who is on the stretcher, isn''t it William?" Hagrid''s voice trembled.


    But when he approached, he found that it was Snape. He breathed a sigh of relief and rejoiced: "What happened to Professor Snape, is he dead?"


    "Um, he shouldn''t be dead yet, he can still be rescued, I don''t know who knocked unconscious." Cedric squatted and explained.


    "It''s not us!" Fred argued looking at Hagrid''s distrustful eyes.


    "Quickly stop talking about this." George said anxiously, "Hagrid, go ahead, there is a dark wizard over there slaughtering the horsemen, and William is fighting inside."


    "It''s okay, children, Dumbledore has gone." Hagrid comforted."I saw Dumbledore a few minutes ago. He is so fast that he should have arrived long ago."


    The few people breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Dumbledore is here, there is no big problem with William''s safety.


    "It''s not the time to say this, you guys go back to the castle and take Professor Snape to the school hospital." Hagrid roared, "I''m going to Dumbledore!"


    Yaya struggled and refused to go, Hagrid handed the rope to Fred.


    "Take Yaya back, there is not enough for me to drag him along the way, what a useless coward!"


    Hagrid ran away in a hurry, and Cedric looked at each other.


    Fang regained its vitality, and he leaned over to the stretcher and washed Professor Snape''s face with his tongue.


    It sniffed Professor''s hair again, and suddenly wailed, showing an expression of pain, almost vomiting out.


    Yaya quickly stepped back, and finally aimed his mouth at Professor Snape''s pants.


    It pulled a few claws, and took out a large group of things from his pocket:


    Big bunch of keys, wallet without money, veritaserum, veritaserum antidote, ecstasy antidote, black widow poison, antidote, big dung stone, laughing half-step epilepsy, a day''s death, shampoo, hair conditioner Su...


    "..."


    "What do you think this is?" Fred said loudly.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    He found a lot of psychedelic mushrooms in that pile of things.


    Fred picked up the psychedelic mushroom and smelled it carefully, and said seriously: "Yes, this is our psychedelic mushroom. The dragon dung on it tastes wrong. I am very familiar with it... Why, don''t you believe it?


    Do you want to taste it? The taste of dragon dung and ordinary fertilizer is very different."


    Cedric and George both shook their heads quickly, and said that they would not taste the saltiness.


    Compared to Snape bringing so many things, they were even more curious that Fred actually knew the smell of dragon dung... It was really intriguing.


    "This is Professor Snape''s key. I don''t know which one belongs to the medicine storeroom." George said with the bunch of keys.


    "Leave him alone, we''ll make copies of them all, and let William have a look. He knows which storeroom key is." Cedric took out his wand.


    "Yes, since Professor Snape is now in a coma, we can do whatever we want with him." Fred grinned wryly.


    It''s a pity that William isn''t here, otherwise he would definitely ask: "I would rather be the Hogwarts Dragon Knight?"


    Far by the lake, the battle is still going on.


    Although Hagrid told them that Dumbledore had arrived a few minutes ago, William did not see him.


    The red fire snake collided with the water dragon, producing a lot of water vapor.


    William obviously made a coincidence. He just deformed the lake and collided with the opponent''s magic.


    This kind of magic using the surrounding environment increases the power of the water dragon and reduces the difficulty of operation a lot.


    If this is a waterless environment, with William''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to cast such a huge water dragon.


    But the battle is like this, using geographical factors to maximize their advantages.


    Bain stood up on his limps and pointed his sword at the black-robed wizard.


    The horseman drew the bow again, and faintly formed a pincer with William.


    Voldemort disappeared in place, and the Apparition appeared a little further to the left of William.


    Without William speaking, Firenze, who was sitting down, suddenly turned around, avoiding a red light, and a deep pit was exploded where they had stood.


    William doesn''t need to move at all, Firenze will do it for him, he just needs to use magic!


    But Voldemort continued to apparate, his location was unpredictable, and the distance between the two was getting closer.


    Even if William had been continuously fed by Professor Flitwick, he was increasingly at a disadvantage in the situation.


    If it weren''t for Firenze''s fast speed, and there are hundreds of horsemen around, William would have probably lost.


    Voldemort wanted to kill him wholeheartedly at this time, which was different from Gringotts'' play posture.


    He used all the strength that Quirrell could exert.


    The distance between the two was ten meters, and Voldemort finally raised his wand and said loudly:


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    "Charm Blue Arc!"


    William also poured out magic power, and a bolt of lightning shot from his wand.


    The green and blue rays of light joined together with a bang, like a cannonball exploding in the forbidden forest.


    William held on for less than five seconds before the arc was pushed back.


    Voldemort''s magic vented out, he laughed, the green light shot out of the wand suddenly rose and then rose again. It was only as thick as a chopstick, but now it is as thick as an arm.


    William''s lightning was completely crushed by Avadaso''s orders.


    There was a phoenix call,


    Dumbledore is finally here!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 188 Chapter 188 Dumbledore Is Old?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Any wizard who knows Dumbledore will say this: You can trust Dumbledore forever!


    This sentence is true, even William agrees, but he wants to say: "Can you always stop stepping on it every time, do you make a hp stepping video?"


    Many years later, William had a tripartite exchange of opinions with the magical biologist Newt Scamander and the famous wizard Harry Potter on this issue.


    In the words of Dumbledore''s number one fan (dog licking) Old Newt: "This is the principal''s test for us!"


    William doesn''t know if he is not tested, but Dumbledore''s appearance is still as high as ever.


    Fox hovered two and a half times in the air, and the breeze was blowing, and a raging flame ignited on it. The flame formed a golden vortex, and Dumbledore fell from the vortex.


    The emerald ring on Dumbledore''s index finger flashed.


    The stone on the ground turned into a phoenix. It flew up suddenly and fell between William and Voldemort, spreading its wings to protect William.


    The Avada Suo ordered the Phoenix to blow up.


    Dumbledore waved his left hand, throwing William and Firenze behind, holding the wand in his right hand and raising it up, and all the arrows on the ground lifted off.


    Immediately afterwards, as many as hundreds of arrows rained all at Voldemort.


    Voldemort snorted and waved his wand, forming a magical barrier on his body, and the dense showers of bows and arrows could not hurt him at all.


    Dumbledore''s wand was jabbed three times in a row, and a giant golden bow appeared in front of him, an arrow that pierced the sun like a rainbow, and the white light was dazzling, shooting at Voldemort in the dust.


    The magic barrier shattered as soon as it was touched, Voldemort''s apparition left, but the golden arrow turned around and reluctantly shot at him again.


    Voldemort drew back in a hurry, with a slight difference, wrapped in a golden arrow of incomparable power, and pierced his footing point, stabbing him into a pit that was a full meter deep.


    Voldemort snorted and began to fight back.


    The two magic wands blasted bright light, and the spell shot all around, mixed with terrifying power. Not only did it shatter the dust that blocked the eyes, but also exploded countless potholes after the light fell.


    The two of them continued to appear in their phantoms. Wherever they went, magic flew in confusion, and immediately appeared crossed gullies, and William was dumbfounded.


    This is what Professor Flitwick said: Dumbledore is old?


    Dumbledore is getting old... is the biggest joke William has ever heard in his life!


    Voldemort''s forehead was also oozing sweat, his current strength was not 40% of his peak, and he was not Dumbledore''s opponent at all.


    Unexpectedly, ten years later, he is still so strong!


    Does this man never get old?


    At this point, Voldemort fired a green fire at Dumbledore, but it was missed and landed on the lake, which burst into flames.


    Dumbledore flicked the wand in his hand lightly, and the magical power spread out suddenly.


    At this moment, he made no secret of his strength!


    The whole lake, under the traction of the magic wand, rose up, and the Milky Way cascaded down toward Voldemort, like a huge ocean slapped his head.


    The lake became a pit, and it was higher than William''s previous water dragon!


    The pouring of the lake water, like a cocoon made of glass water, wrapped Voldemort.


    That feeling is like the whole lake, suppressing him at the bottom of the lake!


    Voldemort raised his wand, he chanted a complicated spell, and a moment later, there was a crash on his side.


    The huge waves were blown into static rain curtains, visible to the naked eye, like gates falling from the sky.


    Leaving the lake, Voldemort snorted coldly, preparing to Apparate and leave.


    Dumbledore clenched his fist gently, and thousands of raindrops shot towards Voldemort''s back, but he still disappeared.


    The raindrops lost their target, and suddenly hit the ground, and a huge crack broke out across the ground!


    Dumbledore frowned, thinking about tonight.


    too weird.


    Everything is so strange!120 novels www.120xs.com


    Gringotts Voldemort needs to take action, but it shouldn''t be tonight, this is completely using Quirrell''s life.


    He shouldn''t be so impatient, what else is there?


    While Dumbledore was thinking, William was already walking towards the horseman.


    This battlefield is already full of ravines and dilapidated. In a deadly battle, the horsemen suffered heavy casualties.


    William pulled out the arrow feathers from a horseman, took the restorative from his pocket, and poured it on the horseman.


    William just dropped three drops on the wound, and the green smoke rose immediately. After the smoke dissipated, the blood in the wound stopped. It looked like it was healed for several days, and new skin was growing. On the tender meat.


    The horseman looked gratefully."My name is Ronan, thank you so much just now..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bain came limping.


    "Young wizard, I am grateful for what you did, but you must leave the Forbidden Forest immediately!"


    "Bain, what are you doing?" Firenze said loudly: "William just saved us, otherwise we will die more of our companions!"


    His words attracted the attention of all horsemen.


    "Firenze!" Bain roared, "Isn''t it the wizard who just killed our companion?"


    "A wizard and a wizard are not the same!" Firenze was very angry.


    "No, all wizards are the same. Firenze, we swore that we must never defy the will of heaven. Don''t you see the signs of the planet''s movement?"


    Ronan lay on the ground, digging the soil with his hoof anxiously."Bain, I don''t think there is any need to reject wizards like this."


    "Ronan, what we horses care about is the predictions of astrology! We should not participate in wars between humans, and should not overlap with any humans!"


    Firenze was so angry that he stood upright on his hind legs. He roared and said to Bain: "Have you not seen the unicorn that was killed? Have you seen our people who died tragically tonight?


    We can¡¯t escape, we must resist the guy lurking in our forest!


    Bain, yes, if necessary, I will stand with William, and Dumbledore, and fight with them!"


    Firenze''s words aroused the recognition of some horses, but most of them followed Bain''s words.


    William continued to squat down indifferently to give Ronan a blood tonic. He didn''t care about the differences between the horse tribes.


    He whispered:


    "Ronan, just use one drop every time you go back.


    I still have a lot of potions in my hand. I know that you are good at magic healing, but potions are more effective."


    William smiled and said, "If you have extra herbs, you can exchange it with me."


    Ronan glanced at Bain, then nodded imperceptibly.


    William did this for a purpose, and the forbidden forest is indeed too dangerous, as you can see from tonight.


    Therefore, Cedric and the twins cannot be allowed to go deep into the forbidden forest.


    But they needed a lot of herbs, and William decided to trade with the horseman.


    As for the horse leader Baine, William really didn''t care.


    After doing all this, he stood up, glanced at Bain, and said without fear: "Bain, you horses only live in the Forbidden Forest, but it doesn''t mean that the Forbidden Forest is yours!


    If you want to trouble me, just come!"


    Baine glanced at Dumbledore behind William, flushed, and said nothing.


    William and Dumbledore turned and left.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the rewards of the three big brothers: "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", "Fengling 15", and "Family Vegetable Rice" (?))

 189 Chapter 189 Sleep, why doesnt this dog sleep!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Walking on the rugged path of the Forbidden Forest, William held Phoenix Fox in his arms.


    He put his hands on Fox and used his unique cat-traveling technique to try to touch his bald skin to collect tail feathers.


    Fox didn''t notice William''s sinister intentions, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the advanced massage technique, with a look of excitement.


    If it can talk, it will probably shout out loud now: "Technician No. 7 praises, add the clock!"


    Dumbledore hadn''t noticed that William was about to abduct his Phoenix, with a smile on his face:


    "William, you did a noble thing tonight."


    Hearing the principal''s words, William shook his head: "I helped the horseman but I didn''t want to see them being slaughtered."


    Dumbledore admired: "It is a noble behavior that a dark wizard who faces danger can come forward."


    "Actually, I also have selfish motives." William smiled: "Newt told me that only by helping these highly intelligent creatures can I have the opportunity to communicate with them on an equal footing and even get what I want."


    The mermaid incident taught William a very serious lesson.


    Before that, William didn''t treat these magical creatures as "human beings", but they were indeed a kind of creatures with high intelligence.


    If I could communicate with the mermaid before, instead of cutting off the mermaid''s hair with Cedric and the others, it would be impossible to be attacked on Christmas.


    William is a very good thinking person. Since he has made a mistake once, he will not make a second time.


    Ma Ren is a good change for him.


    If he wants to get precious herbs in the forbidden forest, he must have a good relationship with the horseman.


    Although Baine hates humans, Ronan and Firenze do not hate them, and even say that a considerable part of the horse people do not hate them.


    As Taizu said: Make more friends and enemies less.


    This truth is never out of date.


    Maybe someday Firenze or Ronan will take the place and become the leader of the horses?


    "Yes, many wizards don''t realize this." Dumbledore said in a general sense: "You are right, we really need to befriend those magical creatures.


    We have too few helpers!"


    Dumbledore looked at the bright sparks and said sadly: "Last Wizarding War, there were a large number of Death Eaters, and they also had giants, werewolves, and vampires as accomplices... We were inexperienced at the time, and we were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Many wizards were killed."


    "If we were able to unite all the forces that can be united at that time, it should reduce a lot of unnecessary deaths."


    Dumbledore''s voice echoed in the Forbidden Forest.


    "William, if you want to have a good relationship with the horseman, this is not a simple matter.


    The horse people are very stubborn, and I have always hoped to invite them to come to Hogwarts as teachers of divination, but they are not willing to leave the Forbidden Forest."


    William raised his eyebrows. Does the principal think that Professor Trelawney is very watery?


    So why did Dumbledore keep a liar for twelve years?


    Dumbledore never does useless things. Is Trelawney the hidden sweeper at Hogwarts?


    William suddenly became interested in the liar everyone was talking about.


    "By the way, Professor, I have another question." William hesitated and said, "Is the wizard who appeared tonight the wizard who attacked Gringotts?"


    "It''s him." Dumbledore replied without hesitation.


    "Why is he killing unicorns?"


    "The blood of a unicorn can extend life and restore strength, even if you are dying,


    That person has long lost most of his power. In the battle with you in Gringotts, he has lost the power accumulated for several years. He needs the blood of a unicorn."


    "But I remember the blood of unicorns..."


    "Yes." Dumbledore sighed. "Unicorns are pure, weak and helpless beings.


    From the moment its blood touches your lips, what you have will be a half-dead life, a cursed life.


    But for Voldemort, what is a curse?He had already cast a more terrible curse on himself."


    William frowned. He also guessed that the man might be Voldemort, but he didn''t expect the principal to tell him so plainly.


    "So Voldemort controlled Quirrell to steal the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "It''s him." Dumbledore nodded. "He has been wandering here since summer vacation." Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    "Since it has been determined that Voldemort is doing the ghost, why leave Quirrell at school?"


    William always thought Dumbledore was fishing, and wanted to know who was instructing Quirrell.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. The principal clearly confirmed the identity of the other party and set a checkpoint. This is not fishing at all, but...playing with fire.


    Dumbledore sighed heavily this time.


    "William, you should know that Harry was when Voldemort attacked the baby.


    He should have died there, but he just lost most of his power.


    Voldemort had told Death Eaters many times that he had walked farther than anyone else on the road to eternal life.


    I have some speculations about Voldemort''s methods, but there is no key evidence yet.


    I need to observe his state further.


    The most important thing is, William, I need someone to be fully prepared to fight him to the death.


    This is a test and a trial!"


    William frowned and wanted to ask something, but Dumbledore raised his hand.


    "I can''t tell you yet. One day, you will know.


    When you grow up a little bit... I know you don''t want to listen to this... When you should know, you will naturally know."


    William nodded.


    "Ha, I think I heard Hagrid''s voice. Let''s go find him." Dumbledore smiled. "I think he doesn''t mind making some pine nut tea to warm our stomachs."


    ...


    ...


    Just as William and Dumbledore finished their conversation, a black-robed wizard had sneaked back to Hogwarts from the secret tunnel.


    Quirrell did not return to the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, but walked towards the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    Dumbledore was still in the Forbidden Forest, and Snape, who had been bothering him, was knocked unconscious and hung on the southeast branch.


    Now, no one can stop him from stealing the magic stone.


    Voldemort hadn''t planned to do it now, but tonight''s development exceeded his expectations. He suddenly discovered that now is a good time.


    After tonight, there may not be such a good opportunity.


    Even if he fails, his back hand is ready.


    At Voldemort''s order, Quirrell opened the door, and the three-headed dog Luwei squeezed his cross-eyed eyes and looked at him with a grin.


    Quirrell trembled. This was not the first time he saw Lu Wei, but every time he saw Lu Wei, his whole body trembled.


    "Idiot, play the song quickly."


    At Christmas, Quirrell pretended to be a strange wizard, took the dragon egg to find Hagrid, and deceived Lu Wei''s weakness from him.


    Hagrid was drunk and said: Only his singing can make Lu Wei fall asleep, anyone else will do!


    So Quirrell believed.


    And let Hagrid sing and use the crystal ball to record it.


    Quirrell took the crystal ball out of his pocket, and he placed it on the ground tremblingly, Hagrid''s rough and unpleasant singing came from inside.


    "Unforgettable tonight, unforgettable tonight, regardless of the end of the world and the corner, Hogwarts, our home..."


    "Go to sleep!"


    Quirrell looked at Lu Wei expectantly.


    "Three, two, one...down!"


    But soon, his smile solidified.


    Sleep, why doesn''t this silly dog ??sleep!


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the rewards of "Friends, please stay here" and "Fengling 15"!)

 190 Chapter 190-Hell Difficulty Trap Level

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When a person is used to eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, occasionally they will find the cabbage tofu delicious, but they will never make the taste so heavy that they think the swill is delicious.


    If there is such a thing by your side, the advice here is to rush to a psychiatric hospital and don''t delay your condition!


    Although Qiu''s singing has not yet reached the level of "treasures of mountains and seas", the joy and purity of a young girl is in his voice, which also has a special flavor.


    In Cedric''s words: "Autumn is to go to the pop music group''Naughty Fairy'', and it is more than enough to be the lead singer."


    You can''t be too serious when you lick a dog. They are good at using exaggerated rhetoric to describe the original two or three points as eighty or nine points. What''s more, tanks can become fairies...


    Fortunately, he didn''t exaggerate so much this time, and Qiu''s singing was really nice.


    You let a three-headed dog get used to Qiu''s singing, and then go to Pin Haige''s tune without roaring, let alone sleep, the soul can be scared.


    We have to come to a conclusion: Hagrid is obviously drunk, all kinds of bragging on the wine court.


    Bragging is not against the law, but his behavior can hurt Quirrell.


    Lu Wei was still sleepy, but now he is completely awake. He can''t wake up anymore.


    It stared at Quirrell, roared, and rushed towards it with teeth and claws.


    Quirrell hadn''t reacted, so he fell straight back to the ground, his chest sore.


    Lu Wei bites Quirrell''s head and drags his body, like a toy, tossing on the ground.


    At that moment, Quirrell had even the heart to die.It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but that the beast''s claw sent his wand flying.


    The most frightening thing is that Lu Wei never brushed his teeth, and the smell in his mouth almost choked him!


    Even Voldemort, who had fallen asleep, was awakened again.


    He is also confused, what does this mean?


    Twenty minutes ago, he was still showing great power in the Forbidden Forest, and he was close to Dumbledore. In a blink of an eye, even a dog could bully him!


    Quirrell...you are an undercover agent!!


    No matter how Voldemort cursed, Quirrell would not move, and Lu Wei soon lost interest.


    After getting tired of playing, it dragged the "toy" for a certain distance, and fell into the corner like throwing garbage.


    Hagrid, this scheming bitch, even digs holes by tricks!


    Fortunately, Voldemort is not a vegetarian either. He roared, "Idiot, food!"


    This is Plan B in the plan.


    That''s the food Hagrid usually eats.


    The so-called food is a string of bacon hung on Hagrid''s eaves, which smells of Hagrid.


    Three-headed dogs don''t eat things from strangers, but they will definitely eat food with the smell of Hagrid.


    Quirrell tremblingly got up from the ground, took the bacon from his pocket, and threw it away.


    He mixed a lot of powerful sleeping pills in it, even if the fire dragon ate it, he would fall asleep, and he did not believe that Lu Wei would not sleep.


    Smelling Hagrid, Lu Wei really rushed over, picked up the bacon from the ground and swallowed it.


    After a while, Lu Wei swayed as if drinking fake wine, and finally fell to the ground.


    Quirrell wiped the blood from his face and quickly opened the trap door, which was completely dark.


    "Is the investigation clear?" Voldemort asked worriedly.


    Quirrell smiled and said: "The investigation is clear, Master. Below this is Sprout''s Devil Net, which is just a buffer for people.


    Don''t worry, I am best at dealing with this kind of plant!"


    After Quirrell finished speaking, he didn''t think much, he jumped down and started a free fall.


    After about two seconds, I just heard a "pop"!


    Immediately afterwards, Quirrell''s heart-piercing scream came.


    Ahhhhh~


    There is no devil''s net on the ground, no pool, and no jumping bed. There is only a cold marble floor, and a pool of warm blood left on the ground.


    "I broke my leg." Quirrell gripped his left leg and whimpered in pain.


    If Quirrell''s physics is good enough, it can be calculated that the height of his fall is nearly 20 meters.Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net


    Jumping down from such a high place, he didn''t fall to death, he just broke his left leg, I have to say... Merlin still favors him!


    "Idiot!" Voldemort roared, "Didn''t you say that there is a devil net below?"


    Quirrell cried, and he begged painfully: "Master, shall we go back? Please..."


    "Hurry up, we''re here, the Philosopher''s Stone is just ahead!" Voldemort said harshly."Take the Philosopher''s Stone, I will give you eternal life!"


    "But... my left leg has been broken." Quirrell wailed.


    "Hurry up and use the restorative!"


    Quirrell''s wand lit up, illuminating the entire space below, and he caught a glimpse of the two rows of characters on the wall:


    --Guess who I am?


    The Slytherin logo followed.


    ¡ª¡ªSnape is here!


    Quirrell scolded, "It must be the Devil''s Net that Snape stole.


    I''ve heard Sprout say a long time ago that Snape was very stingy and wanted to get back his medicine storage room for any good things.


    This dead ghost who killed a thousand swords!


    When I stunned him, I should kill him."


    It turned out that Quirrell was in the forbidden forest, knocking Professor Snape unconscious and hanging on the tree.


    Quirrell cursed, quickly took out the potion from his pocket and applied it to the wound.


    But Lu Wei''s teeth contained toxins. For this kind of injury, the restorative was useless, let alone heal his broken left leg.


    After an unknown period of time, Quirrell dragged one leg and walked slowly towards the next room.


    He quickly entered a brightly lit room, with countless keys that were as dazzling as gems, flapping their wings and flying around the room.


    Quirrell found some broomsticks in the corner.


    He was speechless when he looked at the broom, it turned out to be Comet 250 that the school eliminated!


    Is this thing ridden?


    But some rides are better than nothing, not to mention that he broke a leg, this thing just works.


    Quill riding on the broom, kicked his right foot, rose into the air and rushed into the dense key array.


    In his school days, Quirrell was not a member of the Ravenclaw Quidditch team, but he was actually the hidden king.


    It''s just that he is low-key and doesn''t like to show off!


    It''s time to show real skills, believe it or not, he can grab the key in a minute?!


    Qi Luofei also rushed in straight.


    "what!"


    The moment he hit the key, he screamed in pain.


    "It burned me!" Quirrell groaned, sucking on her bubbling fingers.


    "Who put the Fire Curse!" Voldemort said angrily.


    "It must be Flivy''s short dwarf!" Quirrell cursed desperately.


    In his sight, something unusual was quickly discovered.


    The key he had just touched, unexpectedly burst out more than twenty keys in the air.


    Before the keys were flying in midair, they never touched other keys. Suddenly there were more than twenty more keys, squeezed to other keys, and then continued to copy the keys.


    It''s like a doll.


    "You actually added a copy curse?!"


    Quirrell politely greeted Professor Flivy''s direct family members for multiple generations.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone, thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your rewards.)

 191 Chapter 191 Deaths Dark Magic Defense Professor

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Soon, the keys filled the sky, emitting fiery heat, and the whole room was like a stove.


    In this case, Quirrell couldn''t tell which was the key to open the door, and he himself was caught in the ocean of keys.


    Voldemort, who was full of blisters, screamed in pain and urged Quirrell to leave quickly, or he would be killed.


    An hour later, Quirrell, a third-degree burn patient, finally struggled through the barrier of Professor McGonagall.


    At this moment, he broke his arm, limped on one leg, and his whole body was burned with dead skin. Only one life was left. Like a zombie, he walked to the last room with difficulty.


    A long line of blood dragged on the ground.


    Quirrell tremblingly opened the last door. Fortunately, there was nothing terrible here, only a table with twenty small bottles of the same style.


    As soon as Quirrell crossed the threshold, a flame rose up behind him, sealing the doorway.


    This flame is unusual, purple.At the same time, a black flame burst from the door leading to the front.


    He was trapped in the middle.


    Quirrell walked to the table, grabbed a roll of parchment on it, and read it carefully several times. Even his eyebrows were burnt away, revealing deep wrinkles.


    "Dumbledore''s numbered bottle, drink it, and send you back to where you were. Snape''s numbered bottle will lead you forward... other poisons."


    Quirrell pondered for a long time, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Master, do you know which bottle the potion that passes through the flame is in?"


    Quirrell could hardly think on his own, and the pain in his body made his head explode.


    "How do I know?" Voldemort glanced at the sheepskin scroll, disdainfully said: "Snape does not know, Dumbledore does not know, Snape knows, Dumbledore knows...


    Obviously, Dumbledore used superb panic!"


    "Hypocritical, he used to say that he never had to take care of his mind..."


    Quirrell was speechless. Is it time to discuss Dumbledore''s hypocrisy?


    In desperation, Quillo conjured a quill pen and began to write and draw on the parchment.


    At the end of the writing, he still couldn''t determine whether Snape''s number was two or four!


    Schrodinger''s potion!


    "What to do?" Quirrell was anxious.


    Is it a one-half probability, is it necessary to stud?


    But the result of failure is to drink the poison and die at this last level!


    At this moment, Quirrell thought of the popular roulette in Eastern Europe.


    It was a cruel gambling game, and the rules were very simple. Among the six magic wands, one of them was cast a death curse!


    The sorcerer who bet on life must constantly choose from them, then point the wand at his head, and then activate the magic inside.


    Those who live can take away all the prizes, and those who lose will be left behind!


    It is said that the previous generation of Dark Lord Grindelwald is a master in this area.


    When he was at Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, he kept betting against the students, but he never lost!


    Grindelwald has never lost, but that doesn''t mean he won''t lose.


    Looking at the logical question that seemed to be in no danger at all, Quirrell couldn''t laugh anyway, tears rolling in his stomach.


    "Hurry up!" Voldemort urged.


    "But...Master, I might die, no one will help you get the magic stone." Quirrell pleaded.


    "No, I said I want to give you eternal life, even if you die, I can resurrect you."


    Voldemort whispered softly:


    "Hurry up, Quirrell, choose one! The important thing now is to get the magic stone. Time is really precious."


    Quirrell looked at Snape''s row of bottles, and finally hesitated for five minutes in the number two and four, and put his right hand trembling on the number four bottle.


    He swallowed.


    Since this semester, Quirrell has experienced various physical sufferings, but after the potion entered his stomach, the scorching heat from his chest made him feel a very strange feeling.Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    It goes deep into the heart, but it hurts deeply.


    He knew he had chosen the wrong one!


    wrong,


    It means dying.


    Quirrell still doesn''t want to die, otherwise why would he survive in the forests of Albania to this day?


    But the feeling of death was so real that Quirrell could feel life passing by. The feeling was not like physical pain, but almost spiritual suffering.


    Suddenly, Quirrell felt that he had two hands and took the wand from his pocket.


    Quirrell fell to the ground, trying to see who it was, but tears flowed from his eyes, blurring his vision.


    He raised his weak arm, wiped the tears from his eyes, and finally saw the man''s appearance clearly.


    --Voldemort.


    Voldemort''s body was as big as a baby. He was sitting on the ground panting. A hideous face occupies almost half of his body. The color was as dead white as chalk, and his red eyes were shining. Below were two snakes as thin as snakes. Long nostrils.


    Voldemort had left Quirrell''s body, he was back in Albania, sitting on the ground, staring at Quirrell.


    "Unfortunately, Merlin was not able to be with you, Quirrell." Voldemort said coldly, "You made the wrong choice and lost an opportunity."


    "But, no matter if you die, I didn''t think you would succeed.


    You know, Quirrell?


    I am tired of you a long time ago, tired of your weakness, let me suffer so much... You damn!"


    Voldemort babbled, and this time seemed to be more talking.


    "It would be fine if I came a year earlier, Tywin is an excellent servant, but unfortunately he has entered Azkaban now..."


    Quirrell''s red eyes stared at Voldemort stubbornly, tears that couldn''t stop running down his pale, blood-stained face.


    "You promised me." Quirrell murmured.


    The expression on his face was distorted with extreme pain."Master, I''m really sorry, but you promised me..."


    "Yes, the merciful Voldemort did say that he would give you eternal life, so he would not break his words."


    Voldemort took Quirrell''s wand and began to chant.


    Quirrell''s body suddenly lit up with a green light, which was the magic that Voldemort had cast a long time ago.


    Just wait for Quirrell''s death to make sacrifices!


    Quirrell is a useless servant, but he still occupies a place in the next plan.


    As Voldemort cast his magic, smoke drifted from Quirrell''s body.


    Quirrell was lying on the icy ground, feeling warm blood flowing from the wound under his ribs.


    His blood is about to drain.


    Quirrell suddenly felt that he had regained some strength. He raised his blood-stained hands, and his hands became paler and paler, as if they were about to turn into mist.


    Yes, he felt that his body was gradually melting into the mist.


    Soon, the pain disappeared completely.


    Quirrell laughed happily.


    Voldemort also laughed.


    Quirrell slowly became transparent in his sight.


    Quirrell became a ghost.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Feng Ling Fifteen" and "Tao friends, please stay here" for their rewards)

 192 Chapter 192 Everyone Loves Immortal Cultivation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When he woke up, William got up from the bed with a yawn.


    Last night, Dumbledore pulled him into the middle of the night and talked about everything.William hinted that he was sleepy several times, but the principal just pretended not to understand.


    Fortunately, William is not a witch, otherwise he might mistakenly think that Dumbledore wants to rule him unspokenly.


    In the end, it was more than two o''clock before Dumbledore released him back to his dormitory.


    William opened a bottle of sober and drank it in one breath.


    With the sweet and sour taste, a puff of smoke rose from his head, and his whole person suddenly became sober.


    "Wow, William, are you cultivating immortals?" William''s roommate Chambers asked in surprise.


    Chambers still knows the word Xiuxian, the reason is very simple, he is now reading Xiuxian novels.


    Chambers is also Cedric''s rival in love. If he wants to pursue autumn, one day he will ask William to help him out.


    One is a roommate, the other is a good friend, William is also a man.


    Help, I''m sorry Cedric, and create difficulties for him; don''t help, Chambers has given him benefits that are hard to refuse, and the roommate relationship will be ruined if you accidentally...


    Under the balance, William decisively chose to abandon Cedric and showed Chambers a clear way.


    Since you want to pursue it, you must find a common topic. Qiu is a Chinese descent, and of course you have to start with the culture of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    William recommended "The Legend of Shushan Swordsman" for Chambers to watch, which is the earliest fairy tale novel.


    It was not long after reading the English version of the Chinese novel that Chambers became fascinated.


    Chasing girls is not fun to read novels. In the real world, you may be dismissed as straight men, fat houses, poor, and not understanding and considerate women.


    But in the novel, you can substitute the protagonist to your heart''s content. One will kill decisively in this world, and another will open up the harem in that world to show your personal charm...


    What, the protagonist of this novel is not handsome enough?There is no sense of substitution, don''t watch!


    So Chambers started to stay up all day and read novels.


    He also led Ravenclaw''s students to watch in secret.


    For a time, everyone loves to cultivate immortals!


    Is this a kind of...cultural invasion?


    After getting up, several people left the dormitory and walked towards the auditorium.


    When William sat down at the Ravenclaw table, Cedric and the twins also came over and sat down beside him.


    Several people began to whisper about what happened after last night.


    It turned out that after Cedric and the others sent Professor Snape to the school hospital, they went directly back to their respective common rooms.


    "I have Professor Snape''s key. Please check which one belongs to his medicine storage room." Cedric reached into his pocket.


    "Wait!" William whispered quickly: "I saw Professor Snape!"


    Professor Snape strode into the auditorium in a black robe, his face grim, and he saw that he was not kind.


    Of course, he passed the Gryffindor table earlier.


    "Potter, why is your hair so messy? Why don''t you wash it well?


    Affect the appearance of Hogwarts school, five points deducted!"


    Harry looked dumbfounded, and he still broke the law?Is this genetic?


    Ron whispered: "Points were deducted on the first day of school just after Christmas, and I didn''t see you wash your hair..."


    Snape didn''t hear clearly, just gave Ron a death stare, and he shut his mouth immediately.


    After teaching Harry, Snape strode towards the Ravenclaw table.


    Malfoy took a loaf of bread, stepped on the bench, and looked around excitedly.


    He is strong and supports the weak, fights and hugs the weak, and is not upright... Professor Snape deserves to be a tough guy on the subway!


    Malfoy is about to love this charming Professor Snape!Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com


    As Xiaolong expected, Snape''s next goal was indeed William and the others.


    "Stark, hurry up and hand over your wand. I suspect that it is you who attacked me in the Forbidden Forest last night!"


    Professor Snape surprised William and the others as soon as he spoke.


    What kind of situation is this, right?


    Professor Flitwick was out of sight. He also came over and said, "Professor Snape, I think William was definitely in the dormitory last night. Did you misunderstand?"


    "No, no!" Professor Snape said angrily: "I was attacked in the Forbidden Forest last night. When I woke up in the morning, I found myself in the school hospital.


    Pomfrey told me that someone knocked on her door in the middle of the night, and when she opened the door, I was lying there."


    "That doesn''t mean that William and the others did it!" Professor Flitwick said seriously.


    William and they both nodded quickly.


    Fortunately, Cedric didn''t show up last night and they ran away after putting down the stretcher.


    Otherwise Snape would not have to say: "It wasn''t you who knocked out, why did you save it?"


    Snape snorted coldly and said angrily: "The psychedelic mushrooms I picked last night are gone, not one!


    They definitely did it. I heard from the horses that they often saw Stark and several people fertilizing the psychedelic mushrooms!"


    "The horseman may be lying to you, we didn''t go out at all last night." William said seriously.


    "And professor, we planted those psychedelic mushrooms in the Forbidden Forest.


    Since you admitted that you took the psychedelic mushroom, can you compensate me for the economic loss?


    You may not know that my family is poor, so I rely on those psychedelic mushrooms to make up for next year''s textbooks.


    I also have a younger sister. She may also go to school next year. I have to rely on my work-study program to buy her a new robe..."


    William''s acting skills exploded and his eyes began to flush.


    Isn''t it just acting?Who is afraid of whom!


    William, who plays the role of leverage, if he were in a previous life, even if he couldn''t get an Oscar, he could at least win a plum award, right?


    Hermione in the distance rolled her eyes. If she didn''t know William and lived in his house for a long time, he would probably be fooled by him.


    So, he sneaked out again last night and went to the forbidden forest?


    hateful!


    Snape obviously didn''t believe it. William contracted various businesses privately, and the extra money was flying, so he still has the face to cry poor here?


    "Give me the magic wand!"


    Seeing more and more crowds onlookers, Snape said loudly: "The wizard who attacked me yesterday is very powerful, you badass alliance... it can only be done by you, Stark!"


    A smug smile appeared on Snape''s face: "I know, you still can''t cast spells without a rod, let alone cast such a powerful coma spell without a rod.


    Just check your magic wand."


    William showed a "struggling" look. After a while, he deliberately avoided Professor Snape''s eyes and slowly said, "What if my wand can''t detect the coma spell?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Snape took the bait immediately.


    William sighed: "Professor, first of all you must apologize. Also, can you compensate me for my psychedelic mushroom?"


    Staring at William, who was not confident enough, Snape smiled.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 193 Chapter 193 I want to play a game!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Wizard Card is a game that pays attention to betting and bluffing.


    Even if your hole cards are not too big, as long as your acting skills are good enough for the other party to dare not follow, you may be the biggest player in the last row.


    This is a game of wisdom and courage.


    In Snape''s eyes, Stark was undoubtedly bluffing, or the kind of lack of confidence.


    But in William''s view, his hole card is the biggest Merlin card, which absolutely kills everything, which is equivalent to a stud straight flush.


    William''s purpose is to seduce the professor and make him mistakenly think he is bluffing.


    Simply put:


    William: I''m lying.


    Snape: I know you are lying.


    William: I know you know I''m lying.


    So Snape really took the bait, and he believed that William had attacked.


    "If it wasn''t for your attack, I''m willing to compensate. Of course, I also included some of their wands."


    Snape pointed at Cedric and the twins to prevent William from using their wands.


    "Yes, Professor Snape." William smiled, took a magic wand from his pocket, and cast the flashback spell.


    The flashback spell can release all the magic that the wand has recently used in an upside-down form.


    Soon, the magic wand released several spells, but they were all small magics such as "clean up", and there were no coma spells or other offensive spells.


    Snape stared at William in disbelief. He grabbed the wand and sternly said: "Stark, is this your wand?!"


    "Of course it''s mine, do I still have two wands?"


    William grinned and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can write to Mr. Ollivander, he can testify to me, I never went to him to buy a second wand!"


    "No, the amount of magic cast in your magic wand is too small!"


    Of course, this wand was made by Cedric, and William used it occasionally.


    But I can''t say that, he explained: "Because I''m practicing wandless casting recently, professor."


    William raised his right hand, and the cup on the table fell towards the ground, splashing the water of Professor Snape.


    William''s wandless spellcasting can only achieve this level, moving some cups, similar to the magic riot.


    But even so, the students of Ravenclaw applauded.


    "Hurry up, take out your wands!" Professor Snape looked at Cedric and them again.


    Cedric took his wand out of his pocket obediently, but it was all right after the inspection.


    Snape''s face was a bit ugly, could it really be that they attacked?


    So who on earth attacked him last night?


    "Professor Snape, since it is determined that it has nothing to do with us, I hope you fulfill your promise."


    William waved his wand, the parchment appeared in the air, and began to write.


    "I calculated that we have fifty psychedelic mushrooms in total, and they have been growing very well because of the watering of dragon dung.


    We have a small loss and don''t want you to compensate for dragon dung.


    The market price of a psychedelic mushroom ranges from fifteen to twenty-five gallons, so we will take an average and compensate for one plant at twenty gallons.


    A total of 1,000 gallons, thank you for your patronage, hehe~"


    The parchment floated in front of Snape, and he frowned slightly: "The price is fair, but are there so many psychedelic mushrooms?"


    When he dug up the herbs last night, he just left quickly without paying attention to the number, but he didn''t seem to have so many in his impression!


    The most important thing is that the psychedelic mushroom was snatched away, and Snape himself was knocked unconscious. Why should he pay compensation?


    But there were students all around, public denying such shameless things, and Snape was embarrassed to do it openly.


    He glared at William, grabbed the parchment roll, and left cursingly.


    With Professor Snape''s departure, everyone except the Slytherin students cheered, as if they had won.


    In the morning, everyone was discussing this matter.Following the crowd, Hermione walked on the way to the transformation classroom.Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com


    "It must be William and the others who attacked Snape!" Ron said loudly.


    His voice was too loud, attracting the attention of countless students.


    "Shhh, keep it quiet!" Hermione glanced around and whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense, you just saw it. There is no Stunning Charm in the wand."


    "But, don''t forget that each of them has two magic wands." Ron lowered his voice slightly.


    Harry hesitated, and whispered: "Hermione, we ran into Hagrid during dinner in the morning.


    He told him not to go to the Forbidden Forest recently. He also said...Last night, I ran into William and the others in the Forbidden Forest."


    Hermione stopped talking.


    "Yeah, William and the others took the psychedelic mushrooms and blackmailed Professor Snape a thousand gallons." Ron was very envious.


    "That''s a thousand gallons!"


    Harry was very rich, he didn''t feel much about this thousand gallons, but envied another thing.


    "It''s amazing, did you see William breaking the glass?" Harry said with emotion.


    "Wandless cast... I heard many students talk about William being better than Quirrell. It would be great if he taught us how to defend against the Dark Arts."


    "In fact, George and Fred are learning fighting skills from William this semester." Ron said sourly.


    He glanced at Hermione.


    "Do you know this?"


    Hermione was still thinking about the Forbidden Forest. She nodded casually: "I know, every Saturday night, I will also go..."


    Harry looked at Hermione enviously, and Ron''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    "It''s me, it''s me first, obviously it''s me first... Whether you know William or talk to him..."


    Ron was crazy about lemon.


    "By the way, Hermione, what is your relationship with William?" Harry asked curiously.


    The two he only knew knew before entering school.


    "Oh, my dad and his dad are college classmates. I met William once when I was a child, and then I moved, but I didn''t meet them. At Easter last year..."


    Excuse me, I turned out to be a childhood sweetheart series!


    Ron finally stopped thinking about it.


    Dark magic defense classroom.


    Today is the first class at the end of the holiday, and everyone is ready to tease Quirrell.


    That''s right, teasing Professor Quirrell has become a trend, an activity full of ritual.


    Everyone¡¯s greetings in the morning changed from ¡°did you eat¡± to ¡°you teased Quirrell¡±?


    So this is another class full of joy.


    Harris is holding a trash can, which he prepares to put on the door of the classroom.


    Kaslana played a role-play. She was wearing a thick Scottish round-faced fat chicken doll costume. She was jumping on the podium, seeming to be twisting Yangko, ready to start Qi Luo.


    At this time, a transparent body came through from behind the wall.


    He appeared so unexpectedly, like Sadako.


    Harris was startled by the sudden appearance of the ghost, his small hand shook, the trash can was not held, and it was covered on Fat Chicken''s head.


    Elena Kaslana brandished her wings and yelled, "Damn it, bastard! I can''t see it, I can''t see it!"


    All the students calmed down, and William looked at the ghost in shock.


    Quirrell dragged his transparent body, stuck it behind Kaslana, tilted his head, and said coldly:


    "Iwantplayagamewith...you!"


    He looked around and finally set his eyes on William.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Feng Ling 15" big guys for their rewards (?).)

 194 Chapter 194

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In his previous life, William once saw such a job advertisement:


    The Syrian war zone recruits summer workers, which can be part-time, 8,000 a day, daily.


    There is no difference in eating chicken in peacetime, and guns and bazookas are provided.Four off-road trucks at the front four and eight at the back are equipped with bullet-proof devices, which provide food and shelter.


    With such superior conditions, William was heartened at the time.


    Unfortunately, William is not old enough, otherwise he would definitely sign up.


    Regardless of whether the bidding advertisement is true or not, people know at least one thing: high risk and high return.


    Correspondingly, the salaries of the corpse-carrying staff in the crematorium are equally high:


    After all, in this position, there is a great possibility of encountering strange and weird spiritual events. Maybe you are caught by your nails, and you may become a ghost...


    So the question is, what about the position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts?


    There is little money, a lot of things, a lot of pressure, and a bad boss...


    Wait, these descriptive words seem to be applicable to most positions.


    Then add one more sentence: high mortality!


    For three consecutive years, two professors died, and one was imprisoned in Azkaban... This is only the number that William currently knows. He doesn''t know, isn''t it more?


    For a time, the cursed campus legend of the dark magic defense... once again became popular.


    What was the cause of Quirrell''s death?


    Naturally, the majority of students cleaned up their suspicions immediately.


    Everyone believes that Quirrell¡¯s death was caused by too much teaching pressure at Hogwarts.


    In all seven grades, Quirrell is the only defense against the Dark Arts professor.He wakes up earlier than Hagrid every day, sleeps later than Filch, and the daytime classes are full, and the whole journey is endless.


    The iron-struck body has to be broken!


    Didn''t Professor Bins die because of too much pressure?Even if he died, he still had to continue to serve the evil Hogwarts.


    As for the usual pranks, they were just to relieve the pressure of Professor Quirrell.


    It sounds so reasonable, William was speechless!


    ...


    ...


    Restricted area on the fourth floor.


    Dumbledore stood in front of Quirrell''s body, silent.


    Snape''s face was ugly, and he was very uncomfortable looking at the poison on the table.


    It''s not because of Quirrell''s death to be uncomfortable, but for himself.


    Regardless of how much damage Quirrell suffered, but the most critical cause of death was drinking the poison, which could not be changed.


    Are you going to Azkaban again?


    Asi!


    You shouldn''t listen to Dumbledore''s words, if you are stupid to brew so many poisons, you should put some cough syrup and the like pretending to be poison.


    "Don''t worry, Severus." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "Look at the back of Quirrell''s head."


    Snape stepped forward curiously, and turned Quirrell over.


    His head was bald, and there was an obvious depression on the back of his head, as if he had placed something but now he is gone.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "A black magic, very deep, evil black magic.


    It allows a wizard to live on another wizard and use the host body to a certain extent.


    Of course, the price is that the life of the host body will be greatly attenuated."Dumbledore explained.


    "Who is behind Quirrell''s head?" Snape''s voice trembled.


    "You know who it is, Severus." Dumbledore stared at Quirrell''s body.


    Snape''s face was extremely ugly. He said in a strange tone, "You knew that man... is on the back of Quirrell''s head?"


    "Yes, the first time I saw Quirrell, I felt a strange aura. Although he is well hidden and difficult for ordinary people to find, I happen to be more careful than ordinary people."


    Dumbledore''s tone was calm, without much pride.


    "After the Gringotts incident, I became more certain of my guess."


    "You know that the man is on Quirrell, and you let him in school?" Snape stared at Dumbledore angrily.


    "Principal, are you all the snot of giant monsters in your mind?!


    There are so many students in school, and Potter... he is impulsive, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant... that person wants to kill him!


    Are you afraid?"


    "Severus, the choices Harry will face in the future are probably more severe than they are now!" Dumbledore''s voice was deep and calm.


    "This is a test and a trial, he is very important! If I can''t stand this, I must change my plan in advance." Fun Reading Novel www.quduxs.com


    "And, I''m always paying attention to Quirrell."


    "So, what about Quirrell''s death? It was also in your expectation?" Snape sneered.


    Silence, terrible silence.


    Dumbledore had indeed made a mistake.


    In his original plan, Harry should discover that Quirrell had problems step by step under various guidance, and finally took the initiative to enter the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    In the restricted area, Harry broke through various levels with the help of his friends, and finally faced Voldemort bravely, and defeated him with the power left by Lily!


    This is the flow of the whole story.


    But the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Dumbledore did not expect that last night, Voldemort would slaughter in the Forbidden Forest and consume Quirrell''s life presumptuously;


    Even more unexpectedly, after the war, he would come to the restricted area to steal the magic stone.


    The most surprising thing is that the toolman Quirrell died before the end of the story.


    He also has a headache now.


    "What are you going to do with this restricted area?" Snape asked, "and the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "Keep it." Dumbledore sighed. "I know Voldemort, even better than he himself.


    I''m pretty sure Voldemort didn''t leave. He just left if he didn''t return. He must be hiding somewhere in the school."


    "Where will he hide?" Snape frowned.


    Dumbledore thought for a while and said softly: "Many, I will check them one by one, but I''m afraid he is hiding somewhere I don''t know."


    "Is there anything you don''t know about this school?" Snape sneered.


    "Severus, Hogwarts has many secrets, even I can''t know them all.


    There is such a place now, I know it exists, but after a long investigation, I haven''t found the specific location."


    Snape looked at Dumbledore suspiciously, as if he was telling the truth.


    After a while, Snape asked again: "What about Quirrell?


    He, a professor of defense against the dark arts, died at the school unexplainably. The Ministry of Magic will investigate. How do you explain?"


    Dumbledore had already prepared his remarks, and he calmly said: "It was Quirrell who attacked Gringotts. He is the dark wizard lurking in the school.


    I think Connelly was also very happy to think that such a criminal was arrested, even if it was just a corpse!"


    "Where is the evidence, the Ministry will believe it?" Snape asked.


    "My words are proof. He didn''t stay in his room in the middle of the night, but appeared in the restricted area, naturally trying to steal the magic stone."


    Dumbledore pointed to Quirrell''s corpse. "You saw it, too. He''s lying here."


    "Maybe he was just curious... the evidence is not that sufficient." Snape retorted.


    "William is my witness. I will let him accept the Auror''s questioning and tell them that he is certain that Quirrell is... the black-robed wizard who attacked Gringotts."


    "Is this bad?" Snape shook his head. "Stark is the only witness. In order to close the case, the Ministry of Magic will definitely disclose his testimony for the public to see."


    Snape used an exaggerated tone, exaggerated sarcasm:


    "How will the newspaper report? Ha! The youngest Merlin Medal winner, once again resisted the Dark Wizard, and also protected Gringotts!


    How will the public evaluate?Will excessive praise affect the child''s growth?"


    "William is more mature than you think."


    Snape shrugged noncommittal.


    Although he doesn''t like Stark, he doesn''t want him to be like Potter!


    Speaking of which... Why is Harry not like Lily at all?


    Snape sighed regretfully.


    If Harry is Harry, he will adopt her even if he fights his life!


    Dumbledore''s wand waved, and Quirrell''s body immediately floated, wrapped in a huge box.


    Dumbledore picked up the sheepskin roll on the table again and glanced at the potion No. 4 that was drunk on the table.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "By the way, Severus, what''s your answer?"


    Snape wondered:


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? The answer is obvious. The number in Dumbledore''s hand is 2, and the number in Snape''s hand is 8."


    "..."


    "Why isn''t it right?" Snape looked dumbfounded. "Did I make a mistake? Impossible... You must be wrong, principal!"


    Snape vowed to refuse to admit that he was wrong.


    Dumbledore didn''t speak, he suddenly felt Quirrell died...somewhat wronged.


    ...


    ...


    (Please recommend votes, everyone. Thank you "Zhen Li" for your reward)

 195 Chapter 195 The Eighteen Year Old Aunt

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the empty big classroom, there were only Snape and two vicious men.


    Snape wore only a light-permeable black robe all over, and went into battle naked inside, nothing else.


    He pulled the collar, and the clothes shrank slightly, so that all his graceful figure was outlined, especially the long and round thighs, which gave people a feeling that they would be beautiful if they were women''s clothing.


    Dalis is a strong man, his stiff hair is short and unsmiling, and his whole hair is gray.


    Dawlish stared into Snape''s eyes like this, the straight line distance between the two faces did not even exceed five centimeters.


    His throat moved and he swallowed.


    Dawlish seemed to want to see through those eyes what Snape was thinking, but it was a pity... it was blank.


    Wait... he saw it, what was it?


    Seems to be myself...


    Who are you hugging?


    Kingsley?


    Hey, hell, he occasionally has this idea, but he has never implemented it!


    Could it be that someone was drunk...forcibly?


    No, damn it!


    Dawlish immediately realized that he was being tricked. Not only did Snape see his thoughts through dementia, he immediately forged a memory and let him see it on purpose!


    Terrible magic skills!


    Cold sweat was dripping from Dawlish''s face.


    Kingsley Shacklebolt didn''t know what happened between the two of them. He was still watching Snape with gusto, waiting for Dawlish to get bored, and he came forward to play.


    For Kingsley, he was a cutscene to ensure that Snape would not be embarrassed by Dawlish.


    He is Dumbledore''s after all, whether body or soul... He is Dumbledore''s person through and through.


    It can only be said that this time the matter has become a big deal, a professor has blatantly died, and Gringotts is involved, so the Ministry of Magic will send so many Aurors to Hogwarts with such great fanfare.


    "How long have you been teaching at Hogwarts?"


    Dawlish discovered that it was not Snape''s opponent, and began to interrogate.


    "Eleven years." Snape''s expression was a little impatient.


    These Ministry of Magic had known for a long time that he had been imprisoned in Azkaban for interrogation, and he was naturally familiar with Auror''s methods of handling cases.


    "You apply to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts class first, don''t you?" Dawlish avoided Snape''s eyes to prevent being contemplated again.


    "Yes." Snape whispered.


    "But did not apply?"


    Snape curled his lips."It''s obvious."


    "You have applied to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts class many times since you entered school, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." Snape frowned, and he looked annoyed.


    "Do you know why Professor Dumbledore has repeatedly refused to use you?"


    "He was probably afraid of my death," Snape replied stiffly.


    "You may not know that most of the professors in this school are fishing in troubled waters. There are only a few who have the ability. I am the best one.


    He was afraid of my accident, so no one would help him.


    After all, Professor Dumbledore is an absolute idiot!"


    "You...really dare to say." Dalis said uncomfortable.


    He snorted and continued:


    "So, can I think that you are jealous of Professor Quirrell, jealous that he has applied for the position you dream of, so you poisoned him to death?" Variety Arts Literature www.kanzongyi.cc


    "Potion can be drunk, but you can''t talk nonsense." Snape retorted.


    "It was the poison that Professor Dumbledore asked me to make. I just did what he told me."


    "If he asks you to cook it, you just cook it, without even asking about the purpose?"


    Snape said bitterly in a disdainful tone: "They are the principal, and I am not obedient. It is very likely that tomorrow the position of the potions professor will become someone else.


    The Ministry of Magic finds me a new job?"


    "Then why did Professor Dumbledore ask you to make poison? Did he already know that Quirrell was the dark wizard?"


    Snape hummed: "I don''t know, maybe you should ask him, of course, he should know it earlier than you Aurors."


    "What do you mean?" Dawlish said fiercely, staring at Snape.


    Snape shrugged."Your Ministry of Magic always comes one step late, and even the Dark Wizard lurks in Hogwarts and can''t find it!


    Maybe you should improve your abilities, instead of wasting time questioning me.


    If you are a little more capable, you might have caught Quirrell long ago..."


    Not everyone can resist Snape''s poisonous tongue. Dawlish tried to beat him several times, but finally resisted it.


    Hit people in Dumbledore''s territory, unless he, the Auror, doesn''t want to do it!


    Dalis knows one thing: the old witch named Umbridge was knocked unconscious because of a conflict with Stark, but the other party did not have anything to do. Umbridge was also driven out of the Auror office.


    This incident has become a joke of the Ministry of Magic!


    He didn''t want to be the second joke.


    After the interrogation, Professor Snape left the classroom, and soon William walked in.


    But beside him, there were no two big men interrogating, only an elderly witch.


    She looks like she is fifty or sixty years old, with grandma''s short gray hair and dark pupils.


    She is obviously very old, but she is wearing a girl''s pink-colored clothes. This color is obviously only available to girls under twenty.


    The contrast is very strong, and it feels like a woman acting like a baby.


    If it is an innocent and innocent girl of sixteen or seventeen, she will look good no matter how she acted like a baby; but an old woman after a certain age gives people a feeling of abomination.


    At this moment, William actually called the old witch of Umbridge.


    She is also an old woman, but she likes to speak shrilly, thinking she is a girl just by hearing her voice.


    The witch is also a person who knows her words and looks. She pouted and smiled coquettishly: "Why, my clothes don''t look good?"


    "No, old...Aunty, you look good in everything you wear."


    William came back to his senses and immediately said with a smile on his face.


    "Auntie..." The woman was a little bit strained, and said with her mouth open: "Little brother, don''t bark, I''m only 18 years old this year."


    William said honestly and honestly: "Your daughter is 18 years old, right? Tell me the name, maybe it is my senior sister? Maybe I know!"


    "Go away, why don''t you die!" The woman seemed to be a firecracker. She took out her magic wand and seemed to want to cast a curse.


    She tilted her head and smiled, put down her wand again, fumbled, and took out a transparent bottle from her pocket.


    She grinned and said, "Little brother, this is a powerful Veritaserum... Obediently tell me the truth... Otherwise, I''m sure that even the bedwetting when you were a child will be able to get you out!"


    William sniffed and smiled: "The smell is faint, with a scent of lemon..."


    "Your Veritaserum... has expired? Tonks... Auntie?!"


    Nifadora Tonks angrily threw the bottle towards William!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 196 Chapter 196 Who in the world does not understand Deng?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The wand in William''s hand swung lightly, and the bottle suddenly stopped in the air.


    He pinched the bottle with two fingers, put it next to his nose, sniffed, and said with a smile: "It''s the Pippi shrimp lemon juice from Florin Cold Drink Shop, um...I also added a cheer, blending a lot of royal jelly!"


    "Yes! This kind of drink is expensive. Sure enough, it''s different after graduation, and it''s also generous, not as stingy as before."


    Tonks had never bought snacks before, and always went to the kitchen to let the elf cook for her.


    William lifted his head and drank the drink.


    "Hello!"


    Tonks rushed over and snatched the bottle away. She squinted and looked inward at the mouth of the bottle, and found that there was not a drop left.


    Tonks spread out his hands and said pitifully: "I''m still in the probation period, and I have been poor for fifteen gallons in a month. I finally made up my mind to reward myself..."


    "Don''t get excited." William took out a bottle of the same drink from the ring of Wuhen Stretching Curse and threw it over.


    He waved his wand again, and this time conjured a chair for Tonks.


    Tonks smiled and sat down on the chair, drank the drink, and curiously said: "William, how did you recognize me?"


    "Can you change back first, so I look awkward."


    "I feel awkward too!"


    Tonks closed his eyes tightly, with a nervous expression on his face, as if trying to recall something.


    After a second, the wrinkles on her face disappeared, and her hair gradually darkened, turning into the same pink as her clothes.


    Tonks changed back to an eighteen-year-old girl.


    William felt suddenly that she looked like a girl in a red robe.


    Wearing a necklace fascinates thousands of Quanyou fans, and taking off the necklace scares the children.


    It''s so powerful.


    Tonks took the mirror out of his pocket and turned his head around, looking at his hair from all angles.


    "How is it?" she asked.


    "Aunt Tonks, everything looks good." William leaned back in the chair with a particularly relaxed expression.


    "Don''t call me Auntie! I''m only eighteen this year!" Tonks said angrily.


    "There was a generation gap at the age of three. You are six years older than me, and there is nothing wrong with being called auntie." William joked.


    Tonks and Charlie Weasley are first-time students, and she also graduated in July last year.


    Tonks was born in Hufflepuff College, and Cedric is a neighbor. The two have a good relationship, and William knows naturally.


    Tonks is most famous for changing his hairstyle every year.


    In seven years, she changed seven hairstyles, and just like the Saiyan, there are not many colors left to her.


    "By the way, Tonks, why did you become an Auror?" William questioned."Didn''t you say that the Ministry of Magic is not for you, it is too restrictive?"


    Tonks stretched his waist and sighed, "No way, my mother advised me to work at the Ministry of Magic.


    And Mrs. Weasley, who said the Ministry of Magic is very suitable for girls."


    "Oh, the old argument." William nodded.


    For the British magical world in the stagnant water, the job of the Ministry of Magic is an iron rice bowl, similar to that of civil servants in the celestial dynasty.


    Even if the wages of many positions are not high, they are the first choice for everyone to find employment.


    If you have a job in the Ministry of Magic, people will look at you in the blind date market.


    Sometimes it is so real!


    "I couldn''t hold them back, and didn''t know what I could do, so I participated in the Auror selection, a three-year training session, and Alastor was training me."


    Tonks quickly explained his affairs just like pouring jelly beans.


    "Okay, I''m done with my business, you can tell me." Tonks raised his head, looking at William with bright eyes.


    "How do you know that old lady is me? I have tried many times, but everyone can''t see it. I wanted to tease you!"


    Tonks is a disguise Magnus, she doesn''t need training, she can change her appearance at will.


    This ability is completely different from the Animagus taught by William.


    The former exploded the latter!


    "Hurry up~" Tonks urged.


    William smiled. Since the Merlin Medal award ceremony, he has hooked up with Bertha Jorkins.


    Bertha Jorkins is a woman who likes gossip and always gets a lot of news from the Ministry of Magic.


    William had obtained the list of Auror personnel from her a long time ago and knew who would come.


    Similarly, William was using the Hogwarts map to see Tonks''s name, and he would not be fooled by the other party.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxs.com


    But to be reasonable, Tonks'' abilities are really easy to use. Without this information, William would definitely not be able to recognize her.


    "Say." Tonks urged again.


    "I have a pair of true eyes of the evil king, which are probably similar to those of the crazy eye.


    I can see the world beyond the "invisible boundary line", and naturally I can see through your disguise Magus."William flicked.


    Tonks had a playful look of "believe in you and I am a fool", and said, "Bag is great, you can learn to disguise Magus if you have the ability."


    "How do I learn from your natural ability? You bullied!" William rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, don''t talk about this, tell me some truth."


    Tonks leaned over and put his hand on William''s shoulder, as if the two were very familiar.


    Tonks is such a girl, carefree and happy, but William didn''t care too much.


    She whispered: "William, Director Scrimgeour is in the principal''s office, he is my immediate boss!


    Sister, I¡¯m still trying Auror now. Whether it can be converted from a temporary worker to a staff, it all depends on your performance."


    William looked at Tonks suspiciously.


    Tonks blinked and said hehe, "Give me something to deal with.


    I don¡¯t want words that everyone knows... Tell me, who is behind controlling Quirrell?"


    "So, Scrimgeour is going to play the emotional card?" William Wu laughed.


    Scrimgeour knew that William would not tell him anything, and prepared to let Tonks, who had a good relationship with William, collect information.


    It''s a good calculation.


    "But I really don''t know, but I''m pretty sure that Quirrell is the wizard who attacked me by Gringotts." William insisted.


    "Do you think Quirrell has such a strong strength? He is really that strong, and will be bullied so badly by you at school?"


    Tonks dissatisfied: "Or do you think I am a fool?"


    "Who knows?" William shook his head. "Maybe he has a tendency to shake M and likes to be abused."


    Tonks snapped his fingers and sat down on the chair, staring straight at William.


    "Then let''s not talk about Quirrell, let''s talk about you!"


    "What can I talk about?"


    "The Auror''s office has files about you, a big box full of them.


    Recording most of your experiences, including the latest ones, you may have gone to Nicholas Manor with a girl on Christmas."


    "The Ministry is investigating me?" William questioned. "I didn''t break the law again."


    He did not hear this information from Bertha.


    Also, the other party only works in the International Magic Exchange and Cooperation Department, and this kind of investigation-like intelligence is also not detectable.


    Tonks smiled and said: "Someone is curious, how can a twelve or thirteen-year-old little wizard be so powerful.


    William, do you have an enemy in the Ministry?"


    "Of course, since you work in the Auror office, you should know that I had a conflict with Umbridge."


    "Everyone knows this, but I don''t think she has the ability to mobilize Auror to investigate you."


    William smiled, which involved another little intelligence.


    Umbridge doesn''t have this ability, but she can just blow the pillow breeze in Fudge''s ears.


    According to William''s information from Bertha, Umbridge has gone to work as a secretary for Fudge, perhaps the kind of unhealthy relationship.


    Of course, Fudge is not necessarily investigating.


    Scrimgeour had also wooed William, and wanted to find out what Dumbledore was doing.


    If he investigates secretly, it can be justified.


    For example, in this interrogation, didn''t Tonks, the intern Auror, come?


    William suddenly asked, "Tonks, why are you telling me this?"


    "Why?" Tonks smiled triumphantly. "Although I am an Auror intern, I am actually working for Dumbledore secretly, he asked me to say it!"


    William was speechless, and the Ministry of Magic was really like a sieve, completely infiltrated by Dumbledore, and his people were everywhere.


    In other words...Who does not understand Deng in the world?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward!)

 197 Chapter 197 Hagrids Fire Dragon Egg

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Intelligence is undoubtedly a very important thing.


    Without intelligence, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a blind eye.


    In many cases, the two sides of equal strength suddenly fail miserably because of poor information.


    Dumbledore had a group of outstanding intelligence agents, and even the principals at Hogwarts were his little birds.


    These principals are in high positions and have frames on many important occasions. They can move around freely and hear a lot of important information, and then quietly feed back to Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore then screened useful information from it, and classified and integrated it.


    Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror''s office, wanted to obtain Dumbledore''s information, knowing who was controlling Quirrell behind his back, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Does William need information?


    Of course it needs.


    The simplest example, Umbridge must have a grudge against him.


    There are too many ways to deal with himself, and William can think of many casually.


    For example: Little wizards can''t perform magic outside the school. This can be a big or a small thing.


    If she is smart enough, she can make a fuss about this kind of thing, forcing William to perform magic outside the school, planning to expel him.


    With Dumbledore, he would certainly not be expelled, but it was definitely disgusting enough.


    If William had intelligence, he could gain insight into Umbridge''s every move in advance, and even grab her handle and turn her back.


    For example, Fudge and Umbridge may have a power-color relationship.


    As long as there is evidence for this kind of scandal, even if Fudge, the Minister of Magic, is removed, it will be a breeze.


    Currently, William has only one eye for Bertha in the Ministry of Magic, which is undoubtedly not enough.


    William set his sights on Tonks.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing William staring at him, Tonks looked confused.


    William knew Dumbledore, and a witch who had just graduated like Tonks could not be his gold medal spy.


    Tonks said that when working for Dumbledore, she definitely put gold on her face. At best, she was the kind of microphone who spontaneously became a navy.


    But William knew Tonks could be trusted and she would become an Auror.


    William rubbed his hands and said sweetly: "Sister Tonks, when you are working for Dumbledore in the future, can you tell me the information you get in advance?"


    Tonks squinted and said with disdain: "Why, you want me to be your spy?"


    "Why is it so awkward? I also want to graduate to become an Auror. I first understand the market for this profession, isn''t it, sister!"


    After the emotional card was played, William quickly threw out his assassin.


    "I give you a gallon every month!"


    "It''s not about money."


    Tonks actually wanted to say: "Are you a beggar?"


    "Five Kalong."


    "I''m an Auror!" Tonks was furious: "William, please don''t insult my profession, or I will send you to Azkaban!"


    "Fifteen gallons, take away the latest products of Akali Mystery Store for free."


    William quickly added another sentence.


    "Just don''t do it. Some people do it anyway. I remember that Prefect Robert has also joined the Ministry. Based on my relationship with him, the price should be very low."


    "Fuck!" Tonks Hikari changed his face, put his arms around William''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "What''s not to do? Anyway, I''m just an Auror intern, not a full-time employee.


    Let me talk about it first, and when I get to the right, the price will have to increase..."


    William sighed.


    It was Dumbledore who was comfortable, and people who did not give money were crying and crying to spy him for free.


    William has worked so hard for so long before barely developing two dark lines.


    When can I inherit Dumbledore''s power?


    After Tonks snatched fifteen gallons from William, he said happily: "By the way, on the first day of work, my sister will give you an information."


    "What information?"


    "The woman Rita Kiste is eyeing you. She applied to interview you as a team reporter several times, but Scrimgeour refused."


    "Rita?" William frowned. "Isn''t she arguing with Old Man Newt in the newspaper?"


    "Mr. Scamander is dead long ago!" Tonks smiled: "No one cares if he has an affair with the former and former U.S. Congress chairman. Many people think he is playing Rita."


    "..."


    Tonks gloated and said, "The woman found out that she was not making money and became interested in you. She let out a message and wanted to talk about life with you in depth!"


    William raised his eyebrows, but he thought of another thing: If only he could develop Rita into his own gold medal spy.


    But the difficulty of this kind of thing is not low!


    ...


    ...


    With the conclusion of the Ministry of Magic''s investigation, the "Daily Prophet" quickly disclosed the entire incident.ok composition network www.okzuowenxs.com


    This incident caused a great sensation.


    At this time, the influence is reflected.


    All major newspapers reported: "Dumbledore captures the dark wizard who attacked Gringotts"


    If the title becomes: "Shocked!"Professor Hogwarts is arrested again", it is completely different.


    It clearly describes the same thing, but the effect of public opinion is very different.


    The former will praise Dumbledore; the latter will think... Is Hogwarts safe?


    However, this kind of trivial matter is just icing on the cake for the promotion of Dumbledore''s reputation.


    But William''s popularity skyrocketed.


    William was an eyewitness in the Gringotts case and he also identified Quirrell.


    According to the Auror office''s disclosure: This child resisted the dark wizard and saved Gringotts from looting.


    Quirrell turned from a sudden death model worker to a robber overnight.


    The wind direction becomes so fast.


    But Quirrell is a ghost, floating around all day without speaking, everyone can''t meet him, just spit when they meet.


    As time passed, no one paid any attention to him.


    The most unlucky was the little wizards at Hogwarts, who would have lost the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor for another semester.


    It is said that Snape proposed to let him take a semester to enjoy himself, but Dumbledore refused.


    As time passed, the influence of the Quirrell incident gradually subsided, but Hagrid''s possession of fire dragon eggs finally happened.


    It may not be accurate to use the term Dongchuang Incident, but he took the initiative to find William and the others and cried that he was cheated!


    In Hagrid''s cabin, the fire in the fireplace was burning hot.


    "I was chatting with Xue Yi about the unicorn... She was very interested.


    I said I would give her an underwear made of unicorn hair... She was very happy and said she could show me..."


    "Wait, Hagrid." William interrupted. "Who is Shae?"


    "The one you have seen is the girl who often drinks sherry in the broken cauldron bar."


    William recalled slightly. In his memory, it was a few old women who often drank in the Broken Cauldron Bar...


    Hagrid calls them girls?


    "I was going to leave with Xue Yi... during Christmas, we are going to have a little fun.


    But I ran into a friend of Xue Yi...a guy with a hood, who wanted to invite us to drink and play cards by the way.


    You know... I have never won a poker game, but I was lucky that day and won ten in a row."


    "Snowy''s friend finally ran out of money, so he gave me the dragon egg."


    Hagrid pointed to a dragon egg on the bed.


    "But, how do you know that this dragon egg was given to you by Quirrell?" Qiu, who was sitting by the fire, asked in confusion.


    Hagrid said uncomfortably, "Who would take the dragon egg with him?


    This is illegal!


    I was very strange at the time, lying to myself that he just wanted to get rid of the dragon egg..."


    Hagrid lowered his head.


    "But he doesn''t have to be Quirrell."


    "I remember when I was drunk, he asked me about the three-headed dog. I told him that only if I sang, Lu Wei would go to bed... Finally he invited me to sing..."


    A look of horror appeared on Hagrid''s face.


    "Since Quirrell died, the more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong! I leaked the secret that Dumbledore told me..."


    William wanted to say that Dumbledore didn''t expect Hagrid to keep it secret in the first place.


    He comforted: "Hagrid, it doesn''t matter, Quirrell is a dark wizard, he is dead."


    "Then what about this fire dragon egg?" Hagrid worried: "If found, I might be regarded as Quirrell''s companion, and then taken to Azkaban."


    If Hagrid had anything to fear, it was probably Azkaban.


    "We can send the dragon eggs away." Qiu suggested.


    "Yes, give it to Charlie." Cedric nodded. "Didn''t he raise a dragon in Romania?"


    "Give it to Newt," William said. "From the egg pattern, this is a Norwegian Ridgeback and must be sent to Norway.


    Charlie is in Romania, where this fire dragon is not suitable for survival."


    Hagrid was reluctant, and finally nodded.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t hatched the dragon with fire, otherwise things will be a lot of trouble.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "a562820221" for your reward


    )

 198 Chapter 198-The Last Tournament

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dragon eggs are different from those of ordinary magic creatures. As long as the environment is not so harsh, they can be stored for a long time.


    This is good news for Hagrid. He can be sent to Newt to return to England.


    William quickly wrote to Old Master Newt.


    When Newt received the letter, he had already left Romania and was drinking coffee in a caf¨¦ on the left bank of the Seine River in Paris.


    Of course he was willing to take care of the dragon egg until he sent it back to Norway.


    Recently, Tina is getting angry because of Rita''s affairs. Newt doesn''t want to go home for a short time. It is a good excuse to send dragon eggs.


    Regardless of whether Newt caught Grindelwald back then, it was the scenery of his youth.


    Now he has gone further and further on the road of respecting women.


    After receiving Newt''s reply, everyone relaxed, and Hagrid regained his former vitality.


    He began to feel lost again, ready to take care of this dragon egg for the last period of time, and do his mother''s responsibility!


    However, William''s attention was quickly attracted by other things.


    The Quidditch Tour of this school year is coming to an end, and the last game will start one month before Easter.


    The two sides of the game are-Ravenclaw VS Slytherin.


    Today, Hufflepuff Academy has the highest points on the tour, and Gryffindor, who is in second place, is only forty points ahead.


    Two hundred points higher than the third place Slytherin and two hundred and sixty points higher than the fourth place Ravenclaw.


    This ranking is not the final version, because Slytherin and Ravenclaw each have one less match.


    If in the last game, the two sides played a super high score, the top two positions will be changed.


    After all, a golden snitch is worth 150 points!


    Any team has a chance to enter the finals, as long as the tour is not completely over!


    Fate is still in his own hands.


    If Ravenclaw wants to be sent to the finals, he must score at least twelve goals in this game, and then Qiu catches the Golden Snitch!


    In this case, their scores will surpass Hufflepuff and they will definitely go to the final.


    But this is difficult, Slytherin''s overall strength is not weaker than Ravenclaw.


    Of course, there is another situation.


    If Slytherin is defeated and their score does not exceed Gryffindor, then Ravenclaw only needs to score eight goals.


    They will eliminate Gryffindor and eventually face Hufflepuff.


    This is not a simple matter!


    If it were last year¡¯s Ravenclaw, at this time, he would really be a point baby, and Slytherin would be sent to the final.


    But how can William do such a thing, he is still thinking about playing a record high score, counterattack to enter the finals!


    If Ravenclaw can make it to the finals, he will definitely break the record. After all, they were still a complete fish belly team last year.


    Qiu was under a lot of pressure. She couldn''t catch the Golden Snitch prematurely, nor could she let Slytherin catch it.


    If she didn''t catch the Golden Snitch, everything would rest, and Ravenclaw would never make it to the final!


    For Ravenclaw and Slytherin, this game can only be won but not lost.


    The students of Ravenclaw gathered together all day to discuss tactics, and Qiu Ye seized the time to conduct special training with Cedric.


    Even if they can''t win the Quidditch Cup, they still want to enter the finals to experience the scenery above and accumulate experience for next year.


    Overnight, the boat of friendship between Ravenclaw and Slytherin turned over!


    The relationship between the two colleges used to be very good, but at this time the hostility between the two sides reached its highest point.


    Ravenclaw seemed to have replaced Gryffindor as Snape''s most hated college, and he began to deduct points like a mad dog!


    Professor Flivy was not so shameless, so the entire Ravenclaw Academy actively answered questions and earned points frantically to ensure that they successfully defended the Academy Cup.Sogou Library www.sogouso.com


    Ravenclaw¡¯s academic tyrants are definitely the most in the entire school.


    When the little eagles are not so Buddhist and begin to show offensive power, the sky is their stage.


    On the eve of the game, all daily activities in the common room of Ravenclaw College ceased.


    Roger Davis wiped the broom over and over again, seeming to want to brighten the eyes of the Slytherin students during the game.


    Qiu repeatedly used the stability spell to check the performance of the broomstick, seemingly afraid that the students of Slytherin College would cast an evil spell on her broomstick.


    Everyone still had lingering fears about Harry''s near flying broomstick.


    But William felt that if she continued to check, she probably didn''t need someone else to cast the spell, and her broom performance would go wrong.


    Professor Flitwick has appeared in the lounge for the seventh time.


    He seems to have committed Alzheimer''s, and once again asked William if he was sure to eliminate Slytherin.


    Snape satirically satirized Flivy all day long, and now he wanted to slap Snape hard in the face!


    Obviously, Professor Snape, the villain, has pushed the honest man into a hurry!


    Even Hermione put down her books, took a large box of dog head biscuits, and sneaked into the Ravenclaw lounge to visit William.


    "I can''t study anymore. It''s too noisy over there and I can''t concentrate."


    She said nervously.


    Gryffindor was more worried than Ravenclaw and Slytherin.


    Their current second position is not stable and may become third at any time.


    They are 160 points higher than Slytherin. As long as Slytherin catches the Golden Snitch and scores two more goals, Gryffindor will be squeezed to third place.


    And the third place means that one year of hard work has been wasted.


    Gryffindor is looking forward to Ravenclaw''s victory.


    William smiled and pushed the cookie in front of Hermione, beckoning her to relax.


    Gryffindor''s efforts will definitely...will be in vain, after all, William also wants to make it to the final.


    Hermione rubbed her face and began to advise William again, explaining the tactics she had seen in the book.


    William listened very carefully, and then quietly analyzed what was wrong with her.


    "Eh, is that right? My Quidditch is very bad, William, you just listen to it."


    Hearing William''s analysis, Hermione blushed and waved her hands embarrassedly.


    "No one is born with it, I can teach you during the summer vacation!" William said gently.


    Hermione¡¯s Quidditch technique is really poor. She always can''t fly a few meters high, and she starts to be afraid.


    But then again, compared to the girl who can fly well with the touch of a broom in Qiu, she is a "dumb" like Hermione and is more popular with boys!


    This is the same reason that boys lead girls to watch horror movies. The main premise is that girls can''t be so brutal as to pinch a mouse with their bare hands, otherwise the movies are useless.


    It''s all routine!


    "Summer vacation?" Hermione looked forward slightly, and she happily said, "You have to cheer for the game!"


    William grumbled.


    The breeze was blowing, and there was a faint fragrance of shampoo.


    William suddenly stretched out his fingers and smoothed the tousled brown curly hair on Hermione''s forehead.


    Hermione cocked her mouth and picked up two dog head biscuits, one handed it to William, and the other bit by herself.


    With a smile in her eyes, the girl pursed her mouth and said: "It''s delicious!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 199 Chapter 199 Quidditch indiscriminate murder case!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday, the game is finally about to begin.


    When William and the rest of the Ravenclaw team entered the auditorium, there was enthusiastic applause.


    The students in several colleges hoped that Ravenclaw would kill Slytherin.


    William saw Cedric and the twins take the lead and applaud.


    Fred shouted: "William, we must eliminate Slytherin College!"


    The students of Slytherin House stared at Fred angrily, as if they were going to kill him before the game.


    After eating, the team members began to leave the auditorium to familiarize themselves with the venue.


    When they left the auditorium, everyone applauded for them again, as if sending off a hero.


    nine in the morning.


    With the continuous admission of students, the Quidditch stadium has become noisy.


    Three-quarters of the crowd wore blue tulips and shook the sky blue flag with the Ravenclaw eagle on it.


    Professor Flivy conjured up a huge eagle and flew around in the sky, with banners hanging from its claws: Ravenclaw must win!


    Behind the Slytherin team''s goal there were two hundred people wearing green ornaments, and the Slytherin silver snakes gleamed on their flags.


    Professor Snape was sitting in the front row. He was not as fancy as Professor Flitwick, but simply wore green ornaments on his chest with a grim smile on his face.


    Seems to be waiting for a tragedy today!


    "The Ravenclaw team is here!" Li Jordan yelled, and he acted as a commentator as usual.


    "Stark, Cho Chang, Davis, Lyme, Zaan, Larson, Bieber. It is recognized that Ravenclaw has been the strongest team for so many years..."


    This sentence is fair. After all, what Ravenclaw was like before is well known.


    "Although I am Gryffindor, after watching William so many games, I have to say that he is the best pursuit player ever at Hogwarts!"


    Lee''s comments were quickly drowned out by the boos from Slytherin.


    "They are already standing in the middle of the court. Look, that is Seeker Qiu Zhang and the only girl in their team!" Li shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Li''s words to the center of the venue.


    "Oh, what is she talking to William... what is it? Is it a tactic?


    I think everyone is curious... it doesn''t matter, I know lip language!"


    Li began to speak sorrow again, he suddenly lowered his voice, imitating William''s voice, and said: "Qiu, what do you think of Li?"


    Li imitated Qiu again, making a shrill voice.


    "Of course it''s good, I mean... his commentary is humorous and passionate... Yes, I think Li is the best to explain... I like him very much..."


    Qiu laughed angrily when she heard Li''s words, she raised her head silently and glared at him.


    "Wow!" Li yelled, "Did you see it? Qiu just smiled, Merlin, definitely smiled at me!


    Pull out your magic wand, everyone, you have no chance!"


    After Li said these words, the boos on the game field became louder, and many little wizards pointed their middle fingers at Li Qiaodan.


    Cedric even encouraged the little badgers to take off their shoes and smash Lee.


    Harry looked at the center of the game stupidly. He suddenly regretted it, why didn''t he go to Ravenclaw at the time!


    "Don''t mind, Autumn, it''s okay. After the game, Cedric will definitely beat Lee."


    Standing on the playing field, William smiled.


    Qiubai gave William a glance. She looked up at the sky with her hands on her hips and asked:


    "Will we win, William?"


    "Of course, isn''t it obvious?" William believed himself.


    "The only suspense is how many points can we win!"


    William stretched out his hand, and all the players put their hands on his hands.


    "Ravenclaw, win!"


    Soon the captains of both sides shook hands, and Mrs. Hooch announced the start of the game.Search Novels www.sonovelhall.com


    William flew into the air, the light wheel 2000 rose sharply, and he passed the ghost fly ball to Roger.


    "The game has started!" Li began to understand again.


    "It''s still a regular formation, both sides are testing, and now it is Ravenclaw''s Roger Davis taking the ball.


    He performed well in the last game, making one of nine shots, slashing ten points and two steals!Excellent defensive performance.


    I don''t know if Davis is given enough shots, what kind of data can he get for such an efficient Davis?


    I am looking forward!"


    There was joyous laughter from the whole stadium.


    Li suddenly said loudly: "What is that?


    Did you see it?All the Ravenclaw players wear badges!


    This is the latest product of Akali Mystery Store. It is not a warm-up badge, but the latest windproof badge!


    I think when you ride a flying broomstick, what you worry most is your hairstyle.


    This badge solves this problem well and keeps your hairstyle forever..."


    "Jordan, can you please tell us how the game is going?" Professor McGonagall''s voice intervened.


    "Sorry Professor... Davis passed the ball to Ralph Zan''an. He took the ghost fly ball and flew towards the sky. Does he want to score?


    Oh, no, he attracted the Slytherin chaser, and then passed to the bottom William-beautiful, it is Pokov''s tactics!"


    "William started to speed up. It was the flying technique of Wollongong. He got rid of the two Slytherin batters and entered the scoring zone!


    Oh, twist your waist, kick your legs, lean back, rotate the lever, go in!"


    Li kept screaming: "Wonderful goal, shooting posture, really picturesque!"


    William''s goal caused supporters to cheer and applaud.


    "I mean, countless goals have told us that William is the best chaser in this school. He scores as easily as drinking water."


    Li shouted again: "Look, the ring on William''s little thumb!


    The ring has an amazing stretch curse added to it!advanced!"


    "I saw a scarlet one last time, and that color was so beautiful!


    Brothers and sisters, promise me, buy it!"


    "Jordan! Did William spend money to make you advertise? Continue to comment!" Professor McGonagall waved his fist angrily.


    William gave Li a thumbs up. This advertising fee can''t be saved.


    The game is still going on, half an hour after the start, Ravenclaw finally achieved a clear lead.


    The game became more intense and cruel.


    Slytherin''s batsmen, Lucian Ball and Perigin Derek, used the force of milking to hit the wandering ball at William, trying to prevent him from scoring.


    William rushed into the scoring zone again and scored easily. He raised his hand and started cheering.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly resounded through the stadium.


    The voice was high-pitched, cold, and clear. It didn''t know where it came from. It seemed to come from underground.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your Quidditch game. Seeing you so happy, I want to play a game too.


    Survive or die, make your choice!"


    The whole arena was quiet, and there was a dead silence!


    The grass in the middle of the field suddenly cracked a big hole!


    The whole ground trembled, and a behemoth emerged from the ground.


    It was a huge python, full of green, glowing with the dazzling light peculiar to a poisonous snake, and its body was as thick as the trunk of an oak tree.


    It stretched its upper body into the air, and then rushed towards the Gryffindor auditorium!


    ...


    ...


    (I ask for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets at the end of the month, thanks!)

 200 Chapter 200 Dead Harry Potter

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the appearance of the basilisk, riots occurred throughout the Quidditch arena.


    Professor Snape''s face was pale, he got up suddenly, and ran up the Slytherin stand against the crowd.


    Standing at the highest point of the stands, he looked over the huge body of the basilisk and tried to look towards the Gryffindor auditorium.


    He looked around, but he didn''t notice Harry!


    Snape almost fainted, wishing to find a few Gryffindor students to fight a set of military punches!


    Professor Snape seemed to have thought of something, and looked at the castle in horror. His hands were white and his whole body was shaking unconsciously.


    Snape swallowed, grabbed Slytherin''s prefect Gemma Farley by the shoulder, and told him to organize the students back to the college.


    After dropping this sentence, Snape turned and jumped directly from the four or five meters high stand.


    Gemma Farley couldn''t close his mouth in shock. He stammered: "The hospital... Dean, he committed suicide!"


    Fortunately, Farley''s sanity was still there. He didn''t say, "Youjump, Ijump." Then he jumped down with the professor.


    He mourned for the dean for only two seconds, and with tears in his tears, he ran to organize the Slytherin students back to the college.


    Naturally, Professor Snape was not suicide. Before he landed, he used the Hogwarts vertical ladder, stepped on his left foot and volleyed into the sky with his right foot...


    Hehe, he just used magic to slow it down.


    But Snape had no experience, and rolled on the ground several times before slowing down.


    The professor ignored the dust on his body and ran toward the castle hastily.


    At this time, the basilisk was still running towards the Gryffindor auditorium.


    Professor McGonagall reacted fastest. She glanced at the green basilisk, and subconsciously avoided it earlier.


    Those little lions are not so lucky.


    After their eyes met with the basilisk, the blood flowed in their eyes, and the whole face was blurred for a moment, and then they fell stiffly.


    There were screams among the students, and some clasped their arms, looking at the dead classmates in horror!


    Professor McGonagall took out his magic wand and trembled: "The voice is loud and loud!"


    Immediately afterwards, her voice echoed throughout the Quidditch arena.


    "Everyone, don''t look into the eyes of the basilisk!"


    At this time, the Basilisk had emerged like a dragon, curled up, circling and approaching Professor McGonagall who was standing in the front.


    Professor McGonagall lowered his eyelids, not looking at the eyes of the basilisk, and pointed his wand forward. "There are many obstacles!"


    The blue and white rays of light shot out, forming an invisible wall a few meters away from Gryffindor.


    The basilisk hissed with a scarlet core, his huge fangs spit out green venom, and shot on the magic barrier, and there was a hissing sound of corrosion in the air.


    Professor McGonagall was stunned for a moment, and the magic barrier in front of him exploded and turned into a ball of light.


    The basilisk struck again.


    William waved his wand, and another obstacle fell heavily in front of the basilisk.


    He blew a whistle and ran down from the sky on the light wheel 2000, without any intention of slowing down. In that posture, he seemed to fall to the ground.


    Exclamation came from the crowd!


    Professor McGonagall just raised his head and glanced, then understood.


    She jumped from the auditorium and turned into a tabby cat in mid-air, with her paws tightly grasping the tip of the broom.


    William suddenly stopped diving and rose again, spiraling upwards.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a Ronsky fake!


    William rose into the air, passed the huge head of the basilisk, waved his right wand, and said coldly: "Eye Curse!"


    The red light shone on the basilisk''s face, and William didn''t even look to see if it hits. His speed reached the limit and flew towards the sky.


    There was a roar of pain on the ground, deafening.


    Strange singing sounded.


    Fox is finally here!


    The giant python endured the severe pain, squinted a blood-filled eye, entrenched itself high, constantly confided the red core, and confronted Fox!


    Phoenix vs. Basilisk!Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com


    The phoenix is ??petite, but facing this basilisk that is 20 meters long, it is not afraid!


    The basilisk became angry, and the venom spray became more concentrated. Its body rose again, its head rushed out, and it bit at Fox.


    Dumbledore appeared beside Fox without warning.


    He floated down, waved his magic wand, and red light shot out, flying like an arrow.


    The magic hit seven inches of the basilisk, and its power was like a monstrous flood that opened the gate, causing it to quickly fall backwards, smashing a huge hole in the ground.


    Because of this blow, there were waves of visible ripples around.


    Fox spread his wings and flew high, pecked the basilisk''s eye with one bite, and instantly crushed it.


    A long sword appeared in Dumbledore''s left hand. The hilt of the sword was inlaid with rubies, which looked very gorgeous.


    Dumbledore didn''t rush, his robes flowed, and he went straight to the basilisk.


    Fox flew to Dumbledore''s shoulder, he took another step, and appeared on top of the basilisk.


    Dumbledore poured down his magic power, raised his hands, held the long sword, and stabbed it down!


    His wrist rotated slightly, and the basilisk''s head, which was as big as a basket, fell off and rolled down a few times.


    Green blood splashed all over the place!


    Dumbledore looked up at the arena, there were voices everywhere, footsteps, screams... his expressionless face, his voice resounded throughout the arena.


    "All the teachers, with the students from their college, returned to the common room.


    The deans of the colleges sent the injured students to the school hospitals and compiled the death list..."


    Dumbledore''s voice fell, and everyone seemed to have the backbone and immediately began to act.


    "Go, William," McGonagall said softly, his thin lips trembling as if to cry.


    "Follow me... Go to the school hospital and check it..."


    "No." Dumbledore walked over and said firmly."William is going to stay, Minerva, I need him!"


    Dumbledore looked at William deeply, as if asking something.


    William nodded insignificantly.


    They walked towards the castle, and when they reached the door, Snape ran out hastily from the inside, still holding a person in his arms.


    His face was pale and he looked terrified.


    "Dumbledore... Potter!" he said, "Dumbledore... he is dead!"


    This sentence spread, and the dark crowd who was squeezing inside spread it to the people around them in horror... The others yelled-screams resounded through the castle.


    "died!"


    "he died!"


    "Harry Potter! Dead!"


    "The boy who survived...dead!"


    "Severus, let him go." Dumbledore said calmly.


    But Snape held Harry''s body desperately, his eyes blurred with tears, and he cried bitterly:


    "Wake up! Look into my eyes..."


    Dumbledore leaned down and helped Snape to stand with an extraordinary strength for a thin old man.


    Dumbledore looked at Harry lying on the ground, his face was so terrible.


    Without a kind smile, there is no pleasant spark in the eyes behind the lenses.


    Every wrinkle on that old face carried cold anger.


    William also had his eyelids drooping and was silent.


    Because everything is so sudden, caught off guard!


    ...


    ...


    (Kneel for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, everyone!)

 201 Chapter 201 Entering the Time Loop Again

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The last time they entered the principal''s office was during a night tour in the restricted area on the fourth floor, some of them were caught by Dumbledore''s fishing law enforcement.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and when he comes back again, William has the illusion that everything is right and wrong, like a world away.


    No way, the scene in the Quidditch arena is really horrible!


    Under the basilisk''s gaze, at least dozens of little wizards died.


    The death of one is a great event, dozens of deaths in a row...Merlin, this is not a teaching accident, but an indiscriminate campus attack that shocked the magic world.


    Free Britain, dead every day?


    Sometimes, William felt that he was not traveling through the magical world, but the world of Conan.


    Otherwise, there is really a Holmes in this world.


    If this matter is not resolved, Hogwarts, the millennium old school, will probably be destroyed!


    People who do this kind of thing are too frantic and inhuman. Don''t let William catch him, or you will have to kill him.


    What puzzled William the most was that Harry was also dead.


    He didn''t die in the arena, but was carried out of the castle by Snape, showing an unhealthy golden color...


    Wait... golden?William remembered that in the story described by Nico, the boss swallowed the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and had the ability to turn stones into gold...


    Didn''t Harry swallow the Philosopher''s Stone?


    Could it be that he went to the restricted area on the fourth floor?!


    William raised his head and set his eyes on the long table again.


    On the table, there is a long sword.This is the sword used by Dumbledore to kill the basilisk and was taken back to the office by William.


    On the hilt of the long sword is inlaid with a dazzling egg-sized ruby, and a row of characters is carved with ancient magic writing on the body of the sword.


    He had taught himself ancient magic texts and recognized the meaning of the typesetting.


    -Godric Gryffindor!


    William touched the text on the sword with his hand, and he could feel a strange power inside.


    "I advise you to be more careful, William."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    William looked at the sorting hat on the shelf and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The Sorting Hat grinned: "This is a cultural relic, Gryffindor''s sword, if you break it, can you afford it?"


    "You are also a cultural relic, you are touched by everyone every year."


    "So, how glamorous I was a thousand years ago, and now I have patches everywhere on my body." The Sorting Hat was unhappy.


    The funny tone of the hat made William feel better. He calmly said, "I won''t break it. In the morning, Dumbledore was still holding this sword, sparks and lightning all the way, killing the basilisk, don''t mention Dora The wind is up."


    "That''s it," the branch hat courtyard smiled: "Then you can''t touch it."


    "Gryffindor''s sword is forged by a fairy and possesses unusual characteristics."


    "What characteristics?" William asked curiously.


    "The biggest feature of this sword is that it can absorb things that can strengthen it." The Sorting Hat explained.


    "Since Dumbledore stabbed the basilisk to death with the sword, and the blade has been soaked with the venom of the basilisk, it will also absorb the venom.


    If you are carefully cut, you will probably die soon."


    William raised his eyebrows, which was a remarkable feature.


    "If you cast Avada''s life on this sword, will this sword also absorb the characteristics of the death curse?"


    "Um...I don''t know, no one has ever been so boring." The Sorting Hat curled his lips.


    "Then I will try some time."


    As William spoke, he took another bottle of potion from his pocket.


    "This is an antidote mixed with big mouth flowers and fruits.


    In the first class of our semester, Professor Sprout said that even many rare snake venoms and poisonous horns can be solved.


    Basilisk is naturally no exception, so even if I cut it, I won''t be poisoned to death."


    "It seems you are not bad at learning." The Sorting Hat said happily, "So it is wise to say that I assign you to Ravenclaw."


    "You dare to mention the branching house!"


    The Sorting Hat quickly changed the subject and asked, "William, did you stole Big Mouth Flower?


    I remember some time after school started, Sprout said that a lot of herbs were lost in the greenhouse."


    "Pills can be taken indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." William rolled his eyes: "Professor Sprout also found me a potion to expel the stingers. How could I do it?


    Big mouth flower fruit is just a fair deal between me and her."


    William picked up the sword and asked, "You just said, this is Gryffindor''s sword? Biquge vp www.vp268xs.com


    I remember it was recorded in "A History of Hogwarts" that Gryffindor''s sword was lost in the era of the goblin rebellion, right?"


    "This is just to lie to those fairies, otherwise they will keep asking for Gryffindor''s sword!" The Sorting Hat disdainfully said, "You know what those fairies are."


    William nodded.


    In the values ??of fairies, the legal owner of an item is always its maker, not its subsequent purchaser.


    The purchaser should return the original to the manufacturer after death.


    Legnac I was a fairy king during the time of Godric Gryffindor, and he was commissioned to cast this sword by Gryffindor.


    All the fairies believed that this sword belonged to Legnac I, not Hogwarts, which was also one of the important fuse that caused the fairies'' rebellion.


    The fairy rebellion can be said to be an important chapter in the history of magic.


    This rebellion lasted intermittently for almost two centuries, first in 1612 near the village of Hogsmeade.


    At that time, the goblins led the stormtroopers, using the predecessor of the Ministry of Magic, the president of the Wizarding Council, to launch a coup on the occasion of a banquet in a beer hall in Hogsmeade.


    According to the history of magic-beer hall riots!


    In those two hundred years, Gryffindor''s sword was lost.


    The Sorting Hat smiled triumphantly: "How could it be lost. This sword has been kept in the principal''s office, and it is said to be lost to the outside world..."


    William touched the sword and wanted to ask about the Sorting Hat if he knew where Ravenclaw''s crown was.


    At this moment, the door of the principal''s office was opened.


    Dumbledore walked in wearily, and he sat down in the chair with his hands folded, as if thinking about something.


    "Professor, how is the situation?" William asked hurriedly.


    He has been locked in the office for a day and does not know the situation outside.


    "Very bad, forty-five students died." Dumbledore said sadly.


    The portraits of the principals in the office immediately panicked, and many principals left the frame to confirm the news.


    William was silent for a moment, then asked, "Where is Harry?"


    "Harry is also dead, and Professor Snape found him in the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    He should have swallowed the Philosopher''s Stone during the battle with Voldemort."


    "Voldemort didn''t leave? He stayed at Hogwarts after Quirrell died?" William was surprised.


    "Yes," Dumbledore nodded heavily, "I expected this, but I didn''t expect him to release a basilisk to attract my attention!"


    William asked again: "Why did Harry go to the penalty area, I remember he was watching the game?"


    "It''s not just Harry, but Weasley and Hermione also went." Dumbledore stared at William. "But they...neither of them died."


    William wanted to ask anything else, Dumbledore waved his hand.


    "William, I already know the general process of the whole thing, but I can''t tell you...you know, is Ravenclaw''s ring still there?"


    William took the ring from his neck.


    "What should I do? Just bring it like this?"


    For the first time cycle, William took it at will. He was not sure if it would trigger the second cycle if it was taken again.


    If it cannot be triggered, tomorrow will arrive on time, and everything today will be irretrievable.


    Dumbledore said seriously:


    "I can only guess... Ravenclaw''s descendants, when they have a strong desire, wear a bronze ring to enter the cycle until they have enough ability to realize their desire."


    William thought for a while: "So I need to catch Voldemort?"


    Dumbledore shook his head and said solemnly: "William, Voldemort is in a special state now. You can''t catch him. This wish will never come true.


    If you have this idea, after wearing the ring, I am afraid you will only be trapped in the loop forever...until you die."


    William was horrified. He never thought about the possibility of being stuck in the loop forever.


    "Then what do I need to do?"


    Dumbledore grabbed William''s hand, his blue pupils, and looked into his eyes.


    "William, investigate the entire incident and save all the students including Harry... you must do it, you are the only hope!"


    William nodded slightly and untied the chain from the ring.


    Dumbledore closed his eyes wearily, his voice echoing in the office.


    "William, I also want to remind you that saving people is very important, but don''t forget the greater goal."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 202 Chapter 202 Young Boys Kidneys Are More Valuable

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Without a dream, William woke up from bed.


    The ring was worn on his index finger safe and sound, and he quickly looked at the bedside.


    There is a note there, which was written last night. If the note is gone in the morning, it means that you have successfully entered the time loop.


    William lifted the pillow, and the note was gone.


    He took a sigh of relief, thinking about what to do today.


    Entering the time cycle for the second time, William''s mentality was much more stable than last time, and he entered the state faster.


    So, what is the goal?


    It is necessary to save people, and we must figure out the process of the whole thing.


    To figure out the process is actually very simple.The place where the incident happened was nothing more than the Quidditch arena and the restricted area on the fourth floor...


    William would go to the penalty area quietly, but trying to save Harry from Voldemort... is not an easy task.


    William has fought him twice, and he was saved every time.


    William could knock Harry unconscious, so that the bear kid could not go to the restricted area.But here comes the problem. Since Harry suddenly went to the restricted area, it means that he was deceived.


    Voldemort did not see Harry coming, and might delay the plan, continue to lurch, and sooner or later there will be a mass death.


    William didn''t want to see the other person lurking, and eventually had to face Voldemort.


    Think about it like this...


    I rub, how many years do I have to spend in the cycle?


    Don''t look at William always disliked the lack of time and seemed willing to spend a lifetime in the cycle of time.


    But no one can really endure being trapped in school forever, he can''t accept it even more, and will never see the sun tomorrow.


    There is not much difference between that kind of life and stand-alone.


    This feels like those students whose holidays are suddenly and infinitely delayed... They always say that they want to start school and can''t stay at home... Tell him that school will start tomorrow... He doesn''t want to!


    It''s just a slapstick.


    However, William was also ready to fight a protracted battle and made a package plan for himself.


    He wants to learn and entertain both


    The first cycle was because of inexperience and too much learning in the early period, which led to William''s lack of stamina and a feeling of study weariness.


    William wanted to have as much fun as possible to prevent himself from being tired of studying again.


    If these pleasures are dead acts in the real world, but in the time loop...hehehe~


    As for learning, William already has a plan.


    He has too many things to learn: alchemy, ancient magic texts, high-end magic... These have not been in a few years, and there is no way to study a little advanced place.


    Similarly, although William has not yet applied to Dumbledore, he almost decided to go to Babston as an exchange student for a year.


    He must learn French quickly.


    If he can, William can also learn merman language from Dumbledore. Although he will not go to death, it does no harm to learn a few more languages.


    William remembered the movie "Zato City" series he had seen in his previous life.


    The most boring one is "Zato City vs. One-armed Man"... The whole plot development is all due to a series of misunderstandings caused by language barriers!


    Finally, before the one-armed man died, he put a cannian face to Zatoichi and said, "You are not a bad person, if you can speak the language..."


    what the hell!If you can speak the language, you don''t need to fight that one at all, and you don''t need to make this movie.


    When William didn''t want to go to France, he would fight with others because of language barrier.


    William found that his fighting skills were still insufficient, and he could take advantage of the time cycle to learn to fight with Dumbledore.


    William has seen the principal''s shots several times, all of which are extraordinary, and Dumbledore is obviously still a master of swords.


    Wait...Why didn''t William fight Voldemort?


    The Dark Lord is seriously injured now, he may not be able to endure, but the skills are still enough to make a new driver like William... ecstatic.


    He decided to squeeze Voldemort without a drop!


    After thinking about this, William was in a good mood. He finished washing and walked into Ravenclaw''s common room.I love e-books www.52xt.net


    Many students have already arrived in the lounge, and the competition is about to begin. Everyone is very excited.


    After many students greeted William, the beautiful senior sister Penello came over.


    She immediately pulled William to the corner, her eyes flashing, and she looked sneaky.


    Obviously a very wretched behavior, but in a beautiful girl, it seems so pleasing to the eye.


    She whispered with concern: "William, are you confident in today''s game?"


    "Of course, I can win three digits with a pack ticket." William opened his mouth.


    He really felt that he could beat Slytherin by several hundred points, of course it was out of the time loop.


    Senior sister Penello''s eyes lighted up, and she said happily: "With your words, I feel more at ease."


    "What''s the matter?" William asked.


    Penello had a playful look of "I am optimistic about you", and lowered his voice: "You must win. I bet with the students of Gryffindor the other day.


    I bet Ravenclaw can make it to the final. The bet is twenty gallons, but I don''t have twenty gallons."


    "..." The empty glove white wolf?As expected of Ravenclaw.


    Penello blinked playfully, "I must win, then some girls in my dormitory, who I like, I will introduce to you!"


    She bounced around to report to her girlfriends, and apparently these children were involved in gambling.


    William felt that one day, he would also embark on the road of counterfeiting.


    After all, lying down to make money, doesn''t it smell good?


    After chatting with classmates for a while, William left the lounge and went to the auditorium alone.


    The game is about to begin soon, and William didn''t want to play today, so he decided to find someone as a substitute.


    After William entered the auditorium, he found Cedric at Hufflepuff''s table.


    "Go, Cedric, I have something to look for you." Without a word, William dragged Cedric toward the empty classroom.


    "What''s the matter, William?" Cedric wondered: "Don''t you have a game in the morning?"


    "I can''t play the game temporarily, I need you to help me play the game."


    "Are you kidding?" Cedric stared at William''s face. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "I enter the time loop." William raised the ring on his right hand.


    Cedric knew about Ravenclaw''s ring.


    "Who died again this time?" Cedric said immediately uneasy.


    "Many people, I need you to play for me, I will investigate." William explained.


    "Yes," Cedric did not hesitate, "but I have never played the chaser position."


    Cedric first competed for this position, but his shooting percentage was about the same as Davis''s. They were all at the drinking fountain level of "Seder on nine shots and just a smile".


    William comforted: "It''s okay, you hold the ghost fly ball, don''t need to pass the ball, shoot toward the ball frame in the middle of the half!"


    "Next, do I just need to enjoy cheering?" Cedric held his chin, nodded, and seriously said after a moment: "William, will I be beaten after the game?"


    "No, no one will beat you." William added silently in his heart: "They will kill you directly!"


    This is how William was trained in the last time cycle. Every time he finished the game, a bunch of students chased him with magic wands.


    Of course, before being hunted down, the senior sister Penello would take the lead in hacking Cedric and then abandoning the body in Black Lake.


    After all, she doesn''t have thirty gallons!


    William thought he could go and remind Sister Penello:


    Kidneys of young boys... more valuable!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Fengling 15", "Captain Tonkatsu" for your reward (?))

 203 Chapter 203 The Blind Lavender

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William took out a bottle of compound decoction, a common potion he usually carried in large quantities, so he didn''t need to go to Snape''s office to steal it.


    He pulled off another hair and threw it into the bottle, which suddenly turned into a dark green liquid.


    Cedric took a sip, and his body quickly changed drastically.


    He looked down at himself for a moment, and then suddenly reached out his hand to grab William''s clothes and wanted to take off his robe.


    William took two steps back in fright. Why did he feel that this scene seemed familiar?


    Skilled, emotionally anxious, with a hint of anticipation while eager?


    Wait... Wasn''t Cedric taking off Warrington''s clothes like this during the first time cycle?


    Cedric was also dumbfounded, and asked, "Don''t you take off your clothes? I can''t go out in a large dress, that''s too strange!"


    Cedric is almost two years older than William, and he is slightly taller than William.


    "I have clothes here." William quickly took out a set of robe from the ring.


    Cedric tore off his clothes in a few strokes and began to change William''s clothes.


    To be honest, seeing myself undress on one side, it does have a very strange feeling.


    The most frightening thing is that Cedric is wearing clothes and making strange noises in his mouth, like King Billy.


    "Hmm~William, I didn''t find...Huh? You look so thin, but your body is so strong...Look at the strong biceps... Did you exercise less? Ahhhhh~"


    "..." William turned his neck unnaturally, always feeling the smell of banana burning all around him.


    After changing his clothes, Cedric went to the auditorium with a handsome face, while William walked towards the ancient magic text office alone.


    Ancient magic text is a truly fascinating subject. The term is not just a word, but also refers to books and spells related to magic left in ancient times.


    Therefore, to master these, Hogwarts students should start with the basic and simplest ancient magic words.


    Only after mastering these can I know the meaning of a large number of magic texts, just like historians learning the simplest oracle bone inscriptions.


    Of course, there are still many ancient magic texts that have magical powers and cannot be put on paper, only word of mouth.


    The role of ancient magic texts is far more than that. In this era, in order to facilitate everyone to cast spells, many magics are simplified.


    The magic composed of ancient magic texts is much more powerful.


    Similarly, the casting speed will be slower because of the long chanting.


    Therefore, many wizards of that era would also use swordsmanship to prevent people from getting close... such as Gryffindor.


    "William!"


    While walking on the fourth floor, William suddenly heard someone calling him.


    William turned his head to find that Hermione was following her roommates.


    "Why are you here, aren''t you going to compete?"


    Hermione greeted her familiarly, and both of her roommates looked at William curiously.


    Too curious...I took many wizards over the Black Lake on the first day of school.


    The man who pulls the wind in this way is still the youngest Merlin Medal winner; he has opened numerous shops and is said to be just for fun.


    The top of this row was smashed, enough to shock these little girls who have not seen much of the world.


    William is still a learned god, and the teachers have good hearts. It is not accurate to describe the children of the neighbors. It should be the typical children of the royal family next door.


    In fact, there are countless students trying to get close to the small group of William, but so far, Hermione is the closest.


    Now that they met, William also stepped forward to say hello.


    Hermione enthusiastically introduced: "This is my roommate, Lavender Brown and Padma Pettil, this is William Stark, you should have heard of it."


    Lavender Brown had a chubby baby face, a strange yellow ribbon wrapped around his head, and he wore a little fancy.


    Parvati Petir is a black-haired Indian girl with a red mole on her forehead and looks very beautiful.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    The best part is that she also has twin sister Padma Pettil, currently at Ravenclaw College.


    Hmm...this is a pair of beautiful twin lotus sisters!


    "Hello." William smiled across his face."I often hear Hermione mention you."


    "Oh, what did she say about us?" Lavender Brown couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    "Before the start of school, she was afraid that her roommates would not get along well. She didn''t expect to come to Hogwarts and found two warm and beautiful roommates.


    "She really said that?" The two of them covered their hands and laughed.


    "Of course, I never lie." William''s smile became brighter.


    "However, I think Hermione is not so accurate. You guys are more beautiful than you describe."


    "William, do you really think so?" Lavender knew immediately.


    "How could I lie to you, I never lie to pretty girls."


    William''s voice fell, and there was another shy laugh.


    Hermione quietly looked at William''s side face, stunned in a daze.


    She and Lavender have known each other for a semester, and neither of them has spoken to her so enthusiastically.


    William has only known each other for a few minutes.


    Also, when did she say that the two were... warm and beautiful?!


    William Yuguang glanced at Hermione, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Fortunately, the little girl''s EQ was not low enough to question him face to face.


    No wonder Hermione''s popularity is so bad, her IQ has gone up, but her EQ will soon be gone.


    William and a few people talked for a while, said some interesting things, and won a burst of laughter.


    "Okay, I still have business, so I won''t delay your going to the auditorium, Hermione, you can go to Professor Bathsida with me."


    William thought for a while, and decided to take Hermione away, saving her from being taken by Harry, a bear kid, to see Voldemort.


    William even wanted to know that without Hermione''s help, Harry and Ron would be able to pass a few levels in the penalty area.


    Hermione didn''t think for a second, and nodded decisively, really not looking at Quidditch.


    Quidditch is boring, whoever loves to watch it!


    After the two walked away, the two girls looked at Hermione''s back, their eyes mixed with jealousy.


    Lavender Brown took a deep breath and said with admiration, "What do you think is their relationship?"


    "Did you... have started dating?"


    "No, it looks like just ordinary friends." Parvati Pettil said in curry English.


    "I heard my sister say that Stark is still single."


    Lavender disagreed: "But when Hermione enrolled, no one spoke to her, only William was a friend."


    "I heard people say that they knew each other before entering school," Parvati Pettil explained."It was just a neighbor before."


    Lavender sighed: "I also want to find a boyfriend like this...Of course I am not a idiot. To be honest, I am blind, which means I can''t tell who is handsome and who is not."


    "Also, don''t look at William''s appearance of being rich. I am not interested in Garon. I have never touched Garon.


    I only hope that I will have an ordinary relationship with William, who is an ordinary-looking boy, and finally form an ordinary family."


    Parvati: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of "Fengling 15".)

 204 Chapter 204

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At the end of the corridor, there is a carved wooden door.


    This door does not have a handle, only a bronze statue of a bat hung on the edge of the door, looking like a door god.


    William knocked lightly on the strange door.


    The bat statue on the edge of the door suddenly opened its eyes, its big mouth closed and closed, and it uttered a cold female voice.


    "Come in."


    When the sound fell, the wooden door opened suddenly.


    Obviously it was broad daylight, but the room was dark, and it seemed that someone had covered the whole room with a curtain.


    William walked in, and Hermione followed him in timidly.


    The wooden door was closed again, all around it was pitch black, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "What''s the matter, child?" The cold voice seemed to sound from all directions."I think today is a break time, you shouldn''t take up a professor''s break time."


    Hermione clutched William''s robe tightly, her head curled behind him, seemingly scared.


    William waved his wand, a ball of flame shot out, and the oil lamps on the surrounding walls lit up.


    "Don''t turn on the lights all of a sudden, bastard~" The voice was panicked with a hint of irritation.


    "my eyes!"


    William looked up and found a gorgeous sofa in the corner of the room.


    A girl is lying on it, her upper body is short-sleeved, and her lower body is only wearing big loose pants, very leisurely.


    Especially a pair of long white legs like mutton fat and jade made his eyes hurt.


    Despite the pain, William did not blink.


    Hmm... It hurts and is happy, probably that''s what it means.


    The girl covered her eyes, then disappeared on the sofa in a flash, and cucumber-flavored potato chips were also spilled on the floor.


    Professor Bathsida Babling¡¯s office is completely different from other professors.


    This is a large lounge, beautifully decorated, more luxurious than Dumbledore''s office, and the air seems to be scented with incense.


    However, the smell, mixed with the cucumber smell, seemed particularly unmatched and spoiled the elegant atmosphere of the entire room.


    What puzzled William the most was that this room didn''t even have a window!


    William looked around, and the quaintly decorated office was full of classical artworks and alchemy objects.


    Of course, what attracted the most attention was the giant oil painting behind the desk.


    William''s goal was attracted by the painting.


    The naked body of a goddess presents eye-catching vivid colors. She has long silver hair and red pupils.


    "This is "The Seventh Chapter of the Night". How about my painting, not bad, right?"


    Professor Babling appeared next to William without warning, with a crystal goblet in her hand and the liquid inside was bright red.


    Like blood,


    Bright red.


    She took a full sip through the long straw and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Professor Babling¡¯s big loose pants have disappeared, replaced by gorgeous white lace-rimmed French court dresses.


    Professor Babling dressed like a princess, and she was even more thrilling, with exquisite features, burgundy eyes, and long silver hair curled on her shoulders like a waterfall.


    A lapis lazuli amulet hung between her neck¡ªthe pattern on it was a snake wrapped around a scepter.


    Babling seems to be only eighteen years old, but she has actually been a professor in school for twelve years, and time seems to have left no trace on her!


    "A cup of tea?"


    Professor Babling tilted his head. Although the voice was questioning, the exquisite porcelain on the table had already started pouring tea automatically.


    "No sugar, no milk, thank you." William said bluntly.


    "Well, but I think we''d better sit by the fireplace and have tea?" Professor Babling snapped her fingers, and she disappeared in place and appeared on the golden woolen sofa.


    William and Hermione also suddenly appeared under the sofa.


    The surrounding scenes changed. It was no longer the office just now, but a smaller room.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    But there are still no windows around, only the fire in the fireplace, burning.


    "Why are you little wizards looking for me?"


    The goblet in Professor Babling''s hand disappeared and was replaced with black tea.


    She held the cup gracefully and sipped it.


    "If you want to ask me the final exam questions, forget it, I definitely won''t...'' embarrass you."


    Professor Babling showed a''kind'' smile.


    "No, I am a second-year little wizard, and I am going to learn ancient magic texts from you." William explained.


    "Oh, the second-year little wizard?" The woman raised her head, raising her legs in an unmannered manner, and said impatiently: "What is the second-year little wizard asking for me?


    It''s not class time now. I need to rest and sleep in bed...well...work out, I don''t have time to spend time with you."


    "Of course, if you have something valuable to exchange, I can barely spare half a day to give you tutoring."


    The woman yawned, "Say okay first, I am not short of money, don''t give me Garon."


    William thought for a while, took off a ring from his hand, and threw it away.


    Now William is also following Dumbledore''s route, with four rings in his hand.


    The index finger of the right hand is wearing a Ravenclaw bronze ring; the middle finger is a ring from Dumbledore; the index finger of the left hand is a ring made of a non-marking stretch curse; the little finger is a ring with a warming and windproof effect.


    It was the last ring that William lost to Professor Babling.


    Professor Babling just moved her finger slightly and threw back the ring made by William. His eyes were not good, as if William had thrown some rubbish on her.


    Picky woman?


    William threw the ring from Dumbledore again.


    Anyway, it''s a time loop, and she has to return to her in the end.


    Professor Babling held the ring, and a long sword immediately appeared in her hand. She waved it twice and smiled:


    "Not bad, the stuff made by that little guy Dumbledore is barely enough for me to teach you all day...wait."


    Babling paid attention to William''s index finger ring again.


    She stretched out her right hand that was as white as mutton fat and beautiful jade, and grabbed William''s hand, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked carefully.


    William felt cold, and the opponent''s hand didn''t seem to be warm.


    "Give me this ring, and I can teach you one year for free!"


    William did not answer, but was weak: "Teacher, you hurt me."


    The corners of Babling''s mouth were slightly raised, and no one dared to''mouse'' her like this. The strength in her hand increased, and her wine-red pupils stared at William.


    Fuck, this woman is so strong.


    William grinned, "But I can''t take off the ring."


    The woman glanced at William obliquely, not smiling. It''s better not to smile. William just looked at him and felt terrified. He only listened to her softly: "Then cut off, even this hand."


    "..."


    "Haha, I was joking." Babling shivered with a smile, "How can I, I''m Professor Hogwarts! I changed my mind and can teach you."


    Hermione grabbed William''s left hand nervously, as if trying to let him go.


    "What about you?" The woman turned her gaze to Hermione again.


    She held her chin in her right hand and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "I can teach you for free, but I need to stay with me today and warm my bed tonight."


    William glanced at Professor Babling and felt that he was barely competent for this job.


    Hermione sitting on the sofa didn''t bother to listen to what the woman said, but looked dazedly. This sister is really good-looking.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Xuanyuan Star" for your reward)

 205 Chapter 205 The so-called treasure

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Babling wrote a large vocabulary on paper and threw it to William for him to translate.


    This woman didn''t teach him well at all.


    It takes one year for the ancient magic text to get started. Even in the fifth grade owls test, most of the tests are vocabulary, and the advanced class involves grammar.


    She is usually impatient in class, and even less in the mood to teach after class.


    She wrote a lot of words to persuade her to leave.


    She doesn''t believe that a little wizard in the second grade can translate?


    Unless the other person is like her, looks young but has a mature soul.


    Babling didn''t know where to find the eggplant-flavored potato chips, and ate it happily there.


    She seems to be a drag queen, the palace dress just disappeared and changed to skinny jeans.


    She also asked with concern whether Hermione could eat, but the girl refused her, which made her quite regretful.


    In less than ten minutes, William translated all the five pages she wrote.


    The form of ancient magic texts is more inclined to the combination of hieroglyphs and ancient Germanic languages, the creation of words is variable and complex, and its meaning is closely related to the ancient times.


    For example, the abstract text of the invisible beast represents the symbol of "0" for the invisible ability of this animal.


    In the ancient magic texts, all magic related to invisibility all contain the core word 0.


    Another example is the unicorn. The horns of this animal symbolize "1"; the horns of the horned camel symbolize "2"; the three-headed creature like the snake symbolizes "3"...


    The basic vocabulary of the ancient magic text is extremely complicated, and William can only master it after a long period of hard study.


    But he still can''t understand sentences, only words, not grammar is not enough.


    Babling did not expect William to translate the vocabulary so quickly.


    She carefully read everything William had written before re-examining William.


    Really a genius?


    The woman seemed to have found something interesting, she smiled: "I can teach you, but you have to promise me one thing, um... not for you to do it now."


    William smiled, let alone let him promise one, so why not promise a hundred?Professor Babling has no memory anyway.


    Do you think everyone is Dumbledore?


    William said without hesitation: "Okay."


    Babling looked successful. She rubbed the amulet on the neckline and smiled slightly: "Don''t be careful. I taught Dumbledore the ancient magic texts back then. He also wanted to cheat, and finally had to help me obediently. ."


    William didn''t speak, and a storm surged in his heart.


    Dumbledore was over a hundred years old. William didn''t think that the principal was an ancient magic text that he had learned in the past ten years. He must have been in contact with him when he was in school.


    Emotional Babling... is actually an old fairy who has lived hundreds of years?


    Still holding an eighteen-year-old face?


    Fuck, grandma treasure!William must squeeze her dry!


    Babling coughed her throat, snapped her fingers, and changed her clothes into a dark green robe.


    This should be what she wore in class, but the color was too old-fashioned, even Professor McGonagall was fine with it.


    All of her white hairs were also curled up, swelled into a bun, the style... also the same style as Professor McGonagall.


    But standing together, Babling is more than enough to be the granddaughter of Professor McGonagall.


    Babling said sternly: "Since I have said that I want to teach you, let''s understand one thing first."


    "Why do we rarely translate ancient magic texts into languages ??that we know well, but try our best to understand the meaning?"


    William shook his head.


    "Did you see the Slytherin statue?"


    William looked up at the corner of the table, where a famous Slytherin statue was placed.


    "Yes."


    "Then do you see his looks." 000 Literature www.000wx.com


    William nodded. It was an old-fashioned monkey-like face, a sparse long beard, dragged almost all the way to the hem of the wizard''s robe carved out of stone, and two big gray feet stood in the smooth room. on the floor.


    "Do you know why Slytherin is like this?"


    William shook his head, he really didn''t know.


    "Because this is a mistranslation, a mistranslation of the image of Slytherin.


    At first, the image of Slytherin was only recorded in the Slytherin family, but it was in the form of ancient magic texts.


    Later, Corvinus Gunter, a direct descendant of Slytherin, translated this part into Latin.


    But he incorrectly translated the "Slytherin''s face seems to glow" in the ancient magic text to "His face is like a monkey".


    Since then, artists and sculptors have begun to portray Slytherin as a monkey."


    "Wait, I seem to have heard the name Corvinus Gaunt."


    William squinted and thought.


    "I remember that Corvinus Gunter repaired the Hogwarts plumbing system."


    When William wanted to make a map in the first grade, Professor Dumbledore recommended him to see the structure of Hogwarts Castle.


    There is a record of this paragraph.


    "Yes." Bablin said meaningfully: "Yes, he repaired the Hogwarts pipeline again, and the repair was particularly complicated."


    "Well, let''s not mention him. A simple mistranslation, and the result?


    Since then, the great Slytherin has become what it is now."


    "I mentioned the Slytherin example," Babling said, "to show that one word and one mistranslation is enough to rewrite history."


    "The meaning of ancient magic texts is often misunderstood, and it is impossible to accurately express the meaning.


    We usually don''t translate it, but treat it as our mother tongue and speculate on the meaning repeatedly."


    "Boy, this is the first knowledge I teach you, and the language can keep secrets very well.


    And the ancient magic text is like this... a treasure!"


    ...


    ...


    After five hours, William left the office of Ancient Mowen.


    After learning a lot today, he decided to go back and digest it.


    Hermione had never been exposed to this aspect before, as if she was listening to the heavenly scriptures, she fell asleep after eating at noon.


    Babling offered to let Hermione sleep here, but William directly refused.


    These days, girls must protect themselves when they go out. Professor Babling is not serious at first glance.


    William carried the girl on his back and walked towards the Gryffindor public rest.


    But when she reached the fourth floor, Hermione woke up.


    The girl lay dazedly on William''s back and asked, "It''s over?"


    "Ok."


    "Professor Babling is a bit strange..."


    "So, in the third grade, you must never choose the ancient magic text." William said with concern.


    Hermione quietly made a grimace at William, put her little head on his warm shoulder, and asked softly, "Then you teach me?"


    "Okay..."


    William continued walking with the girl on his back, and the setting sun fell on them, pulling out a long shadow.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of "Fengling 15")

 206 Chapter 206 The Daily Prophet Operated by the Black Box

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry died again, with Ron.


    But the two were not killed by Voldemort, but fell to death when they jumped down from the trapdoor.


    William can imagine the picture at that time:


    Harry opened the trap door and looked at Ron bravely.


    He wanted to hear Ron as Jack, saying: "Youjump, Ijump!".


    It''s a pity that Ron turned into a little plum in Inception, a little hard, and neatly expressed his rejection.


    In the end, Harry could only smile happily, and when he stepped down, Ron also awakened and jumped down.


    then¡­¡­


    There were two bangs, and they didn''t even have a chance to call for help, and they fell into meat sauce.


    He died so badly!


    Harry''s death was inevitable, but William did not expect that without Hermione''s help, he and Ron would end the journey at the trap.


    Do they both have brains?Seeing such a deep hole, don''t you know how to find a rope?


    I really don''t know if it is courage or stupidity!


    The basilisk didn''t kill anyone this time.


    The game ended in fifteen minutes, and there was no deadlock until it came out.


    During the game, Cedric''s shooting percentage was too bad. He pitched at halftime, always hitting the iron, which seriously disrupted Ravenclaw''s tactics.


    The team''s scoring core frequently hit the iron, and Qiu Ye was affected. The Slytherin Seeker caught the Golden Snitch in just fifteen minutes.


    In just fifteen minutes, Cedric successfully completed the "actor" task.


    He played out the confidence of his opponent, broke the mentality of his teammates, and also broke the youth of Ravenclaw students!


    Ugh... my youth is gone, and I never watch football again!


    After Cedric landed, he was slapped severely by Penello.


    At that time, Cedric had not yet returned from the compound decoction. Many wizards have rumored that William played with his senior sister Penello''s feelings, which made people so angry.


    William didn''t go back to the dormitory at night. He didn''t want to be beaten, so he just slept in the responsive room.


    When he woke up the next day, he returned to the bed in the Ravenclaw dormitory, and everything was as usual.


    William approached Cedric again and comforted him that he would not be beaten.


    Always letting Cedric get beaten, William was also upset, and he decided to find his twin brothers to play for him after a while.


    William''s work and rest are still very healthy. He set a small goal: a cycle of seven days, five days of study, two days of play, and strictly follow the time of class.


    William''s ability to lie has been upgraded to the Max level. He can always make up the most reasonable reason to trick the professor into teaching him to learn.


    One of the hardest to deceive is Professor McGonagall. She is an avid Quidditch fan. Only after watching Quidditch games can she learn from her.


    William had no choice but to follow the cycle of the last time and ask Dumbledore to write him a note.


    William mainly studied Animagus with Professor McGonagall.


    It takes several years to become an Animagus, and it takes several years to make a person the most suitable animal, but it may also fail, so it takes courage to transform.


    Using advanced transformation techniques can also force a person into an animal, and Professor McGonagall can turn William into a cat at any time.


    But this kind of deformation is only temporary, and it is different from the long-term retention of the form of Animagus.


    William is constantly deforming his body with the help of Professor McGonagall. He is ready to raise his level of deformation to another level in this cycle.


    Once he leaves the time loop, he can directly prepare for Animagus.


    William also went to Snape''s medicine hut to make potions.


    He has Professor Snape''s key, which was taken by Cedric during the Forbidden Forest, and it is now in handy.89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    William occasionally took Hermione in on adventures, and the girl showed a shocked expression every time, as if afraid that Snape would jam them in.


    But Snape wouldn''t come, he would be heartbroken and tearful for Potter''s death every day.


    William occasionally went to the principal''s office to comfort Snape pretendingly, and then dropped a few drops of eye drops.


    This is the source of his happiness every time.


    William prepared to wait for the end of the time cycle to save these memories, and later graduated and sent it to Snape for viewing.


    Of course, William is also unhappy.


    Saturday happens to be the day of the lucky draw for the Daily Prophet.


    The lottery in the Daily Prophet is divided into five categories.


    The first prize is 2,200 gallons, the second prize is 700 gallons, and the third prize is 44.3 gallons. Participation is a soap with Dumbledore''s head portrait.


    If these bonuses are not drawn away, they will be accumulated in the special prize until the special prize is drawn away.


    At present, no one has drawn the special prize for 17 consecutive months, and the amount has accumulated as high as 20,000 gallons.


    Saturday night happened to be the draw day. After William knew the numbers, he sent an owl the next morning to buy this set of numbers.


    It''s a pity that after the evening draw, the winning numbers for the special prizes published in the "Prophet Daily" have actually changed!


    On the third day, William did not buy the winning number, and the number changed back to the original set of numbers.


    Similarly, William bought the first prize several times, and the number will change at night.


    William now understands that feelings are deceiving consumers. When the first prize and the special prize were bought, they were probably bought back by internal employees!


    Black box operation!


    Fortunately, the second and third prizes are not shady.


    William decided to wait for the end of the time loop to leave, and then take the two sets of bonuses according to the numbers.


    At least seven hundred gallons!


    As for the soap with Dumbledore''s head, whoever wants it, who wants it.


    William went to Professor Babling''s office for half a year, and his level of ancient magic texts increased a lot.


    Then, the frequency of his visits gradually slowed down. Although he could see his long legs every time, it was always the same scenery and it was boring to look at.


    William probably also knew the character of the professor. She was a bad-tempered woman and liked to eat snacks.


    William probably has a guess about Babling''s identity, anyway, she is not a human being.


    William was really speechless, and Dumbledore really recruited everyone.


    During the time cycle, William also met many classmates.


    Hogwarts was so old, and William faced so few people every day, so he made friends everywhere.


    William¡¯s fame is placed there. When he was in school, he was out of sight. Except for class time, he spent most of his time in the library and responsive room.


    Many people want to get to know him, but they have no chance.


    William suddenly discovered that there were so many students in the school.


    What surprised William the most was that the Slytherin students who didn''t seem to like him usually got along well when there were no one.


    Like Malfoy... William''s most loyal customer.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" for your reward!)

 207 Chapter 207 Emotion Master Stark is online

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William was able to meet Malfoy only by accident.


    One morning, he went to find Fred to play for him, and then just not far from Gryffindor''s public break, he found the sneaky Malfoy.


    William didn''t care at first, but the more times he was very curious, he hid beside Malfoy with the Magic Charm.


    Malfoy waited for about twenty minutes, until Harry and Ron came out, and he silently watched them go away, and he left in despair.


    So William pretended to meet him by chance.


    At the beginning, the two people only talked about Akali mystery store products.


    After a few deep talks, William knew what Malfoy would say, after all, he said similar things every time.


    With this increase in frequency, William knew that Malfoy had more and more things, and every time he met, if he couldn''t talk a few words, the other party would treat him as a confidant.


    Malfoy was very upset.


    He complained to William: "It''s me, it''s me first, obviously I''m here first... It doesn''t matter whether you know Potter or talk.


    But Potter and Weasley were entangled with each other all day long, which made me feel bad!"


    Like a confidant elder brother, William suggested that Malfoy should not give up, and strive to become good friends with Harry, and then applaud for the friendship.


    William also told Malfoy a lot of poisonous chicken soup, this kind of poisonous chicken soup, he really opened his mouth, and he could talk about it for a day without repetitive things.


    In the end, William encouraged Malfoy: "Don''t be afraid of any difficulties we encounter. Face it with a smile. The best way to eliminate fear is to face fear. Perseverance is victory. Come on, Ollie!" Pick up eyebrows)


    Malfoy yelled at the excitement, vowed to make a good relationship with Potter, and then went to him impatiently.


    William wanted to see Malfoy looking for Potter when he suddenly heard that Potter was dead. What would he look like... Will he just let him go because he couldn''t accept it?


    Occasionally, Malfoy would complain about Pansy Parkinson.


    The relationship between the two changed drastically because of the kissing on the train at the beginning of school.


    Pansy had a showdown, she stopped pretending.


    Ask Malfoy to be responsible!


    Old Malfoy also suggested that his son be with Pansy.


    Because as long as Draco married Pansy, he would inherit a large fortune from the Parkinson family.


    Among them is a small dragon farm of the Parkinson family in the Falkland Islands.


    Regardless of the decline of the Daqi Empire, the colonial system has long collapsed, but there are still many overseas territories.


    Like the Falkland Islands...


    Speaking of the Falkland Islands, there are actually many historical issues.


    Ten years ago, Britain and Argentina had a war over the sovereignty of the Falkland Islands.


    At that time, the hardliners represented by Mrs. Thatcher, the Iron Lady, worried that once Britain loses the Falkland Islands, it will trigger a chain reaction of the loss of other overseas territories. Therefore, they sent warships to the gates of Argentina to retake Fokker by force. Islands.


    Why did this war happen?It was because of the sudden collapse of Voldemort that the British Ministry of Magic was rebuilt, but its strength was weak.


    The Argentine Ministry of Magic wanted to take advantage of the fire and take a bite on the neck of the Great Empire.


    At that time, the veteran pure-blood family contributed money and effort. After all, the interests were related, such as the Parkinson family... There were still several dragon farms on it!


    Although the young Malfoy also wanted a dragon farm and dreamed of becoming a dragon knight, he did not like Pansy.


    So William quickly ran into Pansy again.


    He repeated his old tricks and soon became Pansy''s best friend.


    According to Pansy, she and Malfoy have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and they have no guesses.


    She complained that too many people liked Draco, and asked William to give an idea.


    What else can William give, can only imply that Pansy, her biggest competitor is actually Harry Potter.510 Literature www.510wx.com


    William told Pansy that the importance of raw rice and cooked rice made her boldly pursue it, especially today Malfoy is heartbroken, it is the opportunity to come in!


    "Why do you want to help me?" Pansy looked overwhelmed.


    She covered her mouth and said in surprise: "Could it be...ah, no way.


    William, you are my boyfriend, good friend, although you are excellent... we can''t.


    Yes, you are handsome...I also like your genre...but...well, if you knew me sooner..."


    "..." William wanted to say that he was actually just boring and didn''t think too much of Pansy.


    After all, he looks like a pug... William thought that Malfoy''s comment was quite appropriate.


    Seeing that there were more people of all kinds, William found that Hogwarts really had a lot of interesting people.


    Two hundred days passed without knowing it.


    William now occasionally goes to Babling and has been entangled with Dumbledore most of the time.


    William wanted to learn Apparition.


    This kind of thing should really go to the principal.


    Hogwarts College has set up the Anti-Phantom Manifestation and Anti-Phantom Reshaping Curse.


    The Anti-Phantom Manifestation can prevent the wizard from entering Hogwarts through the Phantom Manner.


    The Anti-Phantom Shifting Curse can prevent the wizard from phantom shifting away from Hogwarts, so he must leave the school to shift his body.


    Hogwarts did not set up these two magics at the beginning. After the "International Wizarding Federation Secrecy Act" came into effect in 1692, the school banned apparitions.


    But the principal has the privilege to revoke magic in a small area, so that everyone can practice.


    At this time, in the empty large classroom, there were only two people, William and Dumbledore.


    "William, are you sure you want to learn Apparition?" Dumbledore asked.


    "The minimum age to obtain a license is seventeen. Even if you learn it now, it is illegal."


    William smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll practice it, and I won''t use it."


    This sentence is as hypocritical as "I''ll just rub, don''t go in". Whoever believes is foolish.


    Dumbledore naturally didn''t believe it. He shrugged, "In principle, I don''t recommend that you study now."


    William asked, "Professor Dumbledore, when did you learn Apparition?"


    "Um... I can''t remember, it seems to be the summer vacation of the first grade." Dumbledore recalled.


    William rolled his eyes. The principal learned it in the first grade himself, and now tells him that it is illegal.


    "I learned that there is a reason." Dumbledore said quietly. "At that time, I needed to go home every weekend.


    The Hogwarts train will not operate on weekends, and it will take a long time to go home without apparition."


    William raised his eyebrows, and he had heard more than once that Dumbledore had to go home every weekend when he was a student.


    In fact, William had never seen Dumbledore¡¯s family, and the principal lived in school most of the time.


    But Dumbledore was over a hundred years old, and his parents and the like were probably dead long ago.


    As for other relatives, I don''t know if they are still there.


    It''s a pity, in fact, twilight love is not discouraged, and no one opposes anyway. Who is Dumbledore caring about?


    William couldn''t think of his sister.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Fengling 15" and "Hellcat" for their rewards.)

 208 Chapter 208

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Since William wanted to learn Apparition, Dumbledore''s objection was just casual.


    "William, before I start training, I have to tell you a few points about the code of conduct for Apparition."


    William listened carefully.


    "First, don''t apparate directly to other people''s homes. It''s as rude as kicking the door of other people''s homes."


    "Second, don''t show up in the place where the Anti-Phantom Manifestation is set, then your body will have serious problems and you will probably die."


    "Finally, there is a limit to the distance of the apparition. As the distance of the apparition increases, it will become more and more difficult.


    Intercontinental Phantom Manifestation can only be used by skilled wizards. The use of ordinary wizards has the risk of insufficient magic power, which may also cause separation, serious injury or even death."


    William nodded and said he knew.


    "Very good," Dumbledore said, "Now..."


    He waved his magic wand, and a wooden circle appeared on the ground in front of William.


    "The most important thing when Apparition is to remember the three Ds!" said Dumbledore, "that is, goal, determination, calmness!"


    "The first step is to focus on your goal, which is inside the wooden circle in front of you."


    "The second step," said Dumbledore, "resolve to occupy the space you think!


    At this time, you will feel that a hole appears... Let the desire to enter the hole drown every pore in your body and become excited!"


    "The third step," Dumbledore smiled, "rotate in place, let yourself enter the hole, be gentle and calm!"


    As soon as Dumbledore had finished speaking, he heard a pop, and William disappeared from where he was and appeared two meters beside the wooden circle.


    "How do you feel?" Dumbledore said.


    "Failed." William raised his left hand, the little finger on it was gone.


    William waved his wand and returned his thumb to his left hand. He began to cast a healing spell and took out hemostatic agent from the ring to treat the wound.


    "Don''t be impatient." Dumbledore comforted: "The first time you are unskilled, it is always difficult to find the entrance."


    Immediately afterwards, he snapped again,


    The second attempt was no better than the first, and William found his leg, still staying in place.


    "Separation, the separation of a certain part of the body," Dumbledore said lightly, "it happens when the determination is not strong enough.


    You must always focus on the target, don''t panic, be calm...like this."


    Dumbledore walked forward, opened his arms, spun in place gracefully, disappeared in the flutter of his robe, and then appeared behind William.


    William closed his eyes and thought for a while, then disappeared again.


    This time, he successfully appeared in the wooden circle drawn by Dumbledore without any injuries.


    "Not bad." Dumbledore smiled satisfied.


    William turned his head and asked, "Professor, I still need to familiarize myself with Apparition. Does your permission include the entire school? Or only this room?"


    "I never cancel the anti-phantom manifestation of the entire school, but today is an exception, isn''t it?"


    "Thank you!" William''s voice fell and he disappeared directly into the room.


    Dumbledore waved his wand and a chair appeared in front of him. After he sat down, a cup of black tea appeared in his hand.


    William appeared in his dormitory, and the room was empty.


    Because he is not yet familiar with the Apparition, William has a feeling of motion sickness that he wants to vomit after a long distance use.


    He poured himself a bottle of potion, and within two minutes of rest, he disappeared in place and appeared near the highest spire of Hogwarts Castle.


    There is no one here, able to look around the scenery of the school.


    Although no one is there, there are already cats on the spire... More precisely, Popocha and Mrs. Loris are sitting here side by side, looking at the Quidditch game in the distance.


    Watch the game, blow a little wind, bask in the sun, before leaving, have another fierce battle in the open air...


    Or Bobo tea party.


    "Bobo Tea, although dating is important, I have to go home before night, or I will cut it off for you sooner or later." William threatened.Today''s Literature Network www.jrwxw.com


    Popocha meowed impatiently.


    Mrs. Loris licked Bobo tea''s hair, showing a cute JPG expression.


    William walked forward, descended from the 100-meter-high castle, and then disappeared into the air.


    This time he appeared in the Quidditch arena.


    Standing on his own light wheel 2000.


    Like a sword flying!


    Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that someone would suddenly appear in the sky during the game?


    Wait... why two Stark?


    William stretched out his hand, gently took the ghost fly ball from his "own" hand, and threw it toward the ball frame, hitting it precisely.


    William appeared too suddenly, stepped on the flying broomstick, and the broom continued to fall.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Golden Snitch again, then appeared on Qiu''s broomstick and threw it to the girl.


    Instead, disappear again.


    The whole process didn''t take 30 seconds, and everyone was stunned.


    in the dark,


    Babling lay languidly on the sofa, dangling her feet, occasionally making a sweet smile, extremely happy.


    She held the cucumber-flavored potato chips with her right hand and put it in her mouth, and flipped a thick book with her left hand.


    At first glance, it is an unhealthy book. On the cover, there are two young girls hugging.


    The breeze blew and William appeared in the room. He grabbed the potato chips and disappeared again.


    Babling got up angrily, staring at a pair of burgundy eyes, looking for the little thief who stole her potato chips in the dark.


    William is constantly apparating on campus, appearing in almost every place.


    Finally, he returned to the classroom, and Dumbledore had just finished drinking the cup of black tea.


    "It seems you have mastered it." Dumbledore stood up.


    "Next, William, what are you going to study?"


    William put the potato chips in his pocket, thought for a moment and said, "Silent spell casting."


    "Well, it is really necessary to learn to cast silently." Dumbledore agreed: "However, I suggest you learn Occlumency first."


    William was taken aback."Occlumency?"


    "Yes, you have too many secrets in your head, you need to prevent others from snooping." Dumbledore said seriously: "You are a master of potions, and you will naturally carry the antidote to Veritaserum with you.


    But it is easy for the master of the mind to invade your mind."


    William was lost in thought.


    "Of course, Occlumency is also very useful in combat." Dumbledore continued.


    "When fighting, experience is one aspect. But if the opponent can watch your thoughts, you can more accurately guess your next move and take precautions."


    "Knowing Occlumency, you can prevent the enemy from discerning your thoughts.


    And an excellent master of closed brains can easily forge false memories so that the other party thinks you will do that, thus leading the enemy to the trap."


    William raised his eyebrows. This is not the so-called: You only see the second layer, and you only think of me as the first layer. In fact, I am the fifth layer.


    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore was also an old lasagna.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" and "Ziri Yulan" for their rewards (?))

 209 Chapter 209 Hogwarts TT Competition

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Occlumency is a magic used to close one''s thoughts and prevent being spied on by censorship.


    The most basic form of this magic involves clearing the mind-not thinking, not remembering, not feeling, in order to prevent the Master of Pantheon from feeling his emotions and thoughts.


    The more advanced Occlusion Cerebral technique is to only block one''s own specific thoughts, emotions, and memories, or even forge false memories, thereby creating an impeccable "illusion" for the Master of Pantheon.


    Therefore, when using Occlumency, it is difficult to see if the person is lying.


    Learning Occlumency requires strong willpower, similar to the effect of resisting Imperius.


    In addition, it also requires a high degree of self-discipline in the heart and emotions.Occlumency can also affect the effects of Veritaserum, unless the wizard was not wary at the time.


    However, this magic is extremely remote and very difficult, and it is not the daily teaching content of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    But even so, Dumbledore still required William to learn Occlumency at least in order to leave the cycle of time.


    It is not easy to completely empty your head because there are too many distracting thoughts.


    Sometimes the sun is too comfortable and the body is too relaxed. The process of emptying the head is also the process of going to sleep.


    In order to eliminate distractions, William thought of many ways.


    The potion works well, and William knew there are so many potions that can eliminate distracting thoughts, but Dumbledore did not allow him to take them in large quantities.


    Dumbledore was afraid that he would become dependent, and one day he turned from taking potions into drugs.


    So William began to think of other ways to eliminate distractions.


    The "sage mode" may be the best state for learning Occlumency, but this mode is not a ban at William''s age.


    He thought about it, but the last thing he thought of was the way that Naruto in the Naruto of Naruto was practicing immortality...Do you dare to believe it?!


    When "Na Lu Duo" was learning Xianshu, a wooden board was erected on the spires of the towering rock pillars in Miaomu Mountain.


    After he balances the plank, people sit on it again.


    Shen Zuo Xianren told Naruto that only by eliminating distracting thoughts can he keep his balance on the board without falling off, and finally become one with nature.


    William''s second soul is overflowing, anyway, no one knows if he does such a shameful thing the next day.


    So he really climbed to the spire of the castle and used a magic wand to conjure a wooden board on it.


    When he was doing this kind of thing, he attracted the attention of countless little wizards, and the castle was surrounded by water.


    Professor Flitwick also hurried over.


    "Child, don''t be impulsive!"


    Professor Flitwick disappeared when he stood in the crowd. He could only float in mid-air and continued loudly: "William, come down quickly. If there is anything you can''t think of, I will help you solve it!


    Is it difficult to study, family financial problems, or relationship problems?


    Tell me!"


    Professor Snape stood in the crowd, looking as if it wasn''t too much of a crowd.


    He smiled unkindly, and then kept clamoring the Slytherin snakes and shouting: "Hurry up, can''t you jump?"


    William ignored everyone, riding a flying broomstick, his feet on the board, and he swayed.


    In order to maintain balance, William quickly eliminated distractions.


    He slowly released his grip on the broom, and finally stopped.


    Surprisingly simple...


    Huhu~


    A breeze blew by, the planks shook violently, and William shook with it.


    Let us rock together,


    Swing together,


    Forget all your worries,


    Come and swing together...


    William didn''t know what happened next, he just remembered that day... It was windy and lost his eyes.


    The sun was shining in the sky, and the students called to him. He emptied his brain and became one with the universe... and became the first student to fall from the castle at Hogwarts.


    Popocha sat on the tower and watched suspiciously as the shit shoveling officer flew down from the top of the tower.361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    Bobo Tea is full of doubts. Why is this guy not hunting?


    When William fell from the 100-meter-high castle, he was directly injured and fell into a vegetative state.


    The Quidditch match was immediately cancelled, Harry was not abducted to the fourth floor penalty area, and the basilisk did not appear.


    Hermione was crying heartbroken, like a tearful person.


    That night, William made headlines in many newspapers, with a photo on the cover.


    I don''t know which student captured the photo. The av-quality photo shows the whole process of William falling from the castle.


    "Shocked! William Stark, the youngest winner of the Merlin Medal, chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building due to unbearable academic pressure. Experts urged to reduce the burden again!"


    "Be the first to die? William Stark, a genius or a lunatic?"


    "Hogwarts is dead again! Unshirkable responsibility, it is time to pull Dumbledore off the altar!"


    "Suicide or murder? Stark also said in the morning: We must win!"


    "Sorry, the loss of the empire! Sad, the fall of the strongest genius on the surface!"


    "The new Senior Secretary of Magic Umbridge proposed: It''s time for psychologists to enter Hogwarts!"


    "The professor is still a beast? Snape was investigated by the Auror."


    William''s death did not stop because of an accident.


    In the 365th time cycle, he rode a night skating at Hogwarts. Because the speed was too fast, the carriage bent out of the track, fell into the black lake and died on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, William held the first Hogwarts TT competition.


    This is a copy of the Isle of Man TT game.


    Isle of Man is a small island located between England and Ireland, and the Isle of Man TT race is a road motorcycle race that belongs to the World Super Locomotive Championship.


    The race track is a road around the periphery of the Isle of Man, with a total length of 60 kilometers and about 226 bends, making it the longest track in the world.


    This kind of race is also the most spectacular and dangerous motorcycle race in the world. The average speed of the car exceeds 200kmh and the maximum speed exceeds 330kmh.


    Although more than 250 people have been killed in car accidents so far, it still attracts the world''s best motorcycle warriors to fight for their lives.


    It can be said that the Isle of Man is where God recruits top motorcyclists.


    But which man has no dream of racing, especially motorcycles!


    This is what a macho should play.


    The Hogwarts version of "violent motorcycle" is definitely not available, and William used dragon blood to attract all the night stars.


    There are hundreds of Yeqi, each pulling a carriage.


    A bonus of up to 10,000 gallons was set in William, and the first place can be taken directly.(No one remembers the next day anyway)


    Stimulated by the huge bonuses, the students seemed to be crazy and participated enthusiastically, starting a career in Hogwarts racing.


    Even Professor Trelawney, an old housemaid, was attracted. For the Moonlight Clan, she was short of money now.


    William''s route is very complicated, circling the school five times, and even the inside of the castle is their runway.


    Ye Qi is very fast, especially after taking dragon blood, it has far surpassed the maximum speed of the Isle of Man TT motorcycle and faster than the top sports car.


    William has held hundreds of times, and he is so arrogant that he doesn''t even slow down the corners and runs wildly.


    William had only survived this act of death, and all the others were car crashes and deaths!


    In this kind of constant dying exercise, William developed an Iron Man''s heart.


    It can even be free of distractions in a short time.


    He found Dumbledore again and began to learn Occlumency.


    William learned it in only three noon.


    The speed made Dumbledore dumbfounded.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Devil Cat", "Feng Ling 15" and "albless" for their rewards)

 210 Chapter 210 No Limit to Death

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Learning Occlumency does not mean that William will give up doing it.


    Hogwarts is too young. Although there are mountains and water, there is no mobile phone, no internet, and he can''t even play stand-alone games... How can William stay for several years if he doesn''t want to have some fun?


    William began to seek excitement, especially the kind of activities that could mobilize adrenaline. The more dangerous he was, the more he liked it.


    As the saying goes, there is no limit to death, William this time his eyes on extreme rock climbing.


    Rock climbing is divided into two types: free climbing and equipment climbing.


    The so-called free rock climbing means that the climber wears rock shoes and uses magnesium powder without using external force, and uses his own limbs to grasp and step on the rock wall to complete a climbing route.


    Climbing with equipment is much safer, adding artificial grip or stepping points on the rock wall, and various other tools, such as slings, to help climbing.


    Alex Honnold, the wildest rock climbing master, once used a bag of magnesium powder to climb a 370-meter-high "Moonlight Arch".


    One of the 215-meter-long cliffs has only one vertical crack with a width of about 2.5 centimeters. Honnold completely fixed his body with his fingers and climbed this cliff.


    Later, he took 18 hours and 50 minutes to challenge the three largest rock walls in Yosemite National Park: Watkins Mountain, Chief Rock, and Half Dome.


    These three rock walls add up to a total of about 2,134 meters. Except for about 152 meters, Honnold climbed 1982 meters in unprotected, single-handed way.


    What a damn it is!It''s a master of death.


    In fact, the best rock climbers in nature are not humans, but goats.


    Goats are born to climb to the steepest cliffs in the most graceful posture like a ballerina.


    You can often see a large number of goats standing on a cliff, or even on a dam tens of meters high.


    When William looked from a distance once, he thought in his head: Will it rain goats?


    The reason why goats run so hard on the cliffs is not that they like to take risks, but to lick the rocks to replenish the salt.


    See, do you instantly remember yourself forced by life?


    Soon, William set himself a small goal: climb to the top of Hogwarts Castle!


    This is even more difficult than drag racing. As long as you control Ye Qi and run wildly, you have no technical content... As for when to die, how to die is another matter.


    However, climbing requires skill, as well as great physical strength and strong arm strength, otherwise you will lose your energy after climbing halfway.


    Regardless of William exercising every day, his figure is also very good, but after climbing more than ten meters, he found that he was not physically strong!


    William had to run to exercise again.


    Relying on the Xiaoqiang spirit that is not afraid of death, he spent about ten months training and finally successfully climbed to the top of Hogwarts Tower.


    That day, the setting sun went down, and William looked up to the sky and roared, full of spirit, and felt good about himself... In fact, the scene was a bit like the scene of King Kong flying on top of the Empire State Building.


    After the success, with a burst of satisfaction, William was suddenly dull.


    He started looking for new fun again and decided to go snorkeling in the Black Lake.


    The deepest submersible for humans is the Trieste, which once explored the Mariana Trench in the deepest part of the South Pacific and reached 10916 meters below sea level.


    If you don''t use submersibles, without any equipment, the deepest diving record is 113 meters, and the record for equipment is 332 meters.


    William didn''t want to challenge the idea of ??this record. He was professional, he was just playing.


    But as Italian diver Marbeto Pilizli said: "Free diving is to enter another world, without gravity, color, and sound. It is a long jump into the soul."


    It was indeed a long jump for the soul. When William tried for the first time, he probably "jumped" for several hours at the bottom of the lake before he floated up.


    That night, the whole school searched and salvaged it everywhere.


    When the professors found William, his whole body was already swollen, the degree of swelling was about the same as that of Giant View...


    After that, before each snorkeling, William would steal a few branchial grass from Professor Snape to prevent drowning again.


    William''s greatest enemy is the mermaids in the Black Lake.When the other party saw him, they came up crazy like seeing the enemy.


    William has not repaired the relationship with the mermaid, so he had to attack them too.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com


    The number of battles increased, and he was also familiar with the mermaid''s routines, back and forth with the three axes, not as powerful as the horseman.


    But the trident of the patriarch of the mermaid was very difficult to entangle, and he almost killed him several times.


    Since it was in the time loop, William didn''t need to have a good relationship with the other party. He was about to sneak in and steal the trident, but the other party found out in advance.


    William thinks that his work is seamless, but the other party can always find him accurately, which is really strange!


    After swimming in the Black Lake for about half a year, William learned all kinds of swimming styles.


    Occasionally, he would bring Hermione, but it was a pity that the girl always refused to bring her swimsuit... refused to go down.


    The eight hundredth time loop.


    William hosted a fight club at Hogwarts.


    The name comes from a movie that William had watched in his previous life, called Fight Club.


    But the two are very different.


    The club in the movie was established for the purpose of venting themselves through fights. Later, more and more people joined the fight club. Fighting could no longer satisfy them, and they began to engage in destruction operations.


    William didn''t mean to fight boxing and then commit a terrorist attack.


    The professors in the school are weak.


    Although William is only thirteen years old, he has gone through rock climbing and snorkeling exercises, and his physical strength and strength are much stronger than ordinary people.


    If you really didn''t use magic to fight in close quarters, William could fight ten Snape.


    Of course, if the professor uses biochemical weapons, William can''t stand it.


    Snape only needs to shake his hair, a lot of dandruff, and the strong fermented smell of "180 days in the sun" will naturally benefit his invincibility.


    William organized a fight club, similar in nature to a fighting competition.He wanted to see how the professors played against each other.


    Talk to them by the way.


    In the time loop, William and Dumbledore played against each other many times.


    But for a long time against one person, William is very familiar with what magic the opponent will use. After a person returns, he can slowly find a countermeasure and come back the next day.


    Such "cheating" behavior will create an illusion that "I predicted the other party" and "I and the other party are 50-50".


    But in real battles, how can there be such a good thing that can be reversed.


    William needs to play against different people to improve himself.


    But wanting professors to participate is not easy.


    Take Professor Snape, for example, he has no interest in such things.


    William told Snape that he would give up the right to use the fire dragon when he became the number one, and the professor immediately agreed.


    Professor Flitwick had better persuade him. After all, he was the champion of the fighting competition. He had long wanted to show his glory and prove his strength.


    William will also get involved and fight the teachers.


    He is now very proficient in silent spellcasting.


    Learning the silent spell requires a lot of attention and willpower, which is very simple for William.


    Soon, the 1500th cycle is over!


    William wanted to leave.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the rewards of the three big brothers: "Friends of Daoist, please stay here", "Controlling the Speed", and "My Vegetable Rice"


    Feelings QQ reader "swastika" rewards)

 211 Chapter 211 This wizard is obviously weak but too reckless

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!1,500 cycles, more than four years.


    If you add the first cycle, William has spent nearly seven years, and he has been at Hogwarts for almost nine years.


    You know, Professor Snape has only taught in this school for twelve years.


    William has become the longest student at Hogwarts, breaking and will continue to maintain many records.


    Of course, if there is an internet and a mobile phone, William will have no problem staying for another four years... He thinks Hogwarts should be reformed. When he becomes the principal, he has to set up an internet cable.


    This is called being in line with international standards.


    In this time cycle, William really learned too much, whether it was ancient magic texts, or alchemy has made considerable progress.


    He had a lot of fun and was tired, so he decided to leave.


    It was another morning when William woke up from his sleep. After putting on his clothes, he walked towards the Gryffindor lounge.


    William will look for George to play for him and wait for Harry to appear in the Gryffindor common room and follow him to the penalty area.


    "Pig nose!" William ordered.


    The fat lady looked at William and mumbled: "Why are you a Ravenclaw student in the Gryffindor lounge?"


    "Because I like Gryffindor, our college has only one door knocker, and lacks an elegant lady like you..."


    The fat lady laughed sweetly, lost her brows and opened the door cheerfully.


    "The students in Gryffindor are as sweet as you. They are too rude to be gentlemen at all."


    William smiled: "I''m not sweet, just tell the truth. Haven''t you heard my nickname "I don''t change the iron teeth, the honest and reliable little man"?"


    The fat lady cast a wink again, thinking about whether to apply for a permanent residence in Ravenclaw.


    William got into the hole.


    As long as there is a secret order, the fat lady will open the door, but every time students from other colleges enter, she will make things difficult.


    William knew how to get the fat lady to open the door in the shortest time, so he didn''t question him.


    Just praise the fat lady without conscience, but you can''t praise her for her good singing.


    William said this once, and the other party haunted him for half an hour.


    They were still sleeping when William entered the twins'' dorm.


    Although Fred and George look exactly the same, their sleeping positions are completely different.


    There are a large number of alchemy items on George''s bed, and various orders are placed everywhere.


    There wasn''t so much mess on Fred''s bed, he slept on all sides, his underwear half off.


    Of course, you can also say that it is half worn.


    Although the postures are the same, the two state words, one for the pre-event and the other for the post-event, are completely different in nature.


    Sniff was sleeping too, it only showed a tail and two hind paws, and most of its head was tucked in Fred''s underwear.


    It is really spicy eyes.


    William woke up the two of them and told them about himself.


    They must be willing to help William play the game, and George went happily.


    After William was ready, he stayed in the Gryffindor lounge, waiting for Harry to come out.


    He needed to understand why Harry suddenly went to the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    About ten minutes later, Hermione followed their roommates out, and then left the lounge to go to the auditorium for dinner


    It took about half an hour before Harry and Ron walked out of the dormitory.


    William had cast the phantom spell long ago and quickly followed behind them.


    William was walking down the corridor, glancing towards a corner, where Malfoy was standing, looking at Harry in despair.


    "Who do you think can win?" Ron asked after leaving the Gryffindor Tower.Niuba Literature Website www.68wenxue.com


    "It''s hard to say, Ravenclaw''s players are not good, but William is too strong.


    And Qiu, her strength is not bad.Ravenclaw has a great opportunity."Harry analyzed it from a professional perspective.


    "Yeah, I really hope Ravenclaw can teach Slytherin well..."


    Ron hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Harry, I will be in the Quidditch selection next year. What do you think?"


    Harry scratched his hair. He didn''t want to say anything against his friend, but judging by Ron''s skills, there was no hope of watching the water dispenser on the sidelines.


    Gryffindor¡¯s players are all on the rise. Although they will not win the championship to a large extent this year, even the captain Wood is mentally prepared, but as long as they work well, the future can be expected.


    Ron¡¯s greatest strength is being a goalkeeper, but his state is sometimes bad. Captain Wood is also a goalkeeper. He is only in the fifth grade... Ron is hopeless.


    Looking at Harry''s expression, Ron sighed.


    "Oh, okay, I know...I can''t be a starter, but as a substitute, how many substitutes do our team need? Even if it''s a towel on the court..."


    Before Ron finished speaking, he suddenly became cold behind him. This feeling should be a ghost.


    "Who is behind me, is Nick who is almost headless again?"


    He turned his head and frightened, it was Quirrell!


    William raised his eyebrows, and he also ignored Quirrell.


    Quirrell floated in front of Harry, staring at him, and said with a trembling voice: "Harry, go to the restricted area on the fourth floor... The Dark Lord... I want to steal the Philosopher¡¯s Stone during the game... I just stopped him and was killed. Now... go ahead, otherwise it will be too late..."


    Quirrell floated towards the sky after speaking.


    Harry thought about something thoughtfully.


    Ron looked at him and said in disbelief, "Harry, don''t you believe Quirrell''s nonsense?"


    "Don''t forget, when Quidditch was playing, he cast a curse on your broomstick to kill you!"


    "But if what Quirrell said is true?" Harry said seriously: "That''s the Philosopher''s Stone, and Voldemort will be resurrected..."


    Ron shuddered, but he resolutely objected: "Quiro has died in the penalty area, Harry, don''t you think we can pass through the checkpoint and stop the mysterious person?"


    "We can go to Professor Dumbledore first." Harry suggested.


    But the two couldn''t find Dumbledore. William knew that the principal had received a letter this morning, a letter from the Ministry of Magic.


    This letter was naturally forged, just to distract Dumbledore.


    Later, Harry and Ron met Professor McGonagall again, but McGonagall was reprimanded, and she went to watch the game herself.


    No way, Harry and Ron had to go to the game too.


    On the field, Harry couldn''t help looking at the two teams in the sky.


    "I''m going to stop Voldemort." Harry''s face was pale, but his eyes shone.


    "You are crazy!" Ron said."You can''t do this!"


    "You will be fired! Professor McGonagall warned you." Hermione persuaded.


    "So what?" Harry said angrily. "Don''t you understand? If Voldemort gets the Philosopher''s Stone, he will regain his strength!


    I want to stop him!"


    Harry persuaded Ron and Hermione, and the three quietly left the Gryffindor auditorium and went directly to the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    Looking at the back of the three, William was a little speechless.


    No wonder Harry would die.


    This wizard is obviously weak, but too reckless.


    Is this the purpose of Dumbledore?Is he developing Harry''s courage?!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat" and "Feng Ling 15" for their rewards)

 212 Chapter 212

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a third-rate traverser, William has not filed with the Time and Space Administration and is an illegal smuggler.


    What kind of system? I understand the plot. He didn''t know everything. Such a tragic traverser would simply embarrass the majority of seniors.


    But William knew a little bit. Harry defeated Voldemort.


    Otherwise, the boss killed the protagonist?


    But based on William''s current observation, he didn''t think Harry could defeat Voldemort.


    Talent, mentality, wisdom... Without any qualification, the only thing worthy of praise is probably courage.


    Of course, Harry was still young, and Dumbledore was clearly training him.


    Before, William thought that Dumbledore had set a restricted area just for fishing and to draw the black hand behind the scenes.


    It now appears that Dumbledore¡¯s goal was Harry from start to finish.


    He was cultivating Harry''s courage.


    Dumbledore probably had everything in the dark right now.


    Had it not been for Voldemort''s sudden presence in the Quidditch field, he made a basilisk to kill the Quartet and lead the principal away, Harry would not have died.


    It can only be said that Dumbledore also played off a bit, making the situation beyond his imagination.


    Or maybe?


    Ravenclaw''s ring is Dumbledore''s last hole card, so he will ignore it, let the situation collapse to this point, and hone another wave of William by the way?


    Two birds with one stone?


    If that were the case, Dumbledore would be terrible.


    Sure enough, people become fine when they grow old.


    However, William didn''t know if Harry had exercised. The whole process of passing through the barriers was more like Hermione with full level equipment still on, with two adorable new mixed experiences.


    Harry didn''t even exert any effort, as if he was a little bit.


    For example, in Lu Wei''s level, Hermione sang a lullaby and Lu Wei fell asleep.


    After opening the trap, Harry wanted to jump straight down, but was stopped by Hermione again.


    She knew that there was no devil''s net below, so she jumped directly, and it was no different from suicide.


    Hermione took out a long rope from the ring where she had cast the non-marking curse, and wrapped it around Lu Wei''s neck.


    The three followed the rope to the bottom.


    They quickly walked to the room full of keys, and Harry found several flying broomsticks in the corner.


    Harry was about to ride a broom to grab the key, but Hermione stopped him again.


    "No, William cast the Fire Curse and Copy Curse on the key. You will die if you touch them."


    Hermione is a witch who has seen the pass cheats. She will not make Quirrell''s mistakes.


    "How can we do?" Ron asked worriedly."We can''t open the door."


    "It''s okay, I have the key here."


    Hermione took an antique key from her pocket.


    "Where did you get the key?" Harry asked in surprise.


    "When I first came to break through, William got the key. I put it in my pocket and forgot to put it back."


    Hermione opened the room with the key, and the three of them walked to the next level without any risk.


    At this level, Ron showed great power and won Professor McGonagall''s wizard chess, but he himself was knocked unconscious by the White Queen, and then dragged to a corner of no one.


    Harry and Hermione continued to walk towards the next level.


    Placed in the room of the trolls, at the end of Christmas, the trolls were killed by Quilo. There was only a pool of coagulated blood on the ground, and they safely entered the last level.


    The two of them crossed the threshold, and a flame rose up behind them, and a black flame burst out of the door leading to the front.


    Hermione walked to the table, picked up the parchment, and read it.


    "Hermione, can you solve it?" Harry had habitually asked Hermione.


    Little Zhuge Hermione just glanced at it, put down the parchment, and said: "The reasoning is more troublesome, this is not the point.


    This riddle is not the original one, but William wrote. I don''t know if Professor Snape knows the correct answer."


    Hermione thought for two seconds, still shook her head: "Don''t take the risk, if Professor Snape gets the wrong answer, we drink the potion, won''t we die here?"


    Harry habitually asked again: "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay." Hermione smiled triumphantly, and took out a bottle of potion from the ring.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    "William made this by himself, and he gave me a bottle." Hermione exclaimed.


    What else can Harry say besides envy?


    Hermione wanted to go in with Harry, but was stopped by Harry.


    Harry asked Hermione to write a letter to Dumbledore, asking him to come to the rescue, and then enter the final stage alone.


    William was always watching, and Harry showed unique courage as Dumbledore wanted.


    In this regard, he deserves to be a Gryffindor, and the only commendable part of his whole process.


    William followed Harry and walked into the devil flame.


    This time I entered the principal''s office no longer, but a large empty room.


    William drank the enhancer and used the Illusion Charm and Occlumency. As long as he didn''t stare into the eyes of the Dark Lord, he could prevent the opponent from spotting him.


    However, there was no Dark Lord in the room, only Quirrell''s soul floating in front of a large mirror.


    Quirrell turned his head, and William''s pupils shrank sharply.


    It was obviously Qi Luo''s body, but his face seemed to have been shaved off by someone, abruptly pressed against a pale face.


    There were a pair of red eyes embedded in the face, and the nose was split like a snake.


    Voldemort occupies Quirrell''s body, and his state is also very special, no longer a ghost, but more like a Pepi ghost.


    Pippi is different from ordinary ghosts. His biggest feature is his ability to touch entities.


    Obviously, Voldemort had a body again, even though this body was different from the real physical body.


    Voldemort waved his arm and Harry floated to the mirror.


    "How is it?" he asked sharply, "what did you see?"


    Harry mustered his courage."I saw myself shaking hands with Dumbledore. I¡ªI won the Academy Cup for Gryffindor."


    "Lying, Potter, you are lying." Voldemort laughed more ugly than crying.


    "No one can lie in front of the great Voldemort."


    "Harry Potter..." he whispered.


    Harry wanted to step back, but his legs didn''t listen.


    "Look at what I have become!" Voldemort sneered. "There are only shadows and steam left...Even if I have a body now, it is short-lived.


    But if you are lucky enough to wait for Dumbledore, save it.


    I wrote a fake letter and tricked him into the Ministry of Magic.Of course, Dumbledore is so smart that he might see through my strategy.


    So, I left him a big baby in Quidditch.


    He doesn''t care about you, he cares more about hundreds of students than your life... Hurry up and give me the magic stone in your pocket."


    Harry''s legs suddenly felt sensation again.He staggered back.


    Voldemort laughed. He raised his wand and said viciously, "It''s better to save your own life and take refuge in me...otherwise you will end up just like your parents... They pleaded with me before they died. Forgive..."


    "Lie!" Harry shouted sharply.


    He suddenly took the Philosopher''s Stone from his pocket, threw it in his mouth, and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "No!" Voldemort became angry. He raised Quirrell''s wand, and a green light gleamed on Harry.


    Voldemort knelt down impatiently, preparing to dig out the Philosopher''s Stone from Harry''s stomach.


    But Quirrell''s hands only touched Harry''s body, and he retracted his hands as if burned by the flames.


    Quirrell''s body seemed to suffer a great deal of pain, and his face kept changing between Voldemort and Quirrell''s appearance, which was very strange.


    The sharp roar came from the body, as if reaching the depths of the soul.


    Voldemort spouted blood, knelt on his knees, covered his mouth with his hands, and dripped blood from his fingers.


    Quirrell has become a ghost. Where does his blood come from? These are Voldemort''s own blood!


    He decisively left Quirrell, turned into a baby-like body again, turned and fled outside.


    As Voldemort left, Quirrell''s eye sockets leaked black blood, and his ghostly body suddenly shattered and turned into streamer and disappeared into the room.


    William sighed and turned to leave.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "From the First Starry Sky" for the reward.)

 213 Chapter 213 Time Loop Ends

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Principal''s office.


    After watching William''s memory, Dumbledore led him out of the penis and returned to the room.


    The headmaster closed his eyes and thought for a long time before he took a long breath, and his thoughts grew worse.


    "William, your memory is very important.


    I have always wanted to observe Voldemort''s state up close. This passage confirmed many of my conjectures, especially about his immortal magic."


    "What kind of magic, professor?" William asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you yet, the whole chain of evidence lacks the most critical material evidence." Dumbledore sighed and started to divert the subject.


    "Since you came to me with your memory, you naturally want to leave the time loop. Is there anything else unclear? About the whole thing."


    William nodded, and started to inquire easily:


    "Didn''t Quirrell become a ghost? Why did Voldemort occupy his body."


    Dumbledore leaned on the chair, crossed his hands, and pondered for a moment: "This is a long story. In the Forbidden Forest, I told you that Voldemort always controlled Quirrell."


    William nodded slightly.


    "In fact, he is hiding on the back of Quirrell''s head."


    William was dumbfounded.


    Some time ago, he offered a high price reward for the students to explore the things under the scarves, and what''s more, he even carried out various violent beatings... The emotions that hit the face of the Dark Lord?


    This is a big joke!


    Wait, William didn''t seem to have done it himself, but the Slytherin students were the most desperate and showed no mercy.


    It''s a pity that no evidence is left, otherwise, after Voldemort rises again, he will pack the evidence to him.


    Among the parents of these students, there should be many Death Eaters, such as Lucius Malfoy.


    Pity¡­¡­


    William regretted slightly.


    Dumbledore didn¡¯t notice William¡¯s distraction. He continued: ¡°This kind of host parasitism will greatly reduce Quirrell¡¯s vitality, especially after fighting you twice, Quirrell¡¯s life is probably only a few months left. Up.


    I guess, that''s when Voldemort suddenly gave up Quirrell."


    Dumbledore squinted his eyes and said calmly:


    "Voldemort undoubtedly doesn''t have any friends, his men are servants.


    He can sacrifice anyone, even if this person has helped him.


    So Voldemort asked Quirrell to die in the penalty area, and then used black magic to transform him into a ghost.


    After Quirrell became a ghost, he confused the audience and tried to make me relax, but Voldemort himself remained hidden in the school until today."


    "But isn''t the ghost unable to touch others? I think he can touch Harry." William questioned.


    "William, do you know how Pepi Ghost was formed?" Dumbledore raised his right hand slightly, and a book floated over.


    "I don''t know." William was really curious about why Pippi was different from ordinary ghosts.


    "Pippi has lived in the castle ever since Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry was founded.


    To be precise, he was born with the entire building, especially when this castle was a time when many children were gathered.


    He is a strange creature formed by the students'' thinking."


    Dumbledore handed the "Secrets of Hogwarts" to William.


    William glanced quickly and looked at Pippi''s content on it.


    The above records the reason for the birth of Pippi, as well as the content of the school administrator and his struggle.


    "I thought more than once that Voldemort was the best student at Hogwarts. He took advantage of the school''s special environment to transform Quirrell into this form.


    After that, he sacrificed Quirrell''s soul with black magic, creating a short-lived body, even though this body was different from the body in the general sense."


    "Then why can''t he touch Harry''s body? I saw him touching Harry''s body with a painful expression."


    "I told you once, William." Dumbledore said with a very sad expression: "Lily used a magic to protect Harry."


    "Prehistoric upright." William said.


    "Yes, that power is extremely powerful. It not only bounced off Voldemort''s death curse, but also left the power of love in Harry''s body, protecting him until he reached adulthood. Book by fate www.yyshu8.com


    That power was hidden in Harry''s blood and skin, and for this reason, Quirrell couldn''t touch him.


    Quirrell was full of hatred, greed, and ambition, and sold his soul to Voldemort. He would feel painful and unbearable when he touched a person with Lily''s power on his body, especially his state at the time."


    Dumbledore had told William more than once about the prehistoric upheaval, and until today, seeing Quirrell look like this, he found that this force was really powerful.


    Dumbledore seemed to know what William was thinking, and he explained: "I know you are curious about the prehistoric uprisings. I do know a little bit."


    Dumbledore waved his wand, and a shadow of a building appeared in front of William.


    "This is the Ministry of Magic. On the ninth floor underground, there is a Department of Mysteries."


    William said: "I have heard of the Department of Mysteries, and Tywin is the time converter stolen here."


    Dumbledore nodded, "Yes, but there is more than a time converter hidden here.


    Most of the contents of this department are highly confidential.Only a few wizards in the Ministry of Magic can know what is in this department.


    The Department of Mysteries studies many mysteries in the world, such as love, space, thought, time, death, and so on.


    These things are all extensions of prehistoric profundity.


    In the depths of the Department of Mysteries, there is a locked room. There is a part of the prehistoric mystery hidden in this room, even if the Ministry of Magic has studied it for centuries, it cannot be opened."


    William squinted. This was the first time Dumbledore had told him the whereabouts of the prehistoric mystery.


    But since the Ministry of Magic couldn''t be opened for centuries, William didn''t think he could.


    Is he handsome?nonexistent.


    Dumbledore leaned back in his chair and relaxed, "Are there any questions?"


    "The last one, where did that basilisk come from?"


    "Oh, you ask a question that makes me embarrassed." Dumbledore sighed.


    "You should have checked at the Quidditch stadium, right?"


    "Yes."


    After the basilisk was killed, William went through a deep hole in the ground to find the trace of the basilisk, but he did not find the trace.


    Because there is a pipe underground in the center of the Quidditch arena, leading directly to the Black Lake.


    In other words, the basilisk swims over from the Black Lake, and then emerges from the Quidditch arena through a pipe.


    But the Black Lake is too big.


    "There is such a legend that Salazar Slytherin built an underground building under the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry-the Chamber of Secrets."


    Dumbledore summoned a book again and handed it to William.


    "Slytherin closed the secret room before leaving so that no one could open it until his true heir came to the school.


    Only the heir can open the secret room, release the horror inside, let it purify the school, and eliminate all those who are not worthy of learning magic."


    "The scary thing is the basilisk?" William asked puzzled.


    "I think Slytherin is indeed the basilisk." Dumbledore said seriously.


    "But he left the basilisk for another purpose, never to eliminate students from Muggles.


    In fact, rumors of the Chamber of Secrets only began to circulate in Hogwarts a few centuries after Slytherin left the school."


    "Someone deliberately misrepresented Slytherin?" William raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Dumbledore was obviously reluctant to talk in depth. He said lightly: "Voldemort found the basilisk and placed it on the Quidditch arena, which attracted me away so that he had enough time to deal with Harry and take Walk the Philosopher¡¯s Stone."


    William nodded, he had fully understood the whole thing, and there was no doubt.


    The ring on the index finger of the right hand suddenly became hot, and an eagle flew out of the ring and stood on William''s shoulder.


    It stared at Dumbledore, suddenly grabbed William by the shoulder, and led him up.


    William was caught in a whirlpool, and when he woke up again, he was already lying on his own bed.


    The time loop is finally over.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "devilden" and "Fengling 15" for their rewards)

 214 Chapter 214 Snape with a sudden change of style

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There was a loud voice on the Quidditch arena.


    William rode a light wheel 2000 fast flying on the field.


    It stands to reason that the normal operation after leaving the loop should be like this:


    Numerous professors surrounded the basilisk, each took out their own sticks, fancy operations, shot a mess of curses, and beat the basilisk to death;


    Dumbledore personally went to the restricted area on the fourth floor and had a thrilling battle with Voldemort...


    The plot developed in this way without the slightest problem. After all, with William''s reminder, there would be no situation where so many students died all at once.


    But after William went to Dumbledore in the morning and told him all the facts, the professor firmly disagreed with this plan.


    He insisted that Harry face Voldemort alone, and would not allow William to tell anyone else.


    It can only be said that the principal has broken his heart with Potter. If someone is here, they will probably grab Potter by the neckline and ask him: "What is the reason that Dumbledore likes you so much?!"


    At this time, the score of the two teams has come to 210:50, with Ravenclaw leading.


    William seemed to be smashing medicine, scoring points frantically, and began a horrible scoring performance.


    William wants to score high, it is really a simple matter.


    He played no fewer than two hundred games with the Slytherin team in the time loop.


    William knew the weaknesses, positions, and cooperation of everyone in the Slytherin team.


    The state of Slytherin players is certain, and William has long been familiar with how to score the fastest.


    What''s more, his current level has increased a lot from before entering the time loop, and his technical level is almost equal to an old player who has played for six or seven years.


    In front of an unknown Slytherin Quidditch team, he wanted to score points easily.


    The voices of the Ravenclaw students went hoarse, cheering hard there, they seemed to see victory beckoning.


    There was no sound in the Slytherin auditorium, and Snape''s expression was dripping with richness.


    If it weren''t for the status of the dean, he has now rushed into the arena, took William down, and performed a urine test on him.


    I want to call the police, Shit Tucker definitely drank the blessing agent!


    William''s crazy score reminded Snape of a nightmare more than ten years ago.


    In the sixth-grade game, James Potter was so powerful and slaughtered Slytherin in the final.


    And James Potter''s position is the chaser!


    Outrageous, Snape felt that today was about to create the biggest difference in Hogwarts history.


    But William knew he would not.


    In eight minutes, the basilisk will appear and the game will end.


    The score difference is so large that according to the rules, there will be no rematches. William must score as many points as possible to make up for the 150 points of the Golden Snitch and ensure that they enter the finals.


    In fact, William could catch the Golden Snitch in 30 seconds. He knew where the Snitch was.


    After William can catch it, and then secretly throw it to Qiu, he is confident that no one will notice.


    But this is undoubtedly illegal. In the arena, no one except the seeker can touch the Golden Snitch.


    William still has this discipline.


    Two minutes before the basilisk appeared, William waved his hand suddenly and called a timeout.


    According to the rules of the game, Mrs. Hooch agreed to William''s timeout.


    Soon, Voldemort''s cold voice appeared again.


    He is going to let the snake go!


    In the middle of the field, the ground suddenly collapsed, and the basilisk appeared from inside.


    But earlier, William''s wand had been aimed at the opposite side.


    "The clouds are misty!"


    A large amount of smoke enveloped the center of the Quidditch arena, completely concealing the basilisk''s body.


    William felt that he could write a paper back and publish it in the magazine "Magic Fighting Today".


    The title is: "Killing the Basilisk-On the Importance of Sealing Tobacco"


    William rode a broomstick in the sky, his hands freed from the broom, so he jumped down from a height of tens of meters.


    Everyone looked at William who had fallen from the sky, with a look of horror on his face.Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com


    The ring on William''s left hand suddenly turned into a long sword. He swung the magic wand in his right hand, forming a string of strange words on the sword.


    ¡ª¡ªAncient magic text.


    This string of magic texts will increase the magic-breaking effect of this sword, and can easily pierce snake skin.


    Professor Flitwick looked up at the sky and murmured to Professor McGonagall next to him: "Minerva, do you remember a magic trick that fell from the sky?"


    The golden light shone on William, and another magic text appeared on his robe.


    As if casting a floating spell, his speed dropped sharply.


    William passed through the smoke and landed precisely on the basilisk''s head.


    He took a step forward with one foot, stepped back, bent his knees slightly, stabilized his body, waved his right wand, and two eye spells accurately hit the basilisk eye.


    He held the sword in his left hand, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the head of the basilisk.


    The golden light wrapped around the sword, pierced fiercely through the basilisk snake skin and hard skull.


    From the point of entry to the hilt of the sword, from time to time, intermittent magic inscriptions burst in sequence, splashing with golden light, occasionally dripping to the ground, and suddenly flying mud lasing, forming a big hole.


    After a while, the smoke cleared and there was only one dead basilisk on the ground.


    Both eyes were squeezed, and the big head was cut off by a sword.


    That technique was exceptionally skilled, exactly the same as Dumbledore killing the snake that day.


    The Quidditch field was in shock, and everyone looked at the giant python in panic.


    Professor McGonagall paled and announced the end of the game and directed the students to evacuate towards the castle.


    Snape strode forward and circled the python a few times. After a while, he finally asked, ¡°Is this a basilisk?¡±


    William is holding a small bottle, collecting basilisk venom.He rolled his eyes when he heard Snape''s words.


    "I killed it, Professor Snape."


    "I didn''t say you didn''t kill it. Look at your attitude, deduct... Ravenclaw and get one point!"


    Yushou, Snape actually gave extra points to other colleges. This professor''s style is wrong!


    The style of painting was more than wrong. Professor Snape showed unprecedented patience, and his voice seemed to become gentle, and he began to jump up and down around the basilisk to show his sense of existence.


    William asked again: "Professor, don''t you need to organize Slytherin students back to the lounge?"


    The implication is that it''s time for you to fuck off, professor!


    But Snape pretended to be deaf and dumb. He watched for a while, and then said softly: "Professor McGonagall helps with this kind of trivial matter, otherwise, why do you want the vice-principal?


    Isn''t it the kind of chores?!"


    Snape did not know where he took out a small bottle, "Here! Be careful."


    There was a warm feeling in William''s heart. Professor Snape was really cold and kind, and he knew to remind William to be careful so that he would not be poisoned.


    I don''t know the next sentence of the professor, letting William''s warmth go beyond the sky.


    "Be careful, don''t sprinkle it, the venom of the basilisk is very precious."


    "..."


    William sighed and repeated: "Professor, I killed the basilisk."


    "This is the public property of the school!" Snape insisted.


    "The principal agreed to give it to me."


    "No..." Snape laughed angrily, and he said viciously, "Why does Professor Dumbledore make his own claim?"


    "Didn''t Professor Dumbledore make this kind of decision, otherwise, why do you want the principal?"


    "..."


    At this moment, the two suddenly looked up at the sky.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" and "Family Vegetable Rice" for their rewards.


    James Potter is playing as a chaser and not as a seeker like Harry. This is mentioned in the interview with Rowling)

 215 Chapter 215 New Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!An explosion suddenly sounded inside Hogwarts Castle.


    The black flame ignited, and the spire of Hogwarts Castle began to sink slowly under the fire, drowning in the flame.


    But those falling buildings were blocked by an invisible wall before they fell to the ground.


    This prevents those students who are about to enter the castle from being attacked.


    All the little wizards huddled together, watching Dumbledore appear in the gap on the fourth floor of the castle.


    Voldemort was in a bad state at this time, and Quirrell''s soul was about to collapse.


    He waved his wand, the black flames rolled like boiling, and a huge black python bit towards Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore''s wand shot a red light, and he faced the black snake that was wrapped in the thunderous force.


    The black snake broke with the touch and turned into nothingness.


    With a black wind engulfed all over Voldemort, he turned and flew towards the sky.


    Dumbledore did not chase, but pointed his wand at the castle.


    "Restore as before!"


    The flame disappeared, and the shattered building returned to its original shape again.


    Everyone looked at Dumbledore in awe, the principal is still so powerful!


    William looked at Dumbledore thoughtfully. It stands to reason that a wizard of this age should have a sharp decline in strength.


    But Dumbledore seemed unaffected by age.


    He suddenly remembered the stories Nicol had told him about one of the strongest wands.


    ...


    ...


    Today is destined to be an unforgettable day.


    William Stark scored 260 points at the Quidditch Stadium, breaking the highest score since Hogwarts was founded and leading the team to the final.


    After that, he killed a giant python in the arena.


    Defeated the Slytherin Academy in the Quidditch arena and killed the serpent symbolizing Slytherin.


    The two things that clearly have no causal connection, on the whole, seem to have a connection, invisibly mixed with a trace of legend.


    William''s popularity skyrocketed, and his fans at Hogwarts soared, almost rising to a kind of fanaticism.


    Roger Davis told people everywhere that he and William scored 270 points. This shamelessness also reached a certain level.


    Soon, another rumor spread from the school: The boy who survived a catastrophe prevented the mysterious man from stealing the magic stone.


    However, most people did not believe this rumor, because everyone had seen the situation at that time.


    Dumbledore stood in the flames of the sky, repelling the mysterious wizard, no one saw Potter.


    Principal''s office.


    William sat in a chair and asked, "How is Harry?"


    "Harry is okay." Dumbledore smiled satisfied: "At the last minute, I prevented him from swallowing the Philosopher''s Stone. He probably needs to stay in the courtyard for a while.


    It is not convenient for me to see him, otherwise Madam Pomfrey would take a feather duster and drive me out."


    William nodded slightly and looked at the magic stone on the table.


    The stone was light in color and almost lost its luster.


    This is a manifestation of lack of magic.


    This is normal. The Philosopher¡¯s Stone is not a perpetual motion machine and cannot consume magic power forever, but it does not need to be supplemented.


    This kind of thing will disappear after a while.


    The time that can be used is related to the refiner. If the refiner''s skills are not good, the quality of the Philosopher''s Stone is very poor, and the magic power will be exhausted in a few days.


    Similarly, having a magic stone does not mean that you can live forever.


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone is only an important part of the elixir of life and needs to be boiled.


    "I will publicly announce that this Philosopher''s Stone has been destroyed." Dumbledore said lightly.


    William didn''t look surprised.


    Nico told him about it.


    This is also a good way to avoid more trouble.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    But Nicol wouldn''t just die like this. He said more than once that he hadn''t lived enough yet.


    He needs to re-refining a Philosopher¡¯s Stone, which is why he found William.


    "What about Professor Snape?" William asked.


    "He said that there was a basilisk interrupting today, it was unfair to Ravenclaw and asked for a rematch."


    William, the shameless man, has seen a lot. It was the first time he saw Snape so shameless.


    In William¡¯s words: You can¡¯t be too Snape.


    Dumbledore smiled and said: "According to the regulations, of course you can rematch, if both deans agree."


    "Professor Flitwick let me decide." William smiled, "Come on again, of course I still have the confidence to win the game, but I''d better give Slytherin some face.


    Otherwise, the record of the biggest difference may be broken next time."


    Dumbledore nodded and said, "Are you confident to win the championship?"


    "of course."


    "It''s a pity," Dumbledore said unhappy. "Gryffindor did not make the finals."


    William shrugged. "Even if Gryffindor enters the final, they won''t be able to win. When the final begins, Harry is still lying in the hospital bed.


    William suddenly had a hunch that Porter''s Gryffindor Quidditch team will not go well every year.


    "The matter of the game is settled, what about the basilisk?" Dumbledore folded his hands and leaned easily on the chair.


    William sighed and reluctantly said: "You can teach Snape some, but he must give me unconditional medicines for what I need."


    "Of course." Dumbledore admired. "Child, you are really good.


    I think you will get a "Special Contribution to School Award" again, which is a remarkable achievement."


    William was calm and calm.


    This kind of thing is just like a pennant. After getting it once, he doesn''t care much anymore.


    William looked up and saw another job advertisement on the table.


    Dumbledore noticed William''s sight, and he said distressed: "Our Defense Against the Dark Arts professor is always not enough."


    "Is anyone applying?"


    "Well...not currently, even though I have increased my salary by 30%."


    Of course no one will apply, this position is so dangerous.


    William is also very curious, who will be the next hapless person.


    "Right, remember Lockhart?"


    William thought for a while and said: "Remember, he wrote me several letters, inviting me to participate in his new book launch."


    "Great." Dumbledore said happily: "If you have friendship, can you help me write a letter inviting him to come to Hogwarts as a professor of defense against the dark arts."


    "I wrote, will he come?" William raised an eyebrow, he didn''t think he was so influential.


    "Yes." Dumbledore said to himself: "Of course, you had better suggest that being a professor of defense against the dark arts will help the sale of new books..."


    William was speechless, so he just said, Hogwarts didn''t seem to charge tuition, but he secretly didn''t know how much rebate was for Diagon Alley.


    Sure enough, now it''s starting to take Lockhart''s rebate again.


    "By the way, speaking of writing letters, Professor, have you ever thought about slightly changing the content of the Hogwarts admission letter." William said suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    "The content is too old-fashioned and can hardly keep up with the times." William shook his head slightly, "I heard that many students wanted to transfer to Bubston to go to school when they first saw the admission letter.


    Can''t it be polished? This is not conducive to our enrollment in the UK."


    "Oh, do you have any good suggestions?" Dumbledore asked with interest.


    William quickly wrote a string of words on the paper and handed it to the principal.


    The principal looked at it with relish.


    William said "good night", then got up and left.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Captain Tonkatsu" for the reward)

 216 Chapter 216

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As June enters, the daytime becomes muggy and clear.


    Everyone only thinks of walking outdoors, taking a few pints of iced pumpkin juice, and falling in love on the grass;


    Or play a stone-throwing game that is out of high-level fun at will. The loser has to take off a piece of clothing until he is naked;


    Otherwise, just sit by the black lake and wait for the dragon king to come out and spray water.


    But they cannot do this.


    Because the exam is approaching, the students can only stay in the castle, enduring the temptation of the summer breeze blowing from the window, forcing their brains to study hard.


    Everyone is actively reviewing, only William has nothing to do, making various alchemy items all day.


    What is the difference between Xueshen and Xueba?


    Studying hard all day, and the one who gets high scores in the end is Xueba; those who don''t study all the time can get high scores...that''s Xueshen.


    In everyone''s eyes, William has reached the level of learning God.


    But William knew that he was not a god learner.


    But this does not prevent him from playing for a month first, and then returning to study during the summer vacation.


    As for the exam... When your level is far beyond the graduating class, do you still care about the second-year exam?


    It was Hermione. She obviously started planning a review at Christmas. Starting from Easter, she had reviewed various courses several times, but at this time she was still working overtime.


    She hopes that she can get perfect scores in all subjects like William in the first grade.


    Let''s see, what are the reasons why such students are not successful?


    William really witnessed Hermione''s various excellences.


    But such an excellent child does not have many friends, can you believe it?


    Hermione can only be blamed for her low EQ, otherwise she can attract a large number of licking dogs just by relying on strategic materials such as Xueba''s notes.


    What about Harry and Ron?I didn''t have any consciousness of being a scumbag, and I was still paddling the whole journey, leisurely wandering, and I hadn''t spent my time reading books.


    It is no wonder that if the scumbag is conscious, is it still a scumbag?


    In addition to review, Hermione also collected William''s first grade exam questions.


    Although William told her that it was useless, the exam was taken last year and many knowledge points would not be taken the next year, but Hermione stubbornly reviewed it several times.


    This reminded William that he was going to come up with a paid recollection question after the exam.


    He compiled all the questions from the six grades, and sold them to students as real exam questions in the past.


    Exam questions need to be collected over the years, and cheating tools are of course indispensable.


    William made many automatic answering quill pens, memory balls, cheat sheet loose-leaf sleeves and automatic error correction ink.


    The students are buying crazy, after all, cheating is very tempting for them.


    But this can only serve as a psychological comfort. The school will be highly guarded against this, and every examination paper has a particularly severe anti-cheating curse.


    The professors also seem to have golden eyes and will not let anyone bring cheating tools into them.


    Soon, the exam time came.


    Without the slightest surprise, the Defense Against the Dark Arts exam was cancelled.


    This has been cancelled at Hogwarts for two consecutive years. From a teaching point of view, the quality of the students in the past few years of the school is not very high.


    They take the written test first, and after the end, there is an applied test.


    Professor Flivy called the students into the classroom and asked them to use the flying spell to control the key to fly in a complicated environment.


    For a time, the entire classroom is the key.


    Obviously, everyone regards this as flying with a sword.


    William controlled fourteen keys alone to form the Quidditch match, and Professor Flitwick gave him full marks on the spot.


    During the transfiguration exam, Professor McGonagall handed out a few pebbles to everyone, turning everyone into tables and chairs.


    The more beautiful the table and chairs, the higher the score.


    William conjured a sofa, and conjured an advanced mahjong table.


    It''s a pity that Professor McGonagall doesn''t know how to play Mahjong.


    When taking potions, everyone tried to recall the steps of hair growth potion.Shuwu Novel Network www.shuwuxs.com


    Marietta sat behind William and kept asking him in low voices how many rat tails would work.


    Snape stood behind and watched closely, and they could feel the chill behind their necks.


    Under such great pressure, many people have been affected.


    For example, Charpy of Hufflepuff suddenly burst into tears during the exam, whimpering that he was too stupid to be worthy of the exam, and felt sick when he saw Snape''s face, and wanted to leave school now.


    Snape had a black face all the way.


    If it weren''t for the teacher''s professional qualifications, Snape would probably hang up Charpy and give him an enema with Charpy''s potion.


    William was confident. He wrote the word "basilisk" on the morning test paper, not worried that Professor Snape would not give him full marks.


    The astronomy exam is at midnight, and they need to go to the tower to observe the planetary motion.


    The content of this examination requires them to identify all the moons of Saturn and fill in the precise positions of the stars and planets observed by the telescope on the blank astrological chart.


    The last test is the history of magic.


    The content is fairly normal, I have examined the magic wand legislation and the violation of confidentiality laws, the reasons for the establishment of the International Wizarding Federation, and explained why the Liechtenstein wizard refused to participate.


    When Professor Bins told them to put down the quill and roll up the parchment for the answer, all the students cheered.


    A week later, Ravenclaw defeated Hufflepuff and they finally won the Quidditch Cup after nine consecutive years without a championship.


    In the game, William played bravely, he scored two hundred points alone, but in the end Cedric caught the Golden Snitch.


    This annoyed Qiu for several days.


    The dinner at Hogwarts was as rich as ever, decorated with Ravenclaw blue and bronze to celebrate their winning the Academy Cup.


    Professor Dumbledore stood up, his beard gleaming with the light of the candle.


    "Now, as far as I know, we have to conduct the Academy Cup award ceremony first.


    The specific scores of each college are as follows: fourth place, Hufflepuff, three hundred and sixty-five points; third place, Gryffindor, three hundred and sixty points; second place, Slytherin 426 Points; first place, Ravenclaw 520 points."


    There was a thunderous cheering and stomping on the Ravenclaw table.


    This is their two consecutive years of winning the championship.


    "Yes, good performance," Dumbledore said. "However, a few things that happened a few months ago must also be counted."


    Dumbledore cleared his throat, "Let me see. By the way... the first item-Mr. Ron Weasley... he won a wonderful game of wizard chess, and I reward Gryffin for it. More than fifty points in college."


    "The second item-Miss Hermione Granger... She keeps breaking through levels and accomplishing what Quirrell hasn''t done. I want to reward Gryffindor Academy with fifty points."


    The Gryffindor classmates around them were ecstatic and jumped up and down at the table¡ªthey went up a full 100 points!


    "The third item-Harry Potter..." Dumbledore said.The auditorium suddenly became extremely silent.


    "...He showed fearless courage and extraordinary courage. For this, I also want to reward Gryffindor College with 60 points."


    The noise is deafening, and Gryffindor is now 520 points-exactly the same score as Ravenclaw.


    Qiu whispered: "Then our Academy Cup is going to be shared with Gryffindor?"


    William smiled and comforted: "No, Qiu, don''t forget, I also killed the basilisk."


    Sure enough, Dumbledore continued: "William Stark killed the basilisk alone and saved countless students. He won the''Outstanding Contribution to School Award'' for the second time. For this, I want to reward him with 100 points. "


    Everyone applauded, and the Ravenclaw table became noisy again.


    William raised the goblet and offered a toast to Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore blinked and raised the cup in front of him.


    The two were tacitly aware.


    Snape was alone, drinking tons of wine, if it weren''t for Stark, they might have won seven consecutive championships.


    Snape mumbled: "Seven consecutive championships, seven consecutive championships..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat", "20181127230222438", "


    "Fengling Fifteen", rewards from three big bosses (?)


    I took a look and found that the boss of the "Hellcat" was already the hall master before he knew it.)

 217 Chapter 217: A Gift for Ginny

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the week before leaving school, the test results were finally announced.


    Once again, William had perfect scores in all subjects and ranked first in his age.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if Snape was unwilling in his heart, he wanted to use the basilisk''s material... this point still had to be given.


    Of course, William had a long-term eye. He asked Dumbledore to help him during the summer vacation. Don''t let the professor steal materials like a fire dragon.


    As the time looped, William was in Snape''s box and saw a small frozen dragon corpse!


    This is William''s property!


    Hermione was undoubtedly the first place in the first grade, but she didn''t get perfect scores in every subject, so she deducted 10 points for potion cooking.


    According to Professor Snape, the deduction was made for fear of Hermione being proud.


    Professor Snape is really a good professor who cares about his students. I am sorry for not giving him a "ten outstanding young man in the magic world".


    Cedric also maintained the first place in the third grade.


    In this way, William''s circle of friends is really haunted by academics, monopolizing the first place in most grades, and not giving others a way to survive.


    After the semester, everyone¡¯s luggage was put on the train, and they left the school and took the Hogwarts Express home.


    William, Cedric, Hermione, Cho, the twin brothers, Harry and Ron, a group of them occupy a separate compartment.


    Soon, the twin brothers left, and they were going to the toilet.


    One piece for the toilet, and at a glance they knew they were going to do bad things.


    When the train was about to reach King''s Cross station, Cedric suddenly remembered something.


    "William, during the summer vacation, you must come to my house as a guest." Cedric invited."My father has been nagging about this."


    "Of course there is no problem, Qiu, are you going?" William began to act as a professional wingman again.


    Cedric secretly gave William a thumbs up, this brother is worth it!


    "Yes, I have been staying at home this summer vacation." Qiu quickly agreed.


    Ron also began to invite Harry to his house, but Harry''s eyes were always on Qiu.


    Hermione was sitting next to William. She was leaning against the window, reading a book.The girl borrowed a thick hardcover book from the library as travel pastime.


    Poptea lay by the window, sweeping her tail, deliberately disturbing Hermione.


    The girl waved her magic wand, a rope entangled her tail and tied a beautiful bow.


    William watched Popocha play with Hermione, smiled, and continued: "By the way, I am going to buy a house."


    "Buy a house?" Cedric was taken aback.


    "Yes, buy a house." William smiled. "Use the bonus from the Daily Prophet."


    William remembered the winning numbers in the time loop. After he left, he sent the Owl to buy two sets of numbers.


    So he won the second and third prizes, worth 744.3 gallons.


    This incident caused a great sensation at Hogwarts, and the students were jealous and hated.


    William invisibly caused a wave of buying the "Daily Prophet" lottery.


    William is not short of money now, and the Akali Mystery Store has made a lot of Gallons.


    But he was not prepared to spend the money.


    The characteristic of capitalist reproduction is the expansion of reproduction. William is prepared to invest the money in the purchase of original materials to further expand the scale of the store and capture more profits.


    Therefore, he has not much liquidity available to him, and more than 700 gallons happens to be used as spare money to buy a house.


    Houses in the magic world are not as expensive as the Celestial Kingdom, the price is very cheap, and it does not cost hundreds of gallons.


    After all, most wizards live in small villages far away from people.


    The most troublesome is the formalities, which needs to be reported to the Ministry of Magic.


    William is only a child, only eligible when he is an adult, and William''s parents are Muggles, and they are not eligible.


    But Dumbledore could do it easily.


    Sometimes it¡¯s not an annoying thing to have someone on it.


    "Where are you going to buy it?" Cedric asked.


    "I don''t know, Professor Dumbledore suggested that I buy it in Godric Valley."


    Godric Valley is located in a village in the western counties of England. There is a famous wizarding village named after Godric Gryffindor.Biquge www.sckean.com


    Many outstanding wizard families lived here, and the famous magic historian Bathilda Bagshot lived here.


    William continued: "Nico suggested that I just build a house near his manor, and he can be a neighbor."


    Qiu asked, "Where do you want to buy?"


    William pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, I prefer to be neighbors with people I know well. How about the village of Ottery Sant Catchpole?"


    "Great, yes!" Cedric was very excited. "You can be a neighbor with our family."


    "I haven''t figured out the specific house yet. Dumbledore will help." William smiled.


    Harry looked at William enviously. He also wanted to have his own house outside. He could not wait to leave the Dursleys.


    Harry remembered that he also had a large sum of gold in his vault. Perhaps he could also apply for Dumbledore and buy a small house outside.


    "By the way, Cedric how is your wand made?" William asked again.


    The wand that Cedric had previously made for William was made of elm wood and unicorn tail feather core, but the contact was often poor.


    Later, Cedric made several more, and the technology was finally better, but the power was still insufficient.


    After the basilisk died, William gave Cedric the basilisk''s horn, hoping that he would use the basilisk''s horn as the core to make a stronger wand.


    Cedric shook his head and said regretfully: "No, I checked a lot of information and couldn''t find a good match.


    I''ll discuss it with Mr. Ollivander again and see what kind of material is more suitable."


    "All right." William nodded.


    Soon, the train will arrive at the station.


    "Where are George and Fred?" Qiu wondered. "Didn''t they say to go to the bathroom? It''s been half an hour, won''t you fall in it?"


    At this moment, an explosion suddenly came from a distant carriage.


    Bang!


    After the incomparably clear explosion sound, even William and the others on the carriage could feel that the train was shaking, and then there was a tidal sound.


    Percy ran over angrily, but instead of opening the train toilet door immediately, he leaned against the crack of the door vigilantly, glanced inwardly, and then drew away.


    Under the twins'' mischief, he has trained an unreasonable intuition.


    His wand was pointed at the toilet door far away, "Araho Hole Open!"


    Snapped!


    The door of the toilet opened.


    A huge current suddenly rushed out, and Malfoy was swimming in the two-meter deep pool.


    In that stream, there are still some yellow unidentified stinking objects floating.


    "Quickly, help...me!" Malfoy plunged into the water again, "I can''t...swim!"


    In fact, there is no need for the prefects to save them. After the water rushes out, the water level drops quickly.


    Every student burst into laughter when he saw Malfoy this way.


    "How did they do it?" Qiu pinched his waist and asked enthusiastically.


    This thing must be done by the twins, there is no need to doubt.


    "I think...the two of them should have stuffed laborious fireworks into the salamander''s mouth." William analyzed his chin.


    "After the salamander swallows it, it will spit out a series of explosives."


    "Speaking of which, why are they doing this?" Cedric wondered.


    "Well..." William thought about it, "I remember, Fred seemed to say,''Give the toilet seat to my dear sister Ginny'' or something."


    "This is probably a meeting ceremony prepared by Fred and George."


    Several people laughed, the train slowly stopped, and platform 9? finally arrived.


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªNicole May''s Philosopher''s Scroll, finally!


    (Thanks to "Hellcat" and "20191007135339681" for their rewards)


    )

 218 Chapter 218 Malfoy Manor

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!South West England,


    Wiltshire.


    A huge estate.


    Malfoy Manor has existed on this land for a full thousand years, but few people know that Malfoy is not an Englishman.


    The first in the family to come to England was Armand Malfoy, who came here with the Norman conquest.


    Thus, William I the Conqueror gave him a piece of land in Wiltshire, England.


    Since then, for nearly a thousand years, the Malfoy family has continuously annexed the surrounding Muggle lands and expanded their already large estate.


    They also successfully set foot in Muggle currency and assets, becoming one of the wealthiest wizarding families in Britain.


    This kind of abundance continues to this day, reaching its peak with the rise of the Dark Lord, but turning from prosperity to decline as the opponent loses power.


    In the past ten years of ups and downs, the family''s situation has become worse. This is the end of the wrong team.


    In the magnificent study, there were only two silent people sitting beside a long well-decorated table.


    There was a raging fire in the marble fireplace, which illuminated the room, and above the fireplace was a gilded mirror.


    Lucius Malfoy flipped through the information he had just received, and finally raised his head and looked at his wife Narcissa Malfoy who was drinking coffee.


    Lucius leaned back on the chair and asked softly, "Cissy (Narcissa''s nickname), is the journey going well?"


    "It''s not going well, the waves there are too big." Narcissa stirred the silver spoon and sighed.


    Azkaban Castle is located on a solitary island in the middle of the North Sea. It did not belong to the Ministry of Magic at first, but was built by a dark wizard named Extis.


    His purpose is to lure Muggle ships to the island, conduct various researches, and finally torture them to death.


    Therefore, he directly selected the site in a storm-prone area.


    July and August are when the storm is the strongest.


    "Bella how is she doing?" Lucius asked concerned.


    "My sister is in very bad condition..." Narcissa said sadly, "I almost can''t recognize her."


    Lucius picked up a cup of black tea and sneered: "Of course it''s bad. I lived in that environment for eleven years... Do you know why Azkaban didn''t set up an Auror guard?


    Because the dementors can absorb all the hope and all the happiness of the prisoners, the prisoners there are tortured by the dementors so hard that no one can escape."


    "Can you rescue Bella?" Narcissa looked at her husband pleadingly.


    Lucius glared at Narcissa, and said sternly: "Cissy, don''t mention this kind of thing, we have nothing to do with Death Eaters on the face of it now!


    Save her?


    How much did I spend to bribe the Ministry of Magic to escape the trial?


    And what about the woman Bellatrix?!


    Knowing that the Dark Lord had lost power, she was so daring to torture the Longbottoms with the Heart Drill;


    During the trial, she blatantly clamored that the Dark Lord would come back and everyone would die!


    Not giving Bella a kiss from a dementor is already cheap to her."


    Narcissa''s right hand with the emerald ring trembled slightly.


    She doesn''t know these.


    but¡­¡­


    "Bella is my sister after all!"


    Lucius shook his head and sighed.


    "We are no more than before, and the days are getting sadder. Although Fudge is in power, everyone knows that he is just a dog of Dumbledore!


    Look at this."


    Lucius threw the information he had just received to Narcissa.


    After Narcissa opened her eyebrows tightly, she asked in doubt: "The new "Muggle Protection Act"...what does it have to do with us, and we haven''t bullied Muggles?"


    "Of course it''s relevant. Look at this one." Lucius pointed to one of the paragraphs, and he read: "''Aim to protect Muggles from black magic artifacts.'' How many black magic items do we have? !"


    "Dare they come and search Malfoy Manor?" Narcissa''s voice was sharp.


    "What''s not to dare!" Lucius said angrily: "Arthur Weasley participated in the drafting of this law, and he is also the director of the Office of Prohibition of Muggle Abuse.


    Don''t look at this position as useless, but by virtue of this law, he can raided our house in an open manner!"


    Narcissa frowned and said, "Can it be settled with money?"


    "Not optimistic." Lucius shook his head. "Dumbledore hates our kind of family, and many people fear him and begin to alienate our family.


    Money doesn¡¯t work!"Good novels www.hxs8.com


    Lucius sighed, "Also, let you go to see your sister Bella this time, know how much money I spent and how many relationships I used?


    Fu guitar is an unsatisfied animal!


    Don''t look at his smile on his face every day, he seems to have a good relationship with me, when it comes to making money, he is not merciless.


    It''s hard to save your sister!"


    In this regard, Lucius Malfoy admired his junior brother Snape very much.


    Snape had already climbed Dumbledore''s high branch secretly.


    He was obviously a Death Eater. After the Dark Lord lost his power, he was directly protected by Dumbledore. By the way, he became a potion professor, and his life was so moist.


    Clever vision!


    If Lucius knew that the Dark Lord would be defeated by a baby, he would have surrendered a long time ago. How could he fall to the current dilemma?


    "So, there is really no way to save Bella?"


    Narcissa covered her mouth and started crying, her chest undulating violently and her cheeks flushed.


    "Of course, it''s not hopeless." Lucius looked at his wife with pity, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How can I save her?" Narcissa raised her head.


    "Even if Jin Jialong doesn''t work well, it is Jin Jialong. It can''t be saved at the moment, but the price is not high enough."


    Lucius stared at his wife and asked, "So your sister did she agree? Is she willing to transfer all the property in Gringotts to your name?


    We will use her property to rescue her..."


    Narcissa shook her head.


    Lucius frowned and said, "Didn''t you tell her that the Ministry of Magic is proposing to introduce a bill to cooperate with Gringotts to clean up the properties of criminals who are imprisoned for life?"


    Of course, this is just a proposal and it is impossible to pass it. After all, private property is sacred and inviolable.


    But with this reason, Lucius wants his wife to take over Bella''s vault.


    As a child of the Black family, Bella was loved by her mother again and was given a considerable fortune.


    Lucius felt distressed when he thought of such a huge fortune in Gringotts.


    Others have a kind heart, and they don¡¯t see other people¡¯s gold in the Gulin Pavilion.


    Of course, the ashes of my own gold will also fall. It''s not a big deal, so let me take care of everyone''s spirit.


    Lucius was more willing to take care of others.


    This is why he sent Narcissa to Azkaban.


    Lucius wanted to use the two excuses of''the Ministry of Magic confiscated Gringotts gold'' and''bribbling officials to let Bella out'' as an excuse to deceive the Black family''s vault...ahhhh...reasonably move it to Malfoy''s house!


    Narcissa shook her head."My dear, Bella is crazy, you didn''t see her like that... She saw me, grabbed my hand and asked if the Dark Lord had returned?


    She was crazy, repeating the happy days of being with the Dark Lord..."


    "Stupid!" Lucius asked again."What about Sirius Black?"


    It stands to reason that Sirius has no inheritance rights, and he has been expelled.


    Except for the Bella and Narcissa sisters, most of the Black family¡¯s inheritance will go to Regulus Black.


    But Regulus died early. As the only male Sirius of the Black family, Sirius did not die. His mother''s will was invalidated and he was converted into legal inheritance.


    Legal inheritance is not based on the wishes of the deceased, but based on blood.


    Therefore, most of the property is in the hands of Sirius.


    "Sirius... he just smiled when he saw me... as if watching a joke."


    Narcissa shrank her head in a little fear, as if she remembered the scene that day.


    "Go again sometime, I''ll join you." Lucius said unwillingly.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that they can survive so long. If they all die in Azkaban, the legacy will really be completely gone."


    As the top pure-blood family, the Black family has more gold accumulated in the vault than the Malfoy family. Lucius is really reluctant to let go!


    "My dear," Narcissa was silent for a moment, and asked cautiously, "The Dark Lord...will he make a comeback?"


    Lucius raised his head and looked at the ceiling blankly, his voice echoing in the empty study.


    "I don''t know, but I would rather he... never... never come back."


    ...


    ...


    (Guil for a recommendation ticket, everyone.


    Thank you book friend "20181126080152955" for your reward, (?).)

 219 Chapter 219: He Is Still A Child

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!boom.


    The door of the study was suddenly opened.


    Lucius shut up immediately.


    Draco Malfoy''s head poked in carefully.


    He looked at the woman in the room and smiled: "Mom, don''t tell me when you will be back!"


    Before Narcissa said anything, Lucius said sternly: "Draco, didn''t I tell you?


    Don''t just enter my study room!


    Also, remember to knock on the door when entering someone else''s room!


    What about your manners?


    Going to Hogwarts for a year, but lost everything?"


    Draco shrank his head in fear, preparing to exit the room and knock again.


    But Narcissa quickly wiped the tears from her face, and whispered softly, "Okay, dear, Draco is still a child!"


    Narcissa beckoned and Draco ran over with a grin and sat next to the woman.


    Narcissa rubbed Draco''s head fondly, messing up his carefully managed hair.


    Lucius looked at his son with a headache, blindly pampering him is definitely not a good way of education, especially for their kind of family.


    But Narcissa is very stubborn in this regard.


    "Mom, why did you come back?" Draco asked again.


    "It''s only half an hour since I came back. I don''t think you are in the room."


    "I took Pansy to watch the goldfish in the garden, and left her there while hiding and seeking." Draco was smug.


    Narcissa rebuked: "Leaving a lady there alone is not a gentleman''s behavior."


    "Okay, I''ll go in a while." Draco turned off the subject. "Mom, what are you talking about for me?"


    "Ah, I forgot." Narcissa smiled apologetically.


    When she left, she only said she was going to visit a relative, but she didn''t say who to see.


    And Azkaban''s environment had a great impact on her, so she didn''t even bother to buy gifts for Draco.


    Draco stared at his mother, seeming to realize that she had just cried, and suddenly his expression changed: "Mom, you won''t go to see that one?!"


    "What kind of house, that''s your aunt." Narcissa reprimanded.


    Narcissa has three sisters: the eldest Bellatrix, she is married to Rodolphs of the Lestrange family;


    The second child, Andomida, married Ted Tonks, a Muggle-born wizard, and was expelled from the family.


    The relationship between Bella and Andomeda is in the same water and fire, and Bella wants to kill this sister.


    Although Narcissa did not like Andomeda, she was a sister after all, and the relationship between the two was not so sharp. She secretly visited this sister several times.


    Draco mistakenly thought that his mother had visited this aunt.


    Draco curled his lips, disapproving, "I saw her daughter Tonks when I was in school."


    "Why is Tonks going to school?" Lucius frowned.


    "I don''t know, she seems to be an Auror, going to Stark to record the cause of Quirrell''s death."


    Lucius stared at his son and said, "Draco, I heard... You were at school recently, and you were very close to that Muggle Stark?"


    "No...no..." Draco''s pale face turned flushed.


    "I just saw that he had some good alchemy items, so I spent a small amount of money to buy it.


    You''ve also seen that warm-up badge was invented by him.


    The same things are sold more expensively in Diagon Alley, and the quality is not good...Sorcerers like this will sell this kind of things for a lifetime. There will be no big promises...It''s not worth your attention!"


    "Yeah, you spent more than 3,000 gallons in a semester." Lucius stared at his son: "I don''t object to you spending money, but... it''s not this way." Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    "I see." Draco lowered his head.


    "By the way, what gift did you just say you want?" Lucius asked.


    "I want a good broomstick. Our academy failed miserably this year. I think it''s because the academy does not have a smooth 2000, and the Ravenclaw team has two." Draco defended.


    "The academy''s light wheel 1700 is not bad." Lucius said dissatisfied: "I really didn''t expect that Slytherin College would have fallen to such a level that even Ravenclaw could not win."


    Draco lowered his head and said nothing.


    Narcissa glared at her husband, and Lucius said with a sigh of relief: "Since you want to buy it, buy the best! Otherwise, you will lose the face of the Malfoy family.


    A friend of mine told me that the latest version of Light Wheel 2001 will be on sale. How about buying one for you then?"


    "But I''m not a member of the Academy team yet." Draco said unhappily. "Harry Potter was only freshman last year and Dumbledore chartered him to play for Gryffindor Academy.


    He is not worthy at all, but because he has some reputation...because he has a stupid scar on his forehead..."


    "Draco, how many days have you been home? Potter, Potter''s... this sentence has been told to me at least five times." Lucius glanced at his son.


    "Want to join the academy team? It''s very simple. Your Dean Snape and I are good friends. When I was the prefect, he just entered the academy and I took good care of him.


    Want to enter the team, one sentence thing."


    Lucius said sternly: "However, if you can''t get results, behave poorly in the game and lose the face of the Malfoys..."


    "No, I am very skilled." Draco said happily."I promise to lead Slytherin to the championship."


    "Your guarantee?" Lucius said dissatisfied: "You promised me the same way at Easter, saying that you could take the first grade."


    "It''s not my fault," Draco retorted. "The teachers are very partial. That Hermione Granger still has Stark tutoring¡ª"


    "A girl from a non-witcher family is better than you in every exam. I thought you would be ashamed." Lucius said angrily.


    Draco lowered his head again, waiting for his mother to say: "Well, he''s still a child!"


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A house elf walked in tremblingly. He was wearing an old pillowcase with holes in his arms and legs.


    The elf bowed deeply, and his slender nose touched the carpet.


    "Lord...Master." The elf made a shrill, trembling voice, "Dobby... has something to tell you..."


    Lucius was getting angry. He dragged the long tone and stared at the house elf.


    "Dobby, if you bother me because of the trivial matter of''the peacock at the door pecked you several times'', I don''t mind imposing harsher punishment on you.


    For example...shut you in the oven."


    Dobby shuddered, tears in his eyes, and said in fear: "No, master...the door... many officials from the Ministry of Magic came.


    One of them said his name was Arthur Weasley..."


    Lucius stood up suddenly and strode out.


    When he walked to the door, he suddenly kicked Dobby like a vent, kicked the elf out, and hit his head against the corner of the table.


    The cup full of coffee fell and hit Dobby in the head, and the liquid spilled on the expensive unicorn fur carpet.


    "Before I come back, clean it up, otherwise don''t want to eat dinner!"


    Lucius strode towards the door.


    Dobby''s head humbled, and coffee gathered at his feet.


    There was almost no resentment in his eyes, only numbness, because... used to it.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Novice on the road n", "Shi Fang Su Ming", "Book Friends 20191007135339681", "


    Book Friends 20181126080152955" Tips from four big brothers)

 220 Chapter 220-Tom Riddles Diary

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A group of people walked towards the Malfoy Manor in a dark stream.


    The wrought iron gate blocked their way, but no one really stopped. Instead, the apparition appeared and went straight through, as if the black gate did not exist.


    The yew hedges made everyone''s footsteps sound a bit muffled.


    There was a sudden rustling noise somewhere on the right, and a wizard instantly pulled out his wand and held it over his companion''s head.


    The wizard looked so strange. His hair was gray and his eyes were completely different. One was black and the other was bright blue.


    Arthur Weasley raised his hand and comforted: "Alasto relax, it''s just a white peacock."


    The crazy eye turned around a few times, and he was sure that it was indeed a peacock, not a wizard, so he put down his wand and tucked it back into his cloak.


    "This Malfoy is always so fancy, the peacock...really resembles their family''s stinky character." Mad-Eye snorted.


    He said rudely: "I don''t know if the white peacock will taste very fragrant if it is stewed!"


    Arthur was speechless, and he began to worry about whether it was a wrong decision to bring a crazy eye.


    There are four people in their party.


    In addition to Arthur, the director of the Office of Prohibition of Muggle Abuse, there is also a staff member named Perkins.


    Perkins is an old wizard, a colleague and subordinate of Arthur, he has floppy gray hair and is about to retire.


    In addition to the two of them, there are members of the magic law enforcement scout team.


    The Magic Law Enforcement Team, once called the Magic Law Enforcement Team, is a department responsible for general law enforcement.


    Finally, add an Auror crazy eye Moody who is about to retire to form this four-person assault team.


    At the end of the straight road, a very decent mansion appeared in front of several people.


    They walked creakingly on the gravel road towards the front door, and as soon as they came to the front, they were about to knock on the door when the door was opened.


    Lucius walked out, standing at the door, his sight was immediately attracted by Arthur in the front.


    He looked at Arthur and said domineeringly: "Why are you here?!"


    "The raid in the ministry." Arthur smiled triumphantly.


    "Ministry''s inspection... Even so, I should be notified when I come to my house, isn''t it?" Lucius sullenly, remembering the Muggle Protection Act he had seen before.


    Unexpectedly, he was still worried before, but now the other party came to the door.


    "This is a private domain, you just walked in like this, I can think that I can take self-defense actions at any time..." Lucius threatened.


    "Come on!" The Mad-Eye man took out his wand and limped towards Lucius. Every time his right foot fell on the ground, he made a very loud crash.


    "If you have the ability to attack the Auror, try it, whose spell is fast!"


    There was a terrible silence all around.Except Moody, no one dared to move.


    Moody''s face was terrible at this time, his normal eye, looking at Lucius, and the other eye, got into his head and looked vigilantly in other directions.


    It seems that it will be attacked from other directions at any time.


    "Crazy-eyed man... why are you here too?" Lucius took two steps back in fear, "It''s just a check of black magic items, can I still use the Auror?"


    Lucius was right. This surprise inspection was led by Arthur Weasley''s department, just for the black magic item inspection.


    He has brought people from the magic law enforcement investigation team.


    The functions of the investigative team are similar to those of Muggle police, and they are usually responsible for regular law enforcement tasks.


    The Auror office is responsible for handling high-risk or special magic crimes.


    The arrival of Mad-Eye is a bit fussy. It''s like you are drinking tea at home and suddenly the FBI kicked the door open and shouted: "Openthedoor!"


    Change you, you are also nervous!


    What''s more, Mad-Eye is not an ordinary Auror. He is known for his fierce style and has killed many... Death Eaters!


    Arthur pulled the Mad-Eye back a bit, and said in as gentle a tone as possible: "Malfoy, who is going to check it has nothing to do with you.


    This is a joint action of our departments, this is the warrant of Mr. Amelia Burns, the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department!


    Completely reasonable and legal, please let us go!"


    Arthur shook a piece of paper.


    The Magic Law Enforcement Department is one of the seven major departments that constitute the Ministry of Magic. It is responsible for the enforcement of justice and law and is the largest department of the Ministry of Magic.


    It includes a series of departments such as the Department of Prohibition of Abuse of Magic, Auror Office, and Department of Prohibition of Abuse of Muggle Items.


    Arthur and the others belonged to the Magic Law Enforcement Department. They said it was a joint investigation and there was no problem.


    Lucius had a sullen face, and Amelia Burns was the one Dumbledore pushed up...sooner or later killed him.


    But Lucius did not move away, still blocking the door.


    "Why, don''t you dare to let us in?" The crazy-eyed man sneered, "Afraid that my eyes will find your master''s things?"


    "What do you mean?!" Lucius took a guilty step back. "I''m afraid I don''t understand what you mean, Moody."


    Lucius tried his best to make his tone scornful, as if he didn''t care about Moody''s words at all, but his hands exposed his heart, and they involuntarily clenched into fists.


    Lucius dared not face the crazy-eyed man and turned his attention to Arthur, who was getting more and more bald.


    "I still have objections to your actions. We all know that if Moody didn''t find seven people trying to murder him before dinner, he would think this night was wasted."


    Lucius protested loudly, "He has a serious hypocrisy, I am a private house here, in case he doesn''t control himself..."


    "Why, I am suspicious?" Moody roared, "My job is to deal with the dark wizard-you shouldn''t forget..."


    "Alastor!" Arthur stopped."Don''t tell him. He is delaying time. He should have passed the fireplace and sent a letter to the ministry just now."


    Lucius looked at Arthur angrily.


    The four stopped paying attention to Lucius and walked in.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com


    Lucius stared at them gloomily.


    Fifteen minutes later, Umbridge arrived and brought Fudge''s order to terminate the investigation.


    Arthur Weasley and the others only searched the front hall and found some prohibited items and more rooms. They had not had time to search.


    After the officials of the Ministry of Magic left, Lucius hurriedly walked into the study.


    Draco has left, and the coffee on the carpet has been cleaned.


    "What to do?" Narcissa asked worriedly."Otherwise, they are all sent to the vault?"


    "They are all black magic items, why are they sent to the vault?" Lucius thought for a while: "Sell them in batches to Knockoff Alley."


    "My dear, what do you think about this?" Narcissa asked in doubt: "Weasley and the others dared to check our house with the Minister of Magic on their backs like this?"


    "How could Fudge didn''t know!" Lucius said angrily. "He must know, but deliberately pretended not to know, waiting for me to write to him!


    Then, he checked the time and waited for ten minutes before sending Umbridge.


    It can check some things and give Weasley a little bit of face, but it won''t hurt me and sell me some face.


    Finally, you can beat us to let me donate more Jin Jialong to cheat him!


    Fudge, he took advantage of the fight between me and Weasley, the balance was really good!"


    Lucius stood up tiredly, "Okay, I''ll go in and find some illegal items, and sell them at the Bogin K store in a few days.


    That stingy old guy will be very happy!"


    He suddenly turned around and walked to the far side.It was an eight-foot-long portrait of "William I."


    As Lucius cast his magic, the portrait on the wall opened like a door, revealing the entrance to a real tunnel.


    He walked in, about two minutes, into a slightly smaller room full of debris.


    Some are very precious magic items, but most are black magic items.


    Of course, the real precious things are all in the Gringotts vault.


    Lucius rummaged through the shelf and threw a roll of parchment and a few heads into the box.


    He quickly walked to the end of the shelf, where there was only a thick diary stained with dust.


    Lucius picked up the diary.


    The faded date on the cover indicates that it is fifty years ago.


    After he opened it, on the first page, he could only recognize one name written in blurry ink: Tony Del.


    This diary is the item Lucius has to deal with because it was given to him by Voldemort!


    It used to be glory, but now it is a hot potato.


    If searched by Weasley, it would be enough for him to get a one-way ticket to Azkaban, and then live with the beautiful sister-in-law Bella.


    Lucius quickly went through the diary, it was blank and there was nothing.


    Since it is a reward from the Dark Lord, it naturally has a special purpose.


    But he has studied many times and found nothing.


    In fact, Lucius''s had asked his father Abraxas Malfoy.


    This diary is fifty years ago, and his father was going to school at Hogwarts, what he should know.


    But his father only told him that this diary might be able to open the secret room and clean up the Muggle students at Hogwarts.


    He would not say any more, and he kept secret of the vague name of Ton Ridel.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Since this diary is so powerful, why not secretly throw it to Weasley''s child?


    Think about it, Weasley, a man who enacted the Muggle Protection Act, his child attacked Muggle-born students at Hogwarts.


    Weasley''s reputation will be ruined, and perhaps he will be disqualified from enacting laws, which can delay time.


    If there are too many dead, Dumbledore can still be driven out of Hogwarts.


    The most important thing is to get rid of this very easy material evidence.


    It kills three birds with one stone... Lucius admires his own brain, how smart it is!


    Even if these are not successful, there is no loss.


    Lucius really didn''t give much hope.


    After all, Riddle...is a Mudblood surname, his diary can really open the secret room?


    By Riddle?


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    A diary?


    Who writes a diary for a serious person?


    In front of Riddle, Lucius dared to scold like this:


    Mean!


    ...


    ...


    (Three thousand words big chapter, please recommend votes, everyone.


    Thanks to the "Feng Ling Fifteen" and "Tao friends, please stay here" for the rewards.)

 221 Chapter 221 Williams Bag Bottom Hole

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The village of St. Capol is a small village in Devon, England.


    Both wizards and Muggles live here, and it is an extremely remote village far away from people.


    The village all the way to the west, there are rolling peaks and ridges, ups and downs, and there is a thorny wooden house on the open flat ground in the mountains.


    The owner of the wooden house is an old woman named Olena Redwin. She is slightly old, with silver hair and short stature.


    One day in July, she suddenly left here.


    There are rumors in the village that someone gave Olena a large sum of money to buy the house.


    The newly moved family didn''t seem to like the original dilapidated house, so they quickly tore down the wooden house and replaced it with a beautiful three-story building with a huge balcony.


    The creeper, which was originally full of wooden houses, was not destroyed, but transplanted on the other side.


    After being transplanted, the creeper did not wilt at all, but grew crazily within a week at an incredible speed, completely occupying the back of the three-story building.


    The owner of the house also draws a stream from the mountain peak, forming a small river that looks around the house.


    The only exit is the beautiful mahogany bridge connecting the large courtyard.


    Soon, there was no idea where the thick sycamore trees were transplanted around the river, and the house was completely covered in the shade to prevent others from watching.


    But it is not like a home after all, because of the lack of an owner.


    Today, this beautiful and unspeakable house finally heard loud noises.


    A huge car stopped at the intersection.


    It was a three-story bus. The golden letters on the windshield of the car formed the words: Knight Bus.


    Soon, the car door opened, and three children came down from above, one man and two women, and a fat orange cat walking crookedly as if motion sickness.


    Another head poked out from the car. The man was wearing the clothes of a conductor. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a pair of big fan ears and a few small pimples on his face.


    "Stark, is this your home?" asked Sampark, the conductor.


    "No, this is a classmate''s home." William lied.


    This magical world is not safe. Two years of life at Hogwarts proved this. William didn''t want strangers to know where he lived.


    He plans to set up several safe houses, which will be one of them.


    "Well, I think so too." Sampak was a little chatty, like to inquire about other people''s privacy."I didn''t even see what luggage you brought."


    Sun Parker is a student of Hogwarts and graduated this year, and William did not expect that the other party would actually become a conductor.


    "Goodbye, then, and welcome to take the Knight Bus next time-goodbye Stark, goodbye two little girls." Sampark said happily.


    The driver Erne stepped on the clutch and slammed the door; with another loud bang, the car rumbling along a narrow country road, the trees on both sides jumped to give way.


    "Oh, I won''t take the Cavaliers bus anymore." Annie complained.


    She almost threw up in the car just now.


    "But." Hermione raised her eyebrows. "Who started to suggest a ride on the Cavalier Bus? She also said tearfully, "This is a request from my life."


    "You have no objection, even eager to try, don''t lie, I can see it!"


    The two quarreled.


    William was caught in the middle, a headache, and the two quarreled all the way.Every time I meet, it''s as if there is an enemy.


    What is the picture?


    William ignored the two, standing on the road looking into the distance.


    From here, you can see the beautiful scenery of the village of Ottery Sant Catchpole, which looks like a small toy house from a high perspective.


    Dumbledore chose a really good location, at least comfortable.


    He turned around, interrupted the quarrel between the two, and announced to Hermione and Annie loudly:


    "Okay! This is our new home. I will live here for some summer vacation."


    William coughed again.139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    Hermione and Annie hurriedly stood side by side with smiles on their faces and applauded in agreement, like troops waiting for review.


    William nodded in satisfaction, put on leadership style, and smiled and said: "Hello classmates, I will just say three points.


    The first point of this first point.


    This is our new home. Nico specifically helped me find an architect to design and plan. He also consulted a divination witch to check Feng Shui.


    You two must take care of them.


    To be honest, I''m not used to living in London a long time ago.The air quality there is poor, traffic jams, and stars are not visible at night.


    It''s better here, with great mountains and rivers. When I see this kind of scenery, I can''t help but want to compose a poem."


    William was still brewing emotions, and the two girls ignored him, turned and ran towards the mahogany bridge.


    The two of them are still pulling each other.


    "I''ll go in first!"


    "I''m advanced!"


    "Me first!"


    Hermione was so fast that Annie couldn''t keep up, so she had to grab her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, using too much force, she almost pulled off Hermione''s short sleeves, revealing a small half of her white shoulders and slender shoulder straps.


    Hermione''s face flushed, her eyes and cheeks almost dripping, she was so angry that she wanted to curse Anne.


    The girl glanced back, and William immediately looked at the river, pretending to see nothing.


    Popocha stepped slowly, ignoring the three of them, and "steadily" walked onto the wooden bridge first, and their dispute ceased.


    Two girls and a cat went to visit the house, while William stood on the bridge and looked at the growth of small fish in the stream.


    He took a large handful of fish food from the ring and sprinkled it into the water. The red koi carp rolled in the water.


    Hurry up and grow up, you can...eat it when you grow up.


    "Hey, William, what do you mean?" Hermione''s voice came from the yard.


    William crossed the wooden bridge and walked into a large courtyard simply enclosed by a fence.


    In the middle of the yard, there is a bright red word "demolition" written in English!


    When Nico asked him to decorate, he wrote a demolition on the wall of the original wooden house, and William left the board, so that he could think about it.


    When William was in the orphanage in his previous life, he saw the word "demolition" sprayed on the wall of the neighbor next door.


    Later, I learned that the word read...rich!


    It''s a pity... The word "demolition" in the magical world is not worth money, and this hut didn''t cost much gallon.


    William checked the plants in the yard.


    The yard is very wide, with all kinds of strange plants growing along the path. There is a tall persimmon tree on the left, a gratifying vine stand on the right, and a pavilion underneath with a mistletoe crown decorated with white beads. .


    Owl Zhuo Geng and Lei Ge have already stood on a branch and peered at them.


    Hermione and Annie were still studying the demolition, they didn''t like it, they felt unlucky, and they planned to change the name of the house.


    William thought for a while, then smiled: "Just call it the bag bottom hole."


    "What''s the bottom hole?" Hermione asked questioningly.


    There is no Middle-earth story of Tokins in the Harry Potter world, and they don''t know what the pocket hole is.


    I saw William coughing his throat and whispering: "There is a hobbit living in the cave mansion underground..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 222 Chapter 222 Happy Cohabitation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On the whole, some things in the magical world are too backward, and some things are extremely convenient.


    For example, dish washing machine is not cheap, and it may not be clean, but a cleaning magic can easily solve these trivial matters.


    The only thing William couldn''t bear was that the wizard did not use electricity, not to mention all kinds of electrical appliances, the most basic lights were not used.


    Hogwarts often lit rows of candles and oil lamps.


    The atmosphere is there,


    but¡­¡­


    Why don''t you use your eyes?


    Fortunately, there are Muggles in the village, stealing electricity... ahem, connecting the circuit privately... it''s still very convenient!


    William won''t do it. He is more likely to be electrocuted by touching the high-voltage line.


    Fortunately, Nico can help. His family has trained various types of house elves, including a group of electrician elves.


    The old man keeps pace with the times and likes to enjoy Muggle goods, otherwise the long life will be too boring.


    In his huge manor, there are even several wind power plants, which can be self-sufficient.


    Using magic as a windmill drive is simply a genius idea!


    Moreover, it is completely clean and convenient. William is envious. In the future, he will also set up a set of generators at home.


    Therefore, magic and technology are never exclusive, and living together will only be more comfortable.


    Most wizards don''t realize this.On the contrary, Nicholas Lemay, an old man who has lived for six hundred years, can see more clearly.


    The design of the entire building was also made by the house elves of Nico''s house.


    However, the other party seemed to steal from Master Bei Luming, and also thought about building a glass pyramid in front of William''s small building.


    Do you think I am the Louvre?!


    In addition to the small shortcomings of the other party always wanting to do a big project, William is still very satisfied with the overall decoration design.


    At the bottom is the basement, where he made refining objects and potions; the living room on the first floor; the rooms on the second floor; and the study on the third floor, filled with books that William used to study daily.


    The house also built a bathroom, wine cellar, pantry, wardrobe, kitchen, dining room and so on.


    Of course there is also a big fireplace, which has been connected to the Floo network.


    These renovations cost William a lot of Gallon, but fortunately, he is really not short of money now, otherwise he really can''t afford it.


    On the huge balcony on the second floor, you can also overlook the garden and the grassland that obliquely extends towards the river.


    It''s perfect.


    William took Hermione and Annie around, and they started arguing again.


    It''s just for the boring things of whose room decoration looks better.


    William ignored the two, his newly bought game console "Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles" hadn''t cleared the level yet.


    Nintendo spent so much money on the development of the game, just to make him happy.


    Isn''t it fragrant?!


    ...


    ...


    Tweeted!


    In the morning, a bird''s call came from outside the window.


    The cooler reduces the temperature of the room to a proper level.


    This is a new alchemy item developed by William. It is similar to an air conditioner, but does not require electricity or produce polluting gases.


    The core is a stone engraved with ancient magic words on the frozen spell.


    Of course, it was far more troublesome to make than it was. It took William more than two weeks.


    He has already started to shop in the store in Diagon Alley, and the price is not expensive, as long as six hundred gallons.


    The alchemy items that William is now making are very popular in Diagon Alley.


    He himself has gone through a cycle of time, coupled with the teaching of the master Nicholas Lemay, and his level has been very high.


    When a wizard of his level wants to make money, it is simply not too easy.


    The cool wind opened the curtains, and the sun entered the room through the gaps.


    Probably because of sleeping too late yesterday, when William woke up, it was already past nine o''clock.


    Yesterday the three of them squeezed on the sofa to watch a horror movie and saw it at one o''clock in the morning.


    In the end, Hermione and Annie couldn''t help but fell asleep on the sofa, but William took them back to their respective rooms.


    William was about to roll over and go to sleep again... An impatient voice rang, and then his wet tongue licked his cheek.


    The description is natural and fragrant, but from the touch of the barb of the tongue, William knew it must be... Popo tea.


    Speaking of Popo Tea, its schedule at school is a mess!


    At night, he sneaked out and fooled around with Mrs. Loris. William often heard complaints from portraits and Popo interrupted their sleep.


    But when I returned home during the summer vacation, he maintained a good work and rest schedule, going to bed at 9 o''clock in the evening and getting up at 6:20 in the morning.v3 Academy www.v3sy.com


    After going to the toilet, stepping on milk, walking around, and finishing a set of procedures, ran to eat.


    Now it''s obviously over the meal, the angry cat came to see the shoveling officer William.


    Popo tea hardly eats cat food. Although it claims to be nutritionally balanced, it is equivalent to compressed biscuits that people have been eating a reasonable diet.


    No matter how nutritious it is, the taste is imaginable.


    Are you willing to eat three meals a day with a reasonable but terrible nutrient solution, or do you want to repeat Haidilao, stir-fry, barbecue, roast duck, beer fried chicken?


    Even the latter ones contain a lot of carcinogens?


    Even if the nutrient solution can guarantee you to live for another ten years and eat that thing for the rest of your life, you may not want to.


    It''s true that cats can''t eat high-salt foods from humans. William makes popo tea a light diet, such as boiled fish and chicken breast.


    Popo Tea also has a cupboard of pet snacks, and all kinds of canned cats are its favorites every day.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so fat now.


    After William finished washing, he made breakfast for Popo Tea, and then began to prepare breakfast for Hermione and Annie.


    Sure enough, there was a lack of a house elf in the family, and William seemed to need one from Nico.


    Apart from Hogwarts, Nicol''s house has the most house elves.


    The little elves in his family are also divided into categories, chefs, beauty salons, auto repair, water and electric welding, excavators...the professions that Lan Xiang can find, the little elves have learned.


    On the mantelpiece in the kitchen, there are three layers of books: "Fantastic Animals in a Pot", "Magic of Baking Gluten", "Converting a Table of Feast", etc.-all magic books.


    William has never used magic to cook, this is the first time.


    Soon, Hermione ran down from the second floor with sleepy sleepiness. She was still wearing pink pajamas and her hair was tousled.


    Looks like he just woke up.


    For this appearance, William has taken no surprises. The girl lived at William''s house for a while last summer.


    Leona liked Hermione very much, all kinds of mischief who disliked Annie, and raised Hermione as a half daughter.


    Hermione''s parents are very busy, unlike Leona, a university professor who has summer vacation.Iris and the others are also happy for their daughter to go to their good friend''s house.


    This time I came to live in William''s new house, and I also used to say that they were learning by training...Well, they really came to study, although they were crazy last night.


    Hermione picked up Bobocha, not allowing it to eat, then leaned her head on Bobocha''s head, curled up on the sofa like a cat, watching William cook with magic.


    Bobo tea was so wronged, it just took a bite!


    Hermione stared at William blankly.


    Before, she had seen her mother cooking in the kitchen, she was watching by the side and couldn''t help much; now, she also can''t help much.


    Hermione could not understand at all, this boy of her age would understand so much.


    Good grades, strong magic skills, and... cooking.


    She never thought that one day she would leave home and live with a boy away from the crowd.


    In fact, they are thousands of miles away, and no one knows them. It feels good.


    Wait... Is this a cohabitation?


    Well, it certainly doesn''t count, after all there is an annoying Annie.


    No, plus a fat poppy tea.


    Hermione rubbed the bobo tea and set it in another form.


    The girl was in a daze for a while, and finally recovered, eager to try: "Or I will cook tomorrow?"


    "Will you?" William asked.


    "No way. I studied with my mother for a few days when I was at home." Hermione flushed, "I have never used magic to cook."


    "You are free to use magic here."


    In wizard families, the Ministry of Magic cannot detect children''s use of magic, and it is all supervised by parents. There is a large number of wizards'' lives here, and the Ministry of Magic cannot detect it.


    That''s why William moved here just to avoid receiving a warning letter from the Ministry of Magic.


    William carefully placed the six omelettes on three plates, and then turned his head and said: "Go and wash, I will teach you shape transformation in the morning, according to the schedule planned in advance.


    By the way, call Annie."


    Hermione nodded happily, then hesitated again.


    "Annie does she get up?"


    "Just add two layers of thick quilt to her and turn off the cooler by the way. When the bed is hot, she will naturally get up.


    Hermione looked at William convincingly, but he still had a way.


    William waved his wand and the saucer floated on the table.


    He is about to start a happy cohabitation life!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 223 Chapter 223

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the three had breakfast and lunch, they played wizard chess for a while.


    Mainly Hermione and Annie were playing against each other, and William was watching.


    For a while, he served as a koo-headed strategist for Hermione, and for a while, he helped Annie with advice, and was finally driven away by the two people who were disgusted and urged.


    The three of them fooled around for a little more, then calmed down and began to study in the yard.


    There is a small wooden table with various snacks and snacks, one person on each side, and four places with Popo tea.


    Hermione was learning the second-grade transfiguration technique. After William explained to her, he went to check Anne''s homework.


    This is the question Hermione gave to Annie. There are a lot of odd questions and the difficulty can be imagined.


    William took the magic wand and knocked Annie on the head.


    "You wrote to me at Easter and told me that you previewed all the textbooks, so that''s how you did it? You read it as a comic book, right?"


    Annie curled her lips aggrievedly: "I filled all the space."


    "It''s right to write it all over, eh?!" William sternly took out the majesty of the big brother.


    Annie squeezed weakly towards Hermione.


    "Add narcissus root powder and wormwood together, and you will get a mixture of narcissus and wormwood?" William read one of the crossed questions.


    "Annie, you are really a genius! You can think of such an obvious answer!"


    Hermione laughed loudly.


    William glanced at Hermione, and she straightened her face and sat up tightly.


    "Tell her, Hermione."


    Hermione lifted her pointed chin and said proudly: "It can be formulated into a powerful sleeping pill, which is just a drink of life and death."


    Annie obediently remembered the wrong question book.


    William continued reading: "Bezoar... It is a gallstone in cattle. Its chemical composition contains 5% to 11% of cholic acid, about 2% of deoxycholic acid, 0.6% to 1.7% of chenodeoxycholic acid and its chemical composition. Salt... Annie, what is the question?"


    "The role of bezoar."


    "What did you answer?"


    "The chemical composition of bezoar."


    "How did I tell you?"


    "The four tiankengs of biochemical ring materials..."


    "Then your back is so cooked?"


    Annie defended: "This is a popular science book my mother bought me. She told me that the 21st century is the century of biology."


    "Yes, but that means after 2080, when you become an old lady. Do you think you can climb out of the sinkhole at that time?"


    "..."


    "Anne, bezoar has a strong detoxification effect." Hermione said to the side. "The explanation about bezoar is recorded in the lower left corner of page 76 of "Elementary Potions", and the left half of page 25 of "A Thousand Kinds of Antidote". unit¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, don''t show off." William hurriedly blocked Hermione''s move to further discourage Annie.


    William sighed.


    This is someone else¡¯s child. Hermione had memorized "A Thousand Magical Herbs and Mushrooms" during the summer vacation before school last year.


    William looked at the red cross on the next page with a headache.


    "Anne, your level is not good. If you don''t work hard now, let alone the first place in the final exam, you will be made difficult by Professor Snape when the school starts."


    "Girls are embarrassed too?" Annie blinked her dark green eyes and tilted her head.


    Seems to be asking about such a beastly professor?


    William sighed and said earnestly: "Professor Snape hates girls most. He likes boys, such as Harry Potter, and is his favorite student.


    In every class, the professor would''check'' Harry''s learning situation in class, every detail."


    Hermione looked at William in confusion, what she saw... it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Professor Snape doesn''t like girls, so that just won''t ask me to answer questions." Annie''s head became bright again.ok composition network www.okzuowenxs.com


    "Wrong, he knows you are my sister, and he will definitely order you to answer questions in the first class.


    If you can''t answer, he will call your name every class, so a lot of points will be deducted!"


    Annie sighed, and Hogwarts was not as good as she thought.


    "Brother, will I be assigned to Ravenclaw? An academy with you?" Annie asked, raising her face.


    "No, you will probably be assigned directly to the fifth college." Hermione grinned.


    "The fifth college?" Annie was stunned, "Where?"


    "Azkaban."


    "..."


    Hermione stayed at Hogwarts for a year, and Annie didn''t know as much as hers. At this time, she was obviously no opponent in terms of words.


    She had no choice but to find an excuse to dislike Hermione''s writing beyond the boundaries and occupy her territory, so she bulged her cheeks and stared at each other.


    Hermione glared back, showing no timidity.


    Big eyes stared at small eyes.


    There were William and Popoccha next to them, staring with them.


    Just then, a breeze blew, and a string of magic wind chimes on the eaves rang.


    This is the doorbell set by William. When someone appears near the house, it will trigger magic and make the wind chime sound.


    William is also preparing to set up tracking spells around and create a new map so that he can find out which wizards are around in advance.


    William raised his head and looked at a mirror in the courtyard.


    This mirror can show him the scene outside the door, like a camera.


    I saw a girl appeared at the door.


    She has tousled, dirty, waist-long golden hair, and a pair of gray eyes protruding outwards that look trance.


    Her dress is also...fashionable.


    Wearing a necklace made of Butterbeer cork, with airship Li earrings hanging from his ears, and wearing a sky blue dress.


    She also carried a huge lotus leaf in her hand, which was used as a parasol to block the hot sun.


    What surprised William the most was that the girl was riding on a unicorn.


    However, the unicorn is very young, a few years old at most, and seems to have never seen a river, so he is unwilling to cross the river.


    The girl seemed dissatisfied that the unicorn under her ass was so timid and afraid of water. She held a pendant made of a carrot and threw it into the water to lure the unicorn to eat.


    The unicorn didn''t pay any attention. William waited for the koi to be cooked, and immediately surrounded the carrots and began to eat.


    The girl said something, coaxing the unicorn down.


    But the little unicorn who was really afraid of water shook his head and looked at the girl pitifully, naively.


    The girl knotted the hem of the blue dress, turned around, brewed on the shore, and jumped straight down.


    Earlier, the little unicorn jumped into the water at a faster speed, throwing a jet of water on the surface of the water.


    It held the blonde girl accurately so that the other party did not fall into the water.


    After a while, the unicorn that was originally afraid of water seemed to have opened up. It fluttered with four claws, and lightly stepped on the water surface and began to run joyfully.


    William, Hermione, and Annie were out of the yard.


    The three squatted on the shore, watching the little girl and the unicorn.


    In fact, William would like to know that there is a wooden bridge two to three meters away. Why not take the bridge?


    Well, why?


    What a deceptive behavior of human beings!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a recommendation ticket. Thank you "Hellcat" for your reward.)

 224 Chapter 224-Luna Lovegood

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The unicorn landed ashore and walked in front of the three William.


    The girl jumped down, and the knot of the blue dress was automatically untied.


    She raised her head, squinted her eyes and asked in a daze, "Are you relatives of the Witch of Thorns?"


    William shook his head.


    Hermione questioned: "Who is the Witch of Thorns?"


    "It''s the old woman who lived here. Her name is Olena Redwin. Dumbledore said she was called the Witch of Thorns." William explained.


    "Witch of Thorns, such a big name?" Annie asked puzzled."Is she good?"


    Obviously, in Annie''s eyes, Dumbledore was the most powerful wizard, and even he called the Witch of Thorns, it must be a remarkable existence.


    "Well, she is a dumb gun." William explained.


    "Then she went to live there now?" Hermione asked concerned.


    "After I paid for the wooden house, Dumbledore gave another large sum of money and sent her to the Sunset Red Elderly Community.


    It is said that there are still a large group of old men and women like her."William replied.


    "Sunset Red Community..." Annie''s eyes lit up, "I know that place!


    Professor Dumbledore wrote to me and told me that it was a good place. Everyone in it was talented and interesting... If he retired, he would probably live there."


    "Oh, what did you say?" William asked with interest.


    Annie''s information on Dumbledore was much more detailed than William''s. After all, the two communicated every day.


    There is also a double-sided mirror that makes William envy and hate.


    "I wrote back and said that he is an old man and has no children. After retirement, if you don''t mind, you can come to our house and I will take care of him!" Annie raised a smiling face.


    William touched Annie''s head... He thinks, compared to the talents in the Xiyanghong community, his own sister speaks better.


    Look, no wonder Dumbledore likes Anne, and the Christmas gifts given to her are more expensive than William.


    William is just too stupid. He wants to be humbly and learn from Annie in this regard!


    "By the way, who are you?" Hermione looked at the blonde girl and asked politely.


    "Luna, Luna Lovegood." The girl said quickly.


    "My name is Hermione, Hermione Granger." Hermione said quickly.


    "My name is Annie, Anne Stark!" Annie looked at the unicorn Luna was riding with interest.


    Luna turned her gaze to William again, and she stared at him, "I know who you are, William Stark."


    "I saw your picture in the newspaper, and my dad said that you caught a horned snorer at Hogwarts before becoming the youngest Merlin winner."


    "What is a horned snorer?" Hermione raised an eyebrow, and she had never heard of it.


    "A fictitious creature, Cedric believes it very much. He also said that he wanted to make a magic wand from the horn of a horned snorer and give it to Qiu." William happily smiled.


    "It''s not fictional!" Luna''s expression was very serious. "The Unicorn Snorer is a shy, very magical creature. Otherwise, how can you become the youngest Merlin Medal recipient¡ª"


    William shrugged and said softly: "I see, you must also be a loyal reader of "The Devil"."


    "Yes!" Luna inserted the lotus leaf into the unicorn''s hair.


    "My dad is the editor-in-chief of this magazine!"


    "..."


    Fortunately, William didn''t say "Crazy Lovegood" or "This magazine is rubbish, you can only lie to children like Cedric", otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    "Extraordinary wisdom is a man''s greatest wealth!" Luna said in an aria-like tone.


    "Cedric is a wise man. He should go to Ravenclaw. It''s a pity."


    William smiled, feeling this girl is very funny.


    Of course, the Lovegoods who can teach such a daughter are probably also wonderful people.


    Luna saw that neither Hermione nor Annie had watched "Singing A Tune", she said to Amway:


    "This is a well-known magazine at home and abroad. It is particularly authoritative. Unlike the "Daily Prophet", which is full of lies, they are Fudge''s tongue, trying to conceal the truth that the Muggle world has been occupied by lizard people."


    "Really, the Queen of England is a lizard man, and my dad said she will transform on her 90th birthday."


    Hermione: "..."


    "It''s okay, Holmes will stop her." Annie comforted: "I wrote to Baker Street last year and they wrote back saying that Holmes was going to learn magic!


    When I graduate from Hogwarts, I will help him."Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com


    Nani!The two can actually talk to a channel.


    It''s incredible.


    "Do you want to be an editor after you graduate?" Luna obviously felt that Annie had more''wisdom'', she invited.


    "Cedric wrote a letter to my dad, and I hope that after graduation, he can be an editor of "Singing and Singing".


    William almost laughed.


    Cedric also said he was going to open a magic wand shop.


    Obviously, when the editor is fake, it''s just a lie by Cedric, he just wants to watch the free "A Contradictory".


    When William was a child, he often squatted in front of the grandpa''s car selling cotton candy.


    The purpose... just to make the other person feel like it.


    You see, I like marshmallows so much, can you be ashamed not to give me an encouragement?


    But the old man was never fooled.


    Cedric was the idea, he just wanted to sell the magazine, but it failed.


    Lovegood, who is hoping to swindle the kids money, is even more skilled.


    After all, the money is to raise Luna.


    "Luna, are you here to stop by?" Hermione asked.


    "Well, my dad said that a new neighbor has come. He asked me to give you some crepes and give you a taste. I made them."


    Luna took a basket from the unicorn and passed it over, filled with sweet and delicious crepes.


    William thanked him, his wand waved, and a box of Argentas, frozen by the Freezing Curse, flew out.


    "Here you are, this is in return."


    After Luna took it, she tied it to the unicorn again, and she seemed to treat him as a mule.


    "Luna, where is your home?" Hermione asked again.


    "There!" Luna pointed to the top of the mountain in the distance.


    It was a weird house, which looked like a huge chimney from a distance.Next to the chimney, there is also an extra-large wooden windmill, slowly turning.


    "Where did you find your unicorn?" Annie touched the unicorn''s head curiously.


    "There are a group of unicorns in the western valley, and their family has lived there for decades." Luna introduced.


    "Three little unicorns just born recently, do you want to see? I haven''t named them yet."


    Annie looked at William, her eyes twinkling.


    Hermione also showed hopeful eyes.


    What are you doing?


    Say good study?


    What about the training camp?


    William sighed."Go, come back before dinner."


    "Aren''t you going, William?" Hermione questioned.


    "I''ll forget it." William shook his head. "Unicorns don''t want wizards to approach."


    "why?"


    "My dad said that there are trembling maggots in the wizard''s head, and unicorns don''t like such creatures." Luna explained seriously.


    "..."


    That''s too much!Although William didn''t know what the trembling maggot was, it would not be a good word when it involves maggots!


    Unicorns don''t like wizards and prefer pure girls to approach.


    But there is no such personal attack.


    You might as well just say that men are big trotter!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Hellcat" boss for the reward, I will see if I can pay off the debt recently.)

 225 Chapter 225 Hermiones New Hobby

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dropping in soon became Luna''s habit.


    She sat on the side of the small table and succeeded in occupying the position of Laibocha.


    But Luna is not here to learn, she spends more time reading there with "Singing and Singing".


    She would often lie on the table, clearly sleeping, she must say it is advanced meditation, passed down by Ravenclaw, can improve wisdom.


    Ravenclaw''s coffin board was almost out of hold.


    Luna occasionally wanders in William''s house like a ghost, trying to find the hidden unicorn snoring beast.


    She still believed that William won the Merlin Medal with this discovery.


    Everyone is growing at a different speed.


    Especially young children, after seeing one thing, they will pay special attention.


    Compared to Luna''s habit of visiting, Hermione recently became obsessed with cooking.


    In her words: "William, I want to learn how to cook!"


    Although Hermione''s appearance is not as miserable as Mitsui and not as religious as he wants to play basketball, it is a good start.


    William has always believed that there is a dream to encourage.


    So almost every morning in his small house, there was a crisp sound of bowling, which kicked off the day.


    If it hadn''t been for "recovery", at the speed of Hermione''s slamming of the disc, it would take about a week for William to declare bankruptcy.


    Hermione''s academically clever head is not so useful in cooking, she is clumsy.


    But she is the least lacking in perseverance, so the ingredients that William stored in the storage room is also quickly consumed, becoming a tool for her practice.


    In the morning, Hermione, wearing an apron of the same style as William, showed up in the kitchen on time. While watching the recipe, she fiddled with a small balance.


    Hermione hummed a song and weighed the ingredients according to the recipe.


    "300 grams of chicken, 300 grams of onion, 3 tablespoons of butter, 3 tablespoons of flour... Wait, how big is this three tablespoon?"


    Hermione looked round the three spoons on the shelf.


    After hesitating for a moment, I finally compromised the plan and chose the middle one.


    After breakfast was prepared, Hermione stood at the top of the stairs and shouted: "William, Annie, Pope Cha, come down for breakfast!"


    William walked down from the study on the third floor and sat down at the dining table.


    "This Oxford Orange Peel Jam Sandwich is made strictly following your steps. I made this Scottish chicken curry soup according to the recipe. Try it?"


    In Hermione''s expectant gaze, William picked up the spoon.


    He took a bite of the chicken soup, held it in his mouth and swallowed it gently, then covered his throat for a while, and said with difficulty: "It''s delicious, it''s cream and honey...a bit too much...too bad...water!"


    Hermione quickly poured water on William, then patted him on the back again, helping him smoothly.


    Wait... William suddenly realized one thing: Wouldn''t such a sweet taste temporarily suppress the taste?


    Taking advantage of the loss of taste, swallowing Oxford Orange Peel Jam Cake Sandwiches...wouldn¡¯t the pain be much reduced?!


    Genius!


    Aside, Bobo tea carefully stretched out its paws, and picked up a charred corn intestine from its plate.


    He tasted it, and immediately flew its hair, and then vomited it out again with a "pooh", its eyes rolled, its legs stiffened, and it fell to the ground.


    "..." William''s hands holding the Oxford Orange Peel Sandwich were stiff.


    Damn, he is afraid of death!


    "Bobocha, what''s your reaction? Pretending to be dead?" Hermione pulled Bobocha''s tail dissatisfied.


    "Hey, where''s Anne, don''t have breakfast anymore?"


    "She turned the window and sneaked to Luna''s house before dawn. She said she ate there in the morning." William explained.


    Popo Chaye took advantage of the opportunity of the two to chat, got up quickly, spread his paws and fled.


    Hermione sighed when Popo Cha ran away.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    She stretched her legs, her arms were hanging weakly and her body leaned forward, putting half of her face on the table, her gaze toward the direction of the window.


    "Damn it, it''s obviously the same technique, the same weight, why is the taste so weird?"


    William didn''t run. He lifted Hermione''s chin and gently turned her face to his side, only to healed a sigh of relief when the girl was not crying.


    William put his hand in Hermione''s tousled brown curly hair, touched the girl''s head, and softly comforted:


    "Hermione, it''s not your problem. The taste of English food is not good."


    Don''t ask, the British food is dark!


    It has nothing to do with Hermione!


    Hermione stretched out her hand to snatch the jam sandwich from William''s hand, took a bite bitterly, her cheeks bulged, and the pear vortex supported her, and hummed vaguely:


    "Don''t comfort me, I know it''s hard to eat..."


    "No." William took her half of the sandwich from Hermione''s hand, took a bite, and swallowed it without chewing.


    After eating two or two bites, he flicked his finger on her smooth forehead and smiled: "It''s unpalatable? Who said it''s unpalatable, stand up and see if I don''t teach her!


    Dare to dislike your cooking, when Annie comes back, I will turn her into a cat!


    The snacks of Popo Tea should stop too!"


    Hermione squinted and smiled, the corners of her mouth cocked, the smile was particularly gentle.


    She showed two pear vortices.


    ...


    ...


    After eating, the two went to the basement again.


    William and Hermione stood opposite each other.


    "The most important thing about spells is skill, and then accuracy."


    "You are now proficient with a few spells, and it is enough to fight against your peers, but if you want to face a more powerful dark wizard, the skills are far from good."


    William taught Hermione carefully, and the girl listened hard, preparing to wait for the training to end and write it down in her diary.


    Hermione has a diary that specifically writes down what William said, and then goes back to try again.


    In fact, William even wanted to create a meditation basin, which could save memories, and he could learn from Hermione the scenes of his battles.


    That is the first-hand information.


    "Your next goal is to hit these balloons accurately."


    William waved his wand and an exhaust ball flew out.


    Hermione''s wand shook, and it shot out red, but it was tens of thousands of miles away and hit the wall directly.


    William shrugged. No matter how powerful the spell is, what''s the use of not hitting someone?


    William even stood still, Hermione didn''t necessarily aim and hit him.


    But there is no half-step shortcut to combat, it just requires constant training.


    Even if you have learned a lot of magic, you can perform it in private, but it''s just playing some fancy moves that seem to be colorful, and once you face the enemy, there is only a dead end.


    The way William taught is almost exactly what Professor Flitwick taught him.


    Coupled with his constant experience in the time loop, fighting with professors such as Dumbledore and Snape.


    However, William didn''t let Hermione have all kinds of stubborn intentions. It''s a girl''s family, how to train a muscle.


    William prefers soft cute girls.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Feng Ling 15", "Hen*


    "Vampire Earl" a reward from the two big brothers)

 226 Chapter 226 New Hogwarts Notice (first more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Half an hour later, Hermione''s magic was exhausted.


    William gave her some potions to relieve fatigue, and then took out the potions to replenish her magic power quickly.


    For ordinary little wizards, the end of training is at best waiting for the natural recovery of magic power, and there are few extravagant like William.


    But for a potion master, this is nothing, all kinds of expensive potions, just drink it.


    Enough pipe!


    Hermione rested for another twenty minutes and asked to continue fighting.


    Before it was just basic training, now it is real fighting practice.


    William took out a copy of "Singing Singing Summer Vacation Special Edition" presented by Luna, holding it in his left hand and taking out his wand in his right hand.


    A Kakashi style.


    "Come on, hit me with a spell, even if you win."


    William stood idly on the spot, just simply reading there, all over his body, there seemed to be no flaws, but in reality they were all flaws.


    Hermione''s wand threw a ray of light, and William only moved a half step to the right, and he easily avoided a blow.


    Hermione rushed over, firing another spell.


    William turned the pages of the book with his right hand, looked at the magazine, and shook his wrist lightly.


    His wand shot the same magic, not only knocked off Hermione''s spell easily, but also wiped her hair and floated by.


    Hermione, who was almost attacked, gritted her teeth and insisted, refusing to lose the arrogance that she had accumulated over the years.


    In the basement, there was a soft shout such as "Weapon except you", and the curse flew around, and the missed curse hit the alchemy object beside the shelf or hit the ceiling, sparking sparks everywhere.


    Half an hour later, William disappeared in place, Apparated behind Hermione, and pointed his wand at her waist.


    "The wizard should never ignore behind you." William ordered.


    Hermione nodded panting, and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    William also let out a cold snort in his head, he almost made a thousand-year kill just now.


    If it is used, it is really social death!


    After finishing this training, Hermione returned to the room to rest, and William went to the third floor, ready to read the alchemy book.


    After pushing the door open, a letter was found on the desk.


    It''s Nico''s letter.


    After William finished reading, it took a while before he turned to the second floor and knocked on Hermione''s door.


    "The door is unlocked, come in."


    After training, Hermione had just taken a shower, changed into a thin suspender dress, and was wiping her wet long hair with a towel.


    The green silk on the temples was wet and sticking to her blushing cheeks, she loosened her hair, tossed it, and asked, "William, what''s wrong?"


    "I need to go out recently." William turned a long brown hair on the ground into a chair, then sat down and said, "That''s what I told you before."


    Hermione was stunned, "Animagus?"


    William nodded, took out his magic wand, and waved it: "The whirlwind is spinning."


    From his wand, a warm wind blasted out, like a hair dryer.


    Hermione put down the towel and sat down naturally by the bed, letting her wet hair blow in the warm air.


    She looked at William through the gap in her hair and asked, "Is there rainy weather?"


    William nodded, and then increased the wind speed of the warm air.


    The steps for the first transformation of Animagus are cumbersome. Before transformation, the transformation potion needs to be configured, and the final transformation can be performed after taking it.


    The prerequisite for the success of the potion is to wait for the arrival of the storm, which may last as long as several weeks, months or even years.


    William was waiting for this time.


    Fortunately, Niko can predict, he can infer when there will be a storm.


    This greatly shortened William''s waiting time.


    After drying her hair, Hermione blushed and handed over a delicate comb.


    William was sitting in the chair, Hermione was resting on his lap, he spread the girl''s tousled hair slightly, and carefully combed her tangled hair with a comb.


    Hermione closed her eyes, as if she was asleep, and after a while she asked gently, "Can I, if something happens?"


    "Yes, Animagus generally seeks out people who are close to each other to prevent losing his mind after becoming an animal." 90 Read the novel www.90kankan.com


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    "After I play Animagus, if you lose your mind, you must keep calling my name."


    Hermione''s left hand knocked meaninglessly on William''s knee. She suddenly opened her closed eyes, her eyelashes trembled and said, "William, thank you for trusting me so much."


    William just smiled, still patiently combing her disobedient hair.


    William felt that a potion for hair could be brewed.


    The softening shampoos on the market are not very good for Hermione''s long and tousled hair.


    At this moment, the hidden door was suddenly pushed open.


    Annie rushed in, still holding a letter in her hand, seeing her brother combing Hermione''s hair, the smile on her face solidified, and she asked vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    "Comb your hair, didn''t you let me comb it in the morning?" William answered as expected."Otherwise, I can make hair?"


    Hermione stood up, her face flushed.


    Annie glanced at the two with suspicion.


    "I''m young, don''t lie to me! Be careful when I write to my mother!"


    William rolled his eyes and asked, "Why are you here, not playing at Luna''s house?"


    "Yes, then the owl came and sent my admission notice." Annie said excitedly.


    William took the notice from Annie and smiled fascinatingly.


    On the notice, it says:


    San Capor Village,


    Ferret Mountain,


    Miss Anne Stark in Lovegood¡¯s chimney.


    Wait... Let alone the question of the letter, what the hell is "Annie in the Chimney"?


    "I was playing hide-and-seek with Ginny and Luna, so I climbed down the fireplace into the chimney."


    "..."


    At the urging of Annie, William opened the letter and read it.


    Principal: Albus Dumbledore (10,000 titles omitted here)


    Dear Miss Stark: We are happy to inform you that you have been approved to study at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry offers professional skills training such as flying, potions, transformation, spells, and astronomy.


    Thousands of acres of teaching venues, nearly 10,000 sets of practice equipment, professional laboratory classrooms, spacious and luxurious dining halls, world-class Quidditch stadiums.


    On campus, logistics is convenient, rookie packages are delivered to the door, and the intelligent security system guarantees the safety of students at any time.


    The location is excellent, the station is only a wall away from the center of the UK.


    Which is the best school of magic, the king of Hogwarts!


    An established prestigious school, since its establishment in the 9th century, has cultivated countless talents for all sectors of society.


    Here, you can not only experience the magical animals in the forbidden forest up close, but also have professional industry exchanges with outstanding magicians from all over the world.


    As we all know, modern society wizards have become a popular industry sought after by young people. Come to Hogwarts, we will teach you the most authentic magic knowledge.


    Full-time magic boarding school, four characteristic colleges, and a strong teaching team!


    Let you win at the starting line of the industry.


    Whether you are from a Muggle or a pure-blooded family, please reply and join us!


    To learn magic, come to Hogwarts!


    Sincerely, Minerva McGonagall, Vice Principal (Female)...


    Hermione and Annie were dumbfounded. Is this an offer letter?


    William laughed, and Dumbledore actually made changes according to his opinion.


    Loved, loved!


    ...


    ...


    (The next two more will be sent a little bit, ask for recommendation votes.


    Thank you "Black Owl" for your reward.)

 227 Chapter 227 Williams Animagus (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Since Dumbledore became the principal, the lines of the notice have not changed for ten thousand years. From the beginning of this term, there have finally been some good changes.


    Overall, William thinks it is still very good, at least he wrote out all the characteristics of Hogwarts.


    Sometimes, a good notice can add a lot to the school, which is one of the manifestations of soft power.


    If it is too simple, Hogwarts students will not be able to communicate with students from other schools.


    Similarly, William believes that Hogwarts'' influence is too weak and completely incompatible with its status as a big brother.


    William was not at school, and he met international students from France, the United States, and even Wakanda.


    Enrollment is limited to the British Isles. It is conceivable that Hogwarts, an old school, will only become less famous.


    After all, the Great Empire... has fallen.


    Not counting the local basics, William felt that students from other countries flocked to it to reflect the greatness of Hogwarts.


    Of course, the little wizard in the first grade will not talk about it, but the advanced class should be recruited from all over the world.


    And the requirements must be extra strict!


    The OWLs exam does not say twelve certificates, at least eight O''s, right?


    Animagus doesn¡¯t know how, are you embarrassed to submit an application?


    You can''t even cast a spell silently without a stick, so just stay at your school!


    What, you have the ability to make money?


    Oh, that''s all right.


    welcome.


    Every year, the best students from other districts and countries apply for advanced classes, which can show Hogwarts'' heritage.


    Everyone has a herd mentality, knowing that Hogwarts is hard to get in, and everyone has to get in with Garon!


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it under Dumbledore''s hands.


    Now that Annie''s notice has come, you can take her to Diagon Alley to buy a magic wand.


    But William decided to go later, he had to wait for the storm this weekend.


    For this Animagus, William prepared too long.


    After he left the loop, he kept holding a single leaf of Mandrake in his mouth for a whole month.


    Never swallow the leaves or take out your mouth at any time. If the leaves leave your mouth, the whole process must start again.


    This leaf is the material of Animagus'' metamorphosis medicine.


    William swallowed it several times while eating.


    This is just the first step. After one month, the leaves will be taken out at the full moon, filled with saliva in a crystal vial, soak the leaves in it, and let it receive pure moonlight.


    Then, facing the crystal vial shining in the moonlight, add a hair of one''s own hair and a silver teaspoon of dew. The dew must be collected from a place without sunlight or human contact for seven days.


    The last step is to add a pupa of the Grimacing Moth.


    Put this mixture in a quiet, dark place, and don''t look at it or disturb it until the next thunderstorm.


    The waiting time for the storm may be weeks, months or even years.


    If you live in the depths of the Sahara Desert, then sorry, you may have to wait a lifetime for the storm.


    During this waiting period, the crystal vial must remain completely undisturbed and not in contact with the sun.Sunlight pollution will cause the worst mutations.


    William buried the crystal medicine bottle in the Forbidden Forest outside Hogwarts, and Nicol said that this Sunday would be a storm.


    William didn''t tell his sister Anne about the incident, otherwise she would definitely have a fuss.


    The weekend came soon, and the adventures of William and Hermione were about to begin.


    At four o''clock in the morning, William secretly left his room.


    Hermione was also up.


    "I think we need some luck today." William said, taking a bottle of potion from his pocket.


    -Fu Ling agent.


    William and Hermione each took a small sip, which was enough to maintain until the end of the deformation.


    "How are we going?" Standing at the door, Hermione asked.


    "Direct Apparition," William explained."Come, take my hand."


    Hermione held William''s right hand tightly.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Hermione felt that William''s hand was about to break free from her, and she quickly grasped it more firmly.


    She was squeezed strongly from all directions, and she couldn''t breathe at all, her chest seemed to be tightened by several iron hoops.


    then--


    The two appeared outside a valley.


    It was pitch black, and there was a loud roar from the valley.


    Hermione shrank her head in fear, still holding William''s hand tightly.


    William did not let go, holding the girl, slowly approaching the valley.


    Hermione''s worry soon let go, it turned out that the voice was Lu Wei''s grunt.


    Lu Wei was lying deep asleep in the big wooden house made by Hagrid.


    "Are we in the Forbidden Forest?" Hermione was surprised.


    "Yes, this valley is in the northwest corner of the Forbidden Forest. Hagrid discovered it, and he put Lu Wei in it."


    After the Philosopher''s Stone incident, Dumbledore returned Lu Wei to Hagrid and placed him in the Forbidden Forest.


    Dumbledore also passed with the horseman.


    No way, Lu Wei has grown up. Even if they attack Lu Wei, they will have to lose a part of their clansmen, so they have to pinch their noses and admit it.


    William is also relieved to have Lou Wei help to look after the bottle.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Lu Wei soon woke up from his sleep, and it rushed over with its tail wagging.


    William threw him plenty of snacks for breakfast.


    William turned into two chairs by magic and sat in the middle of the valley waiting for the storm.


    At this time, the sky was already densely covered with clouds, and the moon completely disappeared.


    "Falco Issalon was a wizard in ancient Greece. He is also the earliest Animagus in recorded history. He can transform into a falcon according to his wishes."


    The two chatted casually, and William whispered "Mopu".


    "I know, he appeared on the Chocolate Frog Card." Hermione took advantage of the dark package and kept staring at William''s face.


    "By the way, will you report to the Ministry of Magic?" Hermione said worriedly."I checked the information. If I don''t report it, it is illegal and I will be imprisoned in Azkaban."


    "After school starts, I will probably report it. Professor McGonagall knows my progress, so I can''t hide it."


    William wanted to hide it, but it didn''t make any sense.


    "Let Professor McGonagall be happy. She has always hoped that Cedric and I will win the''Most Potential Newcomer Award''."


    This award is selected by the international authoritative academic journal "Transfiguration Today".


    Professor McGonagall won this award before graduating because of her impressive transformation skills during her studies at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    And McGonagall himself is now a special reviewer for this journal, specifically reviewing published papers.


    It has been a long time since Hogwarts has won this award, and Professor McGonagall has been looking forward to it for many years.


    "Another award...great." Hermione was envious.


    Obviously, after graduation, William will leave with honor like Dumbledore.


    This kind of student won''t have one for decades.


    She faintly said: "I''m just learning to die...a little clever."


    William touched Hermione''s head and comforted: "No, you are very talented. You are the smartest witch I have ever seen.


    I can teach you too.


    Animagus is not wrong to transform herself, I can use a magic wand to help you, after you are particularly familiar with it, you can completely transform yourself."


    Hermione nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky.


    The storm finally came.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the elder "Snz" for the reward of ten thousand coins.


    At present, the third watch from the "Hellcat" boss and the first watch from "Snz" are owed to the law protector.)

 228 Chapter 228 Tiger-headed sea eagle (third more for the "Hellcat" boss)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and the electric lights walking around seemed to explode a hole in the clouds, and big raindrops crashed down!


    William''s wand was pointed at the ground, and a small crystal pill bottle broke through the ground.


    The original sky blue solution has now completely turned into a blood red potion.


    William looked at Hermione, and the girl nodded nervously.


    William raised his wand, pointed the tip to the heart, and said: "Amado, Animo, Animado, Animagus."


    He opened the cork cap and drank the potion in one gulp.


    The liquid was icy cold, hot in the mouth, and quickly stretched from the throat to the stomach.


    It''s like a bottle of Niulanshan Erguotou from 86!


    William could feel his heart beating violently, and it was two hearts!


    But because of the different beating frequencies, William''s eardrum trembles violently, and his brain is rapidly congested.


    Finally, the beating frequency of the heart became the same, and in his mind, an animal that was about to deform appeared.


    Fortunately, it is not a magical creature, otherwise it means that his Animagus has failed.


    Animagus cannot become a magical creature, which is also a problem that has plagued the magical world for thousands of years.


    William exhaled, closed his eyes tightly, and focused on transforming.


    He can clearly feel that his arm is slowly changing.


    The muscles, organs, and structures in the body are also changing, although the process is very slow.


    Even the clothes that William posted on his body gradually melted into one body.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s advice echoed in William¡¯s mind: ¡°Slowly increase the magic power. In this process, don¡¯t be nervous. It takes time to adapt to the physical changes.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the arm disappeared completely, as if cut off.


    William''s wand fell to the ground, and Hermione hurriedly picked it up, looking at William nervously.


    In her sight, the boy''s hand was gone, replaced by chicken wings.


    "Is it a bird?" Hermione guessed.


    Is it an owl?


    William didn''t have time to take care of Hermione, he was still trying to transform, the whole process was as slow as a dystocia.


    Although William has never given birth to a child, he thinks the difference should not be too great.


    After another unknown time, his right foot slowly disappeared and turned into the claw of a bird of prey.


    The claws flickered with cold light, like steel, just a little grasping, they crushed the stone on the ground.


    Lu Wei glanced at the pink mat of his paw and howled three times, hiding away.


    William looked ugly now, just like Fox after being reborn from the fire.


    Slowly, the feathers stretched from his neck to the sides.


    He became a monster with a human head and bird body.


    Finally, the head also changed, growing a slightly curved orange beak, but the iris of the eyes did not change, still maintaining the dark green characteristics of William when he was a human!


    The animals that Animagus turns into will more or less retain the characteristics of a human being.


    William''s body feathers are mostly dark brown with grayish brown vertical stripes.The forehead, shoulders, waist, upper and lower tail feathers, legs and tail feathers are white.


    The head has dark brown feathers with gray-brown vertical stripes, which look like tabby.


    ¡ª¡ªSteller''s sea eagle!


    Moreover, this sea eagle is much taller than ordinary sea eagles. It is a full four meters and can be called a giant.


    William, who turned into a sea eagle, seemed to have lost his mind. The next moment, he rushed out and hit the ground of the valley severely.


    Like a comet hitting the ground.


    The earth cracked a large crater full of cracks.


    Lu Wei wailed, the iron bowl the size of a washbasin was squeezed into iron by the domineering sea eagle!


    That''s what it usually eats!


    In an instant, the sea eagle slammed into it again, and the delicate doghouse Hagrid gave Luweigai turned into a pile of rubble.


    Lu Wei shouted angrily, but didn''t dare to rush forward.Qiqi Chinese Website www.qiqizw.com


    dusty,


    The dust settled.


    Hermione had already appeared in front of the sea eagle. She tried her best to straighten her waist, clenched her hands tightly, and hugged the sea eagle''s head that was about the same height as hers.


    "William, hurry up and wake up!" Hermione called.


    William''s consciousness wandered in a dark environment. He only felt a splitting headache, and his body wanted to keep hitting other things to relieve the headache.


    This is one of the situations in which Animagus is used. After all, humans and beasts are not the same, and the first time they will be confused.


    The animality of animals and human intellect,


    Are colliding with each other.


    If you can''t recover your senses, you will forget who you are and become an animal forever.


    Therefore, Animagus is dangerous magic.


    Then he heard a crying voice, Hermione''s voice.


    At that moment, William closed his eyes, his face full of pain.


    Finally remembered who I was and what I was doing.


    At this time, Lu Wei hid back again, guarding the hut where he hid the snacks to prevent the sea eagle from going crazy.


    But the irritable sea eagle suddenly squatted softly.


    The sea eagle made William''s voice, and he whispered: "Sorry, it''s all right, Hermione."


    Hermione raised her head in surprise and smiled brightly, revealing two dimples.


    "Let''s go, the sun is coming out, I will take you to watch the sunrise." William slowly squatted down, his wings spread on the ground.


    Hermione followed her wings and climbed onto the huge body of the sea eagle.


    William stood up, and then fully spread the wings, four or five meters long.


    "Hurry up, use magic to block the rain." William asked.


    Hermione nodded and quickly cast a''waterproof and moistureproof'' spell on herself.


    She took out a velvet poncho from the ring and put it on her body to prevent it from being blown by the wind, and then tied her head in the warm feathers intimately.


    Almost at the same time, with a wave of William''s wings, Lu Wei only felt the wind blow, and he backed away again.


    The wind is surging and the dust is floating.


    William spread his wings and flew high, over the forbidden forest, and flew towards Hogwarts.


    He landed on the spire of Hogwarts, and from this point of view, the whole picture of Hogwarts was in sight.


    Huh!


    Fox flew out of the window of the principal''s office, hovering around William, curiously looking at the unexpected guest.


    It quickly recognized William.


    William spread his wings and flew high again, passing through the thick clouds. For a while, thunder and lightning flashed around him, but no lightning hit him.


    But Fox was not so lucky. It only flew hundreds of meters before it was hit by a purple thunder, screamed, and fell from the air.


    William sighed, didn''t Dumbledore tell it?


    Generally, don''t walk with people who have drunk the blessing medicine, especially on rainy days.


    Because the other party is very lucky, if the thunder falls, he must be struck by the thunder with bad luck!


    William continued to fly, and he finally passed through thick rain clouds. The sea of ??clouds was like a satin pierced fiercely by an awl, piercing a slightly inclined hole.


    Hermione raised her head and looked at the sky.


    In the field of vision, the sea of ??golden clouds and the morning glow fell like feathers, gorgeous and moving.


    She hugged William''s neck tightly and looked towards the gorgeous sky, her eyes blurred.


    ...


    ...


    (The third update, ask for a recommendation ticket, first pay a change.


    Thank you "0 Fish Ball Coarse Noodle 09" for your reward)

 229 Chapter 229 Unbreakable Oath (First update, please subscribe.)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After William completed the transformation of Animagus, he wrote a letter to Professor McGonagall the next day.


    Professor McGonagall is his tutor, knowing his learning progress, the placement of the potion is also the professor''s help.


    Therefore, he has no need to hide the identity of Animagus.


    Professor McGonagall would not let William do such a thing.


    Animagus is reasonable and legal, but if it is hidden and not reported to the Ministry of Magic, once discovered, it will be difficult to speak.


    Professor McGonagall would not let his best students make such low-level mistakes.


    When McGonagall wrote back, he also expressed his congratulations to William.


    Professor McGonagall also regretted not being able to watch by his side, but no one could decide when the thunderstorm would arrive.


    In the letter, Professor McGonagall suggested that William write a paper on the transformation of a eagle and publish it in the journal Transfiguration Today.


    She will submit files, review the manuscripts during the summer vacation, and then discuss with the editor-in-chief, and give William the "Most Promising Newcomer Award" after the school starts.


    emmmm...You don''t need to go through the process, just review the papers for your own students in advance, and there are people on it, it is easy to do!


    Of course, Professor McGonagall did this because she was so happy that she hadn''t seen her student win an award for a long time.


    At the end of July, William took Hermione and Annie to Cedric''s house.


    Their home is on the other side of Ferret Mountain, a few hours away from William''s home.


    Autumn is here too, which makes Cedric very happy.


    Cedric has been in the Ollivander store recently, and has only been free for these two days.


    He also wanted Qiu to stay at his house for a few days, but it was a pity that the conspiracy did not succeed.


    Cedric sighed and wanted to move out like William.


    But no money.


    He obviously made a lot of money, so his father kept it in the vault.


    In the words of Old Diggory,''Stay and use it for Seid''s marriage!''


    Cedric really believed it.


    Such remarks are the same as those lucky money saved by their parents, they will never come back forever.


    The next day, William received a letter from the twins and they invited the William family to dinner.


    Annie and Hermione rode on unicorns, and they had already used unicorns as a means of transportation.


    Poor unicorn...


    William pinched a point and used Apparition to reveal his shape.When he arrived outside the Burrow, the twins were waiting for him at the entrance of the village.


    Said to wait, but the two were pestering a girl.


    Fred was doing card magic for the girl, but he actually used magic secretly to change the cards he wanted.


    After playing for a while, the girl went back to eat, and the two of them were still watching reluctantly.


    After William approached, he greeted them.


    "Why did you come out from behind?" Fred asked, puzzled."Oh, it''s Apparition!"


    George envied: "Oh, that''s great, we want to learn too."


    William said: "Then learn, it''s not too much trouble."


    Fred shook his head and sighed."If you learn it, you can''t use it. If my mother finds out that we are not adults, we will learn this magic secretly..."


    "It will hit us, the kind that kills you!" George agreed.


    "Come on, Mrs. Weasley will be willing to hit you?" William was incredulous."Has she hit you?"


    "Really, I''ve been beaten hard many times." George looked melancholy.


    "The worst time was when Ron was five years old. Fred and I wanted him to make an unbreakable vow..." Biquge novel www.lifankus.com


    "Wait? When Ron was five years old?" William squinted. "You were eight years old then?"


    "Yeah, we don''t have a magic wand. I stole Percy." Fred replied.


    "The point is not about the wand. You will have an unbreakable vow when you are eight?" William doubted.


    The unbreakable oath is a magic spell used to form an oath between wizards.If the vow is broken, the person who broke it will die.


    This is a relatively high-end spell, not everyone can use it.


    The twin brothers were only eight years old at the time, which is less reliable than learning the patron saint in the first grade.


    "Who knows, we just tried it casually according to a magic book, Mom said we almost succeeded..." George said.


    "Wait...George." Fred said in a puzzled way: "I''m a little strange to say that.


    Why didn''t I know that when I was eight years old, I had such outstanding magic skills?


    Did I get beaten stupid because I was beaten?"


    "Come on, Fred, mom only hit your ass, not your head." George raised an eyebrow and squinted. "So, mom is lying to us?"


    William also felt that Mrs. Weasley deliberately intimidated them, but didn''t want them to bully his little brother Ron, and then deliberately exaggerated the result.


    "Really, I''m so stupid!" Fred looked unhappy."I regretted blaming myself for a long time and gave Ron the two weeks of pocket money."


    "I also gave one month''s pocket money." George said annoyed.


    "The most important thing is that Mom and Dad even hung me up and hit me." Fred touched his butt, "From then on, my left half of my butt is different from the right one."


    "William, would you like to take a look?" George asked.


    "No, you two just keep it for yourself." William waved his hands quickly.


    But he was still very puzzled. If she didn''t succeed, why would Mrs. Weasley beat Fred?


    He held his chin and asked, "So, what vow do you make?"


    "Well, it''s not too much of an oath." Fred tweeted: "Just want Ron to be single for a lifetime, not to find a girlfriend, not to get married."


    "..."


    No wonder being beaten!


    Such a vicious oath, it was William''s words, and Fred had to be hung up and beaten!


    "By the way, who was the girl just now?" William curiously asked when the three of them approached the Burrow.


    "There is a paper shop in the Muggle neighbourhood of the village, where Lysa works." George explained.


    Fred grinned and said, "William, I know you and Hermione are happy living together, but you can''t stay out of the house all day, right?


    There are still many other scenery in the village, and you must learn to appreciate it."


    "Like the Lysa just now?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Fred grinned.


    "Yes, I think Angelina will be very interested when she hears this news, beautiful paper seller." William smiled maliciously.


    "Angelina? What''s the matter, do she know Lysa?"


    George was obviously very clever, but he became dull at this time, and he did not realize that Fred liked Angelina.


    He probably still couldn''t believe that his favorite Fred, behind his back, secretly fell in love with other women.


    If George knew, he would probably let Fred make an unbreakable oath with him and make him single for the rest of his life.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one, the next two are later, ask for recommendation votes.


    By the way, he sacrificed a book "Connor''s Hogwarts", also Harry''s fellow, already half a million words, can be slaughtered, you can read it if you like.)

 230 Chapter 230 Yoga Master Stark (second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Fred obviously didn''t want George to know that he liked Angelina, so he deliberately changed the subject and said, "Where are Hermione and Annie?"


    "It''s almost here, they both came on unicorns."


    "Cool! You don''t know, that group of unicorns won''t let us near at all.


    During the summer vacation of the first grade, George and I wore unicorn dolls and tried to get in. We pulled a few tail hairs and sold them to Cedric.


    The old unicorn kicked me sideways and kicked me. Fortunately, Sniff was a fatal blow for me."


    "..."


    The three people walked to the burrow. The house used to be a big pigsty with a stone block. Later, some rooms were built here and there. The blocks were as high as several stories, crooked, and all built by magic.


    There are four or five chimneys on the roof of the red house, and a sign is inserted diagonally in front of the house, saying "Burrow".


    Throwing some high-top leather boots by the gate, and a rusty crucible, a few brown chickens pecking at the yard.


    "Let''s go, my father is still at work and will be back in a while, and my mother is cooking." George walked in with his arms around William.


    "Mom, here comes William!" Fred shouted.


    Mrs. Weasley came out wearing an apron.


    "It''s nice to see you, dear William, thanks to you taking care of them at school, which helped me a lot."


    Mrs. Weasley is a little fat, a kind-hearted woman.


    "Go in for a while, and Arthur will get off work soon."


    The living room is very large, but it is full of various items, making it extremely crowded.


    In the corner of the living room, there is a master clock.


    But the clock is not used for timing. There are nine gold hands on the dial of the clock, and each needle is engraved with the name of a Weasley family.


    There are also no numbers on the clock face, but it says where or where each family member might be.


    For example, "home", "school", "going to work", "on the road", "missing", "hospital", "prison", and at the twelve o''clock position of ordinary clocks, "fatal danger" is written.


    At this point, except for Mr. Weasley, Bill and Charlie, who were obviously at work, everyone else was at home.


    William looked at the clock with interest.


    This is an extremely complex alchemy item that combines name science, prophecy, trace magic...


    So, don''t look at the Weasley''s house seems to have fallen, but there are still many good things left by the ancestors.


    It is not a problem to sell a few thousand gallons casually in the black market of Knockturn Alley for just such a clock.


    "Are you interested?" Fred threw William a bag of strange beans.


    "Indeed, this clock is very good. I''m currently thinking of ways to upgrade our map. This provides a good inspiration." William put Bibi strange flavored beans in his mouth, which is not badly flavored with splendens.


    "Then take it down, anyway, with your skills, you should be able to put it back?" George said unsure.


    "Haha, I''ll buy it from the black market, there should be broken clocks." William grinned.


    He dismantled this kind of high-precision object, but it really might not be able to put it back.


    At this moment, the sound of the radio came from inside the house.


    "Next is''Magic Time'', performed by the famous witch singer Cetina Warbeck-"You Stole My Pot, But You Cannot Get My Heart"


    "Oh, it''s starting again." Fred sighed.


    "Why can''t you change it, it''s her every day." George complained.


    "What''s wrong?" William questioned.


    "Cetina Warbeck, my mother listens to her singing every day, saying that only this way can make a delicious meal.


    There are just a few songs back and forth. After listening for more than ten years, I am tired of listening."


    William is not familiar with singers in the wizarding world. After listening to the twins'' introduction, Cetina Warbeck is a famous singer, known as the "witch singer", but she is now 75 years old.


    Can be called Li Guyi of the magic world.


    Her representative songs include "A Hot Pot of Love" and "You Take My Heart with a Magic Hook."


    The status of these songs is probably equivalent to "The Moon Represents My Heart".


    "Go, let''s go upstairs!" George took William to the stairs.


    Fred and George led William to their room. They went to the top of the stairs and found that Ginny''s door was not closed.59 Book Bank www.59shuku.com


    She was lying horizontally on the bed, with her head hanging on the ground, her neck hanging down, twisting and twisting, not knowing what she was practicing.


    She saw William in her sight, screamed, and a carp struck forward and got up suddenly.


    "William, is Annie here?" Ginny put on her shoes, rushed over, and asked excitedly.


    "Well, counting the time, she and Hermione should be here."


    Ginny and Luna are friends. Annie runs around and plays every day, and naturally knows Ginny.


    The three of them are all little wizards who enrolled this year.


    "By the way, what kung fu are you practicing?" William questioned.


    He wondered, why is it so like Ouyang Feng''s toad gong?


    "Yoga, Annie taught me. She said practicing this can keep a good figure.


    She also said that when she arrived at the school, she set up a yoga team and asked us to be teachers and then charged."


    William rolled his eyes. What did Annie do all day long?!


    After learning a few hands from Leanna, she showed off everywhere.


    William also saw Hermione practicing similar things on the bed that day. Can''t he find a professional if he does random practice?


    What, who are professionals?


    Needless to say, it''s not William, but Annie?!


    Ginny rushed down fiercely and went to play with Annie.


    "I also feel that Ginny is very strange recently. She used to talk about Harry every day, but she doesn''t talk about it now. All day long, Annie and Annie.


    Otherwise, I would practice yoga on the bed, trying to put my legs on my head."


    Fred opened the door and grinned, "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Yeah, I tried it last time, and Fred moved my leg up and almost broke." George sighed.


    The twin brothers live in a room with two small beds.


    Inside the room, there were all kinds of alchemy items and a stack of maps.


    Fred took out an order from the ring, which was full of names.


    "We have to receive a lot of orders during the summer vacation. Our items have already become famous, and the shops in Diagon Alley have begun to buy in large quantities." George said.


    "Are we sure we don''t open a shop in Diagon Alley?" Fred asked.


    He was sold to Diagon Alley at the wholesale price. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this sales method.


    "Even if the shop is opened, who will go to see the shop?" William asked.


    A few of them are students. If it is the beginning of the shop, there is no one who can rest assured, it is really not good.


    William knew that the twin brothers were thinking of dropping out, but he still objected.


    Money can be earned anytime, not in a hurry.


    But the Hogwarts career, only a few years, it is not good to enjoy it.


    "By the way, has Mrs. Weasley opposed you lately?" William asked.


    "Brother, we did not delay our studies. After all, most of the products are made by you, so we will fight.


    And we send so much money to home every month."Fred explained.


    George continued: "You know, my dad has been working hard lately, but he didn''t pay much.


    The school will have a new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, and may buy new textbooks, Ginny will also go to school, and the family has a lot of expenses.


    Mother, she has no reason to oppose us."


    Mrs. Weasley wanted the twins to work in the Ministry of Magic in the future, so that it was safe and decent.


    But they are now financially independent, and they can still send Jialong to their home every month... Such a caring child, she really can''t object.


    Otherwise, you won''t even have money to buy a new robe for the little girl!


    To put it bluntly, dreams can''t match reality.


    ...


    ...

 231 Chapter 231 Rons Van Thinking (Adding more to the "Hellcat" boss!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The three chatted for a while, when suddenly an object flew in from the window and hit Fred''s head.


    It was two goblins, tied together by a tree vine.


    Goblins are also called garden goblins, they are a kind of magical creatures.


    Goblins are one of the few creatures that have been seen by Muggles. Muggles are made into a statue like a little Santa Claus carrying a fishing rod.


    But the goblin looks much uglier. They can reach a foot tall, their body is brown, with a large head that is out of proportion to the body, and it looks like a potato with legs.


    Strictly speaking, a goblin is a magical creature that is harmful to wizards.


    They live in underground caves called "goblin holes", where they are constantly digging, eating the roots of plants, and making the ground covered with small mounds and pits.


    Since William moved into his house, he has also found waves of goblins in the yard, and once found that they were stealing grapes from the yard.


    William placed some insect repellent with mink hair, and the goblin dared not come.


    The earthen mink is the natural enemy of goblins.


    Fred stretched his arms to hold two goblins, and they kicked and kicked at him with their calloused feet.He grabbed the goblin''s ankles and lifted them upside down.


    "Let us go!"


    "You despicable fellow, have the ability to challenge me!"


    The goblin kept clamoring and began to swing his arms in large circles like a lasso.


    Fred had just been hit in the head by the goblin, who even bit him.


    He flung it lightly and threw it out the window.


    The three were lying at the window. It turned out to be Hermione, Annie and Ginny.


    They are playing in the garden and Annie is teaching Ginny to play golf.


    She didn''t know where to get a fishing net, wrapped it around a stick, and then carried the goblin in the fishing net.


    The goblins have low IQs. They all ran out of the cave, where they were kicked out of the onlookers, and then they pointed and laughed.


    Annie waved the stick, and the goblin ran down the grass, bumped into the two goblins who were watching the joke, and rolled into the cave with them.


    "Pretty! A hole in one." Annie waved.


    Ginny was happily entangled next to her. She didn''t know when she had become Annie''s little girl.


    As for Hermione... it was an existence that Annie couldn''t surrender. She generally treated her as a class enemy and carried out a full blow.


    The three of them kept swinging their clubs and quickly knocked out all the goblins in the garden.


    Soon, the group of goblins came back again, carrying small branches, carrying luggage, and walking away in sparse lines.


    Before leaving, he still cursed.


    "They will come back." Fred said.


    "Dad is too tolerant to the goblins, the potatoes in the field were eaten last time."


    At this moment, a window on the second floor opened, and a face came out from it, wearing glasses with horns, and his expression was very impatient.


    "Hey, can you be quiet!" Percy dissatisfied, "Fred, you two..."


    He realized that it was not Fred and George, and immediately shut up at the speed of light, and greeted his sister, Anne and Hermione in embarrassment.


    Fred turned his head and said angrily: "Percy, can you not doubt us at all!"


    "Hello, Percy." William waved his hand.


    "Oh, hello, William." Percy ignored Fred awkwardly.


    "You know, I am studying here."


    Percy closed the window again.


    "What''s the matter with Percy." William asked."Is the OwLs exam not performing well?"


    "No, he got his exam results and twelve certificates yesterday, but he didn''t see how proud he was." George shrugged, "Percy is indeed abnormal lately." Biqu Ge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    OwLs stands for the ordinary wizard rank examination. Although it is not all O, the twelve certificates are already at the super master level.


    Percy is likely to become the second boy student council chairman of the Weasley family after Bill.


    William seemed to know why Percy was unhappy.


    He remembered the last Quidditch match, where his senior sister Penello and a few Gryffindor students bet on who would win.


    In the end, Ravenclaw defeated Slytherin to enter the final. It seemed that Percy was in it. He lost all his pocket money and owed some money.


    No wonder it''s unhappy.


    Mr. Weasley came back soon, and everyone went to the kitchen to eat.


    Mr. Weasley slumped tiredly on the kitchen chair, took off his glasses, his eyes closed tightly.


    He was dressed in a green robe, and he looked dusty.


    "Do you have to work overtime at night?" Mrs. Weasley asked while carrying the dishes.


    "Working overtime, it''s probably another night!" He muttered, reaching out to touch the teapot.


    "I guess I have to raided nine houses at night. I have been staring at the old Mondungus Fletcher for a long time..." Mr. Weasley took a sip of tea and sighed with relief.


    "There is no need to work so hard, Dad." George cared."Ginny''s textbooks and all kinds of daily necessities are all included, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Yes, we don''t need you to be responsible." Fred nodded.


    Ron sat next to him, eating grilled sausage unhappy.


    Why can Ginny''s things be rounded up without him?


    "Oh, you two are so sweet." Mrs. Weasley touched the twins'' hair. "It''s too long, isn''t it? I will cut it for you tonight?"


    The two shook their heads hurriedly.


    "William, after a while, help me look at my car, it''s not very useful in terms of invisibility, but I can''t find the problem."


    Mr. Weasley whispered while Mrs. Weasley was making the soup.


    "Car-car, it seems to hear the car? Arthur, dear?"


    Mrs. Weasley strode in with fire in her eyes."What do you want to do again?"


    "I can''t open it. I just want to take it apart and see the internal structure." Mr. Weasley waved his hand quickly and explained: "It''s purely a hobby, Molly, I''m only interested in this, you can''t take it away!"


    Mrs. Weasley glared at him.


    After eating, Mr. Weasley hurriedly left under Mrs. Weasley''s supervision.


    The twins took William to a carport and inspected the car.


    It was a turquoise Ford Anglia 105E luxury car, which was introduced in 1959 and has long been discontinued.


    I don''t know where Mr. Weasley got it.


    And the whole car has been completely altered.


    The outside is a normal car, but the inside is extremely spacious.


    "My mother didn''t know that my father had cast a traceless stretching curse and thought it was Muggle craftsmanship." Fred said triumphantly.


    "But, I still feel that this car is too small, isn''t it?" Ron finally interjected.


    "I heard that a good car depends on the space. There is not much space. They are all ordinary cars." He commented on the spot.


    William smiled and patted Ron on the shoulder.


    "Yes, Ron, thank you for your van thinking."


    When Wuling Hongguang knew the news, he would have a smile on his face.


    ...


    ...


    (Another chapter, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 232 Chapter 232 Merlin Medal...is it powerful?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In general, this classic Ford car can still start, but because the engine is too old, it can''t run far.


    Even the odometer has come to an end.


    This car is probably as "high-end" as the Luxgen Automobile.


    If I have to describe...


    It is a low-profile tractor with a shell;


    It is a car that makes the gas station welcoming, and it can run for hundreds of miles with a full tank;


    It is a steel battle armor Mark III that has made n-hand car dealers frightened.


    "What if it''s flying in the air?" Fred cared.


    "If you use magic to fly in the air, that''s another problem." William began to check the car''s flying device.


    I don''t know if I don''t check it, William did not expect that Mr. Weasley also has a good knowledge of Quidditch broomsticks.


    William has studied flying broomsticks. Although he didn''t have the luxury of dismantling the light wheel 2000, he still studied the old antiques that the school eliminated.


    The flying device of this car actually uses the sweeping seven stars series.


    In other words, you can think of this car as a large flying broomstick.


    Mr. Weasley is an amateur, only relying on his own research, various magical changes... This kind of talent is not going to work as a developer at Hikari Wheel.


    "It''s okay to fly for ten hours, but it''s not easy to say. This car is too heavy and it has various problems. It may not last so long, and it will not know where it broke."


    William gave a rough data after testing with magic.


    "Ten hours is enough," Ron said excitedly. "What about the invisible device?"


    William clicked the small button next to the instrument watch.


    The car disappeared, but it quickly reappeared like an electric light with poor contact.


    "It''s just a simple illusion spell, and there is a possibility of insufficient magic power."


    Mr. Weasley is a bit rougher in this respect than his knowledge of taking off the sky broom.


    Perhaps, he had no idea of ??driving into the crowd.


    "Can it be fixed?" George asked the most critical question.


    "Yes, I used the ancient magic text to recreate a stable core, which is a little troublesome, but it has good stability and will not easily show up."


    "Great." Ron clapped his hands excitedly.


    "By the way, what are you doing?" William stared at Ron and asked.


    They kept asking questions, apparently to drive the car away.


    Ron explained: "Harry hasn''t responded to a letter for almost a month since the summer vacation began.


    I even invited him to our house before, I wonder if something happened?


    By the way, Hermione, have you received a reply from Harry?"


    Hermione, who was fighting with Annie in the back, shook her head."I haven''t received it either. The letter I sent is back intact."


    "But my letter disappeared." Ron said strangely.


    William explained: "That''s because I placed a ring on Hermione''s owl''s paw.


    Magic is cast on the ring to prevent others from stealing letters."


    "So, someone is stealing the letter and cutting off Harry''s connection with the outside world?" George wondered.


    Ron said anxiously: "Then we should pick up Harry more. How about tonight. Dad works overtime. Can we secretly use this car?"


    The twins nodded.


    "No, you will be discovered!" Hermione objected.


    "We''ve been planning for a long time, Hermione, don''t stop us." Ron said indifferently.


    "William, won''t you follow along too?" Hermione squinted, showing a terrifying look.


    William quickly promised: "No, you and Annie are the only ones at home, I don''t worry.


    Moreover, it is boring not to sleep in bed at night, staying up late in the car."


    To pick up Harry in such a small car is equivalent to sitting in a hard seat overnight and going to another strange city.


    When William took the train in his previous life, he had no seats, so he could only bring his own folding stool and sit down in a crowded corner.


    That feeling will make you ecstatic.


    "Of course, I don''t recommend that you go either." William''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Consider Mr. Weasley, he is the director of the Muggle Supplies Department.


    If someone discovered that he modified Muggle items privately and let his son use it, he might stay on duty for inspection!"


    Recently, it is a critical period, others don''t know, but William is well informed.


    Tonks, the Gold Medal Detective No. 2 of the Ministry of Magic, told him that the Ministry of Magic recently introduced the "Muggle Protection Act."


    At the beginning of the month, Mr. Weasley and Mad Eyes formed an assault team to search Malfoy''s house.Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    If Mr. Weasley''s car modification is stabbed out, Malfoy will definitely seize the opportunity to attack the public opinion.


    It''s not enough to lose your job, but you can''t lift your head in the ministry.


    This is completely cheating.


    The twin brothers had no idea of ??picking up Harry by car. After William''s reminder, they also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although they are naughty, they will never do anything that affects the family, especially affecting their father''s work.


    "But, William, didn''t you say that it can be completely invisible? No one will find out with your technology." Ron said unwillingly.


    He studied the route to Harry''s house for a long time.


    William continued to persuade this iron-headed baby."Ron, Harry''s house is not on the other side of Ferret Mountain, but in the Muggle community.


    You look for him in the middle of the night, what if you start Muggles?"


    Ron was silent.


    "William, can you use Apparition?" George asked.


    Since driving is not possible, the easiest way is to apparate.


    "No, it''s okay to use it here. There are grown-up wizards all around here.


    If it is used in Harry''s house, the Ministry of Magic will think that he is using magic, and must send a warning letter."


    William also had traces on him, but the Ministry of Magic couldn''t find out who was using magic, and Harry lived in the neighborhood where he was the only minor wizard.


    The Ministry of Magic would definitely think he was using it.


    "Then what to do?" Fred wondered."Can''t leave Harry alone?"


    "It''s very simple." William smiled. "When Mr. Weasley''s two days of overtime work are over, just let him go there. I''m not in a hurry for a day or two."


    Harry''s business has basically been so fixed for a long time.


    William changed the invisible device of the car, and several people flew in the unmanned mountain for a while to test the performance.


    Excellent performance, can be perfectly invisible, will not be discovered by Muggles.


    In the evening, William took Anne and Hermione home.


    It''s William cooking again.


    After the three of them had finished eating, it was Ming Ming''s turn to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She wiped her mouth and made a face, and hurried to find Luna.


    William sat in the yard to enjoy the cool, and Hermione used magic to clean up the dishes.


    After cleaning up, the girl lay on the Qinliang bamboo bench next to William, gently shaking a fan made of unicorn hair, looking at the sunset in the sky.


    Soon, a beautiful owl flew over, and William received a letter.


    William opened the new one and read it quickly.


    "Whose letter?" Hermione leaned her head on her right hand.


    "Lockhart, he invited me to attend his new book conference in Diagon Alley."


    "Is that the wizard you wrote before and invited to be the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor?" Hermione asked.


    "It''s him."


    William also lay down on the bench, with the two benches side by side, shaking there with the same frequency.


    "The new black magic professor... don''t you know that this year is reliable?" Hermione looked melancholy.


    Professor Quirrell made her desperate for this course, but fortunately, William had been tutoring her all the time and brought her various practical battles.


    Hermione is much stronger than her peers.


    "It should be reliable. I won the Merlin Class III Medal." William said casually.


    "Recognize his brave behavior in the face of dark creatures and his introduction to methods of resistance in his autobiography."


    Hermione hummed, and then asked, "The Merlin Medal of Level 3...is it powerful?"


    "...Should be okay?" William asked uncertainly.


    The girl raised her head, looked at the twilight, and chuckled softly: "You are the second-level medal winner, and the youngest Merlin medal winner!


    Compared with you, it''s not much better."


    Listening to Hermione''s proud voice, William couldn''t laugh or cry: "He seems to be inferior to me."


    "Be confident and remove the seemingly!"


    William took the fan in Hermione''s hand. He was slightly stronger. After shaking the fan, both of them could feel the coolness.


    Obviously, you can use magic to become cool. At this time, neither of them used magic.


    He Min received the breeze, with a smile on her lips, she turned sideways and stared at him, without speaking for a long time.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the reward of "Friends, please stay here".)

 233 Chapter 233 Power Never Comes by Charity

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Two days later, Mr. Weasley picked Harry up.


    However, the exchange between the two parties was not very good. According to Uncle Dursley, Harry had messed up an important business for him.


    That was the drilling rig project he had talked about for a long time, and it was also about whether he could be promoted to raise his salary, become general manager, become CEO, marry again... ahem, hope to reach the peak of life.


    But Harry... unexpectedly, dared to make a pudding cake for an afternoon, dropped it from the ceiling, and cheated the Masons.


    After that, he got another owl and made Mrs. Mason, who was allergic to birds, angrily leave.


    According to Mr. Weasley''s description: He was terribly scared at the time. If Dursley were a wizard, he would probably give Harry an Avada life.


    Mr. Weasley discussed there for a long time, but the other party just didn''t let anyone go.


    Until lunch, the Dursleys thought that he was going to stay there any longer, because he was going to eat.


    Or, they were afraid that their neighbors would find a strange person in the house, plus they wouldn''t have to see Harry for a month... Anyway, out of various considerations, they finally agreed to let Mr. Weasley take Harry away.


    "I do not have!"


    Sitting in William''s small courtyard, Harry defended loudly.


    Soon, Harry told them about Dobby and its warnings.


    After he finished speaking, the courtyard sank for a long time.


    "Very suspicious," Fred said.


    "Obviously very weird," George agreed. "He wouldn''t even tell you who was planning this?"


    "I don''t think he can say it," Harry said. "I just said that, every time he was about to spit out something, he hit the wall with his head."


    "The house elves can''t tell others about the owner without the owner''s permission." William explained."He will punish himself."


    Fred and George looked at each other."Yes, he obviously disobeyed the master''s order and went to tell Harry...this is totally incompatible with the character of an elf."


    "Why, do you think he is lying to me?" Harry said.


    "Well," Fred said, "put it this way-house elves have amazing magic, but they generally can''t use magic without their master''s permission, let alone leak their master''s secrets.


    I think Dobby was sent to prevent you from returning to Hogwarts. Someone wanted to tease you and said those things on purpose."


    George asked, "Do you have any enemies at school?"


    "Yes." Harry and Ron said immediately.


    "Draco Malfoy," Harry explained, "he hates me."


    William lifted his eyelids slightly and drank a cup of tea. Malfoy would probably be heartbroken to hear Harry say this.


    "In fact, it''s easy to know whose house-elf Dobby is." William said.


    "What method." Several people looked at William.


    "Just go to the Hogwarts kitchen and ask about it." William shrugged.


    "There are a large number of house elves in Hogwarts kitchen. These elves often communicate with each other, learn cooking skills, and compete for cleaning skills.


    There will always be people who know Dobby."


    "Yes!" Fred patted his palms.


    Harry also nodded eagerly. As expected, things were easier to tell everyone.


    "What? Hogwarts also has a large number of house elves?" Hermione frowned.


    She suddenly discovered that Dobby, the house elf, was different from what she knew.


    The Nicos are always humble and polite. They wear decent clothes and wands.


    But what Harry described Dobby seemed miserable.


    And she now heard that Hogwarts also had a large number of house elves.


    She had never seen it before.


    Fred said strangely: "Of course, there are more than one hundred at Hogwarts, and our luggage is moved to the dormitory. There are also various meals for the dinner party."


    "I haven''t seen any of them!" Hermione said.Wen Bi Zhai Novel www.wbzxs.com


    "They rarely leave the kitchen during the day." George said. "Come out to clean at night... take care of the stove or something... You shouldn''t see them.


    The sign of a good house elf is that you don''t even know his existence, my mother always wanted one."


    Hermione frowned."So, do they take their wages?"


    "Do they have holidays? And-do they have sick days, pensions, everything?"


    Ron laughed, he laughed too hard.


    "Don''t be funny, Hermione, the house elf doesn''t need sick leave and pension.


    They just need to work, it loves to serve wizards."


    "Nonsense!" Hermione said angrily. "I have seen a large number of house elves in Nicol''s manor. They all have various holidays.


    Mercury even asked us to give a good comment, which is related to his year-end bonus. I wrote a lot of comments to him.


    Isn''t it, William?"


    William quickly said the elves of Nico''s house.


    "But they have gold in their house. Although the Philosopher''s Stone is gone now, Nicole Mayor doesn''t care." Ron whispered.


    Dumbledore has publicized the news that the Philosopher¡¯s Stone has been destroyed, and perhaps it will be a hundred years before everyone finds out that Nicholas Lema is lying.


    Harry obviously didn''t want them to continue arguing. He interrupted: "Let''s not discuss this matter now. We are going to visit Ferret Mountain. Are you going?"


    "No!" Hermione spread out the textbook in front of her. "We want to study."


    Harry looked at the four strange combinations lying on the small table.


    William was holding a thick book with strange words on the cover, which he couldn''t read anyway.


    Hermione was reading the potions textbook. Judging from the progress, she was about to finish the second grade content.


    Annie was writing her homework honestly.


    The girl named Luna was holding a magazine, but she took it upside down.


    "Merlin! Is this summer vacation?" Harry also muttered inwardly.


    Do not!No, stay here, he will feel guilty, the guilt of wasting summer vacation.


    Obviously, several other people thought the same way, and the twin brothers got up and said goodbye.


    After a few people had left, Hermione picked up William''s teacup and drank the water in it in one gulp.


    She angrily said: "This is slave labor, this is naked exploitation."


    "That''s not entirely true, Hermione." William closed the book.


    "You just heard about Dobby''s situation and various punishments, which are common in large families.


    But this is not the case at Hogwarts. I have seen house elves in the kitchen. They live happily. They don''t even want to go to the wizard''s house."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Do you know how many years it took Nicol to get rid of the elves'' slavery in the house?"


    Hermione shook her head.


    "Six hundred years."


    "A house elf has a lifespan of two hundred years. It took Nico almost three generations to remove the elf servility from his manor.


    Do you think you have so much time?"


    "However, we can advertise to be better to the elves and improve their lives." Hermione said seriously.


    William shook his head and said softly: "History tells us that top-down reforms never succeed easily.


    Power is not given by the superior, but by the lower..."


    ...


    ...

 234 Chapter 234 The Most Powerful Woman

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Generally speaking, the situation of house elves is not good at all, even worse than most magical animals.


    Their special attributes determine the status quo today: slaves!


    The family of pure-blood wizards has housed elves for generations, and this servility has been rooted in their blood.


    As William said, improvement is not a short-term job.


    Of course, more people are not aware of the terrible situation of house elves.


    If the house elves live in an ordinary wizard''s family, they are generally not subject to excessive criticism, because they are important assets.


    They are not willing!


    Even in Weasley''s house, the status is estimated to be a little higher than Ron, after all, a little elf does the work of nine people.


    This kind of model worker is not tasty and delicious, isn''t it a brainstorm?


    But it''s different in pure-blood families. Pure-blood families with elves are very rich and don''t care about one or two elves.


    Hasn''t anyone paid attention to the situation of house elves for so many years and tried to make changes?


    Of course there is.


    The Ministry of Magic has a house-elf resettlement office, which is a subordinate department of the heterogeneous office of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control.


    This office is responsible for the placement and relocation of house elves.


    After entering the Ministry of Magic, Old Master Newt worked in this department for two years.


    He called the past two years "extremely boring", and finally couldn''t bear to be lonely, and was forced to go to the sea, let himself go, and gallop.


    Under the lure of Dumbledore, he rushed all the way to the United States, and then... was almost executed.


    Even an autistic person like Old Newt couldn''t bear to be lonely. One can imagine how idle this department is.


    It is basically the same as the Ma Ren Liaison Office, both for the elderly.


    Since there are not many house elves, the Ministry of Magic cannot improve their living environment.


    This happened until 1973, when the Magic Congress of the United States first abolished the slavery of house elves.


    Because of the impact of this incident, some wizards in the United Kingdom have also applied for a lawsuit against the slavery of house elves in order to avoid the slavery of house elves by the British magic society.


    However, the Ministry of Magic rejected this protest in the same year.


    "Why would it be dismissed?" Hermione asked puzzledly.


    "Because of the war." William analyzed seriously."At that time, it was the time when the Dark Lord rose and the Death Eaters raged.


    Families with house elves are generally pure-blood families.


    The Ministry of Magic needs to fight for them as much as possible, instead of abolishing a system that''seems'' dispensable and pushing those neutral families to the side of the Dark Lord."


    Politics is compromise... The Ministry of Magic has compromised so far.


    "Is it really useless?" Hermione asked.


    The way... of course there is.


    Why can monsters have the power they have today?Why do they independently control Gringotts?


    Why did they not end up as house elves?


    That''s because people fought.


    The goblin rebellion lasted more than two centuries.


    During this period, both the wizard and the goblin were tired, so the two sides reached a new agreement.


    If the house elves want the same status as the elves, they also have to launch a "beer hall riot".


    Pull a group of militants to capture Azkaban prison, and it is best to send one or two Ministers of Magic to the guillotine.


    It''s perfect.


    But this kind of thing is unlikely to happen in the short term, after all, servility is flowing in the bones of the elf.


    But among so many raised elves, there will always be one or two freaks, or guys with a high degree of self-awakening.


    William thinks the little elf named Dobby is very similar!


    So house-elf slavery is not a near-term worry, it is also a tricky long-term concern.


    The Magic Congress of the United States saw this, they learned the lesson of the goblin, and strangled this worry in the cradle in advance.


    In order to avoid being poisoned by one''s own elves while eating in the future, sooner or later British reform will be put on the agenda.


    So, who will do this?


    William touched Hermione''s head. It was obvious that the girl had this kind of consciousness.


    This is not to betray one''s own class, but to help the wizard continue to survive!Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com


    Of course, the abolition of slavery is definitely a matter of leaving a name in the history of magic, enough to get a Merlin Medal.


    But there is also a lot of resistance.


    Top-down reforms have never been easy to succeed. That is because the original power from the top must be distributed to the bottom, which will break the interests of many vested interests.


    Of course they will object.


    However, times have changed.


    Most people who own house elves are pure-blood families.


    The pure blood concept has long since fallen.


    If it weren''t for Voldemort''s rise against the tide, these historical dust would have been swept into the garbage dump by Dumbledore.


    Voldemort is destined to return. If the king returns and becomes dead again, it means that the pure-blood family''s counterattack has completely failed.


    At that time, it was the best time for reform.


    One''s destiny, of course, depends on one''s own struggle, but one must also consider the course of history.


    The current historical process is about to reach that point.


    And the future Ministry of Magic really needs such a courageous and cohesive minister to make major changes.


    William knew Hermione better than anyone else. She looked for one thing, thought it was right, and would do it if she tried her best.


    Hermione is such a girl!


    If she wants to do this, William must help her.


    It would be best if Hermione can become Minister of Magic and become the most powerful woman in the British Isles.


    What, lack of political resources?


    Joke, Hermione''s greatest political resource is...William.


    Why did Fudge ask about Dumbledore''s posture in any opinion?


    Because he needs to let the public see that he has a good relationship with Dumbledore, and Dumbledore is the''word'' of him.


    From the perspective of Dumbledore''s influence, as long as a wizard is not too bad and has his support, he will be able to take the position.


    While Fudge was holding Dumbledore''s influence as a banner, he was afraid of this influence and was actively eliminating it.


    Don''t Dumbledore know?


    he knows.


    I just don''t care.


    The most important thing in the magic world is not power, but personal strength.


    This is a fantasy world of heroism.


    Voldemort''s personal strength is strong, he can take the Ministry of Magic and replace him.


    Similarly, William has spent seven years in the cycle of time, he has the Ravenclaw ring, and Nico coaches... He will definitely become a Dumbledore figure in the future.


    His influence will also extend to the British Isles.


    In fact, his current influence has begun to radiate, and he has a large number of fans in school.


    The youngest Merlin Medal winner, many people regard him as Dumbledore''s successor.


    Just wait for Dumbledore to die, and say: "I don''t worry if you do things."


    Hermione does not have any pure-blood family support, and it does not matter if she lacks political resources.


    As long as there is William''s support, she can easily take the position.


    Of course, the premise is that Hermione is willing to be Minister of Magic.


    Wait...Should we also build a European Magic League following the European Union?


    Hermione is the Minister of Magic in the United Kingdom and William is the chairman of the "European Union", isn''t it too much?


    "William, what are you thinking about?" Hermione blushed and asked, "You messed up my hair."


    "Oh, sorry." William withdrew his hand quickly.


    "I''m thinking how to help you solve the house-elf problem." William said happily.


    Just accidentally lost his mind and ran off to the''Omomeng'' all the way.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to QQ reading book friend Fanyin (li) for the reward)

 235 Chapter 235 Annies Wand

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Persuaded by William, Hermione decided to contact the elves at Hogwarts first and change their minds.


    The letter of advice to Dumbledore is also indispensable, which helps to improve the living environment of the elves.


    A week later, the school sent a new letter, which included a list of new books they needed to buy in the new semester.


    Lockhart apparently has reached a strategic partnership with Hogwarts, and there are seven of his books.


    He listed most of his books on the must-read list for school students.


    William didn''t think Lockhart would stay in school for seven years.


    Let alone a particular curse, Lockhart is not allowed to be so arrogant... Judging from the correspondence with him, the other party has more temperament as a businessman than a professor.


    He agreed to be a professor at Hogwarts in order to increase the sales of books, and by the way to further increase the popularity.


    This kind of person will not substitute in school for more than a year, otherwise it will affect his earning.


    Of course, after leaving office, it is estimated that Lockhart''s days at Hogwarts will be published to cut a wave of leek.


    What surprised William the most was that Lockhart was actually a graduate of Ravenclaw College.


    The Defense Against the Dark Arts professors for three consecutive years are all students at Ravenclaw College... Dumbledore has a taste of eagle sauce against me.


    A few days later, William took Hermione and Annie to Diagon Alley.


    The three stood in front of the big fireplace.


    Annie pinched a pinch of shining powder from the porcelain pot, walked to the stove, and threw the powder into the flame.She went straight into the fire and shouted "Diagon Alley!"


    It was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Floo powder was invented by Ignatius Wildsmith, who also came from Ravenclaw College.


    However, after her death, Floo fans were returned to the Principality, controlled by official institutions, and belonged to a monopoly industry.


    Currently in the UK, there is only one licensed manufacturer of Floating Company. It is illegal for anyone else to sell.


    Of course, in line with the mentality of running on the market and preventing piracy, its price has not changed in a hundred years, and it has always been 2 scoops.


    This is the same as the water of happiness that has not changed for thousands of years.


    Soon, Hermione and Annie both left, and William also pinched a pinch of shiny powder, walked to the stove, and threw the powder into the flame.


    He seemed to be sucked into a huge suction pipe, and his body was spinning rapidly... the whistling in his ears was deafening...


    After a while, he stood in front of a stone fireplace in a wizard shop.


    People coming and going in Diagon Alley, crowded and walked forward.


    Because it was too crowded, William had to hold one person in one hand to prevent Hermione and Annie from leaving.


    "What to buy first?" Hermione asked, raising her face.


    "Wand, my wand!" Annie said impatiently.


    William nodded and led the two towards Ollivander''s shop.


    Diagon Alley is not just a magic wand shop in Ollivander, but everyone generally looks for time-honored brands.


    After the three of them entered the store, the wind chimes on the door made a jingle.


    Cedric is climbing the ladder to check the old wands that have been accumulated for many years, and is preparing to take advantage of the summer vacation to go to a batch of inventory.


    Mr. Ollivander was sitting in a chair drinking tea.


    "Welcome." Cedric saw the trio of William with a smile on his face.


    To be fair, it is not easy for Cedric to steal business from Ollivander after graduation.


    Of course, he can use his face to attract rich women to buy magic wands.


    These people may buy dozens of them at a time, and the quantity is still guaranteed.The only drawback is that it consumes Liuwei Dihuang Wan.


    Wasn''t William just relying on his face to win over a large number of Hogwarts customers?


    Who doesn''t have many female classmates with stories?Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com


    Make money, not shabby!


    Ollivander stood up."Welcome, Mr. Stark, meet again.


    I still remember the wand you bought two years ago. It''s almost like yesterday.


    Twelve and three-quarters of an inch long, made of cherry wood, is a good magic wand, I am glad you can get the Merlin Medal with it."


    "Miss Granger is different, the vine and wood wand, and the owners of this wand are almost always those with lofty pursuits and visions beyond ordinary people."


    Ollivander showed his amazing memory at the beginning, and then a rainbow fart would make the person who bought the wand exaggerated.


    Mr. Ollivander glanced at Annie again after he praised it.


    "Well, Miss Stark, come on. Let me see." He took out a long tape measure with silver graduations from his pocket.


    Ollivander moved quickly, and then asked Cedric to take out a lot of magic wands.


    But he was not satisfied with each item.


    "Oh, picky customer!" Ollivander took out the flickering rhetoric again.


    William and Hermione looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    When the two came to buy the wand, Ollivander did the same.


    "It doesn''t matter, discerning customer, there is always an ideal one... there, an extraordinary combination, cedar wood, thunderbird tail feathers, eleven inches long. Not bad, and very flexible."


    After Annie took it, her fingertips suddenly became hot.She raised her wand high above her head, and an electric arc passed, making a beep in the air.


    Cedric put Annie''s wand into the box and wrapped it in brown paper. Ollivander kept saying: "Isn''t this a coincidence... Isn''t it a coincidence..."


    Annie looked at Ollivander suspiciously.


    "I remember every wand I made. The core of this wand came from a thunderbird. The thunderbird was called Frank and was Mr. Scamander''s pet.


    Participated in the capture of the Dark Lord Grindelwald.


    I think, my child, you will be so outstanding in the future and accomplish a great cause."


    A little star flashed in Annie''s eyes, and she had already set her goal to capture the first Dark Lord.


    When she grows up, take Grindelwald over... and leave it to the great Dumbledore to look after.


    Annie didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s not a good idea to hand it over to the principal, because he might use torture excessively: whips, handcuffs, candles, binding...


    Cruel!


    William didn''t think so much, but learned Ollivander''s sales skills.


    Ollivander is the hidden sales master. After his performance, which little wizard does not think he is the son of destiny?!


    He even wanted to punch Grindelwald and kick Voldemort.


    No wonder Ollivander''s wand is the first in Europe to sell, and he has a routine!


    Fortunately, Ollivander is not from the celestial dynasty. Otherwise, with a magic wand, he might brag enough to obliterate the avenue.


    After the three left, William took them to the drugstore to replenish the medicine, and went to Mrs. Morkin''s shop to make robes.


    After a lap, there are more and more people in Diagon Alley.


    The three William sat outside the Florin cold drink shop, eating cream, strawberry and chocolate ice cream.


    "You guys rest here for a while, I''ll be back soon." William said after eating the ice cream.


    "Why are you going?" Hermione said suspiciously.


    "I need to fetch something." William finished speaking and walked away.


    The item he ordered in the blog-Bojin shop has arrived.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Fan Yin (Li)" and "Feng Ling 15" for their rewards)

 236 Chapter 236 The Art of Bargaining

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Knockoff Alley is another magical business district in London besides Diagon Alley.


    There are many shops related to black magic, and many hard to find things can be found here.


    If you walk in this kind of ancient alley, you will be able to find some good items. Of course, you must have a pair of insights, otherwise you will be easily deceived.


    This is a place where fakes and treasures coexist, comparable to the Panjiayuan Market in the Imperial Capital.


    Not long after William left, he entered a shop.


    ¡ª¡ªBokjin-Bok shop.


    Here specializes in the purchase and sale of magic items with strange properties.


    He walked straight to the counter, and a man bent over and appeared in front of the counter. He was repeatedly combing the greasy hair hanging on his face with his hands.


    "Mr. Stark, we meet again." Mr. Borkin''s voice and his hair were greasy and greasy, like a salted duck egg.


    In this regard, even Professor Snape is willing to betray.


    William is a regular customer here. During his summer vacation, he made a lot of weird alchemy items and they all bought them.


    "Did you find the security bell I wanted?" he asked.


    "Of course." Old Bo Jin smiled."I found a lot of places and found such a safety clock in the''hidden place'', but the price is not low."


    The opponent showed a row of yellow teeth.


    The''Hidden Place'' is a wizarding street in Paris, France, accessible through a magical bronze statue.The role of this street in Paris is similar to Diagon Alley in London.


    Bokin quickly took out an eight-bell bronze gilt ebony clock from the counter.


    The dial of that clock was also engraved with such things as home, Ministry of Magic, and vault, but it was broken.


    "This clock cost me a lot of money, a full two thousand gallons." Bojin boasted.


    William was noncommittal and checked carefully.


    "Mr. Bokin, you are not honest. Look at this base, in order to prevent it from falling off, it also reinforced two screws.


    You may not know what this is, this is a Muggle item.


    There are children''s graffiti below here, written in French, I happen to know some French... You got this from Muggles, right?"


    Bokin shut up. This was indeed found from a broken Muggle market, and it actually only cost him a hundred francs to buy it as a scrap.


    William checked the clock and shook his head: "The dial inside is broken, and there are signs of Muggle disassembly. You know, this kind of thing is worthless."


    "Eight hundred gallons." Bojin gave in a step.


    "I pay fifty gallons at most for this kind of garbage."


    The corners of Bojin''s mouth twitched, and he really dared to bargain. Do the young people these days don''t even know the old rules of half-cutting?


    "Five hundred gallons." Bojin gritted his teeth."I made a special trip to Paris to find this clock."


    "You didn''t run for me. I heard that the French Auror intercepted your shipment?" William smiled politely.


    Tonks did not participate in this joint operation, her level is not enough, but she can still inquire.


    Someone inside is good.


    Bokin''s attitude changed again, and all the folds on his face smiled: "Mr. Stark is well informed?"


    "Fortunately, I have a personal relationship with the Minister of Magic, Mr. Fudge, you know, I dealt with him when I was awarded the Merlin Medal.


    He is such a good person!"


    William panicked with a flushed face.


    "Eighty Gallon, Mr. Stark, I would love to make your friend."


    An item is valuable only if someone buys it, and no one buys it is just a waste product, especially a broken safety clock.


    Bokin still knows this kind of thing, anyway, he only spent 100 francs, no matter how earned it.


    "Deal." Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com


    William took out a packet of Jin Jialong from the ring and threw it over.


    Borkin was about to take it away, William touched the bag and smiled: "Wait, I have something for sale."


    William took another piece of glass from the ring, which was a blue glass looking glass.


    Bo Jin took a breath and said in disbelief: "Have you fixed it?"


    "It''s simple, isn''t it?" William smiled.


    This speculum is not a protective speculum, but a speculum that can know what others think.


    The effect is basically the same as the weakened version of Pantheon.


    Originally, the sight glass had been broken and was bought by William Fifty Gallon from the Borkin''s shop. He changed hands and repaired it.


    Of course, William couldn''t fix it easily. He repaired the whole process with Nico''s help.


    The core objects of this mirror are the eyes and nerves of cats and leopards.


    The cat and leopard is a kind of magical animal that resembles a mountain lion in size and appearance. It is native to the Appalachian Mountains.


    It can walk upright, run faster than arrows, and its eyes have the ability to hypnotize and contemplate.


    So its eyes are very expensive in the black market.


    In fact, many mirrors that can penetrate the hearts of others contain cat and leopard eyes.


    Such as the famous Mirror of Eris.


    After a wave of bargaining, the two sides finally settled for two thousand gallons.


    William was only fifty gallons when he bought it, and even after including the cost of repair, he made a lot of money.


    Sure enough... Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind.


    Bojin''s attitude got better, he tentatively asked, "Mr. Stark, who did you learn alchemy from?"


    "Professor Babling. "William was like talking about Dumbledore, but in a blink of an eye he threw out the beautiful and shameless professor of ancient magic.


    It would be better for someone to trouble Babling, who made her character so bad.


    "Mr. Stark, if you have any interest, after graduation, come to our store for internship." Bo Jin invited.


    "I know that at your level, we look down on our shop.


    But here I can see all kinds of magical objects all over the world, which are not available in other places."


    William chuckled. Could there be as many magical objects as Nicholas¡¯ manor?


    "I think I need to think about it." William didn''t refuse either, after all, he would have to ask the old man to help.


    Borkin was not too disappointed. Looking at Stark, he almost immediately thought of a young wizard more than half a century ago.


    ¡ª¡ªTom Riddle.


    That handsome-looking young man can obviously rely on his face to eat, but he has amazing talents.


    Not only did she have excellent academic performance, she was also the prefect of the school and the chairman of the student union, and she received special awards from the school.


    In the end, didn¡¯t you still work as a clerk in the Bojin store for a while?


    Bokin was tempting the boy with his knowledge.


    It''s a pity that the other party resigned later, and Borgin never heard Tom Riddle''s name again.


    It''s a pity... Maybe it''s already dead.


    William packed up his things and was about to leave, the door was opened again.


    This time, acquaintances came in¡ªLucius Malfoy and his son Draco.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 237 Chapter 237 Disappearing Cabinet

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Seeing William here, Lucius was also stunned, almost mistakenly thinking that he was in the wrong place.


    "Why are you here?" he frowned.


    "Buy things." William felt the other''s domineering attitude, and squinted: "Why, is the Bojin shop a family property of the Malfoys?"


    Although William was talking to Lucius, his eyes looked at Old Bogin.


    Bokin leaned slightly and said, "Mr. Stark is my customer. What can you do, Mr. Malfoy?"


    Lucius just snorted and walked toward the counter with his son.


    William did not leave, but wandered around in the store, seeming to want to buy something.


    Lucius looked at William, but he was cheeky and had no intention of leaving.


    Dad was here, and Draco didn''t dare to go up and say hello, he could only stand alone with his head down.


    William seemed to be attracted by a withered arm, where he kept looking at the sign.


    Bo Jin couldn''t rush people. William was a regular customer and a technical house, and he didn''t want to offend him.


    But obviously, when William is here, Malfoy will not take out what he sells.


    There was a stalemate for about three minutes, and Borgin led Malfoy into the back room.


    After the three of them walked away, William said, "Come out, Harry, don''t hide."


    The rule here is that when others are selling, the third party cannot watch.


    William was not interested in the things Malfoy sold. He came here only to sell some invisible black magic items.


    Obviously, Mr. Weasley''s search put him under pressure.


    If he hadn''t been hiding here after seeing Harry, William would have left directly, there was no need to stay here.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, a large black cabinet was opened and Harry got out of it.


    William raised his eyebrows and shook his head. "Harry, you are really bold."


    "What''s the matter?" Harry patted the soot on his body and said suspiciously.


    "There are a lot of things in the Bojin shop, even I dare not touch them randomly. You actually got in when you saw a cabinet."


    William really didn''t know whether to say Harry was bold or dying.


    But sometimes being too bold is indeed a synonym for death.


    "Is this cabinet dangerous?" Harry said suspiciously.


    The black cabinet looks ordinary.


    "This is a vanishing cabinet, a very precious magic item." William explained.


    Vanishing cabinets are usually two pairs, similar to double-sided mirrors.


    Put something in one vanishing cabinet, and another cabinet will appear. This is a precious magical item transmitted by space.


    There is only one in the Bojin shop, and I don''t know where the other is.


    Therefore, it is a very risky thing to hide in the vanishing cabinet. You don''t know where the other cabinet is.


    It may be anywhere, maybe in Azkaban, and then open the cabinet door and you will find a surprise.


    William took out a Nat from his pocket and put it in the vanishing cabinet, then closed the door, and opened it again, Nat was gone.


    Seeing this, Harry also broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t close the door just now. He just concealed it for eavesdropping, otherwise the person might be gone.


    "What''s this again?" Harry looked at the dry arm that William had just been watching.


    "Glory hand." William took his arm.


    "This is a kind of black magic artifact. After a candle is inserted in the arm, only the person holding the arm can see the candlelight."


    This kind of light can even penetrate the darkness created by Peru''s stealth smoke bombs, which most luminous spells cannot do.


    So this is a good helper for thieves to steal things in the middle of the night and for tomb robbers to enter the tomb.


    Hmm... the fairies of Gringotts should like it, they are increasing their efforts to cultivate the pyramid.


    "How do you know these?" Harry asked again.


    "Read more, read more newspapers, eat less snacks, and sleep more." William put his arm back into the distance.


    "The Hogwarts Library is the largest library in the world. Anything you don''t know can find the answer in it, especially the restricted area."


    "But I remember the little wizard can''t enter the restricted area..." China Novel Library www.cnxsku.net


    "Professor''s approval is fine, and Professor Flivy will always give me approval." William smiled, "Let''s go, Malfoy and they are coming out, I think you don''t want Malfoy to see you like you?"


    Harry was now covered in soot and wearing torn glasses.


    After they walked out of the store, William waved his wand to clean up the dust from Harry and repaired his glasses.


    "Thank you." Harry couldn''t help but looked around.


    There was a dirty alley in front of me, and it seemed to be full of black magic shops.The one he had just come out was called Borgin Bock, which seemed to be the largest, but there were some shrunken heads displayed in the window of the opposite house.


    "William, where is this?"


    "Turnover Alley, don''t come here when you are alone." William asked.


    William was of course not worried about Harry, but afraid that he would be too reckless to bring Hermione here.


    This is really not where the little wizard should come.


    "By the way, why are you here alone? Fred George and the others?" William asked.


    "I don''t know, when I used Floo fans, the big concept was in the wrong place." Harry quickly explained.


    He originally came to Diagon Alley with the Weasley family, but he pronounced Diagon Alley as Knock Alley.


    The two were about to walk out of the alley when an old witch came over, holding a dish that looked like a whole piece of dead man''s nails.


    She squinted her eyes, showing mossy teeth.


    "Little handsome guy, come and play!"


    Harry took two steps back in fear.


    "Go!" William raised his wand, and a hot purple flame sprayed from it, falling on his nails.


    The old woman hurriedly backed away, scolding and got into a wooden door.


    "Who is that?"


    "A dark wizard, have you seen the plate in her hand? They are all nails taken from living humans and then made cursed objects. She likes you alone like a child."


    Harry shuddered and decided not to come here again.


    William took Harry to Diagon Alley and found Hermione and Annie in the Florin cold drink shop.


    The two bought two more strawberry ice creams each.


    "Okay, you are not allowed to eat any more, you will catch a cold if you eat too much." William warned.


    Annie hummed and reluctantly, William gave her a''candy-fried chestnut'', and she immediately became honest.


    Hermione was more obedient and didn''t plan to eat anymore, but was reluctant to lose the rest, and then handed it to William.


    William sat next to the girl, picked up the spoon, and after a few efforts, he lowered his stomach.


    Harry pulled a chair and sat down beside it.


    "Harry, why are you here." Hermione asked.


    Harry quickly explained his business, and he turned his gaze to William.


    "What are the Malfoys selling?"


    "Probably the black magic item in his house." William wiped his mouth.


    "Then why don''t you..."


    "Stop? Call the police? Or report to the Auror?" William asked rhetorically.


    Harry was dumb.


    Yes, in a shop, what can their two little wizards do?


    Can he still take up his wand and fight Malfoy until the Ministry of Magic arrives?


    "I think we can tell Mr. Weasley." Harry suggested.


    "Of course, but it won''t be too useful." William told about the Malfoy''s search by the Ministry of Magic.


    Mr. Weasley was unable to search Malfoy Manor thoroughly even with the warrant, and it was even more impossible to use it now.


    Malfoy is still very strong, especially proficient in the magic of money.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 238 Chapter 238 Sell Yourself, Hermione!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In order not to worry the Weasleys, Harry left soon and went to look for them.


    After he left, Hermione cared: "William, why are you going to Knockoff Alley?"


    "I bought a broken security clock from the Borgin Store, the Weasley''s kind." William took the ebony clock out of the ring.


    "I am going to disassemble it, study the core magic inside, and then change the magic on the watch."


    This kind of clock is too big to be worn outside. The watch is just right.


    He was going to write the names of William, Anne and Hermione on it, and a circle on the dial marked dormitory, auditorium, classroom, library, security, home...


    When necessary, you can also use the tracking spell to locate the location to prevent security issues.


    The sound transmission snails made by Nico should also be placed inside.


    This is a watch with positioning and call functions.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a smart watch in the magic world.


    William has gone farther and farther on the road of the technical house. Those insights from his previous life and the alchemy he has learned now are perfectly combined.


    This gave him too much inspiration on magic items.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a cross-generation.


    This kind of high-end product must be sold, but the price of the original product will be very expensive and the functions will not be too complete.


    One step is the ultimate version, how can we sell 2.0 and 3.0 in the future?


    Better to have a hunger marketing!


    William also went further and further on the road of profiteers.


    The three of them had their lunch at the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    Hermione and Annie ate too much ice cream because they were greedy, and they didn''t have much appetite when they arrived at the meal.


    After eating, they returned to Diagon Alley.


    Soon, Annie was attracted by the flying broomstick in the window.


    Many people crowded there to watch, and William could see a brand new broom, Light Wheel 2001, beside the light wheel 2000.


    Generally speaking, the performance of the light wheel 2001 is not much better than the previous generation, and it is not a big problem to say that it is a money-making work.


    But I can''t bear the high appearance, and the broom is rendered red with flames, which looks particularly cool.


    Most importantly, you can also engrave your name on the broomstick.


    Annie''s eyes were shining with small stars, and Hermione glanced enviously.


    Although Hermione''s Quidditch technique is not good, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like beautiful flying broomsticks.


    A good flying broomstick is the same as a sports car. Even if the subject is linked five times in a row, even if it is honored as a road killer, there is no shortage of people who want to buy it.


    Besides, Hermione doesn''t have her own broom yet.For this witch, the broom was just needed.


    "Brother, you haven''t given me a birthday present!" Annie said, lifting her chin to point to the broom.


    "Didn''t I buy you a bunch of study materials?" William grinned.


    The little girl was angry and stared: "Is that a birthday present?!"


    William touched his sister Annie''s head.


    He remembered that when he was in school in his previous life, a campus calligraphy contest was held.


    When the award was finally presented, it was discovered that the first prize was a one-year mathematics tuition class, and the second prize was an English paper.


    It''s full of routines.


    Annie escaped William''s head-killing, and continued to ask aggressively: "Last time you borrowed my double-sided mirror for research, you said that you would rent it on a daily basis, give it money!"


    William took out a Si Ke and threw it to Annie, and said generously: "No need to look for it."


    Anyway, I didn''t say how much money at the time, and Ichik William was already very generous.


    The little girl glanced at the selling price of the broom, then glanced at Xi Ke, who even Mao couldn''t buy, her expression a little depressed.


    "I remember a lot of my pocket money was given to you." Annie asked again: "You also said that after a year, pocket money can be multiplied ten times, which is equivalent to my shareholding."


    This is true. In the first grade, William and the others organized the Akali Mystery Store, and several people didn''t have enough starting funds.


    In the end, William defrauded her of the pocket money she had saved for a long time from Annie, as a stock.


    According to the agreed share at the time, there are now several thousand gallons of funds.53 Chinese Network www.53zw.net


    "It''s all lost, how can you make a steady profit without losing money in business?" William spread his hands.


    In fact, he opened a vault for Annie, part of which was stored in it, and the rest continued to be put into the store''s operation.


    It''s just that Annie doesn''t know.


    "Liar! Ginny told me that I made a lot of money. Fred and George bought her robes." Annie rolled her eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t pay." William, who was exposed, was not flushed. He smiled and said, "But I used it to buy a house, and it needs to be renovated. I have to raise you and Hermione during the summer vacation, and the money is gone."


    Hermione''s face blushed. She felt that she was still well supported. If necessary, she could not eat snacks!


    "That''s my money!" Annie mumbled.


    The little girl rolled her eyes and flashed a sly, she suggested: "Dad''s private money is hidden on the shelf. Can you steal that thick book "Lovely Wisdom Teeth"?"


    William rolled his eyes."Why don''t you steal it?"


    The money had been discovered by Leona long ago, and Roy vowed not to admit that it was his. She had been staring at it and wanted to see who was hiding it.


    If William went to get it, wouldn''t it prove that he had hidden it?


    In the end, he had to turn in. William didn''t want to be Roy''s backer.


    The little girl sighed.


    "Okay, I''ll buy it, let''s go." William stopped teasing Annie.


    The little girl looked up and smiled brightly at her brother.


    After a while, William walked out and said relaxedly: "Light Wheel 2001, will be sent home with an owl in three days."


    Annie happily snatched the order from William. She glanced at it twice and wondered: "Two flying broomsticks?"


    "Yeah, you and Hermione will do it alone."


    "I don''t need it, it''s too expensive." Hermione waved her hand quickly and refused to ask.


    "I will not give your birthday present in September." William said seriously."This is a birthday present."


    He knew that Hermione wanted a flying broom. Although she didn''t fly high, she wanted to fly anyway.


    "No, it''s still too expensive." Hermione has never received such an expensive gift.


    William pretended to nod his head, holding back a smile and said, "Yes, in addition to this year''s birthday gift you can no longer ask for, you also need to sell yourself to me for a portion of the money."


    "Huh?" Hermione''s eyes widened, her cheeks like peach blossoms.


    "Well, you have to help me make potions for free. Sometimes I don''t have time and I need your help." William explained.


    Most of the high-end potions in Akali Mystery Store are made by William, and he really needs a helper.


    "Can I help you?" Hermione said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    William knew that Hermione had a high standard, and she had successfully made several high-level potions.


    How many students have you met who can make compound decoctions at this age?


    It''s not impossible for Hermione to be a potion master as long as she teaches well.


    It can only be said that Xueba is popular everywhere.


    "Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind. I have worked for me for six years for free, no matter how you think I earned it." William said.


    Moreover, the money for buying brooms was all deducted from Annie''s vault, anyway, the little girl didn''t know.


    Annie really didn''t know, she was still in a fantasy, and said happily:


    "We can play games at home during the summer vacation. I think about it, Luna, Ginny, twins, Cedric, Harry, we have three people in a family, this is only nine people... Ron makes up the number and can play a five-v match. Five chaos."


    William nodded in agreement, he was the little prince of the legendary Brawl!


    Hermione squeezed the order and blinked her aura of eyes.


    In the deepest part of her eyes, there was some joy and some loss.


    She even wanted to say that without giving money, she could also... help for free.


    Well, the kind of a lifetime.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Fengling 15" and "LIEbe" for their rewards)

 239 Chapter 239 Tyco Dondonus Prediction

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After purchasing a flying broomstick, the three of them walked towards Lihen Bookstore.


    I bought most of the textbooks. During this time, William used new books for the two of them.


    But they also need to add some books, such as Lockhart''s seven-piece suit.


    The bookstore is very crowded, but they are all crowded in line outside the store.


    Today is Lockhart''s new book launch, and they all came to sign.


    Most of the crowd were witches of Mrs. Weasley''s age, and Lockhart was called the "sister killer".


    William seems to have seen the scene of Cedric opening a magic wand shop in the future, which is probably the same situation.


    A group of older witches lined up at the door waiting for him to sell his magic wands, and then sent autographs.


    The three of them bypassed the crowd and walked into the bookstore.


    What William needs to buy are some textbooks that he has not learned in the time loop, such as "Pull the Fog and See the Future" by Cassandra Wablaski.


    Cassandra Wabraski is a famous prophet, now more than ninety years old and still alive. She is also the senior sister of Old Master Newt.


    But unlike Newt who dropped out of school, Cassandra graduated safely and later became a professor at Hogwarts. She was replaced by Professor Trelawney after she retired.


    William is a senior member of Lihen Bookstore. He has bought a lot of books. When he heard him coming, the bookstore manager immediately walked out.


    The manager led William to the back half of the bookstore.There is a corner where all books on divination are placed.


    There are many books on a small table, such as "Prophecy Unforeseen: Protect yourself from blows" and "Broken Ball: When Fate is Bad".


    "All the basic divination methods in "Pull the Fog and See the Future"-palm reading, crystal ball, bird innards... all have a very useful guiding role." The manager introduced.


    But William did not listen to him, and his eyes fell on another book, which was on the top of the shelf: "Tyco Dondonus''s Prediction."


    This book is a well-known prophecy book, and its status in the history of prophecy is roughly equivalent to pushing back pictures.


    But most wizards only treat it as poetry.


    William heard the famous prophecy mentioned by Old Master Newt:


    The man was cruelly exiled,


    The daughter is deeply desperate,


    The warrior returns to the country with revenge,


    Spread your wings soaring in the water.


    Before the battle at Father Lachaise¡¯s Cemetery, many people thought that this prophecy had been rumored to refer to Credence silently.


    It is believed that he is Cobos Lestrange, the mysteriously missing child of the pure-blood Lestrange family.


    But it turned out that he was not a child of the Lestrange family.


    William waved his wand and the book ran into his hands. He opened the prophecy and turned to page seven.


    There are also only four simple sentences on that page.


    "Oh, cruel demon!


    Ah, broken soul!


    The self-exile of the year,


    Rebirth in the gift of death."


    William was at a loss, the prediction was like this, he never spoke human words.


    "Mr. Stark, if I were you, I wouldn''t read such a book." The manager said easily when he saw William was looking at the book.


    "This is an old antique published in the last century. It''s just a poem. It''s a lie."


    William was noncommittal, "Pack this book for me, too."


    William is going to start school to consult with his future teacher of divination-Professor Trelawney.


    This is someone Dumbledore liked. He should have some talents?


    Soon, at the corner, William met Luna and her father.


    Luna is wearing a shiny dress with two thumb-sized pumpkin carving earrings.


    Luna''s father is even more weird, wearing a black robe with white lettering on the clothes-"Singing and Singing" Yunxuange www.yunxuange.org


    Obviously Luna''s dressing style was influenced by Lovegood.


    "There are a lot of people, aren''t they?" Luna said, "They are all lining up to buy Lockhart''s books, but I don''t feel any wisdom in him."


    "He is a fool." Luna commented.


    "Why do you say that?" William asked.


    "Lockhart has a harassment fly in his head. He has long lost his wisdom."


    The harassment fly is another kind of creature Luna believes in. It is a creature that is invisible to the eyes and will float in the ears and mess up the brain.


    Luna''s arms danced around her head, as if trying to drive away a mosquito.


    William smiled and bent over, Luna was still so funny.


    Lovegood was unhappy, complaining that Lockhart hadn''t invited him, the famous editor in chief.


    Lovegood never gave up the opportunity to make money, after all, he had to work hard to support his daughter Luna.


    Money is always not enough!


    At this moment, Lockhart rushed from the front.


    He was wearing a robe as blue as forget-me-not, which matched his blue eyes.The pointed wizard''s hat was put on a curly hair playfully.


    "Haha, William, long time no see."


    Lockhart patted William affectionately on the shoulder, like a friend of many years.


    In fact, the two met once, at the Merlin Medal Award Ceremony.


    The letter was written a few times, and William helped Dumbledore invite him to become a professor of defense against the dark arts.


    The others are Lockhart invited William to participate in the new book conference, but he refused.


    "Are you still here to attend my press conference?" Lockhart said excitedly.


    "No, I just brought my family to buy books." William smiled politely.


    "Book... my book? I can give you a few sets... in just a few minutes.


    William, everyone will like the two Merlin Medal winners standing together.Lockhart invited again.


    A short grumpy man holding a big black camera, jumping around him, wanting to take a group photo.


    With the back of his right hand behind him, William waved his magic wand gently, and a burst of purple smoke erupted from the camera.


    He has read reports about Lockhart, and he doesn''t want to be written by unscrupulous reporters.


    "Oh, the camera suddenly malfunctioned?" The short man checked the camera.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late, the press conference is about to begin." Lockhart frowned, and he suddenly saw Lovegood next to him.


    Lovegood also carried a camera.


    "Hey, William, is this your friend and a reporter?" Lockhart asked.


    "I''m the editor-in-chief of "Singing and Singing". Lovegood said unhappy.


    ""Singing and Singing"...I have never heard of it, but do you mind taking a few photos for me? Of course, if your newspaper wants to use my photo as the cover, it will increase sales."


    Lockhart thought Lovegood was William''s friend, so he made a little good.


    William couldn''t help but smile. He was really looking forward to seeing an article about Lockhart on "The Devil".


    Lovegood snorted proudly, let Luna stay here, and then followed with satisfaction.


    Soon, there was another riot outside, and it turned out that Malfoy and Mr. Weasley were pinching up.


    As long as the two meet in Diagon Alley, they will do a shot, the kind of full firepower.


    Lockhart kept applauding beside him. He looked at Lovegood and the reporter from the Daily Prophet and asked:


    "Can you also include the fight in the report? It is said that Malfoy and Weasley were fighting each other in the street in order to snap up my book!"


    William didn''t hear it, because he had already rushed to the side of the frame.


    Just like what Cedric led him to do back then.


    ...


    ...

 240 Chapter 240 Professor McGonagalls Doubts

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the principal''s office.


    Dumbledore sat in a chair with a mirror in his hand, chatting gently with a child.


    From time to time, laughter came from inside, seeming to be amused by Dumbledore''s cold jokes.


    After a while, there was another voice in the mirror, "Anne, have dinner", and the girl said "Goodbye" and left quickly.


    Dumbledore put down the mirror and glanced at the time pretentiously. He didn''t expect it to be dinner.


    In front of him was a huge claw-shaped table with a shelf behind the seat, on which was a tattered pointed wizard hat.


    "Dumbledore, how about the lyrics I just prepared?" The hat twisted, splitting a seam from the rim.


    "Very good, the lyrics are as good as ever, and the students will love it!" Dumbledore commented.


    "But, you didn''t listen at all!" The Sorting Hat made a shrill voice.


    It was very dissatisfied with being left out.


    "You just talk to that little girl, isn''t she talking more interesting than me?!"


    Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. Isn''t that obvious?


    The Sorting Hat is simply a shame.


    The Sorting Hat obviously didn''t have this kind of consciousness. It mumbled a few words, and then asked: "Have you been to Newmontgard?"


    Dumbledore fell quickly, was silent for a moment, and shook his head: "No."


    "Why, didn''t you go to the Wizarding Alliance? The convention was held in Austria, so close."


    Dumbledore did not speak.


    "He keeps writing to you, saying that he is sick and in poor health, and wants to see you." The Sorting Hat pursued and wentssip.


    Dumbledore finally raised his head and said in an old voice: "I saw him, what should I say?"


    The Sorting Hat grinned: "Tell me about the current situation, talk about my heart, and care about each other... the body, isn''t it good?"


    "We''ve talked about this in the letter." Dumbledore glanced at a locked cabinet with a stack of letters from Newmontgard.


    "Writing letters and meeting are two different things." The Sorting Hat persuaded the people who came over.


    It seems that it also had an epic rural love story with a certain women''s hat.


    Dumbledore whispered: "The time difference caused by the delay between letters is probably only comparable to the microsecond difference of the germination time of natural yeast¡ª¡ª"


    The Sorting Hat interrupted: "Once the communication becomes too efficient, there is no longer a need to look up and see each other, and certain affections will quickly depreciate without being noticed...


    Dumbledore, I have also read the book Charing Cross."


    "Oh, who gave it to you?" Dumbledore asked curiously.


    "William, he gave me a Christmas gift. This kid is really on the road. For the first time I received a gift from someone other than you.


    I remember his family lives near Charing Cross Street, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful street. I visited once, but William didn''t live there recently. He bought a house in Wizard Village."


    Dumbledore was very happy to be able to shift the topic away from Grindelwald.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Dumbledore looked at the door and whispered, "Come in."


    A tall child witch in an emerald green robe opened the door and walked in.


    The Sorting Hat shut up immediately. It also felt that it was not a good time to discuss Dumbledore''s relationship in front of Professor McGonagall.


    "Minerva, good noon." Dumbledore motioned to Professor McGonagall to sit down in the chair.


    "Hello Professor Dumbledore, I have something to discuss with you. Is there time now?"


    "Of course, all day." Dumbledore smiled.


    "But in no hurry, some honey butter altar wood? This is a small gift from Annie."


    Dumbledore waved his hand and a plate appeared on the table.1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    Professor McGonagall politely refused. She was past the age of snacking, and she handed over a document.


    "This semester, there are a total of 17 students who want to apply for the fund. I have reviewed them. The quota is here and you need to sign."


    Dumbledore took the list and read it carefully.


    Hogwarts does not charge tuition at all, and even provides a grant for students in need to ensure their smooth graduation.


    "I think that the amount of our student aid fund should be increased, this amount is too small." Dumbledore said.


    Lockhart wanted to buy seven books at once, and the number of grants was still not enough for those students who were financially disadvantaged.


    "But where is the school manager..." Professor McGonagall hesitated."I think Malfoy will object."


    "Let Professor Snape talk and he will find a way to get together." Dumbledore said confidently.


    "I remember, didn''t Professor Snape just persuaded Malfoy to donate seven light wheels 2001 to Slytherin College?"


    Dumbledore smiled and said, "Too generous. I knew that Malfoy was so enthusiastic about education that he shouldn''t have changed his broom so quickly..."


    Professor McGonagall glanced at Dumbledore with a small eyes, her mouth pursed, not very happy.


    Did not win the Quidditch Cup last year, this year Slytherin College has a shotgun change... Will the Quidditch Cup become a lifetime series?


    Wait... The Academy Cup Gryffindor hasn''t won for several years!


    Professor McGonagall''s mouth tightened.


    "Of course, if the school manager doesn''t agree, we can let Sniff go to the world to mine gold mines. I remember there are a lot of Sniffs in Newt''s house."


    Dumbledore said another very cold joke, Professor McGonagall felt chills, and her goose bumps were getting cold.


    "Principal, one more thing, about William''s class schedule."


    "What''s wrong?" Dumbledore''s tone remained unchanged.


    "He selected all the twelve courses. There are many time conflicts here. Do you need to apply for a time converter for him?" Professor McGonagall asked.


    If students love learning too much, the professor can write various letters to the Ministry of Magic, telling them that the owner is a model student and will never use it for anything other than learning.


    Of course, there are very few students who meet the requirements, and they must be good students with excellent academic performance.


    Dumbledore folded his hands and shook his head. "No, it''s all up to him which class William wants to take. It''s all about giving him a test in the end."


    Professor McGonagall hesitated, but nodded."Well, it seems you have already decided, you have always had your own reasons."


    Dumbledore helped the glasses on the twisted bridge of his nose and asked, "Are there any questions?"


    "It''s about... the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, let me ask, especially Professor Snape.


    During this time, you went to Austria for a wizarding convention. We heard that Lockhart is going to be a professor?"Professor McGonagall frowned.


    Lockhart was a big trouble, he created all kinds of problems during school.


    Lockhart tells everyone who is willing to listen to him: He will make a Philosopher''s Stone before graduation, and then lead England to win the Quidditch World Cup as the captain, and finally become the youngest Minister of Magic in Britain.


    Lockhart is also eager to get attention and to win various awards.


    He asked the principal to start the school newspaper, just to see his name printed on it.


    This was also the first Hogwarts newspaper, but it was full of praise for him, and it was subsequently terminated.


    After seeing that these "feats" did not win him attention, he began to take more grandiose and dramatic measures.


    Professor McGonagall didn''t like this student at all, let alone come back to teach.


    It was a disaster.


    So why did Dumbledore want him back?


    Wouldn''t it be true that the two made a special deal as Snape guessed?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "LIEbe" boss for the reward)

 241 Chapter 241

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hearing McGonagall''s doubts, Dumbledore raised his head.


    "Minerva, I don''t like him either."


    "Then you still..."


    "Have you read Lockhart''s book?" Dumbledore took out a copy of "Wandering with the Werewolf" from the shelf.


    "I''ve seen it, the content is really good, especially since he used a high-end magic''restoring humanoid spell''."


    Humanoid Restoration Curse is a spell that can temporarily turn wolf-shaped werewolves back into human form. This is one of the few effective spells before the invention of the wolf poison potion.


    "Yeah, yeah, outstanding magical talent." Dumbledore said calmly. "To be honest, I was surprised when I first saw the contents of this book."


    Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows. Dumbledore would be surprised by this kind of thing?


    "Minerva, I''m really surprised. Because I happen to know an old Armenian wizard, who also used this magic to defeat the Wagga Wagga."


    "Maybe... just a coincidence?" McGonagall said uncertainly.


    "I think so too, what if Lockhart does the same thing? How can I wrong an innocent outstanding wizard at will?" Dumbledore nodded.


    "So I found the old wizard, but he has lost a lot of memory, especially the part about the werewolf."


    Professor McGonagall''s eyes widened, as if listening to an absurd story.


    "Since then, I have been paying attention to Lockhart, buying his various books, and learning about his whereabouts."


    "People are getting older. For this benefit, you know more wizards, and you have heard more remote stories." Dumbledore''s slender fingers slid across the row of bookshelves.


    "In his book, I see more and more stories that I happen to know.


    But none of the masters of those stories is Lockhart!"


    After hearing Dumbledore¡¯s words, Professor McGonagall couldn¡¯t believe it. She said angrily: ¡°Merlin, this is a fraud and a crime. Lockhart should go to Azkaban!¡±


    "But we have no evidence." Dumbledore said distressedly.


    "So, you let him come to school?"


    "Yes, I believe that as long as Lockhart is put into a normal school life, his deception will be exposed." Dumbledore said seriously.


    McGonagall was silent for a moment, and then asked: "But, what can our students learn from this vain fame-fisher?"


    This is a whole year, and it is still such an important course for defense against the dark arts.


    "A lot." Dumbledore said calmly: "Students can learn a lot from a bad teacher: what not to do, what not to be a person.


    I think educating students how to behave is also a very important thing."


    Professor McGonagall nodded thoughtfully.


    ...


    ...


    Time flies quickly. In the last week of the summer vacation, William and the three left one home and returned to two other homes in London.


    Before leaving, William cast a lot of guardian magic around the yard.


    There are many types of guardian magic: the expelling Muggle spell, the safe guarding, and all guarding... But the most useful is the loyalty spell.


    The Courageous Faithfulness Mantra is an extremely complex spell that uses magic to hide someone''s secrets in the soul of a living person forever.


    The secret is hidden in the chosen person-the secret person, so it will never be discovered-unless the secret person actively reveals it.


    As long as the confidential person does not disclose, even if the thief sticks his nose to the glass of their living room, they will not be seen.


    William also performed this magic. He himself is still a secret, and the only people who can enter this house are Hermione, Anne, Dumbledore, and Nicol.


    After the summer vacation, William and the three would come back only once on Christmas or on weekends, and spent most of their time in school.


    There is indeed a need for confidentiality to prevent outsiders from breaking in.


    Soon, the summer vacation is over.


    Roy drove William and Annie to the station. The two waited for a while at platform 9? when Hermione arrived.


    The three entered the train together.


    They walked along the corridor, looking for empty carriages.Nuwa Book Library www.newbookku.com


    Annie glanced into a certain box and said, "There is still room in there, Luna alone."


    She opened the door and walked into the box with Popo Tea, and William and Hermione followed.


    "Hello, Luna," Annie said, "are you alone here?"


    Luna nodded and said in a daze: "It seems to be so. Many students just took a look and left."


    Luna put her magic wand behind her left ear, and she was also wearing a necklace made of corks of butter beer.


    In addition, when she read "Singing and Singing", she actually turned the magazine upside down.


    It is understandable that everyone dare not come in.


    Popo Cha jumped from Annie''s arms, found the warmest position, and lay down.


    Luna looked at them from the upside-down magazine.


    "After you left, the house disappeared." Luna tilted her head.


    "That''s because I lost it with magic." William quickly wrote an address on the parchment.


    "Keep in mind that you will see the house when you go back."


    Luna looked down at the piece of paper, and after a while, the parchment turned into a bird, hovering over the carriage and burning.


    At this moment, a very beautiful girl with long black and shiny hair was standing at the door of the box.


    There was a boy behind her.


    ¡ª¡ªChoo and Cedric.


    The two were arguing fiercely.


    This is not common.


    Cedric usually doesn''t interrupt when Qiu speaks.


    After the two came in, they didn''t sit together, Qiu sat next to Hermione, and Cedric sat on William''s side.


    They quarreled fiercely between William and Hermione.


    "I think Lockhart would be a good professor. Look at what he wrote in his book..."


    "He said it himself!" Cedric said loudly, "Lockhart is just a useless little boy."


    Well, the evaluation of "unused little white face" is usually part of Gryffindor boys who comment on Cedric.


    And those who say this are generally Ugly.


    When he was in the first grade, William heard someone say this to himself, and he was taught a lesson.


    "But Dumbledore invited him to teach us..."


    "Although I respect the principal, his vision is not good. Look at the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor whom I have found for us in the past few years. It is far from what William usually teaches us."


    "What happened to them?" Hermione whispered, whispering to William''s ear.


    "The relationship is broken..."


    Before they finished speaking, the two stared at William and Hermione.


    Hermione and William shut up quickly, squeezing in between and shaking.


    Luna laughed suddenly, and she let out a string of wild laughs that awakened Popo Tea by the window.


    Bobocha''s hair exploded and jumped on William, hissing.


    Luna laughed so hard that the magazine in her hand fell off and slid from her lap to the floor.


    William glanced at the magazine on the floor, noticed something suddenly, and reached out and picked it up.


    It turned out to be an exaggerated cartoon by Lockhart.


    Lockhart was wearing a lady''s robe, and beside him, there was a witch in the same robe standing beside him. She also held a quill and a piece of parchment in her hand.


    The caption on the comic is: Is it a man or a woman?The big secret of Lockhart and Rita Skeeter!


    ...


    ...

 242 Chapter 242 The Missing Harry and Ron

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Luna sang the opposite tune and read to everyone in an ethereal voice:


    "About seven or eight years ago, Rita Skeeter began to write defamatory articles or reports. Everyone has always been curious about where she got her subversive intelligence.


    After graduating from Hogwarts, Lockhart disappeared for several years, and at the same time embarked on the road of literature, using his sharp brushwork to tell his heroic deeds.


    The two seem to have no intersection, but is it true?


    Astonishing new evidence has recently emerged that proves that Lockhart and Rita are actually the same person.


    If you have read Lockhart''s information, you will find that the resumes of the two are surprisingly similar.


    They all graduated from Ravenclaw College, they all had the same blond hair, were born as a half-blood wizard, and if you look at them, they were so similar.


    "People don''t realize that Guidro Lockhart is not a man!" said Mrs. Bellish.


    "I saw him in person, but he doesn''t like me."


    When Mrs. Bellish said these words, she was a little excited and knocked on her crutches in her hand.


    "Merlin, there are men who will refuse my charm? My old lady was a flower at Hogwarts fifty years ago. I suspect Lockhart is a woman!"


    This is Mrs. Bellish''s personal denunciation.


    "Lockhart and Rita''s writing are surprisingly similar. I don''t think this is a coincidence." The internationally renowned editor-in-chief Lovegood also promised.


    There is a lot of evidence like this, proving that the two are inextricably linked.


    In fact, the author thinks that Rita is a disguise Magnus.


    She became Lockhart, gathering information around while writing the stories she heard into a book to deceive the public.


    I think everyone should act and write to the Office of Abuse of Magic, reporting that Rita is an illegal Magus, and she is also suspected of becoming Lockhart..."


    To be honest, in this issue of "Singing and Singing", the story is quite good, and it is more interesting to read as a novel.


    William almost remembered the "Story" he bought every week in his previous life.


    Soon, Cedric and Qiu quarreled again, until the food cart came over, and the two stopped arguing.


    It seems that Cedric is really upset with Lockhart.


    Everyone started to taste various snacks and exchanged chocolate frog cards by the way.


    Cedric turned into a dog-licking appearance again and began to help Qiu unpack the snacks.


    With that disgusting look, William wanted to kick him out of the window.


    But William didn''t have this opportunity. Annie was trying to put a chocolate frog into his mouth!


    Too much!


    The two scuffled, and Hermione cheered William on the side and told him to beat Annie hard.


    But she rolled her eyes, and soon joined the battle, pressing William with her hands and feet together to help Annie.


    Luna stared at Popo Cha with a pair of gray eyes, seeing the latter a little hairy.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open.


    The twins and Ginny walked in.


    The three looked in a hurry, and Ginny was about to cry.


    "Neither here!" she cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione looked at Ginny suspiciously.


    William took the opportunity to get up and gently pushed Hermione away, who was pressing on him.


    William tidyed up his hairstyle, which had just been pressed into his hair.


    "Harry...he''s gone." Ginny whimpered with tears.


    Fred took a bottle of drink from the snack and drank it tonally.


    George also sat directly on Cedric''s lap, panting and shaking up and down.


    After checking so many cars at once, he was almost exhausted.


    Huh, Cedric put his wand in his pants?


    Or some kind of special dark magic item?


    "How could Harry disappear?" William asked in surprise.


    "Can you get lost by train?" Annie encountered this kind of road idiot for the first time.


    "It''s not lost." Ginny explained."I am the third to last to cross the wall and enter the platform. Harry is behind. It is impossible for him to get lost." Novels www.18wxw.com


    "Doesn''t anyone know?" Cedric said suspiciously.


    Ginny blushed and said, "We came late today. When we arrived at the station, the train was about to start in five minutes.


    Everyone rushed into the train without time to say goodbye. I got on the train and found that there was no Harry."


    "Maybe I went to other carriages, have you all looked for it?" Qiu asked.


    "Not yet, just a few of us were looking for, only to find a small carriage..." Ginny stopped suddenly.


    She stared at her eyes and asked in confusion, "Where is Ron?"


    Fred: "..."


    George: "..."


    The twins coughed up their throats, a little speechless.


    Although Ron doesn''t have a sense of existence, it''s Brother Ginny anyway, so he can''t just ignore it, right?


    Too insulting!


    "Then let''s all look for it together?" Luna no longer stared at Popo Tea, but suggested excitedly.


    She likes this game of finding people the most.


    "When will I find it?" William shook his head.


    "William, what good do you have?" Hermione asked.


    "Wizards use magic, of course." William said as expected.


    He looked at Fred and asked, "Have you sniffed?"


    "Of course, this little guy, I always carry it with me." Fred quickly took a big guy out of his robe.


    Sniffing squeaked, being stared at by so many people, it seemed a little shy.


    "Let''s go, go to the car door."


    William stood up and led everyone through the corridor to the door of the car.


    A group of them were walking in the corridor and soon attracted the attention of a large number of students.


    A group of people followed, thinking that there was something new in the Akali Mystery Store.


    William didn''t care about the crowd, but pointed his wand at the ground.


    "The trail is visible."


    This is the entrance to the train. If Harry and Ron are on the train, there must be two people trailing.


    There is no need to search one by one, it would be a waste of time.


    A burst of golden smoke erupted from the wand, illuminating the traces of the recent magic activity on the train.


    "Sniff flies." William waved his wand again, and Sniff in Fred''s hand flew over.


    "Find it, find it quickly." William ordered.


    Sniff picked up his nose and kept looking for traces on the ground, like a police dog.


    Soon, Neville''s golden figure appeared, and he was looking for Raffle anxiously.


    But the toad was lying on his shoulder.


    Then, Malfoy''s figure appeared, and behind him, there was a girl hiding behind Pansy.


    Pansy didn''t know where he took a stick, hit Malfoy''s head hard, and then dragged him towards a carriage.


    William didn''t want to find Harry and Ron anymore, but wanted to go to the carriage and check it.


    A well-trained adult sniff can easily find clues. Fred''s one has never been trained, and his ability is obviously not good.


    It searched for several minutes, then circled around a few shining footprints, and finally shook its head, making sure that there were no signs of Harry and Ron.


    The two did not get in the car at all.


    and many more¡­¡­


    In William''s vision, a car appeared.


    It can be seen from the window that it is flying in the distant clouds!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 243 Chapter 243

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Above the sky, the sea of ??clouds churned.


    An old Ford car swept across the soft clouds, shining like a mirror under the dazzling daylight.


    "Now, we just have to be careful of the Rockets!" Ron said loudly to Harry, "Don''t crash it with Muggles, our family can''t afford it."


    Listening to Ron''s tone, they didn''t seem to be driving a car, but an Empire-class star destroyer.


    Harry looked down from the window excitedly, and laughed loudly, but laughed so hard that he staggered and almost fell off.


    Ron hurriedly grabbed Harry''s pants and dragged him backwards. The car shook violently in mid-air, like an "aircraft shake".


    The car shook for several minutes before Ron dragged Harry back.


    The two of them lay exhausted in the chairs, panting, and looked at each other again and smiled contentedly.


    Satisfied,


    Too full.


    Ron felt the pleasure, as if it was going to flow from his body.


    "If Malfoy saw us driving, he would be jealous!" Ron said.


    Of course Malfoy would be jealous, but the content of the jealousy might be somewhat different from Ron''s belief.


    Harry nodded happily. He thought this was undoubtedly the best way to travel: sitting in a car full of sunlight and passing among the whirlpools and Tallinn-like white clouds.


    It''s almost like a dream.


    Of course, if you replace Ron with Autumn, the dream will be even better.


    "We''d better descend a little bit and find the Hogwarts train, or we will get lost." Ron hurriedly controlled the car.


    The car slowly descended under the clouds, and the two twisted their bodies, squinting to search for the ground.


    "I saw it!" Harry was worthy of catching the eyes of the Golden Snitch, and quickly found the train on the ground.


    "It''s just ahead¡ªthere!"


    The Hogwarts Express train galloped under them like a red snake.


    "True north, let''s go!" Harry announced.


    Ron lowered the car again, then pressed a button, and the car slowly appeared.


    "What are you doing, Ron?" Harry asked. "Why are you showing up, in case it''s discovered by Muggles?"


    William said that it would cause trouble to Mr. Weasley. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t get into the train station, he would not drive the same car.


    "No, we have already left London." Ron believed himself.


    "William has been remodeled very well, there has been no failure along the way, and he will not be discovered by Muggles!


    Look, it''s Fred and them!"


    Ron gradually lowered his height and greeted several people lying on the window.


    Have been invisible, how can others see them?


    He wanted to see the jealous expressions on Fred and George''s faces.


    Better to laugh at Malfoy.


    A group of students pointed and pointed at the car, all shouting and waving excitedly.


    Ron seemed to drink an 82 liter of Sprite, and his heart was so cool and flying.


    "Harry, our enrollment this year is definitely the most popular, do you remember their William last year? I''ve long wanted to do this kind of thing!" Ron kept saying.


    Harry waved at Qiu, which felt really good.


    "Well, we just need to take a look every half an hour, sit down..." Ron stepped on the accelerator and the car sprinted into the clouds.


    Inside the train, everyone was still eagerly discussing what had just happened.


    Obviously, under the reminder of others, many people have seen the cars in the sky.


    William returned to the carriage with a few people, and then sat down separately.


    "They didn''t take the train, but drove privately?" Fred couldn''t believe it."What are they thinking in their heads?"


    "This idiot!" George said angrily."Ron must be paying attention."


    "They will be expelled from school!" Hermione couldn''t believe it, she just saw something.


    "They violated at least two dozen school rules."


    Ginny burst into tears. She pinched her collar and said worriedly: "Harry won''t be expelled from the school, right?"


    "Will not be fired, Dumbledore will not be willing to fire Harry." William comforted.


    To be reasonable, judging from the behavior of the two, it is indeed enough to be expelled.First Reading Network www.01dsw.com


    But how could Dumbledore be willing to fire Harry?


    "Will they fly to the moon?" Luna asked."There are moon frogs there."


    Luna fell into a slight fantasy again.


    Annie attached to Hermione''s ear, whispering, she seemed to want to come to school on a flying broom next year.


    William knocked her head with his magic wand.


    "Will Mr. Weasley''s work be affected?" Cedric asked the deadliest question.


    "If discovered by Muggles, there is a high probability that the investigation will be suspended. But as long as Harry and Ron are not stupid, they know that the car will be hidden." William analyzed.


    "The immediate task is to inform Dumbledore and Mr. Weasley quickly."


    The twins hurriedly wrote a letter, and Annie quickly informed Dumbledore with a double-sided mirror.


    When Dumbledore heard the "good news", his face was blue and his eyebrows tucked together.


    It was the first time William saw him so angry.


    Snape, who was also in the principal''s office, let out a greasy laugh.


    "Ah," he said softly, "the famous Harry Potter and his good friend Weasley, don''t think the train ride is not enough, they want to have some excitement, don''t they, principal?"


    Snape deserves to be an old yin and yang person, and he is really good at yin and yang.


    The train continues to run in this atmosphere.


    Soon there were footsteps in the hallway, and Malfoy opened the door and walked in.


    Followed by his two followers, Vincent Crabbe and Gregory Gore.


    Malfoy was pale and thin, looking as if he was undernourished because of his consumption.


    The twins didn''t give him a good face. During the summer vacation, the two families did one.


    But Malfoy was here to buy things. After spending dozens of gallons, he knocked on the side and said with concern:


    "Where''s Potter, isn''t he?"


    Malfoy had just been in a coma without seeing the car in the sky.


    Afterwards, I heard that others were talking about it, so I came over to find out a little bit.


    Malfoy always cared about Harry that way.


    "He was in the bathroom and had diarrhea," William said casually.


    Malfoy glanced suspiciously at William.


    But he shut up suddenly, and a shout came from the other side of the corridor: "Dede, where are you?"


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Pansy''s voice.


    Malfoy grabbed what he bought, trying to escape through the window.


    But I remembered that it was a train, so I asked Gore and Braque to help them block Pansy, and he ran towards the other end of the train.


    As time slowly passed, night gradually fell.


    About fifteen minutes to reach the station, William stood up.


    "Then let''s go one step ahead." He said lightly.


    "Why are you going?" Hermione asked, squinting.


    "We''re going to find Hagrid for something, see you at the castle later." William blinked playfully.


    Cedric and the twins stood up, and the three grabbed William by the arm.


    William appeared and disappeared into the carriage directly.


    Only the four girls in the carriage looked at each other.


    "Why did they go?" Qiu asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t even know.


    Annie was tickled with anger, "They must have gone out to take an adventure, and they took me!"


    "Oh, boys!" Hermione spread out a book helplessly.


    "Sooner or later you have to be expelled!"


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the rewards of the "Fengling 15" bosses)

 244 Chapter 244 I am Groot!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the dense forbidden forest, four figures suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Except for William, the other three people were dizzy and staggered a little.


    "Are you all right?" William asked."This feeling needs to adapt slowly."


    "I''m fine." Cedric rubbed his ears, and he felt that his ears seemed to leave the car reluctantly.


    "I still prefer Floo fans and door keys to Apparition."


    "The first time, it will always be uncomfortable." Fred patted Cedric on the shoulder."Brother, you will get used to it."


    "Where are we now?" George looked around."Forbidden forest?"


    William nodded."Yes, let''s go this way."


    The three quickly crossed the forbidden forest and ran towards Hagrid''s cabin.


    Approaching the edge of the forbidden forest, an angry dog ??barked in the distance.


    Hagrid yelled, "Go back, Yaya, go back quickly! I''m going to the station to pick up students, don''t follow.


    You are too ugly, far worse than Lu Wei, and will scare students."


    Ya Ya wailed, seemingly dissatisfied with this evaluation.


    "Stop calling." Hagrid warned: "Looking at our house, some time ago, I didn''t know who crushed Lou Wei''s little house. I haven''t found that guy yet!


    The other party may attack our house at any time, look good!"


    William coughed awkwardly, and it seemed that he was going to tell Hermione when he went back, and don''t let her leave her mouth in front of Hagrid.


    The four people hid behind the tree, and when Hagrid walked away, they bypassed the wooden house and walked in the direction of the beating willow.


    The beating willow is not far from the greenhouse and some distance from Hagrid''s hut, which is also one of the restricted areas of Hogwarts.


    "Cedric, are you sure you want to go to that dangerous place?" Fred persuaded while walking on the road.


    "That tree is really dangerous!"


    "Yes, last time we wanted to enter the secret path under the tree, we almost got hung up and hit by that tree." George said.


    The beating willow is like this. They have a furious temperament. No matter what hits it, they will be beaten by the branches of the willow tree.


    "Is there any solution?" William asked. "Aren''t you just playing Professor Sprout''s words?"


    "Don''t be so ugly! What do you mean by tricks?" Cedric laughed.


    "I''m just discussing herbalism with Professor Sprout, and by the way, I am very interested in the weakness of beating Liu."


    "So did you ask? How do you deal with that beating willow?"


    "Of course, I am our dean''s favorite student." Cedric proudly said.


    "Just press the knot on the willow trunk and it will immediately stand still."


    "So simple?" George asked puzzled.


    "Yeah, otherwise, how could I be so bold as to take you to discount the branches of the willow."


    "Well, but I have a doubt." William asked."Break its branches, and will the beating willow recover from stillness?"


    "Uh... this... I don''t know." Cedric scratched his hair, he forgot to ask.


    William sighed, it''s so hard to make a magic wand.


    No wonder most of Ollivander''s wands only use unicorn tail hair and phoenix tail feathers... because of safety.


    Like the basilisk horn, if you accidentally look at each other, you will die directly.


    Beating Liu is also dangerous.


    Of course, beating willow is a good magic wand material.


    According to Cedric, the magic wand made of willow wood rarely has healing power.


    In addition to its beautiful appearance, the willow wand is also very suitable for casting high-level silent spells.


    But willow wands usually choose those wizards with great potential, rather than those who are self-righteous.


    The Ollivander family has a motto that "people with lofty ambitions are most suitable for Willow."


    As a fighter in the willow, beating willow is even more precious.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net


    It is an excellent combination with the basilisk''s horns.


    Soon, the four of them came to the beating willow. The willow tree didn''t move at all, and it seemed that there was no threat at all.


    Fred lost a stone.


    The beating willow seemed to be stimulated, the branches shook violently, and the trunk twitched like a vicious dog, preventing them from moving forward.


    "Who will follow the knot?" William asked a crucial question.


    The three looked at William as expected.


    "It must be you, can''t you use Animagus?" Cedric said.


    Fred and George nodded.


    "But my sea eagle is very big." William shrugged. Although his speed is very fast, he will be hit by dense branches.


    "What about sniffing? Let it come!" William suggested.


    Fred nodded and took out his big baby again.


    George pointed at the knot on the tree and let Sniff rush over.


    But it pinched its waist and arrogantly refused.


    "Next time!" Cedric urged.


    Sniffer glanced at the four people contemptuously, lying directly on the ground, his paws shaking with joy.


    Do you want to work for free if you don¡¯t even give it to Kanon?


    It is impossible to work part-time, it is impossible in this life!


    William reluctantly threw a Gallon past.


    Sniff quickly put it in his pocket and rushed forward.It walked evasively between the branches, with agile movements and agile steps.


    Then it ran to the beating willow and put its front paw on a knot in the trunk.


    Suddenly, the tree seemed to have turned into marble and stopped moving, and all the leaves were still.


    Within a few seconds, the four of William walked to the tree trunk.


    Fred lowered his head and looked into a hole. There was a short tunnel below.


    "Where is this tunnel exit?" Cedric asked curiously.


    "I don''t know... This passage is marked on the map of the live spot. This road disappeared from the edge of the map. The end of the road should be Hogsmeade Village, but the exact exit is still unclear." George said.


    William was not interested in the secret road, but stared at the beating Liu.


    To be more precise, it is the creature that lives on the beating willow.


    ¡ª¡ªProtecting the tree!


    The tree guard is a magical creature the size of a palm.


    They have long, sharp fingers on both hands, their eyes are brown, and they look like they are made of bark and small branches from the outside, which can easily be camouflaged.


    The tree guard will become the guardian of the tree in which it lives, and the wood of these trees is usually suitable for making magic wands.


    Therefore, it is quite normal to find a tree guarding pot on the beating willow.


    Tree-guarding Luoguo is usually mild by nature, but if something threatens the safety of the tree and itself, it will become aggressive.


    To remove leaves or wood from the tree guarded by the tree guard, the wizard needs to give them some turtles or fairy eggs.


    William didn''t bring these two things, but he had a potion made from a fairy egg.


    He opened the bottle cap and smiled at some of the tree guards that were shorter than the magic wand and said, "Come and learn from me."


    "IamGroot!"


    This group of tree guards is really like Groot in Guardians of the Galaxy.


    William decided to abduct a few.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of "Fengling 15")

 245 Chapter 245: What a Big Bird

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Come on, my brother will take you to see the little goldfish."


    William smeared the slimy potion into the palm of his hand, and slowly stretched out his hand, pretending to be weak and deceptive.


    This is Christmas time, I learned from Old Master Newt, and this is how he deals with those ferocious magical animals.


    According to the summary of William, the representative of the magical animals class: "If you are weak, it will be hard, and if you are affected by it, you will attack."


    William learns and uses directly, learning Newt''s appearance as an autistic child.


    The three tree guarding Luo Guo tilted their heads, as if thinking about the meaning of the little goldfish.


    William was still slowly reaching out his hand, trying to make them put their guard down.


    "I am really a child with autism. I was bullied by everyone at school. I like you little animals the most." William began to pretend to be pitiful.


    Just when his hand was about to touch the tree guarding Luo Guo, a small noise came from the dense leaves of the beating willow.


    Layers of leaves were lifted, and there were hundreds of tree guards staring at William.


    They are fully guarded, each holding a bamboo spear in their hand.


    The spear was pointed and thin, like a bow and arrow, all aimed at William.


    "William, we have time to check this secret path next time."


    Cedric crawled out of the tunnel with a gray head and gray face. He just raised his head and was shocked.


    "What the hell."


    His words shocked the tree guard, many spears were thrown down, and Cedric fell short and fell straight back into the hole.


    The ground was filled with dense bamboo sticks.


    "What''s the matter, Cedric?" Fred''s voice came.


    "We are surrounded!"


    "Who? Is it the professor or the Auror?"


    "Protecting the tree!"


    "..."


    "Relax!" William raised his hands to show his innocence.


    He suddenly felt something pulling his wrist, then looked up.


    The three tree guards were pulling the buttons on his cuffs and swinging slightly.The thread broke, and the three tree guards fell off.


    William''s eyes were quick, and his right hand suddenly caught these little guys.


    The three tree guards licked the palms of William''s hands. After a while, they climbed up on his lapels, opened the pockets of his clothes and jumped in.


    William laughed.


    The abduction was successful.


    At this time, there was a whistling sound of "toot toot" in the distance, as if someone''s running kart was about to explode.


    William looked up.


    An old Ford car slid through the sky, and a lot of smoke came out of the hood, like the towering chimney of Luna''s house.


    Mr. Weasley''s car had completely lost control, and he slammed into the Black Lake.


    There are also a group of little wizards in Black Lake who have just entered school. They are all swaying hard on the boat, and everyone raises their heads.


    The car banged to the surface, and continued to rush forward, facing the small boat of the first-year freshman. As far as the body came, a straight line, the lake swayed, and the blue waves rippled!


    Hagrid yelled, and he stood on the boat and jumped up suddenly, as if Zhang Fei opened up, hitting the slid car with a fierce knee.


    The car door slumped in at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and nearly stuck Ron in the parking space.


    Hagrid held the car with both hands, forced it to turn, and at the same time slid his feet backwards, driving the boat under him and rowing back.


    But because the impact was too strong, Hagrid''s boat overturned directly, and he fell into the water.


    For a while, there were countless splashes of water, like a rainstorm pouring down, splashing on the heads of a group of little wizards.


    Annie pulled out a small pink umbrella from the ring in time, opened it quickly, and held it on top to prevent it from becoming a chicken.


    Ginny and Luna are hiding behind the girl.


    Annie patted their little hands comfortingly, sighed old-fashioned, took out her wand and pointed it at Hagrid.


    "Yugadim Leviosa!"


    The curse fell on Hagrid accurately, without bison and other moths, Hagrid slowly floated out of the water, and landed on a small boat under Annie''s control.


    All the students around applauded, Annie blinked her dark green eyes, put away the small umbrella, smiled slightly, and made an elegant lady''s gift.Shubada Novel Network www.shubada.com


    Dominate Hogwarts, starting from the first grade!


    At this time, the car had moved away from the Black Lake and took off again.


    It glided over the greenhouse and vegetable field, and flew over the black lawn outside, without stopping.


    Bang!


    A windmill above Hagrid¡¯s hut was hit by a car and fell to the ground with a snapping sound, almost hitting Fang Fang.


    Yaya yelled at the car angrily, it has found the culprit who destroyed Lu Wei''s house!


    "Oh, Merlin!" Fred, who had climbed up the secret road, was stunned.


    "I''m actually still dreaming, right? Wake up in the morning, just a third-level dream?"


    Fred fell into a mess in an instant.


    "I want to kill Ron!" George waved angrily.


    He almost wanted to travel back in time and show them this memory when his parents decided to have the sixth child.


    The Weasleys will probably take safety measures to prevent Ron from being born.


    The car was getting closer and coming straight to the beating Liu.


    "Run!" Cedricola ran away with William and the twins.


    "Voice loud!" William aimed his wand at his throat.


    "Ron, Harry, brake quickly!"


    Ron in the car was already frightened, and Harry hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    He stepped on the accelerator, and the car galloped in at a faster speed.


    Because of the water entering, there was sparks and lightning all the way in the hood, which looked particularly frightening.


    "Idiot!" William couldn''t help but cursed, and his cursing sounded at Hogwarts.


    "Idiots" echoed all around.


    Ron finally woke up and drew his wand from his pocket behind his back.


    "Stop! Stop!" he yelled, whipping the dashboard and windshield, but they were still slamming into the beating willow.


    William shouted: "Jumping!"


    At the same time, the other three people''s wands were aimed at the car, casting a slowing spell.


    Hearing William''s instructions, Harry did not hesitate to release Hedwig from the cage, and then opened the car door.


    "Are you crazy?!" Ron said loudly.


    "The car is about to hit a willow tree. Staying here is more likely to die!" Harry said solemnly.


    This is true. The car weighs at least one ton and the speed is more than one hundred and eighty steps. In this posture, a completely inelastic collision with the willow tree is more likely to cause death.


    Harry dragged Ron into a leap.


    William recites the spell silently, transforming into a tiger-headed sea eagle, flying with wings.


    He is very fast, like an arrow from the string, at the moment of the moment, the sharp claws drew Harry and Ron in midair one after another.


    Hedwig flew around William, screaming affectionately.


    Three tree guards were wrapped around the sea eagle''s paws, hanging upside down and staring at Harry and Ron.


    Harry and Ron, who had escaped from the dead, coughed desperately, looking up at the heroic eagle, both a little dazed.


    Where did the big bird come from?


    It''s really big!


    William drifted down slowly, throwing Harry and Ron on the ground in turn.


    Cedric blew the whistle and smiled at Fred and George: "William didn''t lie, his bird is really big!"


    The two nodded desperately.


    Serve spicy!


    They both serve spicy food!


    The bird is really big!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 246 Chapter 246 Time Is The Cheapest Thing

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As an important property of Hogwarts, the beating willow has been living a royal life since being transplanted in the school.


    The soil around it is the silt salvaged from the bottom of Black Lake at the request of the mermaid by Dumbledore, which is rich in organic matter.


    The golden dung it usually uses is the Welsh green dragon dung that has the strongest flavor after being pulled down for a few days.


    It enjoys the highest level of washing, cutting and blowing, and dozens of domestic elves pruning branches and leaves.


    Even the small turtle worms on the body are eaten by the tree guard.


    But today anyone dares to hurt it?


    Are you crazy enough to hit it with a car?


    The beating Liu was out of anger.It has always used the worst malice to speculate on wizards, but it did not expect or believe it would be so brutal...


    The beating willow started to go crazy and waved the branches as thick as a python.


    The branches lifted up high, like a hanging green rainbow, and the next moment, they slammed down fiercely, and the ground stone was directly shattered.


    For a while,


    Dust is everywhere,


    Crashed.


    William waved his hand and everyone backed away again.


    Harry and Ron were even more pale.Ron, in particular, was desperate, he just wanted to stay in the car!


    However, Mr. Weasley''s "car" is not a fuel-efficient car.


    After being knocked out of a few car lights, smashing a few windows, and carrying another wave of damage, he walked through crazy snakeskins, and he escaped.


    The car seemed to give birth to artificial intelligence, throwing Harry and Ron''s luggage out and spilling them on the ground.


    Then, the car rumbled into the dark forbidden forest with the scars and pits all over, braving the steam, the taillights were still shining angrily.


    After Ron was sluggish, he let out a heart-piercing hoarse cry and sank into the dust.


    "Come back!" Ron shouted, "Dad will kill me!"


    "Whether Mr. Weasley will kill you, I don''t know, but Professor Sprout should kill you."


    As Cedric spoke, he went to pick up the broken willow branches.


    So happy...cough cough, too uncomfortable!


    Seeing that the beating willow had broken so many branches and leaves, Cedric was so painful that he grinned to the back of his head.


    He can get branches without risking his life, this trip is worth it!


    "Let''s go, the dinner party is about to start, we will be too late to be late."


    William turned into a sea eagle again. It wrapped a rope around its paws. Several people grabbed the rope. It spread its wings and flew toward the castle.


    As for riding on William... a joke, did he work so hard to learn Animagus for others to ride?!


    Of course, it''s not that you can''t ride, it depends on who it is.


    When William flew to the gate of the castle with some people, Hermione and Cho were still waiting for them at the gate.


    "What happened just now?" Hermione walked over and asked.


    The "idiot" scolding echoed on campus, and everyone heard it.


    "The first-year little wizards are all talking, saying that you almost ran into them and hit Hagrid into the water. You will be expelled from the school." Qiu said suspiciously.


    Harry blushed badly, not as energetic as he had just started driving.


    Harry really hoped that Qiu would see him like William of last year, with a group of students coolly flying across the Black Lake.


    Rather than almost bumping into a first-year little wizard, he is still facing the problem of being expelled!


    "More than that, they also hit the beating willow." Fred added.


    "I also broke my father''s car." George shrugged.


    Hermione and Qiu were shocked.


    "Why do you drive a car?!" Hermione''s tone was almost as harsh as Professor McGonagall.Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com


    "Stop giving us class," Ron said impatiently. "Hurry up and go to the auditorium, or I will miss the sorting ceremony."


    "The Sorting Ceremony? I think you will never see it again." A greasy laugh came from the door.


    Snape quickly walked in front of a few people, the black robe shaking in the cool breeze.He was thin, with grayish-yellow skin, a hooked nose, and greasy black hair over his shoulders.


    It seems that William sent him shampoo, but none of them worked.William thought it was better to give Liuwei Dihuang Wan, the professor seemed to be malnourished.


    Need to make up.


    What, why do single men suffer from malnutrition?


    Isn''t it just because you are single, you will be malnourished instead?


    This is common sense!


    At this moment, Professor Snape had a strange smile on his face.


    "I remember your father was prohibiting the abuse of Muggle Goods Department work, right?" He looked up at Ron and smiled more sinisterly."Oh... his own son..."


    "The car, Professor Dumbledore let me control it!" Snape asked lazily."Prevent you idiots from hurting the little wizard again."


    "Bumped... hit... the willow," Harry whispered.


    "What did you bump into?!" Snape didn''t know if he didn''t hear clearly, or couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Battering Willow..." Ron said loudly.


    "Professor, you''d better check the beating willow, it''s damaged...a little serious." William said.


    The beating willow is a precious tree species, and the school must take care of it.


    Snape''s face changed. He ran forward in a hurry. After running two steps, he turned back and said sternly, "Go to my office!


    I will let Dumbledore fire both of you!Stay at Hogwarts and Professor Sprout will kill you."


    Harry and Ron dared not look at him, and they lowered their heads up the steps and walked into the empty and echoing foyer with a torch.


    William followed behind.


    Professor McGonagall walked out of the hall. She saw several people and said sternly: "Hurry in, the sorting ceremony is about to begin."


    Harry and Ron looked up in surprise.


    Professor McGonagall said angrily: "I didn''t say you two, hurry up and stay in Professor Snape''s office!


    Thank you for not starting school, otherwise I will deduct two hundred points for each of you!"


    Harry and Ron walked towards the dungeon with bowed heads.


    "William, wait a minute, I have something to say." McGonagall''s tone eased.


    Cedric and the others walked towards the auditorium, and Hermione, who was deliberately left behind, turned to look at William worriedly.


    William blinked to signal her peace of mind.


    "William, this is your class schedule." Professor McGonagall picked up a schedule.


    "Are you sure you want to take so many courses, a lot of time is conflict?"


    "Of course, did Professor Dumbledore tell you?"


    "After discussing it, I wanted to help you apply for the time converter. You are qualified enough."


    William shook his head, he didn''t want to use that thing.


    The experience of Professor Tai Wen is a bitter lesson.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    William doesn''t need a time converter at all now, and the Ravenclaw ring has given him too much time.


    Time is the cheapest thing for him!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Hellcat" boss for the reward (?))

 247 Chapter 247

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor McGonagall sighed and turned into a quill pen.


    "Since you don''t want to use the time converter, you can take any other elective courses except those basic courses.


    You can now choose the subjects you want to go to."


    Professor McGonagall handed the quill pen to William, and he quickly checked the course on the paper.


    Professor McGonagall took the parchment, glanced at it, and raised his eyebrows: "William, I don''t recommend that you choose Professor Trelawney''s divination course. This course is enough for self-study."


    "Why?" William said with a smile.


    This is very strange. Professor McGonagall generally does not interfere with students'' choices.


    Professor McGonagall said calmly, "Fortune-telling is one of the most inaccurate subjects in magic. To tell you the truth, I am the most impatient with divination.


    There are very few people who can really foresee the future, and Professor Trelawney..."


    Professor McGonagall did not say the word "liar" at all.


    "Let me tell you this, Sybil dropped out of school in the first grade and has been studying at home." McGonagall confided.


    "Can you still study at home?" William said puzzled.


    He thought Hogwarts was a seven-year compulsory education and must be compulsory to spend in school.


    "This kind of thing is not common now, but it often happened in the past, especially during the time when the wizard was persecuted.


    Some wizard families educate their children at home, but they are generally those who cannot go to school, or are particularly gifted little wizards."Professor McGonagall explained.


    "Can''t go to school?"


    "Well... it may be a dumb gun, it may be silent."


    "Teacher Terry Lawney..."


    "She is considered by her family to be particularly gifted in divination. You may not know that she is the great-great-granddaughter of the famous fortuneteller Cassandra Trelawney.


    But I dare say that she did not inherit that talent..."


    "Professor, you don''t like Professor Trelawney?" William asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately." Professor McGonagall pouted, "I don''t like her for a reason."


    Professor McGonagall was silent for a moment, thinking about whether to tell William.


    "At that time, when Sybil entered Ravenclaw..."


    "Wait, Professor Trelawney is also a Ravenclaw student?" William raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course!" Professor McGonagall joked: "This kind of weird person is usually from your Ravenclaw."


    "Professor, you are discriminating against our college!" William pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you often say,''Reckless Lion''?" Professor McGonagall gave William a blank look."And you are beating Liu Na, calling Ron and Harry''idiots''?"


    William smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, I also think they are idiots!"


    Professor McGonagall narrowed the smile on her face and continued: "When Sybil entered Ravenclaw, I was already in seventh grade, and she made a prediction...about me."


    "What prophecy?"


    Professor McGonagall took a deep breath. "She predicted that I would die in seventh grade!"


    "..." No wonder Professor McGonagall didn''t like Professor Trelawney.


    "I''m still the first person she prophesied, but I''m not dead, I live well to this day." McGonagall smiled.


    "Well, I''m still going to listen to a class. If it''s like you said, I will go to the arithmetic and divination class given by Professor Setima Victor."


    "Okay, go to the auditorium, don''t miss your sister''s sorting ceremony, I''m going to settle the affairs of Potter and Weasley, these two unconscious idiots!"


    Professor McGonagall soon walked away before William entered the auditorium.


    Don''t think that Professor McGonagall is usually very strict, but in private he is actually a very easygoing person, and occasionally jokes.


    Certainly not Dumbledore''s sneer.


    At this time, Professor Flitwick replaced Professor McGonagall and was holding a branching ceremony.


    The auditorium is a sea of ??pointed black hats; each long table is filled with students, and their faces are illuminated by thousands of candles, which are suspended in the air above the table.


    William has missed the Sorting Hat''s new song, which makes him a little regretful.


    A little wizard is sitting on a chair, wearing a sorting hat.March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com


    William walked towards Ravenclaw''s table as quietly as possible.


    As he walked along the back of the auditorium, people looked back at him.


    This summer, William did not make any big news, but this does not prevent his popularity from continuing to rise.


    William was sitting next to Qiu, and the little wizard had been assigned to Hufflepuff.


    "Luna Lovegood," Professor Flivy called.


    Luna hopped to the chair. She picked up the sorting hat, but didn''t put it on immediately. Instead, she flipped the hat curiously.


    She took out a needle from her pocket, seemingly wanting to sew the sorting hat.


    "Come on, anyone, save me, Dumbledore!" cried the Sorting Hat embarrassedly.


    William couldn''t help laughing. Luna could really do something.


    Professor Flitwick coughed to remind Luna to hurry up.


    The girl seemed to find Professor Flitwick, her surprised eyes protruded.


    When the hat touched Luna''s head, the Sorting Hat couldn''t wait to say loudly: "Ravenclaw!"


    The Ravenclaw students applauded, but not too enthusiastically.


    Obviously, Luna''s behavior also scared them.


    too weird!


    William took the lead to applaud, and the applause was warm.


    "Luna is strange, isn''t it?" Qiu whispered.


    When she was sitting on the train, she felt that Luna was a little crazy.


    "Aren''t the Ravenclaw students all weird?" William said questioningly. "Professor McGonagall just said that we are a bunch of''weirds''."


    Qiu smiled and nodded, and the students in Ravenclaw around him heard William say this, and they all agreed.


    Ravenclaw students like to label themselves as ¡°different¡±.


    Luna walked to Ravenclaw''s dining table and sat down on the chair next to William.


    "William, why did you leave the train?" Qiu continued questioningly."Why did you show up near the beating willow?"


    "Go and help Cedric a little," William said."he needs¡­¡­"


    "He needs to hit the branches of the willow to make a magic wand." Luna said suddenly.


    "Hmm...huh?" William looked at Luna, surprised: "How did you know?"


    "I saw it with my eyes?" Luna stared at her big gray eyes.


    William was stunned, his eyes suddenly became dull.


    "Ah! I can''t see it anymore." Luna said in surprise.


    William was even more surprised, he said in disbelief: "Luna, will you be seduced?"


    "What is psychic mind?" Luna asked strangely.


    "In layman''s terms, it means knowing what others are thinking."


    "Oh, is that called sensationalism? I don''t know. I always thought it was mind reading. My father told me that wise people can do it."


    "..." It turned out that William had always been a witless.


    This map cannon is a little big!


    "Luna, who did you learn from?"


    "No one taught me." Luna shook her head.


    "Born?" William seemed to have discovered the New World.


    He always felt that Luna had the ability to see through people''s hearts, but he didn''t expect that she was a natural spiritual master.


    It was the first time William saw such a wizard.


    Ravenclaw College found the treasure.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Fengling 15" bosses for their rewards.)

 248 Chapter 248 The Sorting Hat of Twenty-Five Boys

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There are a group of wizards with special talents in the magic world.


    The most famous is Slytherin''s snake-like voice, they are born to communicate with snakes.


    Although this ability can be learned the day after tomorrow, it is more inherited by blood.


    This is the unparalleled magic talent!


    There is also a disguise Magnus.


    They do not need to learn, they are free to change their appearance.


    Merlin is a Disguise Magnus, and Tonks whom William knew is also a Disguise Magnus.


    There is also the kind of predictive ability, Nico can see the future for a short time, without learning what is called divination.


    And the innate psychic psychic... William heard Old Master Newt mentioned.


    His sister-in-law, Queenie Goldstein, possesses this ability to easily enter the minds of others to read thoughts.


    But she cannot freely control this ability, reading other people''s thoughts all the time, which brings a lot of pain.


    After all, the human mind is complicated, with too many dark sides that cannot be put into words.


    Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing.


    Luna and Queenie are not the same, she can''t use this power for a long time, only when she is very curious, she will activate it.


    In other words, this is a passive skill that needs to be triggered.


    "Then when are you generally curious?" William asked.


    "I''m curious now." Luna''s voice was in a daze.


    "What did you see?"


    "I can see a lot of pictures... Qiu struggled for a while whether to drink milk or pumpkin juice. She thought the two could be mixed together..."


    "Marietta is thinking about the relationship between us. She likes you and wants to end the dinner and invite you to the grove..."


    "Okay! Stop talking!" William quickly stopped in a low voice."Don''t look at what other people think, it''s impolite."


    Luna stared at William: "Are you sure? Your roommate Marcos Bellby, he wants to take advantage of your sleep at night..."


    Luna shut up.


    William waited for a minute, and said speechlessly: "...you, just say half of your words!"


    "It''s you who said, let me stop it, and it''s impolite to see what others think."


    "..."


    William felt that tonight, let''s make a living in the responsive room.


    In the first time cycle, Marcos and Bradley rolled the sheets hundreds of times.


    William has a psychological shadow.


    Luna shook her head and said strangely: "But I still can''t feel it, I can''t see what you are thinking."


    "I closed it with Occlumency." William explained the remote magic.


    "By the way, next time you are curious, you can try Professor Snape." He suggested.


    Luna glanced at William suspiciously, feeling that he was not at ease.


    Luna''s intuition is simply terrifying, and she can break people''s hearts without relying on mind-consciousness.


    And Hermione are completely two extremes.


    If Luna goes to study psychology, she will definitely become an expert in psychology.


    The two began to have friendly academic exchanges, and William is currently studying panthera.


    During the cycle of time, Dumbledore did not teach him this remote magic, only Occlumency.


    William can only be self-taught.


    At this time, the branching has come to an end.


    "Ginny Weasley," Professor Flivy called.


    Ginny stepped forward with trembling legs and sat down on the rickety stool.


    Professor Flitwick put the sorting cap on her head. Less than a second after the cap touched her crimson hair, he shouted: "Ha! Another red hair, of course...Gryffindor!"


    Ginny blushed and ran all the way to the Gryffindor table.


    The twins patted the table with excitement, Percy also had a happy look and flaunted loudly: "That''s my sister, that''s my sister!"


    Wood took off his shoes, stood on the chair, and shouted, "There are girls in the new Gryffindor, we have girls.


    I have a girl!"


    Percy flew up and kicked Wood out.


    The twins picked up Wood''s stinky shoes and prepared to use inhumane gas warfare and physical torture on him.Save the book www.chunshu8.com


    The scene was very chaotic.


    In the future, whoever marries Ginny will be very insecure.


    Who made her have a group of older brothers who tend to be sister-in-law?


    Wait... who does Ginny like?


    If Harry and Ron are two friends in the future because Ginny fights, the scene must be very exciting.


    Dumbledore knocked on the table to silence everyone.


    If McGonagall was here, Gryffindor students would not dare to be so presumptuous. After all, Professor McGonagall would really deduct points.


    "Anne Stark!" Professor Flivy called again.


    There was a whisper in the dining room, like the sizzling of a small flame.


    "Stark, which Stark?"


    "William has such a beautiful sister?"


    "The two look alike!"


    Thanks to William''s high attention, a group of students looked up there with their necks up.


    Malfoy was also on his toes, looking curiously, but Pansy was next to him, stretched out two fingers, and secretly twisted Malfoy''s hips.


    "De De! What are you looking at?!"


    "I''m looking at the door. Potter has been there for so long. I wonder if he will be expelled?" Malfoy lied, squinting his eyes.


    Pansy relaxed, Draco cared about Potter, better than caring about girls, right?


    She groaned slightly again, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Annie walked generously to the chair, smiled sweetly at Professor Flitwick, and sat down gently.


    She picked up the sorting hat playfully, threw it in the air, flipped a hat flower skillfully, then caught it firmly, and put it on her head lightly.


    The whole process went smoothly.


    The students in this year are better than the other!


    Annie put on her hat and heard a small voice in her ear.


    "Do you know that I am a Gryffindor hat? I have a history of more than a thousand years. Can you lose it if you throw it on the ground?"


    "It''s okay, Luna has very good sewing skills. She also said that she would sew a bear for me as a gift." Annie comforted.


    "It''s the needle I asked her to carry. I heard that you are very old and can be repaired by her. Why did you just refuse?"


    "..." The Sorting Hat thought of the little girl with the needle just now, and suddenly felt cold.


    "Wait, how do you know that I am shabby? William will definitely not tell you about me!"


    Don''t tell the first-year little wizard how to sort, this is Hogwarts'' traditional art.


    "I can''t investigate if my brother doesn''t tell me?"


    Annie tilted her head and hummed: "Such a trivial matter of sorting...Hermione also wanted to lie to me and told me to fight the dragon.


    A bunch of crooks!"


    "Who told you how to divide the hospital?"


    "I tell you, will you tell Professor Dumbledore?"


    "Of course it will."


    "Forget it, I promised Luna to keep it secret."


    "..."


    Dumbledore sat in the chair, coughing a few times, wondering.


    What kind of plane is the Sorting Hat doing?


    Didn''t he explain to a good college?


    Shouldn''t Annie put on her hat, and the Sorting Hat lied about "difficult" and declared Gryffindor directly?


    It''s been five minutes!


    Merlin¡¯s thigh,


    Shouldn''t this guy know how to be a boy or five?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the head of the "Hellcat" boss for the reward. Originally, two more changes were paid, and two more changes were owed to the "Hellcat" and "snz".


    I''m a little busy lately, so remember.)

 249 Chapter 249 Caramel Macchiato

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The sorting hat has obviously forgotten that it is still in the sorting house, and a group of professors and students are waiting for dinner.


    It continued to chatter without anyone else: "How did Luna know about the branch?"


    "I will not tell you."


    "Actually, if you don''t tell me, I can also know." The Sorting Hat flaunted."Let me take a look."


    "Aha, it turns out that the little girl can also be seductive, she saw it from her father."


    "Do you think it''s mind-reading? I still think it''s mind-reading, how come you can?" Annie immediately got some information from the sorting hat.


    "Of course, Ravenclaw is also a born mind-catcher. She uses magic to give me the same ability."


    The Sorting Hat proudly said: "So I know a lot of secrets. I am the most knowledgeable hat in the world. I know a lot of magic knowledge."


    "That''s not necessarily." Annie blinked slyly. "Have you seen a bicorne hat?"


    "Well, no."


    "Where is the green beret?"


    "No."


    "Fez?"


    "No!"


    "Bowler hat, top hat, hard hat?"


    "You never end!" The Sorting Hat said angrily."Why are you talking more than me?"


    "I haven''t seen it either, but do you want to take a look?" Annie smiled sweetly while holding her chin.


    "It must be boring to be stuck in the principal''s office all day? Dumbledore said he was a little boring."


    "It''s not boring at all, I can think of new lyrics, this is the most meaningful thing."


    "My brother said that people can''t always do one thing, and occasionally have to change their minds, so that talents will spit out like milking a cow."


    "Oh, it makes sense." The Sorting Hat suddenly realized, "I said the lyrics of the past few years are a bit dry."


    "I overheard my father and Uncle Iris that day that they are going to Paris together during the summer vacation next year. Do you want to go, change your mind and find some inspiration?"


    "Paris? Is it beautiful?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard from my brother that there is a very beautiful white silk and satin, which is the most beautiful in the world.


    I can take you to take a look, change the materials for you, and introduce you to some beautiful women''s hats by the way?"


    silence,


    Long silence.


    "Continue to stay in the principal''s office at Hogwarts for a thousand years, or... follow me and I will take you to see the world?"


    The Sorting Hat didn''t know what to say, it just suddenly missed Godric Gryffindor at this moment.


    The boy who loves to take him on adventures.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time, it''s the old style one thousand years ago..."


    "Retro style is popular now!"


    "I''m very shabby..."


    "The more worn-out, the more history is revealed!"


    "The principal..."


    "It''s just a summer vacation, Professor Dumbledore, I will solve it."


    "Oh, okay!" The Sorting Hat''s voice was trembling, and it warned."Don''t forget, next summer vacation, the appointment has been made, don''t forget Yo!"


    Annie snapped her fingers.


    Abduct the legendary wizard hat, plan!


    "By the way, Annie, which college are you going to?"


    "Can you choose by yourself?"


    "Well, it''s not usually...but, there are always privileges."


    The Sorting Hat had forgotten Dumbledore''s account of him.


    "I can decide which college you want to go to."


    "Just do what you want." Annie held her chin.


    "Otherwise...Gryffindor?" The Sorting Hat finally remembered Dumbledore''s explanation.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com


    "Isn''t it Ravenclaw?"


    "Ravenclaw is not bad either."


    "Forget it, just Gryffindor. I heard my brother say that Hermione was isolated by her classmates in Gryffindor, so I''ll just go over and accompany her.


    She is usually fierce, except for my brother who loves to take care of her, and has few friends."


    "That... Gryffindor!"


    "Goodbye Mr. Hat, I will go to Dumbledore to see you.


    Do you have a name?"


    "No."


    "Otherwise it''s called a caramel macchiato?"


    "what is that?"


    "My favorite milk coffee."


    "Forget it, the name is weird."


    "Well, Mr. Macchiato."


    "..."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Macchiato."


    Annie took off her hat and returned it to Professor Flitwick.


    At this time, the two sides had been talking for twenty minutes, breaking the longest time in the division.


    Annie walked toward the cheering Gryffindor classmates, but she looked back at her brother William, with a helpless smile on her face.


    It seems that she was forced to go to Gryffindor.


    Dumbledore was greatly relieved and applauded warmly.


    The twin brother shouted: "We have Stark! We have Stark!"


    William glared at Dumbledore, and the old man had done it in secret.


    You know, the Stark family have been Ravenclaw students since two years ago.


    He protested!


    Hermione moved on the bench, grunting to make room for Annie.


    Annie sat down beside her.


    Soon, the branch was over.


    Professor Dumbledore stood up.Although he is very old, he always gives the impression of energetic.His hair and beard are several feet long, he wears semi-circular glasses and his nose is hooked badly.


    "Welcome!" said Professor Dumbledore, his beard gleaming with the light of the candle. "Welcome to Hogwarts in the new school year!"


    Dumbledore opened his arms and said, "Let''s start eating."


    The golden plates and goblets in front of the students were suddenly full of food and drinks.


    It was another sumptuous meal, and laughter and the collision of knives and forks echoed in the auditorium.


    Dumbledore did not eat, but left his seat and walked outside.Obviously to deal with Harry and Ron.


    Five minutes later, he returned with Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall.


    Professor Snape had a sullen face and looked very unhappy.


    After seeing the people finally gathered, Lockhart knocked on the golden cup in front of him and stood up with a smile on his face.


    Everyone gradually calmed down and looked at the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor.


    The whole hall was finally completely quiet, Lockhart coughed and said: "I, Guidro Lockhart, the Merlin Medal III, honorary member of the Defense Against the Dark Arts League, won the "Witcher Weekly" five times the most charming smile Award-but I don''t put that on my lips, I didn''t beat the werewolf with a smile!"


    "As a student at a former school, under the repeated invitation of Professor Dumbledore and my best friend, William Stark, the youngest Merlin Medal recipient, I returned to my alma mater after a long absence.


    Everything is so beautiful."


    "Here, I have prepared a few small gifts for all the professors."


    Oh roar, start giving gifts as soon as we meet, Lockhart will come?


    ...


    ...


    (Uh, forgot to post.


    Thank you "Fengling 15" and "vul3zo6" for their rewards, and ask for recommendation tickets.)

 250 Chapter 250 Lockharts Gift

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Lockhart fumbled for the bag and pulled out a beautifully packed box from it.


    "Principal, this is the SuperSmile whitening toothpaste I endorse.


    This toothpaste was invented by Mr. Smith, a famous American potion master.


    It discards the commonly used silica sand ingredients in traditional whitening toothpastes, uses more gentle emerging ingredients, and adds the saliva of colored ball fish.


    This helps tooth enamel to protect the teeth, just like adding a protective film to the teeth!"


    Lockhart said with a smile, the eight-petal teeth gleaming with glaze under the candle in the auditorium, looking exceptionally white.


    "The newspaper said that you like to cheat the little wizard to eat snacks. After you use it, you will definitely keep a good tooth.


    If you want to buy in the future, you can contact me and I will give you a 5% discount."


    Lockhart started advertising.


    Dumbledore accepted it cheerfully.


    Lockhart took out another magazine. He showed the cover to all the students and said:


    "This is the latest "Women''s Wear". My photo was used on the cover and it was given to Hufflepuff Dean, Professor Sprout.


    You can take it back at night, hide in the bed and watch it secretly. It is the most effective way to entertain loneliness. I will never leave in the photo."


    Lockhart blinked.


    Professor Sprout''s face turned into pig liver color.


    I just heard Snape say that the beating willow was damaged and her face was not so ugly.


    Lockhart looked at Professor McGonagall again.


    McGonagall squeezed her magic wand. If Lockhart dared to give her this kind of book or photo, she would turn her into a peacock!


    Even if it is imprisoned in Azkaban!


    But Lockhart did not give the book, but held a golden trophy.


    "Professor McGonagall, I know you like Quidditch. Gryffindor didn''t win the Quidditch Cup last year. You must be sad.


    but it does not matter.


    When I was pursuing a prisoner in Aasuncion Prison, Paraguay, an indoor Quidditch competition was held in the prison.


    In the end, I scored 5 goals and assisted 6 times to help the team sweep the championship 110-20.


    This is the''Golden Prisoner Award'' trophy, given to you, cherish it!"


    Professor McGonagall was trembling with anger.


    Who should be here?


    My big Gryffindor just doesn''t want to win!


    Lockhart turned his gaze to Professor Flitwick again.


    "Professor Flivi, these are the height-increasing shoes that I endorse. They are given to you, which can make you more confident in the blind date market.


    I know, you definitely did not drink less potion for heightening, this perfectly solved your problem, you lucky old guy!"


    Professor Flitwick buried his face in his hands, not picking up the pink high heels.


    Lockhart finally looked at Professor Snape.


    He laughed and said, "Snape, you will be pleasantly surprised! The gift I gave you is the shampoo I invented.


    The yolk of bird and snake egg is used as the main ingredient here, which can lock the luster and make your hair no longer greasy.


    Everyone knows that my secret ambition is to eliminate the evil in the world and sell my own series of hair care lotions, which are written in several of my books... You will be my loyal customer."


    Qiu looked at Lockhart with disbelief."Oh, Merlin, what is he doing?"


    William laughed silently and trembled all over. He didn''t expect Lockhart to offend the deans of the four colleges in just a few minutes.


    Amazing Lockhart.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Birds and snake eggs?


    Like psychedelic mushrooms, bird snake eggs are also one of the important ingredients of blessing agents, and they are expensive.


    William can ask for some shampoo to extract the ingredients from the bird and snake egg.


    Isn¡¯t this saving the money for the birds and snake eggs?


    William is a genius!LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    It seems that he needs to make a good relationship with Professor Lockhart, and then come to gather a wave of wool.


    After Lockhart sent out the presents, the atmosphere was a little subtle, and everyone began to eat again.


    When the dinner was over, Dumbledore cleared his throat and stood up and said.


    "Oh, now everyone is full and drunk. I want to say a few more words to everyone."


    "Attention first-year students, students are not allowed to enter the forbidden forest, and they are not allowed to approach the beating willow near the greenhouse.


    I just got the information that our precious trees have been destroyed by some students, and the college will punish them accordingly."


    Snape sneered, and Professor McGonagall was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s more gratifying," Dumbledore continued, "this year, I am happy to welcome a new teacher to our team.


    Everyone just saw it¡ªProfessor Lockhart!


    He graciously agreed to fill the vacancy in the course of Defence Against the Dark Arts, and I am very pleased with this fearless dedication."


    There was warm applause in the auditorium. Lockhart was well-known and handsome, and he did have many fans.


    But the professors were very cold, and almost no one welcomed him.


    "Well, it''s the school song that we love and hear again every year!" Dumbledore said happily.


    Professor Dumbledore stood on the guest stage as the conductor of music.


    Tonight¡¯s performance style has changed again. Ravenclaw College is no longer performing alone, but students from the four colleges sing together.


    Ms. Gray did not act as the lead singer, but danced with a group of witches.


    All the witches of the seventh grade were in it. Under the leadership of Ms. Gray, they danced with singing.


    These students are about to graduate and really need to leave a warm and beautiful campus memory.


    William is very pleased with this change. The slight changes he made last year have made Hogwarts'' unchanging school song session particularly exciting.


    "I didn''t realize that our school has so many beautiful seniors."


    While singing, William secretly deserted.


    Qiu looked at the seventh-grade witches and said softly: "It''s all a bunch of old aunts."


    William couldn''t help but smile. Seventeen-year-old can indeed be called an old aunt to a twelve or three-year-old witch.


    But that''s how it is said, but the latter is completely incomparable with the former.


    William set his sights on Ms. Gray again.


    It was the first time he saw Ms. Gray, who had always been cold, so happy.


    "Have you noticed that Barrow, the ghost blood man in Slytherin, kept his sight on Ms. Gray." Qiu whispered."He seems to like her."


    William nodded, he did observe this, after all, his eyes would not deceive.


    "By the way, you are sure that Ms. Gray is the ghost of the Ravenclaw era."


    Qiu said earnestly: "Yes, she said that we sang this song, which was composed by Ravenclaw himself, and it was also the school song of that era."


    "Then did she mention Ravenclaw''s crown?" William asked again.


    "No." Qiu shook his head.


    Since William got Ravenclaw''s ring, they have not given up looking for Ravenclaw''s crown and Hufflepuff''s gold cup.


    The only clue right now is Ms. Gray.


    While rehearsing songs, she accidentally admitted that she was a witch in the era of the Big Four.


    But Ms. Gray has always been cold, and few people can approach her, let alone chat.


    Should we start with the bloody Barrow?


    After all, he looks a lot like a licking dog.


    Lick the dog,


    It''s always easy to deal with.


    Even if he is dead.


    But the spirit lasts forever.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 251 Chapter 251

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Early the next morning, William came to the auditorium.


    He didn''t go back to the dormitory yesterday, and slept all night in the big bed room of the responsive house.


    Luna''s words still affected him to a certain extent, although she was probably deliberately joking.


    Not long after, Professor Flitwick came and threw a lot of class schedules to William, asking him to distribute them when the third grade students arrived.


    William is stacking all the timetables together and putting them on the table.


    Soon, Hermione also came, she was alone, still getting up early as always, preparing to review the textbook for a while.


    She sat at the Ravenclaw table and described what happened last night.


    It turned out that Harry and Ron were regarded as heroes by the students of Gryffindor after they went back, and they were a little bit complacent.


    "They''re still celebrating there, thinking what a glorious thing." Hermione exclaimed, "If you want me to say, if Harry and Ron are fired, I won''t be surprised at all!"


    "Okay, don''t be angry." William gave Hermione a summer berry sandwich.


    After Hermione took it, she gave William a half, and put two more fried eggs, one for each.


    William took a bite and shook his head: "Isn''t Gryffindor that way? They just didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem."


    "So... this is wrong, they should reflect deeply!"


    Hermione looked exactly the same as Professor McGonagall when she said this.


    There are already many students who secretly call Hermione "Megger"...Sure enough, there is only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname.


    Without raising his head, William leaned on the table to write something, and said, "Don''t quarrel with Harry Ron, they won''t listen to you, and it affects friendship. Have you heard?"


    Hermione snorted slightly.


    William raised his head and smiled: "Don''t sloppy with me!"


    Hermione wrinkled her delicate nose with an infinite smile on her brows, and said softly, "I know!"


    "I know what you are thinking and think that the two should be punished... they will be punished."


    "What punishment?"


    "In confinement, washing the toilet, wiping trophies, going to the forbidden forest... Filch has disgusting methods.


    Mrs. Weasley will also send Ron a roaring letter."


    Mrs. Weasley sent a roaring letter to the twins because the two were unwilling to send a map of Hogwarts.


    How can Ron run away?!


    "By the way, where''s Annie? You didn''t call her this morning?"


    "Gryffindor didn''t have classes in the first grade in the morning, so I didn''t call her, and I won''t let her sleep in next time."


    Hermione said, taking the herbal medicine textbook from the ring.


    William hummed, and continued to lower his head to write.


    "What are you writing?" Hermione leaned her head lightly on William''s arm, watching curiously.


    "I am writing to Diagon Alley, ordering a batch of food."


    "Snacks for Popo Tea?"


    "No, these three little guys."


    William opened his pocket, revealing three treants inside.


    "Wow, it''s a tree guard! I saw it in the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts"." Hermione shrieked excitedly."Where did you get it?"


    "Hit Ren Liu there."


    Hermione hurriedly stretched out her hand, but the tree guard dodged in fear. They stretched out their slender hands, swinging slightly on the swing, and gently crawling onto William''s shoulder.


    "They are a little shy."


    William gently held Hermione''s right hand, and persuaded by his patience, a tree guard ran tremblingly along her arm and onto Hermione''s arm.


    William gave Hermione another potion and asked her to feed it to the tree guard.


    Tree-guarding Luo Guo likes to eat soft-shelled turtles or fairy eggs. It is a luxury to feed them with potions, so he needs to buy some dried soft-shelled turtles from Diagon Alley.


    Tree guards are also very useful. They can find precious trees and open locks that cannot be opened with magic.


    Their long and sharp fingers are born to be good hands for sliding doors and picking locks, and they are perfect for stealing two beasts!


    It is useful for William to keep the tree guarding pot. The secret passage that he discovered before still contains many rooms that cannot be opened.


    He was going to take time to take a look.


    William threw another silver ring to Hermione.


    "I made the ring space a lot bigger. You can plant the devil''s net in it, and the tree guard will live on the vines of the devil''s net. Just feed it with the turtles regularly."


    Old Master Newt''s box has been expanded indefinitely after the Unmarked Stretching Curse, and there are more than enough fire dragons in it.


    How did Hagrid sing that song?


    Fall in love with a fire dragon, love to read www.adshuba.com


    But there is no grassland in my home,


    This makes me feel desperate,


    Miss Long...


    But for wizards who know how to stretch the curse, this is nothing!


    "Is the other tree guard for Annie?" Hermione asked.


    William nodded.


    "Have you named it?"


    "Well, my tree guarding Luoguo is called Zu''an, and you can name it yourself."


    William looked forward to this tree-guarding pot, which would inherit the Zuan tradition and be gentle and easy-going with other wizards.


    Hermione raised a smiley face and flipped her fingers, her tree man stretched out its slender paw, lingering in her hand.


    The girl had a great time.


    Soon, Cedric came.


    He looked extremely excited, with a gust of wind when he walked.


    "What''s the matter?" William asked, "So happy."


    "Isn''t the beating Willow hit by a car?" Cedric sat down beside William.


    "Are you so happy?"


    "No, Professor Sprout needs to treat the beating Liu. I applied for her and let us help."


    Cedric smiled triumphantly. He was about to take advantage of the treatment and ask for some more broken branches.


    As Professor Sprout''s favorite student, Cedric still has this privilege.


    "William may not be able to go." Hermione said, holding the tree guard.


    "why?"


    "Because he has a lot of classes in these two days." Hermione raised her chin and gestured to the top sheet of the stack of class schedules.


    "The school gave him ten classes a day, so there is not enough time." Hermione pointed to the class schedule.


    Cedric also picked up the timetable.


    "This morning...Nine o''clock, divination, nine o''clock, Muggle studies, and arithmetic and divination...William, why are you taking three classes at the same time?"


    "I have a choice of classes, like Muggle research, I will not go, as long as I take the final exam." William explained.


    "Can you do this?"


    "Of course."


    If it wasn''t necessary to go to class, he would even skip the Polymorphology class taught by McGonagall now.


    Anyway, I have learned it in the time loop, or one-on-one tutoring.


    Although William took so many courses, many of them didn''t take them. He only took the exams and got all the certificates in the fifth grade.


    Xueba is this wayward.


    Hermione was thoughtful, she seemed to be able to do the same next year, after all, William helped her prepare a lot of lessons during the summer vacation.


    For example, Transfiguration, her progress is very fast now.


    She can continue to ask William to teach her when there are not many courses in the second grade.


    Hehe~


    Hermione smiled broadly.


    "William, I really don''t recommend that you take the old liar''s divination class. Professor Victor''s arithmetic divination is more interesting." Cedric threw a piece of bread in his mouth.


    "It''s okay, I will go to Professor Victor''s course next class." William explained.


    Although arithmetic divination also carries the word divination, it is more rigorous and logical.


    The curse solvers recruited by Gringotts required the wizards to learn arithmetic and divination, otherwise they could not crack the curse in the Egyptian pyramids.


    Just then, there was a deafening roar from Gryffindor''s dining table.


    "... I stole the car... See how I will clean up you then... You never thought about it. What was your father''s mood when I found out that the car was gone..."


    "...Because you drove out privately, your father will be censored by the Ministry of Magic. This is all your fault! If you are not obedient, we will immediately take you back and send you to Muggle boarding school!"


    The roar finally stopped, Ron flushed, and the green veins on his forehead bloomed, arguing loudly, "We weren''t seen by the Muggles... See!... Could it be considered a violation of confidentiality laws?"


    It is difficult to understand words one after another, such as "the "Reasonable Restraint of Minor Wizards", and "the International Federation of Magicians'' Secrecy Act".


    It caused everyone to laugh: the auditorium was full of cheerful air.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 252 Chapter 252 99-year confidentiality agreement

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The first class in the third grade is fortune telling. The classroom is on the top of the North Tower.


    Professor Trelawney has lived in this slightly remote place since he came to Hogwarts.


    Ten minutes before class, William, Qiu and Marietta came to a platform.


    A group of people are waiting at the platform.


    It turns out that there are no stairs nearby, and the door of the divination classroom is on the ceiling, where there is a trapdoor.


    Chic classroom!


    At this moment, the trapdoor suddenly opened and a silver ladder fell down.


    Everyone started to line up and slowly climbed the silver stairs.


    Thanks to Professor Trelawney¡¯s ¡°good reputation¡±, many students choose this course, and everyone regards it as a compulsory course for mixed grades.


    William climbed the ladder and entered a weird classroom.


    In fact, this is not a classroom at all, but more like a mixture of a loft and an old-fashioned tea house.


    If there are still melon seeds and the old man with a gavel about storytelling, it will be more like it.


    At least twenty small round tables are crowded in this classroom.Around each table there are armchairs made of Indian calico and small bulging cushions.


    Everything was illuminated by a dim scarlet light; the curtains were closed, and many lamps were covered with crimson shades.


    From the perspective of the decoration style, it is very similar to what William had seen in his previous life, those special places that are located in some deep alleys, unknown but always found.


    William also studied specifically why red dress is used.


    The red light is eye-catching, a red light in the dark night, like a lighthouse in the sea, warm and fascinating.


    The red light also gives people a mysterious color, urging people to enter that dark place...to explore.


    William looked around. Like most single women''s rooms, it was messy.


    The round walls are surrounded by shelves, and the shelves are full of dusty feathers, candle heads, worn-out playing cards, countless silver crystal balls and a lot of tea sets.


    It looks like it hasn''t been cleaned up for years.


    When everyone entered the classroom, a voice suddenly came from the shadows, that kind of trance, vague voice.


    Kind of like Luna''s style.


    "Welcome," said the voice, "it is great to see you in the tangible world."


    Professor Trelawney walked into the place where the fire was shining. She was very thin and wore a pair of big glasses.


    She wore a gleaming shawl like a light transparent leno over her shoulders, countless necklaces and beads hung around her slender neck, and bracelets and rings on her arms and hands.


    Looks like an old antique!


    Of course it may be fake.


    "Sit, my children, all sit down." Trelawney seemed very happy to see so many students.


    "You can show up here, to be honest, I am very happy and sad."


    "I am happy that you are all willing to follow me into the world of prophecy, and sadly..."


    Professor Trelawney suddenly choked up and wiped her nose with a floral handkerchief.


    "Sorry, I''m a little gagged."


    "Professor, what happened?" Judy Crouch of Slytherin College asked boldly.


    "You are sick, we don''t have to take this class?" Jon Hart guessed excitedly.


    "You were fired by Professor Dumbledore?" Elena Kaslana said cheerfully.Reading Network www.dusuu.com


    "You are expelled, I will not be expelled." Professor Trelawney glared at her, then sighed.


    "Oh, believe me, ignorance is a blessing, children, you don''t want to know."


    When Professor Trelawney said this, everyone was even more curious.


    "I can''t tell you, really!" Professor Trelawney shook his head. "This is about a prophecy, a millennial prophecy.


    In 1999, wizards would sign a non-disclosure agreement on this matter... Don''t ask, I can''t say, although it''s only 1992!


    Speaking out will affect the future timeline and cause unpredictable disasters.


    Maybe everyone has to die!"


    Everyone looked at each other, listening to her, it seemed that 2000 was the end of the world.


    William raised his eyebrows. Could it be the famous battle to defend the earth in his previous life?


    But there is one thing to say, Professor Trelawney really looks like a magic stick, especially when it comes to attracting the attention of the little wizard!


    After flicking everyone, Trelawney sat in an armchair in front of the fireplace, her eyes tightly closed, her voice erratic.


    "Don''t care about the future, welcome to my divination class.


    Being able to choose this course means that everyone has some wisdom.Children who have gone to other courses will go further."


    William and Qiu looked at each other and listened to Professor Trelawney''s tone. The students who did not come to her class were all stupid.


    Professor Trelawney rearranged the shawl carefully, and continued: "You should be enlightened when you have chosen the divination course. This will be the most difficult course of all magic skills you face.


    Yes, I have noticed that many students have brought "Intermediate Transfiguration". I must say that the difficulty of this course is far from Transfiguration.


    Even Minerva must admit this."


    Everyone looked suspicious, they didn''t know whether it was difficult for Transfiguration, but divination was notoriously better.


    Just a little bit of liar skills.


    And this ability is innate to many people, especially witches.


    "I know everyone is skeptical. After class, you can ask Professor McGonagall about what grades she got in her divination class in the OWLs grade exam that year."


    Professor Trelawney continued: "Before the class, I must remind you: If you don''t have a''scope'', then I can teach you very few things, which requires talent.


    I have no intention of boasting, but in this era, there are very few prophets who have a broad "view" like me.


    Otherwise, why would Professor Dumbledore invite me to teach this course?


    By the way, he gave me a salary increase last year, just to keep me, even though I had seen it with my third eye."


    Regarding this issue, everyone also wants to know that many senior students believe that Professor Trelawney is Dumbledore¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    She walked around in the classroom like a ghost.


    "Many witches and wizards, although they are talented in making violent crashes, smells, and sudden invisibility, they can''t see through the future through the fog."


    Professor Trelawney continued, her huge glowing eyes circling the crowd.


    "This kind of talent is only available to a few people. You, child¡ª" she suddenly said to Judy Crouch, "How is your uncle?"


    "I think it''s good." Judy shrank her head.


    "Oh, I don''t think so, he is in big trouble."


    Professor Trelawney threatened and fudged and finally mobilized everyone''s attention.


    ...


    ...

 253 Chapter 253: Trelawneys Teaching Accident

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Trelawney started to remain silent for a long time after flicking everyone. Under the light of the fire, her long emerald earrings shimmered.


    She occasionally shook her head, occasionally nodded, her facial expressions were also very rich, sometimes happy, sometimes sad.


    I don''t know, I thought she had DID and had thirty personalities.


    Of course, it may also be pure water time to pass this lesson cutely.


    Just when everyone was getting impatient, she suddenly said:


    "I just looked at the future with my Third Eye. This year we will learn various basic methods of divination. The first semester will be used to interpret tea.


    By the way, my dear."


    She suddenly said to Heloise in Gryffindor, "Beware of wizards with L in their names."


    Heloise glanced at McLagen in fear.


    When she was in the first grade, McLagen was in a transformation class, lighting up her hair and almost disfigured her.


    Although it is almost disfigured now, Heloise''s face has begun to show a lot of pimples.


    It''s like a plowed field.


    Heloise moved her chair away from McLagen.


    Professor Trelawney continued: "According to the past plan, we will finish reading tea in this semester.


    Unfortunately, in October, a cold snap can cause a severe cold.


    I will lose my voice and force the class to suspend.


    Our course will continue after a short stop."


    "In the summer semester," Professor Trelawney continued, "we will learn about flame omens and crystal balls.


    At the end of the whole school year, people will leave everyone forever.Of course, I am not referring to the group of students who are about to graduate."


    Many students laughed out loud. Everyone knows that every class of Defense Against the Dark Arts professor will not be able to work for two years.


    "Tsk tusk, if I were you, I wouldn''t laugh, I said that two people will leave forever!"


    After she said this, there was a tense silence in the classroom, but Professor Trelawney didn''t seem to feel anything about it.


    "I think, my dear." She suddenly said to William.


    "Can you show me the teapot in the shelf?"


    William nodded and stood up, took a huge teapot from the shelf and placed it on the table in front of Professor Trelawney.


    "Thank you, dear. By the way, the thing you don''t want to see¡ªwill happen before Christmas."


    William raised his eyebrows.


    "Now, I want you to work in groups of two. Take a tea cup from the shelf, come to me, and I will pour tea into the cup.


    Then sit down and drink tea until only tea leaves are left in the cup.


    Shake the tea dregs three times with your left hand, then flip the teacup over and buckle it on the teacup holder; wait until the last bit of tea runs out, and show your teacup to your partner.


    You can use the contents of the fifth and sixth pages of the book "Pull the Fog and See the Future" to interpret the shape of the tea dregs.


    I will walk among you, help you and show you."


    After William and Qiu''s cups were filled with tea, the two returned to their tables.


    William looked at the tea leaves floating on the boiling water, then frowned slightly.


    It''s meow!


    There are white hairs on it, which is already moldy!


    William glanced at Qiu''s teacup again, and it was also moldy.


    "What''s the matter, kid? Drink it!"


    Trelawney turned her gaze to William.


    "Tasting tea is an art that requires meditation. This is a good tea that I have treasured for many years. It is delicious."


    "Professor, I think you have kept this tea for too long, maybe it has become moldy."


    William was not loud, but all the students heard it.


    puff!


    McLagen squirted out the water in his mouth.He just felt thirsty and drank several glasses.


    He exerted too much force, and a mouthful of water sprayed on the face of Heloise who was opposite.


    The girl was crying and she wished to pour the moldy tea into McLagen''s mouth and let him die by poisoning.


    Everyone looked at Professor Trelawney in awe. Did she see all this with her "Tianmu" a long time ago?


    So the L in the name really refers to McLagen?


    Professor Trelawney seemed to have no waves, shaking the cloak on his shoulders, looking like a master.


    "Child, it''s not moldy, it''s just tea." She insisted.


    William rolled his eyes.


    The tea leaves are tiny hairs on the tips of the tea leaves, and the middle part of the tea leaves are all white.


    Isn''t this moldy?


    Even if Professor Trelawney said so, no one dared to drink that tea again.


    Professor Trelawney had no choice but to take out the new tea she had just bought a few days ago from the cupboard with heartache.Think twice about Pen Fun Pavilion www.sssqxw.com


    This tea is prepared to drink slowly when a person is fine.


    The price is too expensive!


    This time it was indeed a good tea. After William took two sips, he could tell it was Lipton''s premium black iced tea.


    When it comes to tea, many people are accustomed to thinking that all the tea they drink abroad is from the Celestial Empire.


    After William came to England, he discovered that this was not the case.


    Britain does not produce tea, but it has the most famous tea brand in the world.


    While Tianchao is the hometown of tea and the largest country in production and consumption, it does not have an international tea brand.


    There has always been a popular saying in the industry: "The 80,000 tea companies in the Chinese dynasty lost to one Lipton."


    In China, which has a market of 100 billion yuan, the annual sales of two or three billion is already considered as a large-scale tea enterprise, but in the UK, which does not produce tea, the annual sales of a "Lipton" is as high as 20 billion.


    Of course, if the ladies of WeChat can unite, they can form the tea company with the largest market value in minutes.


    William drank the tea soon.


    As Professor Trelawney taught, he shook his little hand and threw the liquid out.


    In a sense, the inside has completely become the shape of William.


    He and Qiu exchange teacups with each other.


    "All right," Qiu asked."What do you see in my teacup?"


    "Hmm..." William tried to look at the lump of tea leaves in the cup to distinguish the pattern.


    Even the soul painter, what he draws is still painting, and William really can''t understand what the pattern is in the cup.


    "It seems to be a nebula, yes it is the m78 nebula! This means that you will find the right direction and reach the pinnacle of life with the help of a man named Bumpman." William said nonsense.


    Qiu glanced at William suspiciously and stared at William''s teacup.


    "Oh, Merlin! A ball-ghost flying ball!" Qiu exclaimed, "This means that Ravenclaw Academy will continue to win the Quidditch Cup under your leadership!"


    "It makes sense, if you go to take the divination exam now, you can probably get an O." William laughed.


    William exchanged cups with other students. He imitated Professor Trelawney, like a magic stick, to help everyone predict.


    William suddenly discovered that he could open a fortune-telling booth at Hogwarts and help people count marriages, and he would definitely get rich.


    Professor Trelawney slept for five minutes and was awakened by the noise.


    She walked over from the darkness, and she stared at William badly.


    Because of her unhappiness, there is a high probability that she is reluctant to bear her precious tea, or she is getting up.


    "Child, show me, I''ll help you see your future!" Professor Trelawney snatched the glass from William.


    Professor Trelawney stared at the teacup, turning the teacup counterclockwise.


    "Grapes... honey, you are going to encounter the greatest crisis of your life!" Professor Trelawney exclaimed.


    "Professor, that..."


    Professor Trelawney ignored William and continued: "A big stick...an attack. My dear, my dear, this is not a lucky cup..."


    Everyone looked at Professor Trelawney in amazement, and finally she turned the teacup again, panted, and then screamed.


    Professor Trelawney sat down in an empty armchair, her shiny hand stroking her heart, her eyes closed tightly.


    "My dear child-Mr. Stark-my poor, dear child-no-it is better not to say it-no-don''t ask me..."


    "What''s the matter, Professor?" McLagen said immediately.


    "My dear," Professor Trelawney''s big eyes opened dramatically, staring at William.


    "You have a bad omen!"


    "A bad omen?"


    "''Omen'', my dear,''Omen''s great''!" Professor Trelawney called.


    "Whip, handcuffs, candles!" Professor Trelawney stared at William viciously, threateningly."It means that you are going to be kidnapped, imprisoned, and abused!"


    Heloise raised her hand weakly, her face weeping.


    "Professor, that... William is holding my cup!"


    Professor Trelawney suddenly stopped talking and sat in the chair, seeming to fall asleep.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    Merlin, a teaching accident happened.


    William remembered a Chinese teacher in his previous life.


    In class, she explained to option B, and finally found that the answer was wrong. In fact, she chose C.


    The most powerful thing is that she gave another reasonable explanation.


    William even suspected that if another answer was changed, she could still explain the truth.


    Talents are everywhere.


    Professor Trelawney is such a talent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 254 Chapter 254 Call Me Sweetie When Looking At The Moon

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"She is an old liar!"


    After the divination class was over, and walking on the road, Qiu commented.


    "Can''t say that, I think she is still very good.


    For example, Heloise¡¯s prophecy, "Be careful of the wizard with the name L," right?"Marietta retorted.


    "What do you think, William?"


    "I don''t know." William shrugged.


    He never made too many comments in a field he didn''t understand.


    Not a professional, it is easy to be slapped in the face, he still understands this truth.


    Generally speaking, everyone still holds a polarizing attitude towards the level of Professor Trelawney.


    Some think she is great; some think she is just running the train with her mouth full, and is an old liar.


    There is still a small group of people waiting. After all, she made a lot of predictions in the first class, and everyone is waiting to be fulfilled.


    As for Heloise...


    She shivered, not only to be careful of wizards with L in the letter, but also to prevent kidnapping, imprisonment, abuse...


    "Are you coming next time?" Qiu asked.


    "Forget it, I''m going to a math and divination class next class." William shook his head.


    "This course is really as Professor McGonagall said, just read the book casually."


    William is now very curious about the results of Professor McGonagall''s divination class.


    She must have not learned how to lie, otherwise she could get a certificate with her eyes closed.


    Everyone walked through the corridor while chatting, and was attracted by a group of second-graders.


    They were covered in mud and came chattering.


    Neville''s four roommates were even more panting and lifting him.


    If it''s night, this is a lively scene of corpse picking up in a nightclub, or a plot full of big men.


    Harry, who was holding Neville''s leg, saw Qiu next to William, suddenly showing a kidney deficiency, and signaled everyone to take a break.


    "Hi, William!" Hermione separated from her two roommates, walked over, and said hello."The divination class is over?"


    "It''s over, what''s the matter on your face?" William couldn''t help laughing.


    Hermione''s face is muddy, I don''t know, she thought she had just participated in Bey''s Wilderness Survival.


    "Mud? I didn''t pay attention. We just finished the herbal medicine class with Professor Sprout."


    The girl raised her face, and William took out a tissue from his pocket and gently wiped her cheeks.


    Immediately stretched out her finger and bounced her forehead, then shrank her hand and smiled: "What''s the matter with Neville?"


    "Neville''s earmuffs were not properly worn, and I heard Mandela grass crying." Hermione explained.


    Mandela grass cries deadly, but when he was young, he could only make the wizard unconscious for a few hours.


    Obviously, Neville was recruited.


    Harry was not far away, holding Neville''s trouser legs in his left hand, and tidying his messy hair with his right hand, trying to maintain a good image in front of Qiu.


    If it wasn''t Neville, he would probably throw the opponent directly on the ground.


    After all, holding Neville''s legs and a muddy body, it doesn''t look too handsome at all.


    Qiu slowly approached...


    Harry''s heart was beating suddenly, and it was about to pop out of his chest. This was what he had dreamed of in his dream!


    What, is it going to happen?


    Harry couldn''t help but raised his face, looking at Qiu with expectant eyes.


    But Qiu didn''t look at Harry, his attention was on Neville.


    She took her wand and poked Neville cautiously, to see if he was still alive.


    Harry suddenly envied Neville, wondering if he pretended to faint now, would Qiu come to breathe.


    Watching Harry raise his face and look expectantly, such an obvious hint, Ron consciously wiped him with his muddy robe.


    Harry gave Ron a fierce look.


    Ron was a little bit inexplicable, and a little injured. Harry was not like that when whispering in bed last night!


    Soon, the Gryffindor students continued to carry Neville to Madame Pomfrey.


    The students of William and Ravenclaw walked towards the transfiguration classroom.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    The outside of the transfiguration classroom was crowded with students, everyone was standing in the corridor, no one went in.


    This is unusual!


    William and Qiu looked from the door, Professor McGonagall was standing inside, talking to a very short humpback witch.


    -Gusrda Marchban!


    William immediately recognized the witch.


    The two met at the Merlin Medal award ceremony, and Dumbledore helped him widen his contacts.


    After learning Animagus, she also wrote a congratulatory letter to William and asked for details.


    Professor McGonagall is talking to her respectfully.Professor Macchiban was a little confused, she was only a foot away from McGonagall, but her voice was very loud when she answered.


    "The journey is very smooth, the journey is very smooth, child," she said loudly."You are still so beautiful."


    Calling Professor McGonagall a child... there is nothing wrong with calling it that way.


    Professor Marchban is older than Dumbledore.


    In fact, when Dumbledore took the NEWTs exam, it was Professor Marcheban who tested his metamorphology and spells.


    Dumbledore is now over a hundred years old, and it is normal for Professor Marcheban to be 130 or four years old.


    The maximum lifespan of a wizard is much longer than that of a Muggle, even if it does not rely on such items as the Philosopher''s Stone.


    "By the way, Albus, why didn''t you come to see me, did you deliberately avoid me!"


    She looked around carefully, as if hoping that Dumbledore would suddenly emerge from a corner.


    Macchiban admired Dumbledore!


    The kind that I particularly appreciate.


    She suddenly saw William at the door and beckoned enthusiastically.


    Under the gaze of all the students, William walked in.


    "Hello Professor Macchiban, why are you here?" William said respectfully.


    "Can''t I come?" The old man smiled.


    "Is it on behalf of the Ministry of Magic to register my Animagus?" William asked.


    "That''s just a part. I came to you today, and I have several responsibilities." Professor Macchiban said.


    "According to the registration process of the Ministry of Magic..." Professor Marcheban waved his magic wand, and a sheepskin roll floated in mid-air.


    "Are you thirteen years old now?"


    "Yes."


    Quill quickly registered.


    "You learned Animagus in school?"


    "Yes, Professor McGonagall taught me when I was in the second grade."


    "It''s amazing!" Marchiban praised, "You can learn Animagus at your age...a great genius!


    This evaluation, I only said to Albus back then, in the NEWT exam that year, I personally tested his transfiguration and spells.


    He is a seventeen-year-old boy who uses a magic wand to conjure magic that I have never seen before, and I have been following him ever since."


    Don''t look at Macchibaan being much older than Dumbledore, but it seems to be his "little sister", and I would like to mention Dumbledore in a few words.


    Obviously, the principal''s refusal to show up was deliberately avoiding this over-enthusiastic grandmother.


    "Then child, can you cast it, show me, I need to register your characteristics, and make sure you are not cast by the blood curse."


    The blood curse is a vicious and complicated black magic. Once it is hit by this magic, it will eventually become an animal forever, unable to return to a human form.


    "Recently, the mysterious circus has started to move quietly again?" Professor McGonagall said worriedly.


    "Yes, they can always get blood cursed orcs to perform. I doubt them..."


    Professor Marchban stopped, obviously not wanting to talk more in front of William.


    William was confused when he heard it. It seemed that his little gold-medal spy wasn''t very good, and he didn''t get the information. He was going to go back and ask Nicol.


    Under the expectation of Professor Macchiban, William immediately became a sea eagle.


    All the students gathered around the door and exclaimed.


    Applause came from the crowd!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 255 Chapter 255 The Exposed Lockhart

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It was supposed to be a transfiguration class, but it abruptly became an acting class.


    Many little wizards rushed to hear the news, and the classroom was blocked.


    "Very good." Professor Marchiban applauded warmly.


    "Child, you are already the eighth legal Animagus registered in this century, congratulations!"


    "Then this certificate will also be given to you."


    Macchiban handed William a golden certificate.


    I saw it was written in gilt fonts: The Most Potential Newcomer Award!


    William was stunned, and then took over the fourth prize he won so far.


    He also received the Merlin Medal and two "Outstanding Contributions to Hogwarts Award".


    "Don''t be surprised, I am the editor-in-chief of "Transfiguration Today" magazine, but I won''t be able to work for a few years before it will be handed over to Minerva." Macchiban smiled.


    William took the certificate. It was not this he wanted to complain about, but the certificate...Is it just issued?


    Professor McGonagall was particularly excited when he mentioned it, and William thought there would be a major award ceremony.


    Not to mention being as formal as the Merlin Medal, at least a little ceremonial, right?


    Such a light and fluttering piece of paper was passed away, giving William a sort of disorder of a small third-rate workshop.


    It was as if he had handed over the koo''s head gold found in his own land to the government, and the other party gave him 500 yuan, and then spoke in an authentic dialect: "This is a pennant that the country gave you, fellow!"


    I always feel something is wrong.


    Obviously, William is thinking too much.


    "Transfiguration Today" is not an official journal, but an academically authoritative journal.


    The "Most Potential Newcomer Award" is also unofficial in nature, just to encourage young wizards to perform outstandingly in transfiguration.


    If it wasn''t for Macchiban who knew William, the certificate would have been sent directly by the owl, and he would send it in person.


    Apart from honors, this award does not involve a bit of Garon, nor does it hold a so-called ceremony.


    After all, other people''s magazines follow a high-end academic route, and their sales are far less than that of the Daily Prophet. Where can there be spare money to make some bells and whistles.


    "With this award, the school will help you apply for the International Wizard Youth Scholarship." Professor McGonagall said beside.


    Oh, William suddenly realized.


    The Most Promising Newcomer Award is one of the certificates certified by the International Wizarding Federation. With this honor, you can apply for international scholarships.


    And this scholarship is awarded by the International Wizarding Federation.


    The Federation is an intergovernmental organization in the wizarding world, roughly equivalent to the United Nations in the Muggle world.


    Think about it, what is the gold content of the scholarship given to you by the Federation?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this certificate, William can go to any department of the Ministry of Magic, the kind that does not require an assessment.


    Most importantly, Dumbledore is the president of the International Federation of Wizards.


    In line with the concept of fertile water does not flow to outsiders, William''s scholarship level will undoubtedly be the highest level.


    This will be a considerable amount!


    So, as long as the grades are good enough, not only does it not cost any money to go to school, you can even make a small profit when you graduate.


    Dumbledore took this route back then. When he graduated, he won all the awards he could get.


    Sometimes, influence is built little by little like this.


    Dumbledore helped William build influence.


    "Let''s take a picture. The next issue of "Transfiguration Today" will publish your paper and your award." Marchiban said, motioning for a photographer next to take a photo.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    There was a sudden voice from the crowd, Lockhart squeezed through the crowd and strode towards them, turquoise robe fluttering behind him.


    "Which newspaper, who is interviewing, why don''t I know?" Lockhart was a little excited.


    Lockhart walked into the classroom. He hooked William''s shoulder with an arm and said happily, "William, don''t ask! Let''s meet again, William!"


    "How about telling me not to be interviewed by reporters during the summer vacation?" Lockhart held William''s shoulders intimately.


    "Seeing the pictures of me in the newspaper makes you jealous? That kind of famous taste, isn''t it?" Lockhart said, "So you can''t wait to hire a reporter?"


    "Come on, Mr. reporter," Lockhart greeted with a smile, "a two-person photo, it couldn''t be more cost-effective, we want to make headlines!"


    "Who are you?" Professor Marcheban said impatiently.


    "Sorry, you don''t know me? I''m Lockhart, a famous wizard."


    Macchiban shook his head, saying that he didn''t know this handsome man, and even felt a little sick in his heart.


    She feels sick when she sees Niang Pao.


    She prefers Dumbledore''s model, which is masculine!Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    Lockhart saw the certificate in William''s hand. He stared at the content and read: "Because of the outstanding Animagus accomplishments..."


    "Animagus...I am familiar with this magic. In fact, I have used this magic when dealing with the Byron ghost." Lockhart couldn''t wait to brag.


    "So you are an illegal Animagus?" Professor Macchiban squinted.


    Illegal Animagus is illegal, the kind that needs to enter Azkaban.


    Although Lockhart did not know what Animagus was, it did not prevent him from hearing the word "illegal."


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at William, and asked:


    "Which newspaper are they?"


    ""Transfiguration Today"."


    "Transfiguration today? I haven''t heard of it. It seems to be a small newspaper." Lockhart''s waist straightened again.


    As long as it is not a big newspaper, he is not afraid.


    There was a noise from the crowd, all staring at Lockhart.


    It''s fine for the junior wizards who don''t know. A wizard of Lockhart''s level doesn''t even know "Today''s Transfiguration"?


    William was also a little surprised.


    This is the same as graduating with a Ph.D. but not even knowing how.


    Could it be that Lockhart''s true identity is actually Dr. Low?


    Sure enough, reality is more magical than fiction!


    Lockhart also felt that he might have made a serious low-level mistake. He murmured twice, found an excuse, and left in a hurry.


    "Where did Albus find such an unlearned fellow..." Macchiban''s voice was particularly loud.


    There was a lot of discussion, and they doubted the level of Professor Lockhart.


    ...


    ...


    Soon, the magazine "Transfiguration Today" became popular at Hogwarts.


    Walking on the campus, almost every little wizard has a copy.


    At noon, Harry and Ron sat down at the Gryffindor table, next to Hermione, her "Transfiguration Today" spread out on a milk jug.


    She was eating and watching carefully, and occasionally picked up a pen to draw a sketch.


    "I said Hermione, can you keep holding that magazine!" Ron said impatiently. "You can see everyone reading everywhere on the road.


    I really don''t understand, what''s so interesting."


    "You can''t understand it!" Hermione retorted sharply, "If you are high enough, you will find a lot of interesting content.


    Especially the article published by William, there are many thought-provoking methods, which are not learned in the textbook."


    "Didn''t you study with William in the library every day, didn''t he teach you?" Harry wondered.


    "That''s not the same. William hasn''t told me such a high-end content yet, so I will find out in advance.


    The content of his article is very deep, and even Professor McGonagall admires it. It doesn''t hurt to read it in advance."


    "That''s because William wrote at the beginning of the article-''Thanks to Professor McGonagall for teaching me Animagus''." Ron said sourly, "If it were me, I would greatly appreciate that article."


    Harry stabbed Ron.


    Ron said unhappy: "What''s wrong? Am I right?!"


    "Of course it''s wrong! I just recommend this article purely from the academic field, and nothing else!" Professor McGonagall''s voice sounded.


    She was holding the textbook, standing behind Ron, her mouth closed tightly, her expression cold.


    "Ah!" Ron''s scared sponge was soft, and he almost fell off the chair.


    "Mr. Weasley, if I were you, I would not speak ill of others behind their backs, especially my dean!"


    Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    "Sorry, Professor, I am not..."


    Professor McGonagall interrupted with a stern face, "You two, go to Mr. Filch this Saturday! As punishment for stealing the car into the school!"


    "What are we going to do, Professor?" Harry asked quickly.


    "Go ask Mr. Filch yourself, I don''t know!"


    Professor McGonagall finished speaking coldly, then turned and left.


    She still went to intercede with Filch to ease the punishment, but now it seems... let''s do it.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward from the "Gourmet Demon Dao")

 256 Chapter 256 The Most Kind Man at Hogwarts

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor McGonagall has gone away.


    Ron sat blankly, his face as if he had just been washed by the ocean tide.


    The other students at the Gryffindor table all laughed, and their voices gradually began to ring.


    Hermione squinted at Ron."You shouldn''t say that about Professor McGonagall, she is so amiable and approachable."


    "That''s for you!" Ron flushed.


    "If you don''t speak ill of Professor McGonagall behind your back, will she be angry? Ron, know you¡ª"


    "Don''t tell me I deserve it." Ron said grimly.


    "You deserve it!" Hermione snorted, turned her gaze back, and began to sketch in the magazine.


    Harry had a headache, afraid that the two would fight, and quickly changed the subject: "Hermione, what are you writing?"


    Ron also leaned over and looked curiously. He said in surprise, "Why do you circle William''s name in a heart shape?"


    Hermione slammed the magazine closed, flushing annoyed.


    Not far away, Annie, who was chatting with Ginny, raised her head, tilted her head, and listened desperately.


    Hermione glanced at her and squatted to explain: "That''s not my circle... it''s my tree guard... it''s too naughty... probably..."


    Annie showed suspicious eyes. During her summer vacation, she felt that the relationship between the two was not normal.


    It''s just that she hasn''t grasped the handle, otherwise she has written to Leona.


    "Goodbye! I''m going to the library!" She glared at Ron, and hurriedly packed her books and left.


    When Hermione was gone, Harry said silently: "Ron, you offended the two most powerful witches in Gryffindor all of a sudden."


    "I was just curious to ask." Ron curled his lips.


    "Don''t you think both Hermione and Professor McGonagall have problems? Or, women are so annoying?


    You see, how much fun we usually have, there is no quarrel at all."


    Harry sighed. He thought Ron had a big problem.


    He also wrote Harry ? Autumn on the head of his bed!


    Isn''t this something more normal?


    Ron smacked his lips, and said, "If you offend it, offend it. Anyway, Hermione won''t copy it for us."


    Harry opened his mouth, closed it again, and shrugged helplessly.


    Homework is not copied, but when reviewing at the end of the term, Hermione¡¯s notes are still very useful!


    Forget how you passed the first grade exam?


    Don¡¯t you have an AC number in your mind?


    Harry sighed and took out a copy of "Transfiguration Today" from his bag.


    "No, Harry, even you read this magazine?"


    "I just suddenly realized that I was still interested in Transfiguration."


    The reason is certainly not as simple as Harry said.


    He saw William, Qiu, and Cedric discussing this magazine that day, and they were talking and laughing.


    It seems that Qiu likes this magazine very much.


    If he can understand a little bit, when the two meet next time, there will probably be more common topics.


    Don''t talk awkwardly there.


    In terms of licking dogs, how could Harry make Cedric a great ride?


    He also started to overtake corners and scored crazy at the beginning of the season.


    Ron forkped a piece of grilled sausage, put it in his mouth, and said enviously: "I heard George and Fred say that William will receive the International Wizarding Youth Scholarship, two thousand gallons!


    If I also learn Animagus, will I also get two thousand gallons?"


    Harry wasn''t particularly interested in money. He said casually: "Probably, don''t think about it so much, brother, we don''t even understand this paper."


    "If you don''t understand it doesn''t mean you can''t learn this magic. Professor McGonagall must have taught William privately. We just don''t have a teacher to help." Ron mumbled.


    "If you can become an animal, what do you want to become?"


    "I want to become King Fei Xia!" Harry said excitedly.


    Jin Fei Xia is a very cherished bird. Before the Golden Snitch was made, the hunters were hunting down Jin Fei Xia.


    This magical animal is as fast as the Golden Snitch. If Harry turns into a bird, he can secretly follow Autumn without being spotted by her.


    "Don''t be funny, Jin Fei Xia is a magical creature. Animagus can''t become a magical creature." Ron grinned.


    "How did you know?" Harry asked strangely.


    In terms of transformation art, Ron is more scumbag than him, so he knows these things?Let''s talk about Pico www.vvxs8.com


    "Listen to others... well, listen to what Percy mentioned." Ron rolled his eyes and explained quickly.


    Harry nodded, not paying too much attention.


    "If I have that ability, I have to turn Malfoy into a mouse and put it together with my spot." Ron closed his eyes and imagined, a smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Don''t think too much, Ron, we didn''t even have the buttons in the first class. Professor McGonagall will definitely trouble us in the next class."


    "Harry!" Ron opened his eyes abruptly and said angrily, "You are destroying my happiest fantasy in this life!"


    Harry shook his head and continued to look at the magazine he couldn''t read, ignoring Ron who was yy.


    ...


    ...


    On Wednesday afternoon, William ushered in the first lesson on protecting magical animals.


    They and Hufflepuff students take this class together.


    When William and Qiu walked to a paddock near the Hogwarts Forest, an old man was already waiting there.


    Professor Keitelburn is probably the strangest teacher besides Professor Bins.


    He is very old, his gray beard hung down to his waist, and most special, he only has one hand and one leg.


    Because of his inconvenience, he leaned on crutches...floating in the air, like a platinum star.


    This pulling style of playing!


    It''s so full.


    "Children, come here," he shouted."I have something to show you today! A wonderful lesson is coming soon! Has everyone arrived?


    OK, come with me!"


    Professor Keitelburn floated like a ghost, slowly moving towards the paddock.


    Everyone looked at the professor curiously.


    "Professor, how did you float in the air?" Hufflepuff''s Charpy asked.


    "Oh, doesn''t anyone know?" Professor Keitelburn looked around, a little disappointed.


    William raised his hand.


    "Please say!"


    "It''s the Billy Wig, there is a long slender sting needle at the bottom of their body. Once they are stung by the Billy Wig, they will feel dizzy and then float up and down."


    "Yes! Child, are you?" Professor Kettleborn said happily.


    "William Stark."


    "Oh, Mr. Stark, yes. I heard Newt mention you. That''s great, Ravenclawja."


    "Everyone has noticed that my legs are not very convenient. I can only use this method every time in class. How about? Do you want to give it a try?"


    Keitelburn waved his hand, and densely packed Billy Wiggs appeared on his body.


    The insect was about an inch long, and it was blue all over with a jewel-like brilliance.


    William''s goose bumps are all up, and the intensive phobia is also instantaneous.


    "Come on, don''t be shy! Give it a try, it will add college points!" Professor Keitelburn grinned.


    Even though he said so, everyone took a breath and backed away.


    What if everyone still had disputes about''Who is the most kind man at Hogwarts''?


    Now everything is gone.


    No more controversy.


    "It''s okay, using this cool toxin to numb the nerves can be a little refreshing.


    The head will flutter and fall into that ethereal realm..."


    Professor Keitelburn was amway while manipulating the bug and gave himself a few hits.


    "Is the professor crazy?" Qiu asked in a low voice.


    "Ahaha, I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy! Really, I can still pierce, look at me, isn''t it good?"


    Everyone is staring at Professor Keitelburn who has one arm and one leg missing... His words are completely unconvincing!


    William seriously suspected that the professor''s loss of legs and hands was also caused by his excessive death.


    Sure enough, I really responded to that sentence again:


    Hogwarts is a strange place. Dean Gryffindor loves to gamble, the Potions professor is afraid of baldness, the key keeper loves dragons, and the magical animal teacher is easy to die.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the rewards of "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", "LIEbe", "Book Friends 20191007135339681", and "Fengling 15th".)

 257 Chapter 257-Professor Celtic Burn

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although Professor Keitelburn is the most kind of man, he has been stinged more times, his whole person is in a trance, and his head is not normal.


    He was probably the same person as Hagrid, treating those magical creatures as cute.


    But he was not as strong as Hagrid.


    Hagrid''s physique and body can handle five or six cuties at the same time in one night. After finishing the work, his waist is not sore, his legs are not trembling, his kidneys are not weak, and he can do 20 backflips continuously.


    So, not everyone can be a magical zoologist. Fortunately like Old Man Newt, there are still a few, most of whom lack arms and legs.


    Under the leadership of Professor Keitelburn, everyone came to a dense birch forest.


    From a distance, the birch trees seemed to have mutated, and they kept shining scarlet.


    "Everyone get to the side!" he cried, "that''s right¡ªstand where you can see. Now, the first thing you have to do is to observe the creatures on the tree¡ª"


    William watched carefully, and the tree was full of magical creatures.


    From the outside, it looks a bit like a hybrid between a monkey and a toad.


    Its skin is green with markings, smooth and hairless, and webbed on its hands and feet.


    It has short feet on its head and a big mouth, which always looks like a weird smile, and its mouth is full of razor-sharp teeth.


    "Very well, do you recognize this creature?"


    "Tree monkey frog!" Qiu replied loudly.


    "Yes, Ravenclaw adds five points. The tree monkey frog is a creature native to North America, but with illegal smuggling, it is distributed all over the world."


    Professor Keitelburn asked everyone to come closer and observe carefully.


    "The tree monkey frog is a very useful magical creature. Its most distinctive feature is a large pustule in the middle of its forehead.


    When the tree monkey frog perceives danger, the pustule will turn scarlet, flashing red light.


    If you put this in your arms, who wants to attack you, it will find out in advance, it is a very good early warning device!"


    "Forget it, I will never hold this thing in my life." Marietta whispered.


    "Even if someone really attacked students at Hogwarts!"


    Obviously, it wasn''t Marietta alone who thought this way. Even if the tree monkey frog had a low appearance, it looked extremely dangerous.


    They spent another twenty minutes feeding the tree monkey frogs.


    Tree monkey frogs mainly feed on small lizards and birds.


    This job is very troublesome. They have long and flexible limbs. They can swing between branches and are as agile as apes.


    Tree monkey frogs don''t like being fed, and prefer to actively grab food.


    Marietta had just been knocked on the head with a stick by a tree monkey frog, and her forehead immediately bulged.


    "Ouch!" After about half an hour, Charpy screamed, "Come and save me!"


    I saw that the tree monkey frog he was feeding, the pustule on top of its head slowly bulged into a column, spraying out a slimy, smelly sap.


    The juice hit Charpy''s face, and he smacked his lips, and a smell of heather blossomed on his face.


    The rich taste almost made him vomit.


    Everyone quickly covered their noses.


    Xabi struggled frantically, his hand was wrapped in the tongue of the tree monkey frog, the red tongue lingered around his arm like a live red snake, twitching constantly, and slowly moving downstream.


    It gave people the feeling that Charpy was taken out of the pulp by the tree monkey frog.


    Professor Keitelburn floated to Charpy, squinted and said, "My child, what did you do to the tree monkey frog?"


    "No..." Shabby was crying.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net


    "Well... I just got a bold idea, put my hand in its mouth, want to try the feeling of being wrapped in the tongue."


    Keitelburn was a little unhappy, he ordered: "Come on, give it a shot! Let the tree monkey frog refresh, relax."


    More than a dozen Billy Wiggs circled the tree monkey frog and plunged into its skin violently.


    Suddenly stabbed with more than a dozen needles, the tree monkey frog floated, and immediately released Charpy.


    This annoyed the other tree monkey frogs, who thumped their chests angrily like gorillas.


    A tree monkey frog stuck out its long tongue and began to attack the Billy Wigg.


    Billy Wiggs are not easy to provoke, they are separated from Professor Keitelburn, densely packed like locusts, and smashed down.


    Dozens of tongues rolled and surging in mid-air, swam freely in the Billy Wigg swarm, like a dragon going out of the river, curling up the swarm and dragging it into the mouth.


    Although there are many Billiweig insects, they cannot bear the same speed as the tree monkey frog eats jelly beans.


    Professor Keitelburn¡¯s magic weapon was quickly eaten by the tree monkey frog.


    After they ate, they burped full, spit out long spikes, and threw them on the ground.


    Professor Keitelburn fell to the ground, looking particularly depressed. Several students squatted on the ground and comforted him softly.


    The original grief and heroic scenes all gave William the next sentence a bad atmosphere.


    "I remember that the pin of the Billy Wigworm is the raw material of Zizi Honey Sugar. The price is very expensive. The Duke of Hogsmeade Honey Shop is buying them in large quantities."


    No one comforted Professor Keitelburn. Everyone rushed up, desperately picking up the pincers on the ground, ready to sell them for money.


    Sure enough, there is no sale, there is no killing.


    "Professor Keitelburn, is he okay?"


    After class, walking on the road, Qiu said worriedly.


    "I don''t know, but looking at his sad look, it is estimated that he will retire after two years." William shrugged.


    A sudden change made Professor Keitelburn''s poor health worse.


    Soon, everyone came to the Dark Arts Defense classroom.


    The classroom has been remodeled, and there are countless Lockhart''s picture frames hanging on the wall, brightly illuminated by many candles.There are even his signature on a few.


    Everyone rushed to sit down in the front row, because sitting here is easy to run away.


    It stands to reason that the front row is usually the position of the academic leader, and many students are reluctant to sit there.


    This time is different, Lockhart''s reputation has been stinking at Hogwarts, especially after he taught the second-grade wizard against the Dark Arts class.


    Everyone thought that Lockhart would bring some dark creatures, but they did not expect it to be the Cornish goblin.


    The most frightening thing was that he couldn''t deal with the elf, so he ran away alone, locked the door of the classroom, and locked the little wizard inside.


    Many sophomores in the second grade have been admitted to the hospital.


    Madam Pomfrey scolded Lockhart as a trash in the hospital, and then scolded Dumbledore for finding a trash... The lines were not repeated, and she sprayed for half an hour.


    Madam Pomfrey studied at Zuan Magic Hospital.


    Even Madam Pomfrey is like this...


    In addition, Lockhart didn''t even know the magazine "Transfiguration Today", and everyone thought he was just a famous idiot.


    William wanted to skip class, but he asked Lockhart for a little thing.


    Hmm... little thing.


    ...


    ...

 258 Chapter 258

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the class time came, Lockhart walked into the classroom.


    This time he didn''t bring any elves, nor other magical creatures.


    Lockhart knew he knew something, especially after the first class.


    His goal now is to spend a year, and then leave the school in dignity with Lockhart and Hogwarts, which he is writing.


    The main content of the book, of course, is how he teaches the famous boy and the youngest Merlin Medal winner.


    By the way, black and black other professors set off his wise, majestic, tall and mighty.


    Finally, there will be "Dumbledore''s bed cares for the lone" and "Lockhart rejects the position of principal three times".


    Duo Duo is another best-selling book.


    As for whether Dumbledore will come here...


    Don''t be afraid, anyway, the British leeks are about to be cut, he should travel across the ocean to save the distressed American people.


    There is a dumb gun named Trump who is his book fan. He wrote a letter enthusiastically last week asking if there is any magic that will allow him to fly to the sun safely at a very fast speed!


    How can a dumb cannon learn magic? Lockhart casually recommended a Muggle cannon.


    He is now going to find the other party and flicker again.


    Of course, teachers still have professional qualities, Lockhart didn''t want to be exposed by the students, so he started his own performance.


    I saw him standing on the podium, shaking his head with disappointment.


    He sighed and said softly: "Children, on Monday, I gave a simple quiz to the little wizard in the second grade.


    It''s a pity that everyone hasn''t read my book well and didn''t understand much knowledge..."


    "So, I used the elf again to test everyone''s combat level... To be honest, I am very disappointed with the quality of the school''s teaching!"


    Lockhart walked around in the classroom, looking distressed.


    "I-Lockhart, best-selling British author, world-class defense against the Dark Arts, and Merlin Third Class Medal-won''t I be able to solve those goblins?"


    "I just want to create a real environment to test everyone.


    After all, in the days of fighting with werewolves and banshees, I experienced life and death battles and bloody hand-to-hand combat, and I had long become low-key."


    "It''s a pity...Of course, it''s not your fault... I heard the stories of the first two professors, which caused you to not understand anything."


    Lockhart had a mess, and after throwing the pot on Quirrell and Tywin, he began to pick up his "Wall Street Twilight Wolf" and read it to everyone.


    "After subduing those werewolves with the''Suppression Werewolf Poison Curse'' created by me, they finally repented.


    I gave the signed version of "Parade with the Werewolves" to the werewolves, and they said they would read it carefully."


    Behind Lockhart, there were a few Slytherins among the students, wearing werewolf dolls, performing expressionlessly.


    The students sitting below all laughed and applauded.


    Lockhart''s stage plays are still very good, he has the potential to be an actor.


    "That Sunday, I called Jacob the werewolf leader and Edward the vampire together and had a drink in the bar.


    Edward took out his treasured dragon blood and asked me to taste it.Oh my goodness, I actually hate dragon blood, which makes me nauseous...Of course, they don''t know that I like aged whiskey!"


    "I persuaded the two guys to reconcile and don''t get angry with Bella''s green tea bitch who steps on two boats.


    ¡ª¡ªBy the way, Bella is pretty."


    "I said that my wish is''people who know magic and those who don''t know how to get along with each other in peace.''


    They laughed, I said you don¡¯t laugh, you know why after reading my "Bed With Giants".


    So, I got them both drunk and secretly went to Bella''s room... and subdued her!"


    William smacked his lips, feeling that it was a pity that the previous content can be omitted, and this part of the content can be described in more detail.


    Soon, the get out of class is over, and everyone is still leaving.


    Lockhart captured the hearts of the students again, but in terms of performance.


    All students treat Lockhart''s class as an entertainment class.


    When everyone left, William waited for Lockhart alone.


    "What''s the matter, William, is there anything I don''t understand?" Lockhart put his arm around William''s shoulder eagerly.Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com


    "No, my hair is a bit greasy recently. I want to ask for a few bottles of the shampoo you invented...the one that was given to Professor Snape on the day of the sorting."


    "Foresight, child!" Rohatra walked William toward his office.


    "No wonder you can become the youngest recipient of the Merlin Medal. When I was twelve or thirteen years old, if I had your vision, I would have become Minister of Magic."


    "Is one bottle enough?"


    Lockhart opened the door, walked in with William, and took out a bottle of shampoo from the shelf.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough..." William said weakly.


    "Huh? What are you going to do with it?" Lockhart wondered."For female fans? If this is the case, as someone who has passed by, I will have to criticize you as a teacher.


    I always only accept gifts and then write a thank you letter..."


    "No, I have a few friends who want to keep their hair shiny like you." William smiled.


    Lockhart was silent.


    This shampoo is very expensive, after all, he put a lot of bird and snake eggs inside.


    But suffering from being too expensive, too dangerous, and not selling well, has always made him sad.


    He suddenly discovered a business opportunity, a brand new business opportunity.


    Lockhart eagerly put his arms around William''s shoulders and said with a smile: "William, I heard that you opened an Akali''s mystery store? You sell a lot of expensive alchemical items?"


    "Yes, it is connected to the shops in Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade."


    William didn''t know why Lockhart mentioned it.


    "It''s just selling some gadgets, how did the professor know?"


    "It''s not a gadget. The alchemy items sold in the Akali Mystery Store are all fine items. I have even heard this sentence.


    So expensive alchemy items can be sold, you must have a wide network of contacts?"


    William raised his eyebrows and seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "It is true."


    "Can you bring me the goods? You know, my secret ambition is to eliminate the evil in the world and sell my own series of hair lotions."


    William''s smile became brighter.


    "Of course, but I need to give shampoo to some friends, let them use it, and let them promote it by the way.


    They are all my loyal customers.


    For example, Mr. Fudge, Minister of Magic, my best brother Lucius Malfoy, and Umbridge, the senior secretary of the Ministry of Magic, a fan of me..."


    "Of course, public relations can''t be less, just send it." Lockhart was very excited."How many bottles do you need?"


    "Ten bottles?" William Merlin said loudly.


    "Don''t..."


    "The eight bottles."


    "Thirty bottles, don''t be polite with me, or I''ll be anxious with you!"


    William quickly refused to say that he wanted to pay. He took out his empty pockets several times, but Lockhart was severely criticized, and finally he had no choice but to accept the shampoo.


    Alright, the birds and snake eggs are in place, and William can happily make the elixir again.


    Sure enough, the white whoring was cool for a while, and the white whoring was always cool.


    William put the shampoo in the ring and went out.


    He heard Lockhart¡¯s excited singing in the office, as if celebrating the upcoming shampoo.


    "Yellow shampoo, shaggy hair.


    Hold my hand to see the latest Kanon earned..."


    "It''s just a dream, I am still very moved after waking up for a long time..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Feng Ling Fifteen", "sighs one after another", and the three big brothers of "The Vegetable Rice" for their rewards)

 259 Chapter 259 Come on, another curse?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday morning, William, Hermione, Anne, Cedric and Qiu left the castle.


    They were going to visit Hagrid.


    But passing by the Quidditch Stadium, the five separated, and Annie put her arm around Hermione and dragged her to the court.


    The two held hands, not knowing, they thought they were close like sisters.


    In fact, during the summer vacation, they didn''t know how many times they had quarreled.


    Therefore, girls are really strange creatures, and the relationship is clearly the same, holding hands when walking on the road.


    You have to go to the toilet in hordes, and seem to be afraid of little monsters.


    What a confusing behavior for girls!


    When did you see a boy holding hands while going to the bathroom... Tsk tsk, that scene, William couldn''t even think of it, it was too exciting.


    "Why are they both going?" Qiu asked across a meadow, "Don''t you go to see Hagrid?"


    "They went to see Gryffindor training first. Wood started special training early in the morning. Annie took Hermione to investigate everyone''s strengths. She wants to join the team in a few years."


    "Ha, Annie wants to join the team?"


    William nodded."I bought two light wheels 2001 for Anne and Hermione during the summer vacation, and Anne was doing pretty well."


    "How is the performance of the light wheel 2001?" Qiu asked concerned.


    "The fastest speed is faster than the light wheel 2000, but the starting time for both sides is similar, and overall, it is still within an acceptable range." Cedric explained.


    "I have counted various data of Guanglun 2001. When I go back, I will show it to you."


    They played 5v5 in the summer vacation and tested various performances of the light wheel 2001.


    Qiu nodded, and asked, "Has Gryffindor been training so early this year?"


    "Yeah, they are holding back their energy and want to win the Quidditch Cup." William smiled.


    "Especially Lockhart gave the Golden Prisoner Award to Professor McGonagall. She reprimanded Wood for half an hour in the office and gave a death order to make him win the championship."


    "The students in other colleges are all stumbling blocks on our way to defend the championship." Qiu held his chin.


    "Can you develop Annie into our spy and find out their tactics?" She had another bad idea.


    "Don''t even think about it, Annie still has our tactics this morning." William smiled.


    "If Annie is allowed to be a spy, she will definitely be a double agent. If she can defeat Ravenclaw, she will feel very fulfilled."


    "This is troublesome. It seems that our biggest enemy will be Gryffindor. As for the others...they are stinky fish and shrimps. It''s not a concern."


    "Hey, you two are too much." Cedric dissatisfied: "When I don''t exist, right? We Hufflepuff made three finals, and it was the favorite to win the championship. What is Gryffindor? shrimp!"


    William and Qiu both laughed.


    "Our Gryffindor is this year''s favorite, not the same as the smelly fish and shrimps of Hufflepuff!"


    In the locker room of the Quidditch arena, Wood waved a towel to encourage everyone.


    But no one listened to him, and they were all in a drowsy state. He came at four o''clock in the morning, and he was too sleepy now.


    George''s eye circles were puffy, his hair was tousled, and he was asleep with his head down.


    Snoring, grinding teeth, dreaming...he has them all!


    I have to sigh with emotion: Gryffindor has eloquent people.


    Fred went too far, his head dropped on Angelina''s shoulder, still a little bit, trying desperately to move downward, not knowing if it was intentional.


    Angelina had a smile on her face, but a murderous look in her eyes, ready to violently slap Fred at any time, so as to make him sober.


    Harry slept the most, his head leaning on the broomstick of the light wheel 1700, but it seemed that he hadn''t eaten in the morning, and kept biting on the wood, making a creaking sound.


    "Well, guys, let''s start training and test the new tactics I just told you about!"


    Wood awakened everyone, led everyone out of the locker room and entered the arena.


    "Come out," Annie said loudly, just walking into the Quidditch arena.


    The two walked towards the audience stage, where Ron and Colin were already there.


    Colin Crevey was also a first-year little wizard in Gryffindor. He was also a big fan of Harry, holding up his camera, taking pictures one by one.


    Ron sat in the chair alone, and didn''t seem to like him much.


    "How do you start now?" Hermione asked suspiciously."Didn''t Wood say yesterday that he would take the Gryffindor team and take a look at Hogwarts at four o''clock in the morning?"


    "Who knows what''s up?" Ron yawned.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    "I suspect Wood took Harry and the others and slept in the locker room all morning."


    This was purely slandering Wood. Harry and the others did slept all morning, but Wood did not sleep, he was always in a state of excitement.


    Gryffindor began to warm up, but within a few minutes, the Slytherin students appeared.


    "What''s the matter, how come the Slytherin students come?" Ron said."It''s Malfoy!"


    Ron seemed to see the enemy, jumped out of the audience, and ran towards the middle of the arena. Anne and Hermione followed.


    "Flint!" Wood shouted at the captain of the Slytherin team, "This is our training time! We got up early! Please, go out!"


    "Oh, Wood." Flint said with a smile. "That won''t work. I have a special note signed by Professor Snape. We need to train new seekers."


    Flint waved a note in his hand deliberately.


    "You added a new seeker?" Wood''s attention was diverted. "Where is it?"


    Malfoy took his two small attendants and flashed out from behind the six tall players, with a triumphant smile on his pale, pointed face.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Malfoy stared closely at Harry''s eyes and licked his dry lips, his eyes hot.


    at last,


    The distance between him and Potter was finally pulled in!


    The two are no longer so far away, and Malfoy can communicate playing skills with Potter on the grass.


    During the game, they can sweat as much as they want, chase me after you wantonly, and make physical collisions on the broomstick in a simple way.


    Don''t worry about hurting each other.


    Ron obviously thought of this level too, his eyes gloomy, looking jealously at Malfoy''s outfit.


    He also wants to play with Harry!


    Flint began to show off the light wheel 2001 donated by the old Malfoy, with seven flying broomsticks shining in the sun.


    "Light wheel 1700? Haha, the goods are eliminated, so you can treat garbage as a treasure." Malfoy said triumphantly, "Have you never seen such an expensive thing?"


    "At least none of the members of the Gryffindor team need to spend money to join the team," Hermione said sharply. "They came in entirely by ability."


    Malfoy''s triumphant face turned red, and he became angry and said, "No one asked you, you smelly little mudblood."


    After this sentence fell, it seemed like a depth bomb.


    Flint had to rush in front of Draco to prevent Fred and George from jumping on him and fucking him.


    Alia screamed: "How dare you!"


    Wood took off his shoes, trying to kill Malfoy.


    Ron reached out and drew his wand from his robe, and Flint grabbed his hand in a hurry.


    Anne, who was not paying attention, walked around the crowd, walked quickly to Malfoy, and slapped him hard in the face.


    She had a cold voice and said:


    "Come!


    Another curse,


    Give it a try?!"


    Malfoy was beaten up and wanted to fight back, but Annie took out his wand faster and pointed it at his chest.


    A spark came from the tip of the wand, and the spell could be shot at any time.


    Malfoy stepped back in a panic, and Annie, uneasy, ran after him, giving him a hard kick in the stomach.


    Malfoy fell to the ground, covering his face with his left hand and his abdomen with his right, choking.


    "My dad..."


    Annie raised her chin and said, "What''s wrong with your father? My brother is still William Stark."


    "Dare to let me hear you scolding Hermione. It''s not as simple as a slap."


    Malfoy choked silently, not knowing what to say.


    ...


    ...

 260 Chapter 260 Hermiones style is a bit crooked

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Everything from Malfoy insulting to Annie rushing up and giving him a slap, everything was caught off guard.


    The father''s son of the team''s gold master was beaten, and the Slytherin players should have rushed up and kicked.


    Ahem...Of course not kicking Malfoy, but in the end they endured it and didn''t do it.


    Annie''s phrase "My brother is William Stark" seemed arrogant, but it did act as a deterrent.


    Otherwise Draco wouldn''t talk about his dad often.


    Hands on?


    It''s impossible to do it in this life!


    That''s Stark''s sister, you go up and have a try?


    Do you really think that William has been in school for the past two years?


    Although his influence was not as exaggerated as Dumbledore was about to break through the atmosphere, it was established after all.


    The halo of Xueba was only the lowest level... William caught a Death Eater who had attacked the Ministry of Magic and became the youngest Merlin Medal recipient.


    In full view, he personally killed a basilisk.


    This can''t be fake!


    Even Dean Snape repeatedly told everyone not to mess with the little bastard Shit Tucker.


    What''s more, in the Quidditch game a few months ago, Slytherin was slaughtered by William by a big score.


    With Slytherin''s style, didn''t anyone foul him during the game?


    Of course not, William''s foul methods are more powerful and extraordinarily secretive, like a veteran who has played Quidditch for more than ten years.


    He elbowed a few elbows and almost abolished the Slytherin student who had attacked him.


    Can''t beat and beat, run and can''t run...Who has nothing to do to provoke sister Stark.


    Malfoy was so stunned that he dared to open his mouth and scold Mudblood.


    Being beaten deserves it.


    But Malfoy''s two little followers are different.


    Although Crabbe and Gore were Slytherins, they didn''t inherit that cunning, but rather worried about their IQ.


    In layman''s terms: their brains don''t work well.


    When they were young, their father also confessed that when he saw Draco, nothing else but a word¡ªlick!


    So they rushed towards Annie.


    Hermione didn''t understand the meaning of Mudblood, but it did not prevent her from seeing Gore and Crabbe rushing over.


    Hermione took a step and raised her right hand, holding her wand firmly in her palm.


    "There are so many obstacles!"


    A ray of light shot out quickly, and when Gore was two steps away from Annie, he abruptly stopped and then fell to the ground.


    It was like an invisible wall between him and Annie.


    Annie was agile and shorter, avoiding Crabbe''s fist.


    Hermione''s wand flicked again, and Crabbe was hung upside down in the air.


    Malfoy took out his wand and shouted at Hermione, "Tarantella!"


    But Hermione reacted too quickly. Before Malfoy''s voice fell, she yelled, "Except your weapon!"


    A dazzling red light flashed in the air, and Malfoy was knocked out of his feet.He flew backwards suddenly, hit Quidditch''s pole, and curled up on the grass.


    Within ten seconds of the whole process, Hermione completed the triple kill alone.


    Everyone was stunned. Is this still Hermione?


    Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong script, the style is crooked?


    Wouldn''t it be William who drank the compound decoction and pretended to be?


    The two sides didn''t use their magic wands just now, but now that they have fought, the Slytherin students will not sit idly by.


    Several people pulled out their wands and aimed at Hermione, they had no burden, after all, this was not sister Stark.


    Where is Stark so many sisters and sisters.


    But Hermione''s combat experience is too rich, in other words, fighting with William for two hours a night...


    The pain from the beginning,


    The pain is too much to walk,


    Exhaustion after becoming proficient,


    Sweating,


    I can fall asleep on the ground,


    Then to the daily expectations and satisfaction...


    After all, William made Hermione grow up.


    From a Muggle girl to a real witch.20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    The girl didn''t forcibly resist a bunch of spells. That was the least wise way of fighting. She spun her wand and pointed it at herself.


    "Golden hook upside down!"


    If Professor Flitwick is here, he will probably be in a trance: This fighting style is really similar to William...


    All the spells fell through, and Hermione hung upside down in the air, waving her wand.


    The tiny invisible red string shot out, like a grass snake leaping up, binding everyone''s legs.


    Unprepared, the rope pulled gently, tripping the Slytherin student to the ground.


    Sterling lay on the ground and pretended to be dead, sighing insignificantly, as if to provoke some incredible monster.


    this time,


    Lost your lord!


    Will you tell Professor Snape?


    Do not say,


    Can''t swallow this breath!


    Tell,


    How to say?


    Was beaten by a second-year Muggle-born wizard?


    Still one dozen seven?


    so hard!


    ...


    ...


    William, Cedric, and Autumn crossed the grass and came to Hagrid''s cabin.


    Hagrid was sitting in the room, looking at it carefully with a book.


    Oh my god, Hagrid actually read a book.


    What book did he read last time... "The Complete Breeding of Fire Dragons in England", the last time it was "On the Egg Cutting Techniques of Three-headed Dogs".


    Every time he reads a book, Hagrid has to adopt a cutie to be a godson (daughter).


    "Hi, Hagrid, what are you looking at?" Qiu asked at the window.


    "Ah, nothing, just take a look at books about life, philosophy, etc." Hagrid hurriedly tucked his book under the bed.


    "Hagrid, what book is it?"


    The three of them walked into the room, Qiu asked in a sweet voice.


    "You won''t adopt another magical creature, are you, the animals you adopted are all...cute, let us see it?" Qiu lied.


    "Do you think so too?" Hagrid chuckled."But this time there are no small animals."


    Hagrid looked mysterious.


    "I''ll show you, don''t tell anyone," Hagrid said nervously.


    The three of them nodded quickly.


    Hagrid walked to the door, threw Fang Ya, let it look outside, and then closed the wooden door.


    Hagrid took out the book and saw it read-"On the Self-cultivation of the Beast"


    "Hagrid, are you going to be a teacher?" Cedric said suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Hagrid opened the book.


    "Professor Keitelburn chatted with me that day. All the bugs he raised were dead. He was a little sad and didn''t want to continue to be a professor. He wanted to retire and asked if I was interested."


    "Professor Keitelburn is really going to retire?" William raised his eyebrows.


    and many more¡­¡­


    William suddenly thought of Professor Trelawney''s prediction.


    According to the indescribable curse, Lockhart will definitely leave next year.


    If Professor Keitelburn also retires and goes home...it happens that two of them will leave forever.


    Did Professor Trelawney already have all this?


    Or was she well informed and knew in advance that Professor Keitelburn was going to retire, so she said that on purpose?


    This prophecy professor...something.


    No wonder Dumbledore has been raising a daughter, raising her!


    It''s been a full 13 years!


    Feelings are not "supported" support, but "supported" support.


    ...


    ...

 261 Chapter 261-William Who Turns Offensive

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Under Hagrid''s constant chatter, the three William knew the story of Professor Kettleborn.


    When Professor Keitelburn was teaching, Professor Dippet was still the principal.


    But the old principal thought he was a bit reckless, so he became a professor after a full 62-year probation period.


    Keitelburn, like Hagrid, loves dangerous magical creatures and is committed to introducing the little cuties to more lovable students.


    In the most dangerous time, he tried to cast a spell on a fire-grey snake and let it act as a worm in the school drama "The Fountain of Good Luck". As a result, the auditorium caught fire.


    "But, he is really a rare good person. I like him a lot. I learned too much about magical animals from him."


    Hagrid chattered endlessly. Even Professor Keitelburn had tried it for 62 years. He was worried that he could become a teacher for protecting magical animals.


    Hagrid was more worried about his case, which might make him ineligible to be a professor.


    William and the three looked at each other, and they really couldn''t help this matter.


    If Dumbledore wanted Hagrid to be a professor, he would probably help him clear the case.


    "Don''t tell anyone yet, I''m afraid I won''t become a teacher to protect magical animals in the end." Hagrid warned.


    All three nodded.


    At this time, a scream came from outside the door.


    Hagrid quickly dropped the book in the high hanging basket.


    "who is it?"


    "It''s us, Hagrid." Harry said."Why is the door closed during the day?"


    "Oh, it''s Harry..."


    Hagrid quickly opened the door and saw Harry Ron walk in together, followed by Hermione and Annie.


    "Anne is here too?" Hagrid happily offered her herring rock crust cake.


    Hagrid and Roy are good friends, and he loves seeing the Stark kids.


    "Hurry up, Annie, it''s delicious." Hermione urged eagerly from the side.


    Wait... Hermione was so enthusiastic about selling her food during the summer vacation!


    Annie blinked, took the rock cake, stared at the swarthy food, and glanced at the people...Everyone didn''t eat it, so she immediately became alert.


    Hermione was disappointed.


    "Why did you end the training so soon?" Qiu took the initiative to inquire about intelligence.


    Harry hesitated, scratching his scalp, looking abnormal.


    "What can''t be said, the Slytherin students are here!" Ron said angrily.


    "Didn''t you have applied for the venue with Madam Hooch?" Cedric asked."How can they come?"


    "They have a special note from Snape to train new seekers!"


    "Slytherin has not yet selected, there will be a new seeker?" Qiu frowned.


    The lack of information... they didn''t know.


    "Yes, Lucius Malfoy donated seven light wheels 2001 to Slytherin, so Malfoy was selected!" Ron said angrily.


    "It''s great to be rich?!"


    Qiu and Cedric didn''t pay attention to Ron''s grievances, after all, the money ability was really amazing.


    The two looked at each other with intent and began to weigh how much Slytherin''s combat power would be added to the replacement of the broomstick.


    This kind of little interaction fell in Harry''s eyes, like lemon juice that had been drunk for 82 years.


    So sour!


    His sore sponge hurts!


    But William looked at several people and suddenly asked: "You have a conflict with Slytherin?"


    "Ok."


    "what happened?"


    "I slapped Malfoy." Annie raised her head and said, holding the rock cake.


    Both Qiu and Cedric looked at Annie in shock.


    "The reason?" William asked calmly.


    "Malfoy scolded Hermione and called her''mudblood''."


    Bang!


    Hagrid squeezed the cup in his hand, and he looked very angry."Is it true, that bad boy?"


    "Yes," Hermione said, "but I don''t know what that means. Of course, I can hear it very rude..."


    "That''s an insult," Annie said softly. "Mudblood is an insult to a Muggle-born wizard."


    "Yes, if you want me to say, that slap is really relieved." Ron agreed.


    "How did you know Annie?" Hermione asked suspiciously.


    "Dumbledore gave me a book of "The Poem and Pedou" as a bedtime story. At the end of each story, there is his comment, which contains this sentence." Annie explained.


    In fact, the insulting vocabulary in the magical world is not only Mudblood, but also a series of combined vocabulary such as "eating shit" and "scum-eater", and its status is roughly equivalent to that of the celestial country.


    Although in the keyboard world of the Celestial dynasty, the per capita Zuan and the daily "key come", he is also accustomed to this insulting vocabulary.


    But if someone scolds others like this in public...being beaten is probably light.


    Anne quickly described the following things again, including Hermione''s use of a magic wand to knock down the Slytherin student.Aesthetic novel www.weim.cc


    "Well, I don''t blame you for beating him." Hagrid looked at Annie and Hermione worriedly.


    "But Lucius Malfoy may find the school aggressively, he is the school manager."


    William took a sip of Hagrid''s pine needle tea and said calmly: "It''s okay, Malfoy dare not come, as long as Dumbledore is still at Hogwarts for one day."


    Malfoy is now overwhelmed by himself, and the Auror has searched his home several times. He has no time to come to the school to trouble Dumbledore for this kind of thing.


    Expelled students?


    That''s the principal''s right, and the school manager is just taking the money.


    The only thing worthy of concern is the school regulations. After all, using magic to attack classmates is actually a very bad thing.


    The school rules do not stipulate that you cannot swear, but it stipulates that you cannot attack students with magic.


    Fighting is not allowed under any circumstances.


    This thing can be big or small!


    "Let''s go." William stood up.


    "Why are you going?" Annie said suspiciously.


    "You don''t think this is over, do you?" William shook his head.


    "You guys, na?ve!"


    "Slytherin students, they will probably go to Professor Snape to sue, let''s go to Professor McGonagall."


    Malfoy would definitely sue, otherwise he wouldn''t talk about "my dad" every day.


    William didn''t let everyone go. Professor Snape was usually very excited when Harry was there...it was not easy to handle with him.


    William took Hermione and Annie and walked towards Professor McGonagall''s office.


    Sure enough, his guess was correct. Malfoy had really gone to Professor Snape.


    And Snape was asking questions in Professor McGonagall''s office.


    Malfoy was standing next to him, a white bandage deliberately wrapped around his head, looking extremely badly injured.


    "Stark, Miss Granger, you came just right, Professor Snape said, did you beat the Slytherin students on the court?" Professor McGonagall stared at the three seriously.


    "Yes, I slapped Malfoy." Annie quickly admitted, without shirking responsibility."But it has nothing to do with Hermione."


    "Related! This mud...she attacked me with a disarming spell and made me hit Quidditch''s cue." Malfoy said bitterly.


    "She also attacked six other members of the Slytherin Quidditch team, as well as two of my good friends!"


    Malfoy didn''t mention his insults, he choked off his head and tail, pretending to be a victim, and insisted on being beaten.


    "Oh, I''m so disappointed." Snape''s thin lips twisted into a terrible smile.


    "I attacked students with magic in the school, and attacked so many? Hey, Professor McGonagall, I think such violent students can be expelled!"


    Snape hated school violence most.


    "Yes, Professor Snape, that''s a good point," William said. "I think it is indeed time to expel all the seven students from the Slytherin Quidditch team."


    "What did you say?" Snape stared at William.


    "Malfoy just said that Hermione had beaten the Slytherin players, and their two good friends... I really don''t understand."


    William showed just the right doubt.


    "How did Hermione, a second-year little wizard, beat ten Slytherin students alone, especially how many senior students among them?"


    William stared at Snape. "The joke is a joke, but this kind of obvious lie, won''t anyone really believe it?"


    "Or, let me put it another way... Ten Slytherin students beat up a second-year little witch in Hermione, and now they still bite?"


    William turned his offensive and buckled his hat.


    "We didn''t hit her!" Malfoy growled.


    They did not fight, and before they could react, they were all knocked down.


    But if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    Sure enough, Professor McGonagall glanced at Malfoy suspiciously.


    Snape opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    He did ignore this issue just now.


    Snape knew that Dumbledore would not fire Granger, but he actually came here to get sick of Stark.


    Who made his sister and Hermione involved in this?


    The worst result is nothing more than punishment and deduction of Gryffindor¡¯s college points.


    But believe it?


    If this spreads out, Slytherin will not be ridiculed by other college students?


    You can''t beat a dozen, so let''s go home and raise pigs!


    Snape is a decent man, he really wants this face, otherwise he won''t be begging for the Academy Cup every year!


    Snape soon thought of another piece of news: in the last Quidditch World Cup, twenty Russian fans beat two hundred British fans.


    Why is this incident not reported?


    What a shame!


    ...


    ...

 262 Chapter 262 Squeeze, there will always be!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Is Slytherin''s face important, or is it important to deduct Gryffindor''s college points?


    This is not too difficult a multiple choice question.


    Although Snape was shameless everyday, this time... he wanted a face!


    Otherwise, Hogwarts is likely to have a lot of ghostless Slytherin jokes.


    Snape stopped mentioning the fact that Hermione played against the Slytherin team, nor did he want William and the others to mention it. Instead, he began to grab Malfoy''s injury and make use of it.


    "You two attacked Malfoy, always there, right?"


    Snape grabbed Malfoy''s head and roughly showed the wound to everyone.


    "Look at what he was like? He is still a child!"


    In fact, there were no wounds, only a big bag, wrapped in bandages round and round, and those who didn¡¯t know thought it was Lucius¡¯ pigeon eggs.


    "Hit Malfoy, we admit it." William said softly.


    "But Malfoy insulted Hermione as a''mudblood'', and Annie hit him lightly, not too much.


    As for Hermione attacking Malfoy, it was because he attacked my sister. Hermione accidentally...injured him while preventing it.


    This is nothing more than normal defense!"


    Snape''s yellow skin turned the color of bad milk, and he suddenly turned his head, his eyes fixed on Malfoy.


    "You scold Granger... Mudblood?"


    Malfoy wanted to deny it, but Snape''s black pupils stared at him closely.


    Malfoy took two steps back in fear, then nodded.


    Snape whispered:


    "Draco, you should go to the Albanian forest and play push sumo with the mountain monsters... Under the slap of the violent slap, your mind may be clearer!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Professor Snape shook his black robe, pulled Malfoy by the collar, and dragged him away.


    It seemed to carry a bag of garbage on the ground.


    William was slightly stunned. He was still waiting for Snape to be stubborn and smashed... this, that''s it?


    Strange Professor Snape.


    Wait... William remembered those letters from Snape... Letters to Lily.


    He probably hated the word Mudblood because of it.


    When Snape walked away, Professor McGonagall looked at Hermione and Annie sternly.


    Both bowed their heads and waited for Professor McGonagall''s reprimand.


    "I don''t think they are at fault, Professor." William stood in front of them.


    "The pure-blood family discriminates against Muggle wizards for a day or two, but few will abuse them in public.


    Malfoy needs to be taught, let him know what to say and what not to say!"


    "However, at any time, you can''t attack your classmates with magic, isn''t it, William?" Professor McGonagall sighed.


    "I''m sorry about that, because Granger and Miss Stark attacked Malfoy. According to school rules, I must deduct Gryffindor for 60 points and also be locked up."


    William stood calmly on the spot, as everyone knows, before the''but'', what a person said can basically be ignored.


    "But... if it were me, I probably couldn''t help but slap him." Professor McGonagall shook his hands with anger."Too disgusting!"


    "I would recommend Professor Dumbledore to include insulting words in our school rules."


    Hermione and Annie looked at Professor McGonagall in surprise.


    Professor McGonagall breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, Miss Stark, to encourage you to protect the reputation of your classmates, give Gryffindor thirty points.


    Miss Granger, because you protect your classmates from attack, Gryffindor adds thirty points.Of course, your confinement cannot be less."


    "What confinement?" Annie asked weakly.


    "Go and clean the Hogwarts kitchen." Professor McGonagall said seriously.Lihuo Book Bar www.liehuoshuba.com


    William laughed.


    This punishment is a joke... If the house elves don''t clean the kitchen more than ten times a day, they will punish themselves severely and feel incompetent.


    The house-elf¡¯s kitchen is probably the cleanest place in Hogwarts.


    Seeing William laugh out loud, Professor McGonagall glared at him.


    Obviously, William often sneaked into the kitchen against school rules.


    William smiled, Professor McGonagall is not rigid at all.


    He waited for a while...Huh, he didn''t give Ravenclaw any extra points?


    This is all scientific.


    Well, William retracted his assessment just now.


    Professor McGonagall said softly: "You can go back now, don''t fight anymore."


    "Also, William, I don''t want you to trouble Malfoy again!"


    William nodded gently, following Cedric''s smile with an honest and honest smile.


    Cedric often started to think of ways to cheat people after showing this smile.


    The little badger is so confusing... Honest people are the least bullying.


    Regarding Professor McGonagall''s advice... William certainly wouldn''t take his wand and rush into the Slytherin common room, then hang Malfoy.


    That is the lowest and most ineffective method, and it will trap himself... William has some ways to get Malfoy to apologize.


    As for the students of the Slytherin Quidditch team.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    After walking out of the office.


    Annie lowered her head and said apologetically: "Brother, just a week after school started, I caused you trouble."


    William stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, and sighed softly: "The next time you fight, don''t rush up first. You must learn to muffle and make a fortune, even if you have black feet behind your back."


    "Again, the Hogwarts school has thousands of rules, not to be found first."


    William, Cedric, and the twins who violated school rules would never be discovered.


    Students who are not found are good students!


    "I know, I went to Dumbledore to apologize, goodbye Hermione!" Annie said and ran away.


    William walked slowly down the long corridor with his hands in his pockets.


    Hermione followed William, not far or near, always keeping a step away.


    After the two walked away for a while, William didn''t turn his head, and suddenly asked, "How do you feel, fighting another little wizard for the first time?"


    "They seem to be weak." Hermione said softly.


    "That''s because you have become stronger." William smiled and said, "You are already much better than your peers, whether it is fighting skills or the use of magic."


    "But I still can''t beat you."


    "This is normal."


    "Then every night, will it continue for two hours?"


    "sure."


    "Do you have the time and energy?"


    "That kind of thing is gone for other people, but for you, there is always a squeeze."


    Hermione raised a smile, suddenly stretched out her arm, and gently pulled one of William''s sleeves.


    Hermione took a step forward, and William pulled his hands out of his pockets and took her right hand naturally.


    Two phases are speechless,


    Walk side by side in this long corridor.


    ...


    ...

 263 Chapter 263 The Last Supper (Seeking a monthly pass!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Saturday night, William took Hermione and Annie to the kitchen to receive "cruel" confinement punishment.


    It''s cruel...they need to clean up an entire kitchen.


    And Harry and Ron, who were accidentally arrested because they drove a black car at school, received much easier punishment.


    Harry was asked to leave by Lockhart, in the name of writing a reply to his fans.


    This professor of defense against the dark arts, who has been greedy for a boy who survived for a long time, has never had a chance to be alone. It''s finally time tonight.


    So Harry has only one punishment: make Lockhart comfortable!


    This requires a pair of flexible right hands, and may even move left and right, otherwise no one can bear the high-intensity work that lasts for several hours.


    Fortunately, as the youngest seeker at Hogwarts in a century, Harry has outstanding talents, countless readers, and a strong and powerful arm... He is even more nicknamed at Hogwarts¡ª ¡ªGolden right hand.


    Helping Lockhart is not a simple matter.


    Ron is more comfortable, he needs to wipe the silverware in the prize showroom with his bare hands.


    As one of the few opportunities to play with precious silverware, Ron must cherish it.


    He spends one night with the silverware, can do whatever he wants, even put the silverware in his pocket, and experience the feeling of sudden wealth.


    Of course, when he left, he had to go back.


    Ron still has the opportunity to be re-educated and learn from the outstanding deeds of the wizards who left their names at Hogwarts... This is a good opportunity to break away from the low-level tastes and constantly improve himself.


    The tragic William trio went through a corridor and headed towards the kitchen.


    "Isn''t this Hufflepuff''s common room?" Annie said suspiciously.


    When she was idle, she brought Ginny and Luna here to take a risk, and she had seen the little badgers disappear in this corridor.


    William nodded.


    Hogwarts¡¯ kitchen and Hufflepuff College¡¯s common room are in the same corridor.


    This shows Ms. Hufflepuff''s foresight.


    The other students have three meals a day, and the little badgers have four meals a day, which is a little outrageous. Every day, there is no pressure to eat it seven or eight times.


    It¡¯s one thing to study well, but you must have enough!


    Honey badgers are most afraid of going hungry, they are extremely hungry, let alone snakes, eagles, lions dare to tease.


    Therefore, the location of the college is a question of the university. The choice is not good, and all kinds of rheumatism are coming.


    The choice is good... After graduation, you are the fattest cub at Hogwarts.


    "This is the entrance to Hufflepuff''s common room."


    The three walked some distance, and William pointed to somewhere and said.


    The portrait of Hufflepuff Gryffindor also doesn''t have Ravenclaw''s eagle-shaped door knocker. They have more special door opening devices.


    -A pile of barrels in a gloomy stone trough.


    If you knock on the second barrel from bottom to top in the middle of the second row, knock at the rhythm of "Herga Hufflepuff", the door will open.


    This is a door opening method similar to Morse code.


    Although William doesn''t know what Hufflepuff''s rhythm is, just follow it anyway.


    "What if you make a mistake?" Hermione said curiously.


    "You can try it." Annie urged on the side."Hermione, don''t you dare?"


    "Knock it!" Hermione rolled her eyes and knocked the barrel with her wand without fear.


    Annie, who had tried it a long time ago, immediately took out a pink umbrella from the ring and propped it on her head.


    Sure enough, the next second, the barrel made a gurgling sound.


    A large amount of liquid poured down and spilled on the narrow corridor.


    Annie glanced at Hermione triumphantly, but her smile solidified in the next second.


    Hermione didn''t panic, and even stood there unresponsively, continuing to study the barrels.


    William waved his wand and turned into an umbrella, hiding it over their heads.


    "Hermione, you shameless!" Annie said dissatisfied.


    William ignored the little girl''s film, and gently hugged Hermione''s slender shoulders, and the two squeezed under the umbrella to prevent liquid from splashing on him.Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    "what is that?"


    "Vinegar, old vinegar, very old vinegar!"


    Hermione raised her hand into the rain curtain, and it did feel that the liquid was sticky and a smell of sour vinegar came.


    Hufflepuff is really nasty.


    William took out his wand and tapped the barrel.


    The vinegar disappeared, and the vat opened its lid, revealing an earthen sloping passage, which was the Hufflepuff Lounge.


    William didn''t go in. Hufflepuff''s students were probably dancing square dancing.


    They usually eat and play dinner. Under the leadership of the prefect, they will dance a shame MAX dance in the lounge, and then go to bed.


    It is said to be used for digestion and to solve the problem of same-sex dating.


    Cedric has always been popular and is said to be the most beautiful cub in the square dance.


    His male friends are also the most among William and the twins.


    The three of them left the barrels and continued to the next stone step, which was not a dark and gloomy underground passage that led to Snape''s underground classroom.


    On the contrary, this is a wide stone corridor with torches illuminating the surroundings very brightly, decorated with delightful pictures everywhere, and the paintings on it are mainly food.


    Those foods are also dynamic:


    For example, a large plate of milky French snails;


    A pot of disgusting bat sashimi;


    There are also steaming Australian lobsters.


    William doesn''t like big lobsters.


    That kind of thing smells sweet, and eats... even more sweet.


    Soon, the three people came to a painting: a huge silver bowl full of fruits.


    William stretched out his index finger and scratched the big green pear lightly.Lizi squirmed, chuckles, and suddenly turned into a big green doorknob.


    There are many rooms at Hogwarts, and if no one leads the way, many people can''t find the kitchen.


    William grabbed it, pulled the door open, and walked into Hogwarts'' kitchen.


    This is a large room with a high ceiling. The area is the same size as the auditorium. There are many shiny copper pots and basins on the surrounding stone walls. There is a large brick fireplace at the other end of the room.


    Above the fireplace, there is another painting.


    "The Last Supper"


    The content of the painting is the last gathering of the Big Four.


    Hufflepuff held the cup, which was a small double-handed gold cup.


    Ravenclaw wore a crown and a bronze ring on his right hand, quietly flipping through a book made of bark in his hand.


    Gryffindor is grilling.


    He pulled the wizard hat on his head and placed the sword with fire dragon meat on a rough wooden goblet.


    The cup immediately ignited a blazing fire.


    Slytherin was playing snakes alone.


    There was a basilisk wrapped around his left hand. The basilisk was not big, only more than one meter long, and the snake pupil stared at the snake wood wand in Slytherin''s right hand.


    On Slytherin''s right hand, he carried an ugly black gem ring.


    On one side of the table, there is also a plate.


    The plate is very smooth,


    Just put,


    Seven eggs.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" for your reward.


    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets at the end of the month, thank you readers.)

 264 Chapter 264

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Legend has it that this painting hung in the kitchen was once lost.


    One night, a wizard broke through the window and stole the painting.


    This is a sentimental thief, this is a thief who understands art, and this is a thief who pays tribute to the Big Four.


    This kind of thief,


    rare!


    But William had also heard of it in his previous life.


    For example, in Europe where the XX virus swept through, under such a dangerous environment, a certain Van Gogh fan would have to go out for homework and chose to steal "Spring Garden" on the day of Van Gogh''s 167th birthday.


    I really love fans.


    From a certain perspective, the value of a painting largely depends on whether it has been lost.


    Before "Mona Lisa" was stolen, it was not the treasure of the Louvre Hall, let alone its current value.


    After the legendary experience, it has its current status.


    William was still admiring the painting, he had seen it many times, his eyes wandering skillfully in several places.


    At this moment, Hermione pulled his sleeve.


    "what happened?"


    William followed her direction and saw that the group of house elves were lining up.


    At the end of the line is a table.


    Popo Tea and Mrs. Loris squatted on it.


    Each elf puts his own food on the plate, if two cats like to eat, they can suck the cat.


    Even... a hug is allowed.


    The house elves are actually playing cats!


    Do you dare to believe it?!


    And Popo Tea and Mrs. Lorice will actually take the initiative to open business!


    In order to eat, everything can be sacrificed.


    "Is Mrs. Loris getting fatter?" Hermione said suspiciously.


    Every time I saw Mrs. Lorice before, it was a skinny, shriveled body.


    It seems to be rounded up now.


    "Bobo Tea won''t kill the cat, right?" William was taken aback.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Popocha and Mrs. Lorice haven''t seen each other in a summer vacation. Normal cats are usually only two months pregnant, and now they are rounded up...It is probably not Popocha''s child.


    William seemed to see Bobo Tea from an orange cat to a green cat.


    It''s not easy to say...


    Because William suddenly remembered one thing, Mrs. Lorice was different from ordinary cats. She obviously had the blood of the cat raccoon.


    The cat raccoon is a magical creature that looks like a cat.Cat Lizi is very smart, likes to be alone, and has a certain aggressiveness.


    It also has an incredible ability to pay special attention to suspicious and untrusted people.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lorice can patrol with Filch every day.


    Mrs. Loris is a mixed-blood creature, and the pregnancy period of a normal cat is different.


    Well, Bobocha''s head is not so green anymore.


    After the two cats finished eating, Mrs. Loris shook her hair gracefully and meowed twice, as if she wanted Popo Tea to eliminate food and do some active exercises.


    Popocha saw the three William and she remembered that it still had cat slaves, and coldly refused.


    Moreover, it seems that it doesn''t want to talk to Mrs. Loris when it is full.


    Damn... this scum cat!


    What a scum!


    Obviously, Hermione thought so too, and she looked at William with strange eyes.


    What kind of look is this?


    He didn''t teach it!


    When I go back, I will give Popo Tea a permanent cure.


    Seeing the little wizard coming, the house elves came enthusiastically.


    More than a hundred elves were standing in the kitchen, all of them laughing, bowing, and curtsy.Worry-free Novel Network www.51eshu.com


    Every elf wears the same uniform: a tea towel with a Hogwarts crest.


    "Oh, Hogwarts actually oppressed so many elves." Hermione said sadly.


    She didn''t rush to tell the house elves to fight for freedom.


    Their servility is too strong, and that effect is too small.


    Under William''s teaching, Hermione knew to take her time...for example, set a small goal.


    First establish an organization...Household Elf Rights Promotion Association.(SPEW)


    Then convene the first promotion meeting to first determine the organization''s goals and basic policies, and at the same time discuss the development of members, the establishment of local and core institutions and other organizational systems, including the program and the chapter.


    It is better to have the core guiding ideology, the maximum program and the minimum program, otherwise the organization movement will inevitably fail.


    Regarding this kind of things, William is familiar with it. In his previous life, he was also a man who had read five volumes of "Slaying the Dragon".


    Seeing William and the others coming, the house elves were particularly enthusiastic, and immediately came over with a large silver tray.


    On it was a teapot, milk and a large plate of pastries.


    The three of them ate and drank enough before they remembered Professor McGonagall''s punishment.


    "How to clean, it looks cleaner than my room." Annie touched the tabletop.


    The tabletop is so clean...the flies fly up to the splits!Mosquitoes fly up and skid!


    "Are there any places here that are not very clean?" William asked.


    "Here!" a little elf named Pooh screamed immediately.


    "The ghosts are holding a death party on Halloween, and Nick, who is almost headless, asked us to put some food here."


    The house elves all denounced the behavior of the ghosts, seeming to prevent them from making progress.


    Under the leadership of Pooh, William, Hermione, and Annie walked towards a small remote corner.


    "Death party?" Hermione said with great interest, "I didn''t expect the ghost to hold this kind of event, we can go to it!


    I bet that few people alive can say that they have attended this kind of party-it must be amazing..."


    She shut up soon.


    Stopped in horror.


    Because in that corner, there are large chunks of rotten fish; dark cakes baked into charcoal; there are also lamb belly that is beginning to grow with maggots, and a piece of cheese covered with green hair.


    Hermione endured the nausea. She regretted eating so much just now.


    As for the death party, go to hell!


    "The ghosts probably put the food here deliberately to let them decay naturally, so as to make the atmosphere of the party stronger." William analyzed.


    It seems that Professor McGonagall asked them to clean up these things. After all, the rotten food in the kitchen is really unhygienic.


    William''s wand tapped Hermione''s and Annie''s heads respectively, and cast a bubble spell on them.


    The three became Tianlong people and began to clean up the food.


    "But where did we get it?" Annie asked.


    "Those ghosts still need food to hold a party, shall we throw them in the trash can?"


    This is a problem.


    These foods can''t be thrown away, but they can''t continue to be fermented in the kitchen until Halloween...By then, it is estimated that the entire kitchen will smell bad.


    It''s also not good to have a responsive house, William uses it daily, even if he can''t see it, he can''t even think about it.


    "Oh, I think of a good place." Hermione said with a smile.


    "We can put these smelly foods in Myrtle''s bathroom, which has been in a state of disuse, no one will go!"


    "Even if a real person goes, it is probably not a good thing!"


    "What are you whispering?" Myrtle suddenly emerged from the wall.


    Hermione shuddered, almost throwing the rotting fish on Annie.


    "I just heard someone say my name, I hope it''s not talking about me behind my back!"


    Myrtle was crying.


    Pear flowers bring rain.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward)

 265 Chapter 265 Charles I and Louis XVI

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As several permanent residents of Hogwarts, Myrtle is a well-known ghost.


    She was a student at Hogwarts before she died, so she always wore a school uniform, maintaining the appearance of a short and fat student.


    She doesn''t look good, with pimples on her face, thick glasses, and long and straight hair.


    If there is a Harry Potter-related game, the player only needs to press F and it will probably become Myrtle automatically.


    In addition to her ugly appearance, she is also the least likable ghost other than Pippi.


    She occupies a girl''s bathroom all year round, so no one has ever approached it, and it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Hermione¡¯s suggestion is very good. You can put these rotten food in the bathroom sink.


    No one will go there anyway. If there is, he (she) must be ready to do bad things, or on the way to do bad things.


    Hermione told Myrtle of this proposal.


    "That''s my site, and these foods are not allowed to be placed in it!" Myrtle objected loudly.


    She cried and said, "I have feelings too, you know, even though I''m dead."


    "Myrtle, no one wants to make you sad," Hermione said, "just some food¡ª"


    "No one wants to make me sad! This is a big joke!" Myrtle cried and said, "My life here has no joy, only sadness.


    Now that I''m dead, you still don''t let me go, put the rotten food in my bathroom, is there any humanity?"


    "..."


    "But, you also have to attend the death party. These foods were originally prepared for you, so you should enjoy them in advance." Annie comforted."It''s better than eating other people''s leftovers."


    "Hey, it makes sense." Myrtle rolled her eyes and sobbed in grief."I can promise, but..."


    She put her eyes on William and blinked at him from behind the thick lenses.


    "I need a male partner."


    "Um...huh?" Hermione stared.


    "This is the death party." Myrtle floated in the air, "I have never attended a party before I was alive. I need a male partner, which makes me happy.


    William, you are just right, my favorite type."


    Myrtle fell next to William, close to him.


    "No!" Hermione objected directly."You are dead, what kind of male companion do you need!"


    "Exquisite...exquisite life! It is necessary to bring a male partner to the party. Even if I am dead, the sense of ritual is indispensable!"


    Hermione and Annie looked at each other, and they murmured together, and they soon reached an alliance agreement.


    ¡ª¡ªCan''t agree to Myrtle''s excessive request.


    "I can introduce you to two of my good friends, Harry and Ron, you can choose between them!" Hermione smiled sweetly.


    "My colleague Lin, he can take pictures and let him be his male companion. After the dinner is over, you can take him to your bathroom to take pictures of you!" Anne recommended.


    William sat quietly next to him, he was very satisfied, that''s right... A dead fellow is not dead!


    It is impossible for William to participate in the death party, and it is impossible to participate in this life, let alone be a male companion for Myrtle.


    "Am I not pretty, William?"


    As Myrtle said, tears fell swiftly from her small transparent eyes.


    "...I missed this opportunity, but there is no next time." Myrtle didn''t give up.


    "I heard that Charles I and Louis XVI will also come... don''t you want to go see it?"


    and many more¡­¡­


    Who?!


    William''s dark green pupils lighted up... If that''s the case, attending the death party... doesn''t seem to be impossible.


    "Aren''t they both guillotined?" Hermione said suspiciously.


    "Yeah, that''s why they become ghosts and participate in the death party." Myrtle looked like Hermione was afraid of being a fool.


    "Where do they all live?" Annie said curiously.


    She had never seen a ghost outside of Hogwarts.


    "Charlie I has been wandering around Buckingham Palace. He was also the founder of the headless hunter.


    As for Louis XVI...I don''t know."


    "He is the ghost of Babston School of Magic in France." William said suddenly."I heard it mentioned by a friend."


    "Babston''s friend again..." Hermione squinted and glanced at William.


    "So do you want to come..." Myrtle gasped.


    "He needs to attend the Hogwarts Halloween dinner with us, and can''t be your male companion!" Hermione insisted.


    Annie nodded."My brother won''t go!"


    Well, the two have made a decision.


    Farewell, Bashan love novel website www.83love.com


    My Louis XVI.


    William also wanted to talk to him about the French Revolution, and by the way some French jokes.


    Myrtle''s tears rolled down her cheeks endlessly.


    William sincerely suggested: "You can go to Cedric, he should agree to be a male partner, and he has always liked you."


    "Are you sure?" Myrtle said in surprise.


    "Really, just tell him that Mr. Ollivander''s grandfather will come too." William grinned.


    Myrtle blinked, walked across the wall, and went to Hufflepuff College to harass Cedric.


    The three quickly packed up the rotten food, put it in a big box, and prepared to transfer it to Myrtle''s bathroom.


    "Thank you so much." The house elf named Pooh led everyone to bow to William and the others.


    As long as the kitchen is not clean, they will be uncomfortable.


    "Since I helped you in this way, then I ask you one thing, and you must tell me the truth." William said.


    "House elves never deceive wizards!" Pooh said excitedly.


    "Do you know a house elf named Dobby?"


    "Dobby...I know!" said a little elf in a skirt weakly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Dodo." The house elf said with a trembling voice, "Did Dobby do something wrong?"


    "No, I''m just curious about whose house Dobby is. A friend of mine likes Dobby very much."


    "It belongs to the Malfoy family, and Dobby has been the elf of their family since his ancestors." Duo Duo said in horror.


    William and Hermione looked at each other, which really made Harry guess that Dobby was really a little elf from the Malfoys.


    Harry and Malfoy really had a good heart.


    The three left the kitchen, walked through the hallway, and soon came to Myrtle''s bathroom.


    It was the first time for William to enter the girls'' bathroom. He checked the map several times, and only after making sure that there was no one around, followed Hermione and Annie in.


    It has been abandoned for too long and the environment is very harsh.


    Beneath a large cracked mirror with mottled stains is a row of stone pools with peeled surfaces.


    The floor was wet, reflecting the dim light of a few remaining candle heads on the bracket.The paint on the wooden doors of the individual rooms was peeling off and covered with scratches; the hinge of one door was disengaged and hung there staggeringly.


    It''s a good place to shoot ghost movies.


    "We can throw all the food in the sink," Hermione suggested.


    "Ha, there is a small snake here." Annie looked curiously for a moment, and found a sculpture of a small snake on the side of a copper dragon head.


    But the faucet is broken and there is no more water inside.


    After she opened the box and threw it in the sink, the maggots on the lamb belly immediately covered the tap.


    It''s disgusting...but it doesn''t matter, no one will use this faucet anyway.


    The three of them walked out quickly, not wanting to stay for a second.


    "I don''t know if Dobby was ordered by Malfoy to stop Harry, or if he really knew something."


    Walking on the road, William gently analyzed.


    "It is probably what prevented Harry and Ron from entering the station."


    William waited for Hermione to speak, but she said, "Is that Fleur from Bubston School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, very beautiful?"


    William grinned, pretending to be stupid, but didn''t answer this question.


    Some words,


    It''s wrong to speak,


    Too much wrong.


    If you answer playfully, "I have a blind face, I can''t tell who is beautiful and who is not"...It is estimated that he will be stabbed thirty-six times in a row, and the knives will avoid the deadly points!


    Annie secretly made a grimacing face, as if watching the excitement is not too big, she smiled and said, "Brother, if you don''t speak, you just acquiesce."


    William took a deep breath. Who is this sister?


    He has an urge to kill his relatives righteously.


    William didn''t answer directly, but smiled softly: "It''s better to see Hermione."


    Hermione''s mouth curled up, and she gently took his arm and walked slowly along the corridor.


    Cool breeze,


    It is a good time for a pleasant walk under the moon.


    ...


    ...


    (Please refer to everyone, happy April Fool''s Day.)

 266 Chapter 266: The Law of Halloween

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!October,


    A strange cold East Greenland current suddenly hit Hogwarts Castle.


    Because of the cold current, a cold suddenly caught up between the students and professors, causing Mrs. Pomfrey to rush.


    Not only Professor Snape, but even William was taken by her to be a strong man, helping to make potions.


    They need to brew a refreshing potion, this potion has an immediate effect, but people who drink this potion will smoke in their ears for several hours.


    The warm-up badge made by William suddenly became popular.


    He sold a wave of the inventory he made last year and made a fortune.


    Lockhart jumped repeatedly in the school hospital, clamoring that he would provide a few magic medicines for colds and telling everyone not to worry.


    He claimed: "No one knows this cold better than me!"


    But because of continuous contact with the patient, he was finally infected...a cold,


    And it''s serious.


    This made Mrs. Pomfrey particularly happy and sent Professor Snape''s "special" refreshing agent to him.


    In the words of Professor Snape: "Adding a little bit of my special essence can nourish Lockhart''s body and make him rejuvenate."


    It''s a pity... After Professor Lockhart drank it, his cold was healed, but his stomach started to hurt, so that he didn''t want to open his mouth to speak.


    Occasionally, it is accompanied by adverse symptoms such as nausea, retching, and acidity.


    Professor Snape gave him another creamy potion, and Lockhart refused to drink anything.


    For the little wizard in the third grade, Professor Trelawney¡¯s divination class suddenly became a huge hit.


    Everyone loves divination lessons.


    Who told her to accurately predict a large-scale cold in October in the first class?


    Take a look at what is a great prophet and what is a master of divination!(Tactical backward)


    William just hit the twins a little bit to find out: Professor Trelawney also predicted the arrival of a cold in the first class of the fourth grade.


    But the time is... November!


    She also predicted January, March, and May next year in several other grades.


    According to historical records, these times are all flu seasons.


    With such a high-intensity prediction, how could it happen to hit once and successfully fool a grade?


    No wonder she was called a liar.


    Professor Trelawney was born to eat this bowl of rice!


    Of course, according to Professor Trelawney''s prediction in the first class of the third grade, her voice was justified.


    But this didn''t affect his position in the minds of the third-grade little wizard at all, but he grew taller.


    As for whether he pretended to have lost his voice, William did not dare to say, nor did he dare to ask.


    However, even though she was ill and lying on the bed, Trelawney shouted with her dumb vocal cords: paid vacation!


    Therefore, Professor McGonagall gave her a red...cough cough, a potion.


    The one with the essence of Professor Snape.


    With Lockhart as a role model, Professor Trelawney did not even drink, and her voice miraculously returned to normal.


    It is a medical miracle!


    Therefore, Professor Snape is the eternal god!


    Specialize in all kinds of dissatisfaction at Hogwarts!


    With the influence of the cold current, the weather is particularly bad.


    Hogwarts seemed to enter the rainy season all at once.


    The raindrops as big as bullets crackled on the windows of the castle, and it didn''t stop for days.


    The water in the Black Lake rose, the flowerbeds were full of mud, and the pumpkins that Hagrid planted swelled to the size of the flower shed.


    He is going to hang it in the auditorium on Halloween.


    Soon, Halloween arrived.Qi Dance Chinese www.75zw.com


    Hogwarts¡¯ decorations are particularly gorgeous, and the auditorium has been decorated with live bats like a festival.


    Hagrid¡¯s huge pumpkins were also carved into lanterns, big enough to accommodate three people sitting in them.


    Pumpkin lanterns are hung on the auditorium, like boxes, with a strong festive atmosphere!


    Annie told William that Dumbledore had booked a Red Skull Dance Company and would striptease at night to cheer everyone up.


    A bunch of skeletons...what''s so good about all the ribs, let alone striptease, it''s just pole dancing, and you can still jump out of flowers?


    William was also speechless, Dumbledore liked all the bells and whistles, and didn''t know the voice of the students.


    In the afternoon, William skipped Professor Trelawney''s divination class and went to the arithmetic divination class of Professor Setima Victor.


    Arithmetic divination refers to the use of numbers to explain a person¡¯s character and destiny, or to predict the future.


    Another name for it is "Secrets of Numbers".


    The divination taught by Professor Trelawney is based on the interpretation of fuzzy images from crystal balls, tea leaves, palmistry, etc., or summarizing the inner meaning of things from random figures or random words.


    Arithmetic divination is just the opposite. It is based on a series of rules and rigorous mathematical operations.


    The basic proposition of arithmetic divination is that the world is built on the power of numbers.


    After explaining some courses, seeing everyone absent from interest, Professor Victor put away "Number Divination and Graphics" and began to teach everyone how to count luck.


    Professor Victor can definitely be called a Hogwarts flower, wearing a knee-length creamy yellow Irish sweater just above her black leather boots.


    She has thick wine-colored hair that falls naturally on her shoulders, and she has a face that looks like Lily Collins.


    William understood why everyone fell in love with Professor Victor''s divination class.


    With such a beautiful professor, can his grades be poor?


    Professor Victor tapped his magic wand on the wall and turned into a large blackboard with a set of numbers on it.


    "Everyone, don''t forget the 3 Ns I taught-''event number'',''quantified number'' and''result number''."


    Professor Victor''s crisp female voice made her more attractive. Many students described her voice as chocolate for ears.


    According to the rules, William chose three things he liked and hated, and then converted them into numbers.


    The arithmetic divination given by Professor Victor converts the letters into ancient Latin letters in the order of ABC, and then corresponds to the numbers 1 to 9 for divination.


    William quickly calculated his number to be...777.


    "Ah, this is not a great result, Mr. Stark." Professor Victor frowned and took William''s note.


    Everyone stared at William, as if he was going to die in the next second.


    "As we all know, 7 is a magic number." Professor Victor said.


    This sentence is true. In William''s previous life, 7 was a magic number, and in arithmetic divination, 7 is also magical.


    Brigitte Winlock, a 13th century arithmetic fortune-teller, was the first wizard to discover the magical properties of the number 7, and then she wrote related articles specifically to illustrate this point of view.


    Professor Victor analyzed:


    "The first 7 means that the danger is getting closer; the second 7 is a quantitative number... it may be seven times, or it may be seven; the last 7 means failure!"


    William frowned.


    Professor Trelawney told him in the first class: what he was worried about would happen before Christmas.


    Professor Victor also told him that the danger was getting closer.


    There is also the second 7, does it mean that the danger will occur seven times, or is it caused by seven enemies?


    The final failure... Is it William''s failure or a dangerous failure?


    Sure enough... Divination is ambiguous!


    William thinks it is most reliable for him to prepare a blessing potion.


    After all, the law of inevitability in Halloween, and the curse that cannot be taught for more than a year in defense against the dark arts are all causal weapons!


    The kind that cannot be avoided.


    William... a little flustered.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 267 Chapter 267: Halloween Dinner

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Someone stole our food!"


    Walking on the road after class, William was stopped by the ghost of Gryffindor-''Nick the Almost Headless''.


    "I don''t think normal people will steal what you call''food''." William shook his head and said.


    That''s not food, it''s almost turned into swill, who would steal that stuff!


    Even... William didn''t even want to go to Myrtle''s bathroom, and he would get a suffocating odor if he just wandered around.


    "But there is a lot less food, the lamb belly carrion on the tap is gone, and the food in the sink is still thrown on the ground.


    Most importantly, there are no maggots in the bathroom. Someone must have eaten them."Nick almost headless vowed.


    "Could it become... a''butterfly'' and flew away?"


    "Of course not! I only went to count at noon. Someone must have stolen the food." Nick said angrily.


    "Could it be Pippi?"


    "It''s not him. I promised Pippi to attend my death party. He will not make trouble."


    "Since you checked at noon, it should have happened between the afternoon and now."


    William held his chin and analyzed it carefully.


    This is a strange thing. The thief threw the food in the pool on the ground, took away the most disgusting lamb belly carrion, and cleaned all the maggots in the toilet...


    This thief had something, even William couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Couldn''t it be Dumbledore?As a surprise for the Halloween party!


    It was collected by Snape as a material for a certain unpopular potion...


    "Isn''t there less food? Does it matter too much?" William asked again.


    "Of course it has an impact. 108 dishes. This is the standard of a royal state banquet... If the quantity is small, I will lose face, especially without maggots. Everyone will think the food is fresh."


    "Stop talking..." William tried to resist the nausea and used Occlumency to empty his brain, otherwise that kind of picture lingered in his head.


    William and Nick discussed for a while, and Nick decided to ask Hagrid for some caterpillars.


    This is the same as the leader checking and whitewashing the wall.


    "William, will you come to my death party? This is my five hundred years old death. If you can participate, I would be honored." Nick almost headless invited.


    William bet his words, he has said these words to countless people.


    It is common to cast nets and focus on fishing... It is an old way to deceive one.


    "But I''m going to attend the college''s Halloween party tonight, and Annie said that Dumbley had invited the Red Skull Dance Company.


    Perhaps there is also the Alliance of the Worried Fathers."


    "What''s so good about a bunch of ribs?" Nick said with disdain.


    "Hey, Cedric, will you participate? Myrtle tells people that you are her male partner everywhere!" Nick suddenly shouted.


    It turned out that not far from the corridor, Cedric and Qiuzheng were walking towards here.


    "Myrtle''s male companion, really?" Qiu looked at Cedric meaningfully.


    "Nothing!" Cedric said angrily."I don''t know who gave Myrtle the idea to ask her to find me as a male partner and pester me every night.


    Myrtle also told me that Ollivander''s grandfather was coming... His grandfather hadn''t become a ghost at all and wanted to lie to me.


    It must be an idea from an acquaintance, otherwise she could not mention Mr. Ollivander!"


    William scratched his hair, coughed unnaturally, and said, "Cedric, maybe the students of Gryffindor have an idea. They generally like to do this."


    Cedric nodded, sure enough to suspect the twins.


    Nick was disappointed when he heard that Cedric was not going, he looked at Qiu again.


    Qiu quickly turned off the topic, "William, Professor Trelawney has predicted you again in this class. She said that if you don''t go to her class, something will happen this semester."


    "..." Is this a threat?


    Several people walked into the auditorium and met Harry and Hermione, who were looking for something.


    "Hey, Harry, don''t forget that at seven o''clock in the evening, in the underground classroom, there is no see or leave." Nick, who was almost headless, ordered.


    When Nick was gone, Harry sighed and said, "I forgot about the death party."


    It turned out that Harry was the only big fool who was fooled by Nick.


    "Can I not go, just say that my stomach hurts." Harry said.


    He regretted agreeing to Nick.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com


    The thought that he was going to the cold basement to spend a good night with a group of ghosts at the Halloween party made him feel uncomfortable.


    Is the food made by the house elves no longer fragrant, or is Dumbledore''s jokes not cold enough?


    The most important thing is that he can see autumn from time to time in the auditorium. This is the happiest thing.


    "Harry, since you agreed, you have to keep your promise." Hermione reminded.


    "Speaking lightly, you don''t have to go," Harry muttered.


    "We didn''t agree!" Hermione took William by the arm. "Is it?"


    William nodded and asked, "What were you looking for just now?"


    "Look for Ron." Harry said worriedly. "He said to go to the bathroom. It''s been almost an hour. I''m afraid he will fall in."


    Harry thought it was a good idea to take Ron to the party.


    "You don''t need to find Ron."


    At this time, the twins came from a distance.


    "We just saw him being captured by Filch, and Ron was so wet, as if he had fallen into the Black Lake." Fred said.


    "Didn''t Weasley go to the bathroom? Why did he fall into the black lake?" Qiu asked suspiciously.


    All of them couldn''t think of his sister. Did Ron solve the problem in the reeds next to the Black Lake?


    Now that Ron was taken away by Filch, Harry had to go to the death party alone.


    William and the others happily walked towards the auditorium.


    Hagrid¡¯s big pumpkins hung in mid-air like boxes.


    Obviously, Hagrid secretly cast a swelling spell on these pumpkins to create such a large pumpkin.


    Annie wore a hat carved from a small pumpkin, poked her head out of the big pumpkin''s mouth, and waved her hand.


    "Brother, come up quickly!"


    Luna and Ginny stick out their heads together, and they wear the same melon hats as Annie.


    The three sisters of Guapi!


    "So, we are spending this year''s Halloween party on pumpkins?" George whistled.


    "It''s really interesting!" Fred said happily.


    He was about to let him sniff and dig a hole under the Slytherin student''s pumpkin.


    Cedric looked around, looking for a smaller pumpkin...the one that can only hold two people!


    Well, Hagrid obviously didn''t think about this for Cedric.


    Farewell, his double dream!


    With the advent of the night, Hogwarts'' Halloween dinner officially began.


    Dumbledore took a group of teachers and got into the biggest pumpkin. The other students were also in groups and found a pumpkin.


    As Dumbledore announced the start of the banquet, a dilapidated pirate ghost ship got in from the castle wall.


    Suddenly, Professor Keitelburn threw the salamander.


    The salamander swooped into the air, spinning frantically in the auditorium, releasing sparks cracklingly, and accompanied by some loud noises, the salamander¡¯s mouth sprayed orange stars, which was very beautiful and spectacular.


    Hermione would peel the orange flesh, and put one piece into her mouth, and the other into William''s mouth.


    She raised her face and chuckled softly: "So the Halloween dinner is so fun."


    William smiled.


    The year before last, Professor Snape was captured by the Ministry of Magic; last year, the trolls invaded Hogwarts...


    Therefore, this kind of plain dinner is the campus life that William is looking forward to.


    William bit into the orange meat... I don''t know where the house elf bought the orange.


    So sweet!


    Hermione stared at William in a daze. She suddenly stretched out her hand and gently stroked the boy''s smiling brow.


    So lovely!


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the reward of "Name was eaten by the bitter beast")

 268 Chapter 268 The Study of Blood

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a performing arts troupe in the wizarding world, the Red Skull Dance Troupe is also famous.


    They are similar to ghosts and belong to dead wizards, but instead of becoming ghosts, they become a one-to-one version of Suzuo Nohu.


    Since then, Deyi Shuangxin''s career as a salesman and an artist began.


    Chair dance, striptease, pole dance... They can all perform, anyway, they will not be caught by the Ministry of Magic into Azkaban because of ghs.


    However, at the request of Dumbledore, they performed a magical version of "Hamlet" this time.


    Finally, performing Hamlet''s Red Skull, holding Thor''s bone, beat his usurped uncle Claudius to death.


    Hamlet took the resurrection stone again, and resurrected his favorite Ophelia.


    What William watched was stunned. It was obviously a tragedy, and it turned into a comedy.


    He wondered if Dumbledore could move "Thunderstorm" into Hogwarts next year.


    This little demon-changing expert may also find ways to turn the ending into a comedy, such as... arrange a Duan Zhengchun plot for Zhou Ping''s father, Zhou Puyuan.


    In this way, Zhou Ping and Lu Shiping are not related by blood, and the two become half-brothers and sisters, so they can be together without pressure.


    At the end of the performance, Dumbledore took the handkerchief and wiped the unstoppable tears.


    "Drama, more glamorous than everything we do here!"


    Professor McGonagall raised her eyebrows. She also heard a series of alternative words such as music, education, snacks, same-sex friends...


    ¡ª¡ªThe principal said on different occasions.


    Of course Professor McGonagall would not point this out in public...otherwise, why should she be the vice-principal rather than Snape or Flitwick?


    It''s not without reason!


    "Professor, if you don''t mind, I can rely on you on my shoulders."


    As Dumbledore''s number one horse, Hagrid immediately showed great concern.


    So many students have been expelled from Hogwarts, and many of them are famous people like Old Newt.


    Why can Hagrid be able to hold a stable salary in school, and occasionally engage in extra money?


    It''s not without reason!


    "Thank you, Hagrid! I will control my emotions." Dumbledore wiped his tears again.


    "Principal, this drama is the same thing, the story is not strong." Lockhart interrupted, "I can dream while writing this kind of bad street plot."


    Professor McGonagall shook his head, young man... the road is narrowing.


    "Principal, are you moved by Hamlet too?" Professor Flitwick asked.


    "No, I was moved by Leottis." Dumbledore said sadly.


    "His sister died because of Hamlet. He was also hostile to Hamlet for revenge, but had no intention of attacking. The wand in his hand has been reluctant to attack Hamlet easily.


    When he was determined to hit Hamlet, the narrator was''but my heart doesn''t approve of me doing this''.


    Alas, Leotis must have been in pain at the time.


    I think that he would like to die as his own, and then change his sister and Hamlet''s life."


    Flivy looked at Dumbledore with a bewildered look. Isn''t the protagonist of this play Hamlet?


    How come to Dumbledore''s mouth, it seems that Leotis is greater and the inner drama is a bit more fulfilling?


    Sure enough, there is no reason why the principal is so great. He can always observe things that others can''t notice.


    Dumbledore stopped speaking suddenly. He raised his head and listened with his ears sideways.


    "What''s the matter, Professor?" Snape asked with a frown.


    Dumbledore did not speak, but frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Soon, the dinner was over, everyone got up and left, pushing and pushing towards the lounge.


    But when he reached the top of the stairs, a stern voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone stopped in a panic and looked forward, and Mrs. Loris and Bobocha appeared at the top of the stairs.


    They passed through the crowd and ran straight towards William.


    Bobo tea seemed to be frightened. It ran up and jumped into William''s arms at a speed that did not meet the weight of the big orange.


    Mrs. Loris was even more screaming, her voice like a baby crying, and everyone''s scalp was tingling.


    Its eyes opened wide, and it yelled at William several times.


    Everyone stared at the cat who went crazy suddenly.59 Book Bank www.59shuku.com


    "Does it want to tell us what it is?" Hermione frowned.


    "Probably something happened to Filch."


    Mrs. Lorice turned and ran, and William pushed aside the crowd and followed in stride.


    Hermione also followed William closely, seemingly afraid of him.


    Mrs. Lorice galloped up the marble stairs at full speed. It rushed to the third floor, and finally turned a corner, and came to the last empty aisle.


    On the wall at the end of the aisle, a row of words was shining brightly, especially in the dark.


    The secret room was opened,


    The enemy of the heir,


    alert!


    Harry was standing in front of the wall with a panic on his face, which gave people the feeling of being stolen.


    "not me¡­¡­"


    Harry explained in a panic that Malfoy squeezed out of the crowd before he could finish his words.


    His cold eyes grew alive, his usual bloodless face flushed, and he looked at the set of characters and smiled at Hermione.


    "Those who are enemies of the heirs, be wary! The next one is you, mud..."


    Malfoy shut his mouth suddenly, his lips pressed tightly, as if sewn together by invisible force.


    William put Popo Tea in Hermione''s arms and walked to Malfoy, quiet and expressionless.


    Two of Malfoy''s attendants rushed over, William didn''t turn around, his wand just turned slightly.


    Red light flashed,


    The two figures slammed into the wall at a faster speed.


    Malfoy trembled slightly, and William laughed angrily. He whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you.


    I''m just curious, who gave you the courage to speak like this in front of me, eh?!


    this time,


    Shut up for a day.


    Next time,


    It''s been three days.


    I hope this is the last time I heard the word mudblood from your mouth."


    "otherwise,"


    William tilted his head, placed his magic wand on Malfoy''s neck, and gestured lightly.


    "I don''t guarantee you won''t lose your voice forever."


    Malfoy was slumped to the ground, frightened.


    William turned to leave and walked towards Harry, his pupils shrank sharply to keep Hermione from following.


    On the other side of the corner of the corridor, Filch spread out on all fours, lying on the ground.


    Not far from him, there was a large piece of lamb belly carrion and a broom.


    Before being attacked, Filch seemed to be cleaning up this pile of rotten food that Nick had lost.


    There was a pool of blood on Filch''s breastbone, and here was the only wound.


    Strangely, the wound bleeds very little and has even slowly healed.


    Only a small piece of blood that has solidified into a powder is silted underground.


    On the palm of Filch''s right hand, there was a pattern outlined in blood.


    Filch also had blood on his left index finger, and it was obvious that someone inserted his index finger into the wound to make the pattern.


    Use blood as ink and skin as canvas!


    This murderer is...playing a game.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "vul3z06" and "Zhen Li" for their rewards.)

 269 Chapter 269 Suspect

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Under the notice of the prefect, Dumbledore rushed to the scene, followed by many professors.


    After he checked the handwriting, Filch floated with his wand waved.


    "Come with me, William, I need your help if I have something." He said softly, "Oh, and Mr. Potter."


    Lockhart stepped forward eagerly.


    "My office is closest to here, the principal¡ªright here¡ªyou can¡ª"


    "Thank you, Guidro." Dumbledore shook his head. "But your office doesn''t work. I think Filch needs a bed."


    "Yes, you are right, principal, there are too many dangerous magic items in my office, which are not conducive to the preservation of corpses."


    Loha nodded, a little excited, as if he saw the incredible material of the novel.


    Professor McGonagall and Snape also followed, and the other teachers left with their students.


    Hermione didn''t leave, she handed the Popo Tea to Annie, and followed William closely.


    Mrs. Loris also followed Filch.


    When the group came to the school hospital, Madam Pomfrey covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Where''s Merlin, what''s going on?!"


    "Assault, I think a dark wizard attacked poor Filch. But it doesn''t matter, the danger is over, I am here."


    Lockhart jumped up and down, already substituting himself into the role of the new book.


    And Mrs. Pomfrey, obviously will become a panic, lack of opinion, and a bit annoying head nurse in the book.


    Dumbledore put Filch on a bed and began to examine carefully.


    Harry flinched back in fear, opening his mouth and telling William and Hermione silently, "I can''t see you in the rain."


    Harry quickly shut up, and Snape''s swarthy eyes stared straight into his eyes, making him very uncomfortable.


    Harry''s instinct told him: Snape wanted to pick his eyes.


    What a grudge and grievance!


    Do you hate my eyes so much?


    Harry remembered William saying that Professor Snape''s hairline was dangerous... Harry was willing to send his head to Snape to make him a beautiful wig.


    Why bother with his eyes.


    Dumbledore bent over, and the tip of his long hooked nose almost touched the wound on Filch''s body.


    In this short time, the wound has completely healed, and the blood coagulated on the outside of the wound has become completely solid.


    He touched it lightly and it turned into russet powder.


    Dumbledore''s pupils shrank sharply.


    seem,


    Incomprehensible.


    He looked at Filch through the half-moon-shaped spectacles, and his slender index finger, like a stick, pierced Filch''s body here and there, poking repeatedly.


    Lockhart hovered around them, constantly making suggestions.


    "It must be an unforgivable curse¡ªAvadaso killed Filch¡ªI have seen people use this type of curse many times, and I have experience with this type of death curse.


    It''s a pity that I was not there at the time, otherwise Filch would survive like Harry did, except that there would be a lightning scar on his chest..."


    "...I remember a very similar thing happened in Ouagadougou," Lockhart said. "A series of attacks are detailed in my autobiography.


    At that time, I provided Muggles with various amulets, and the problem was solved in one fell swoop..."


    "Filch is not dead," Dumbledore said.


    Lockhart is counting how many murders he has prevented. At this moment,


    Suddenly stopped.


    "He''s not dead?"


    "I just fainted, and soon... I''ll wake up!" Dumbledore said.


    "Ah! It''s about the same as my judgment!" Lockhart said.


    Snape stood behind them, half of his body hidden in the shadows, his gaze finally moved away from Harry and fell on Lockhart.


    The expression on his face is very strange, desperately restraining himself from laughing.


    seem,


    It would be nice to have such a colleague.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com


    At least it will be very happy.


    "Harry, what did you do to Filch!"


    Lockhart also noticed the smile on Snape''s face after being slapped by the speed of light, and began to change the subject, looking at Harry.


    "I didn''t touch Filch at all!" Harry said loudly."When I got to the scene, Filch had fallen to the ground."


    "Hoho, but I remember Filch reported to you a few days ago, saying that you colluded with the skin ghost and broke the vanishing cabinet. You may hold a grudge..."


    Everyone looked at Harry again.


    Lockhart was right. Harry was clearly the biggest suspect.


    "I didn''t. I had just finished training Quidditch and I got muddy water on my body.


    Filch took me into the office and wanted to handcuff me up with handcuffs. He also took out his whip, and Nick rescued me."


    Harry explained it quickly.


    It turned out that in order to save Harry, Nick asked Peppi to break a cabinet to the ground, attracting Filch away.


    It was also that day that Nick, who was almost headless, invited Harry to his death party.


    But what surprised William the most was that Hogwarts actually had a vanishing cabinet?


    He immediately remembered the vanishing cabinet in the Bojin shop.


    Will two be a pair?


    If so, how did the other get to the Bojin shop?


    William decided to find time to investigate.


    "Allow me to interrupt, Principal." Snape said.


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Perhaps, Potter just shouldn''t have been in that place at that time," Snape said, his lips twisted with a sneer, as if he was deeply skeptical.


    "But we did encounter a series of doubts. Why did he go to the upper corridor? Why didn''t he attend the Halloween party?"


    "I went to Nick''s death party... there are hundreds of ghosts, and they can prove that I''m there¡ª"


    "But after this, why not come to the party?" Snape said, his dark eyes gleaming in the candlelight."Why go to the upper corridor?"


    "Because¡ªbecause¡ª" Harry lied, "I''m tired and want to go to sleep."


    Dumbledore looked at Harry disappointedly.


    This is not the answer he wants to hear.


    William also shook his head slightly. Harry''s technique of lying was so bad, at least dozens of Hagrid inferior to Cedric.


    It seemed that Qiu had to be tricked away by Cedric sooner or later, and Harry had no chance.


    Even if you tell lies so false, you have a girlfriend?


    Snape smiled contemptuously, he was a master of lies.


    "Obviously, our boy who survived the catastrophe refused to tell us the truth. I suggest giving him some small essence...such as Veritaserum.


    In this way, we can even ask who he likes."


    Before Professor McGonagall said anything, Lockhart jumped out and objected loudly: "Merlin, it is illegal to use Veritaserum without permission. We can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Dumbledore said softly: "Of course, I never advocate the use of Veritaserum.


    And Harry is innocent as long as he is not proven guilty, Severus."


    Snape snorted coldly.


    Dumbledore pondered for a moment, and finally asked a crucial question.


    "What about Mr. Weasley, Harry, I noticed that Ron was not with you tonight.


    you guys,


    Isn¡¯t it always inseparable?"


    Harry was taken aback, and he remembered that Ron had been taken away by Filch.


    Since something happened to Filch, won''t Ron also have it?


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for the reward of "Name was eaten by the bitter beast".)

 270 Chapter 270 The dead are more likely to breed fear

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Facing Dumbledore''s searching gaze, Harry quickly said:


    "Ron was taken away by Filch before the dinner began."


    "Li lock his position."


    Dumbledore looked at William and seemed to be using his intelligent voice to ask Gaode''s map.


    William pulled out a map of Hogwarts from the ring.


    Lockhart poked his head over, and William covered it slightly, refusing to let him watch.


    The dense numbers above are all the names of the students, and there are various secret roads, which are not at the same level as the ones he sold at the school. How can he show Lockhart?


    "He''s still in Filch''s office." William glanced at the map."alone."


    "Professor McGonagall, please help me bring Mr. Weasley. I need to ask him something."


    Professor McGonagall nodded and left the school hospital.


    "Mrs. Pomfrey, can you get some medicine for me? I think Mr. Filch will wake up soon, and I think he needs some stamina." Dumbledore continued.


    Madam Pomfrey turned and walked towards a room.


    "Harry, you haven''t had dinner yet?" Dumbledore asked concerned."How about some fruit tart?"


    Harry wanted to say that he had no appetite, but his stomach groaned.


    Dumbledore waved his magic wand, a fruit tart and a cup of hot milk had appeared on the table not far away.


    Okay... I''m a bit hungry, Harry reluctantly eats something.


    Harry was now waiting for Filch to wake up, return him to his innocence, and then slap Lockhart and Snape who were suspicious of him.


    No attack, just no attack, you can''t wrong the honest people!


    Harry had never wanted to hear Filch so eagerly.


    Snape walked over to Filch.


    William stepped forward, "Principal, if you don''t mind..."


    "Of course." Dumbledore turned his body slightly.


    Snape snorted in his nose and made room for William.


    William didn''t check Filch''s wound, he had already checked it when he found Filch.


    He collected the blood clot on Filch''s body in a test tube, ready to go back and study it.


    Filch''s chest had been fatally wounded, but the blood stopped unexpectedly... there was a special substance to help stop the bleeding.


    Most importantly, those blood clots are all petrified... this characteristic is too rare.


    As a potion master, William needed to go back and research and analyze what caused it.


    Snape obviously thought the same way, he moved faster than William.


    People, as long as there is a house character, regardless of whether it is a fat house or a technical house, it is terrible.


    In the distance, footsteps sounded.


    Ron was brought in by Professor McGonagall, his whole body dirty, with a strong smell of mud.


    "What''s the matter, principal?" Ron was a little afraid, showing a confused expression.


    "Ron, what''s the matter with you?" Dumbledore stared at him, then asked gently.


    "I fell in the black lake."


    "Why did you fall into the Black Lake?"


    "Last year William and the others caught a mermaid, and I also want to catch one and give Harry as a Halloween gift." Ron explained quickly.


    The words fell in Harry''s ears, and only a warm current poured into his body, from the outside in, making him excited and about to scream...


    Sure enough, Ron is his best buddy!


    Harry suddenly felt that the pure milk in his mouth was not so pure anymore.


    He took a bite of the fruit pie and sighed slightly.


    I don''t know what happened, the two hadn''t whispered in the same bed for a long time, and Harry thought tonight was a good opportunity.


    Ron didn''t know Harry''s plan to sleep with Arrived tonight, he continued: "I stepped on the mud and slipped into the black lake.


    Then I returned to the castle and was caught by Filch.


    He said that I soiled the floor and asked me to go to his office, so I followed."


    "Next, why did Mr. Filch leave the office?" Dumbledore asked.


    "There was an unpleasant smell outside. He said it was a prank by Pepy Ghost, so he rushed out with a broomstick and let me stay in the office... By the way, what happened to Mr. Filch?"


    "He was attacked."


    "Who attacked?" Ron''s face turned pale.


    No one answered him.


    Professor Snape glanced at Ron maliciously and asked, "You have been in Filch''s office for so long. If he doesn''t come back, won''t you leave?


    I don''t think Weasley is so honest."


    "I was asleep!" Ron said angrily.Little Tao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com


    Professor McGonagall said solemnly, "Mr. Weasley did fall asleep on the table when I went."


    "You don''t doubt me, do you?" Ron growled, "Why should I attack Filch, because I was in his office when he had an accident?!"


    At this time, a cough came from the hospital bed.


    Filch finally woke up.


    Madam Pomfrey quickly poured him the potion.


    Filch drank the potion like a puppet.


    "Filch, who on earth attacked you?" Lockhart leaned forward enthusiastically and asked.


    Filch looked blank, as if thinking about how to...speak.


    "Who is it, Argus?" Dumbledore asked again.


    Filch straightened his upper body dumbly, his head turning mechanically like a zombie.


    His gaze glided over Ron, but he paused for a while before turning to... Harry!


    Filch''s lips moved slightly, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat.


    "Harry Potter!"


    Filch''s voice was low and echoed in the room where the candlelight was swaying.


    Everyone was silent.


    Harry squirted the milk even more in astonishment.


    He got the money and was also identified by the victim... At that moment, Harry almost believed it.


    "Do I have schizophrenia and did it by second personality?!"


    If William knew what Harry was thinking, he would probably laugh.


    "Child, don''t just say that you are mentally ill when something happens. This excuse is not easy to use in the magic world."


    ...


    ...


    Principal''s office,


    Dumbledore sat down on the chair, his flowing silver hair and beard gleaming in the candlelight.


    His two slender fingers touched together, his chin was placed on the fingertips, his eyes looked at the ceiling above through the half-moon lens, as if lost in thought.


    William sat across from him, followed in thought, but he was thinking and almost fell asleep.


    William shook his head and asked:


    "Professor, didn''t you guess that the monster in the secret room is a basilisk?"


    Dumbledore nodded.


    "Last semester, I killed the basilisk, are there other monsters in the secret room?" William said suspiciously.


    Dumbledore''s face was particularly solemn.


    "William, the basilisk has never been important. Slytherin has left that room for nearly a thousand years, and the basilisk has not actively attacked the students.


    I don''t want to say that it is harmless, but I must point out, is it really important to have basilisks or secret rooms?


    Danger never comes from basilisks, but from people!"


    William nodded convincingly, pondered for a moment, and said: "What do you think about tonight, who is lying?"


    "What do you think?" Dumbledore asked rhetorically.


    "Ron''s explanation is reasonable, but Filch and Harry are weird."


    "That''s right." Dumbledore nodded. "Harry appeared where he shouldn''t be, and Filch pointed out the person who shouldn''t be."


    "Filch''s behavior is weird. Could he be under the Imperius Curse?"


    Dumbledore shook his head, "It''s not the Imperius...I can''t say yet, but I have seen something similar before and need to investigate it."


    William nodded slightly.


    Dumbledore is so sophisticated, he has seen everything.


    "Professor, I still have one point that is very difficult to understand. I need you to clarify."


    "The other party left the message that the secret room was opened, obviously to spread fear and tell us... the attack has begun and the game has begun.


    Then,


    Why didn''t he kill Filch?


    dead,


    Not better than living,


    Is it easier to breed fear?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Name was eaten by the bitter beast" for your reward.)

 271 Chapter 271: Killing People Still Need to Punish Your Heart!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!From the perspective of psychology and physiology, death is always the greatest fear of mankind.


    A cold corpse lying in front of you will maximize that fear...


    But the other party only chose to attack, but did not kill Filch, which was extremely strange.


    Especially according to the statement in "Hogwarts (a section of school history)":


    "Slytherin built a secret room in the castle until his true heir came to the school.


    Only the heir can open the secret room, release the horror inside, let it purify the school, and eliminate all those who are not worthy of learning magic."


    If the person who opened the Chamber of Secrets believes this passage, is Filch among the cleared?


    of course,


    Because he is a dumb gun!


    Even wizards of Muggle origin are discriminated against by pure blood.


    Therefore, choosing Filch to start, it is estimated that this is also the consideration.


    But William didn''t think that the attacker, at the moment of attack, the inner devil and angel would fight, and finally the Madonna''s heart exploded, leaving Filch''s life.


    This is neither science nor magic.


    "William, I''m glad you noticed this keenly." Dumbledore said softly.


    "When I analyze a person''s behavior pattern, I will first judge the other''s character, habits... and even IQ through the things he has done."


    William nodded in approval.


    Different people think differently...Geniuses are different from fools, and ordinary people and perverts are even more different.


    Of course, if you want to judge accurately, you need enough experience and familiarity with various human natures. You can easily substitute yourself into a role that is smart, foolish, reckless, cunning, perverted, or gay.


    Dumbledore is always good at role-playing, so he has a good grasp of people''s hearts.


    "The attacker knew Filch hated the dirty castle, so he stole Nick''s rotten food and deliberately lured him.


    I first think that the attacker is a very smart person."Dumbledore said.


    That''s right, being able to attack Dumbledore''s eyelids without leaving the slightest evidence, IQ is indeed possible.


    Like Tywin and Quirrell, Dumbledore had noticed their problems in advance, but this time he knew nothing.


    "This is a clever attacker who deliberately left a message to remind us that the secret room is open.


    He is very confident.


    I am confident that even if we know, he will be able to attack successfully next time."


    Dumbledore quickly analyzed two tags for the attacker.


    "Such a smart and confident attacker, he is obviously a pureblood, so why not kill Filch?"


    William thought for a while and guessed: "It can only be that he can''t kill, or it''s not time to kill yet?"


    "William, I''m inclined to the second point." Dumbledore''s eyes rested on the window.


    "A wizard who chooses to open the secret room will not be afraid of killing...Since he does not kill, there is a reason not to kill.


    There are reasons for a person to do everything, and these reasons are all for the ultimate goal."


    William nodded and asked, "Then what is his goal?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Dumbledore shook his head. "But we can be sure of one thing¡ª"


    "This won''t be his last attack!" William said seriously.


    "Yes, we can be sure of this!" Dumbledore''s face was solemn.


    "He will continue to launch the next attack, and for the same reason, he will not kill the next victim."


    "But this kind of attack will not last forever... We just said that it is not his real purpose to breed fear, otherwise he would kill Filch directly.


    All his actions are in the service of one goal, and I think that such attacks must also be frequent."


    William was lost in thought, "Is there any evidence to support this view?"


    Dumbledore leaned back in his chair and reminded softly: First Floor Novel Network www.16txt.com


    "I think you noticed the mark written in blood on Filch''s right hand?"


    "Horn camel?"


    "Yes, judging from the outline of the pattern, it is indeed a horned beast."


    Hippocampus is a magical creature with a huge body and a bulging back. Its gray-purple skin is stronger than that of a fire dragon.


    Hippocampus has two very sharp golden horns on its head, and its body is like a saber-toothed tiger.


    "Is he implying that we sent the horned beast? I remember the horned beast is extinct." William said suspiciously.


    "That''s not accurate. Newt found the last pair of horned beasts with breeding ability decades ago.


    He bred himself to protect this creature from extinction.


    I originally thought the other party was suggesting this to me, but after thinking about it, I even thought that the horned beast was just a number."


    "Two?" William raised his eyebrows.


    In the ancient magic text, the horned beast symbolized the number two.


    "Yes, I think he was telling us that Filch was the second person he attacked.


    A smart and confident attacker is obviously a bit conceited. He thinks that no one knows what he has done. It would be boring.


    So remind me in this way."


    "Who will be the first?"


    "Very good question, but we have no way of knowing it." Dumbledore sighed.


    "The tricky is the tricky here. Don''t forget, Filch''s chest injury will soon heal.


    This shows that even if the first person is attacked, as long as he does not take the initiative to stand up, we will not know."


    Dumbledore folded his hands and continued: "You just asked me if I have evidence. This is evidence. The other party left a number to show that he has considered the number of attacks.


    As for how many times..."


    William blurted out: "Seven times?"


    Dumbledore raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully."Why do you think it is seven?"


    "... Seven is the most magical number... Professor Victor did a number divination for me before, and she said that the danger might come seven times."


    William will soon find out what happened in the arithmetic divination class.


    After listening, Dumbledore said: "The divination class is more troublesome than I thought. I have never taken this class myself, but I think Professor Victor is right."


    "Merlin!" shouted Armando Dupete in the portrait, "Seven times! Isn''t it enough to attack a student? Actually attacked... seven times..."


    The other principals were also talking about it, and they seemed particularly angry.


    "Although this attack is evil, I think we still have a lot of time." Dumbledore said softly.


    "Until the seventh man is attacked, everyone is safe for the time being."


    "Harry?!" William said suddenly.


    "Yes!" Dumbledore said appreciatively, "I think the attacker''s target was Harry at the beginning, but he didn''t want to kill Harry directly, but was like a hunter, playing with prey patiently."


    William took a cold breath, he understood what Dumbledore meant.


    The attacker controlled Filch and identified Harry for no reason.


    In other words, all subsequent victims will identify Harry.


    What happens when all the students think Harry is the attacker?


    Not to mention campus violence, the seventh attack probably did not require the person who opened the secret room to do it. If he secretly incites students a little, a mass attack will occur.


    Do you stink you first, make you the only designated man, and then use public opinion to kill?


    Killing people even...Zhan Xin!


    ...


    ...

 272 Chapter 272 I Will Protect You Forever

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the middle of the night, William pushed open the oak door and walked out of the principal''s office.


    Snape stood alone at the door, waiting to go in and talk.


    Seeing William come out, he let out a cold snort from his nose, and seemed very dissatisfied. The principal talked to William first, and then left him outside.


    William curled his lips and sneered maliciously: "Since you are so impatient, you can stay in Dumbledore''s office for one night and come out tomorrow by helping the wall!"


    Snape didn''t know if he had this idea, he loosened his neckline, touched his greasy hair, adjusted his hairstyle, and walked in eagerly.


    William stepped on the spiral staircase and moved slowly down, like an escalator, then the wall cracked and he stepped into the corridor on the third floor.


    He walked up the stairs, walked a few steps, and suddenly stopped, slightly lost.


    William saw Hermione sitting on the stairs alone with her hands on her knees, waiting for him to come out.


    The girl''s head was on her knees, her long brown hair spread out, and she seemed to be falling asleep.


    William approached quietly and patted Hermione on the shoulder. She shivered suddenly and was taken aback.


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    William stood up with Hermione whose legs were numb, and then carefully patted the dust on her robe.


    Hermione rubbed her eyes and asked sleepily, "William, are you out?"


    William nodded."Why are you here, didn''t you let you go back first?"


    Hermione narrowed her eyes and whispered, "I''m going back, but I''m worried about you, so I sneaked out of the dorm alone."


    William was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his finger and bounced her forehead. Seeing that she was like a girl who had made a mistake and was punished by a harsh elder, he put his hands on her forehead, and his eyes had never been so gentle.


    "Thank you for waiting for me, let''s go, I will accompany you back."


    When Hermione came alone, she was very bold, walking on the way back, but a little afraid of the darkness of the castle, holding William''s arms tightly with both hands.


    She seems afraid of being attacked suddenly.


    Obviously, Filch still scared her.


    "William, did Professor Dumbledore say anything?" Hermione glanced at the sides warily, then asked gently.


    After leaving the school hospital, Dumbledore left only William and Snape, so naturally he had to explain something.


    "The professor said... the attack will not stop and will continue."


    William picked up something that could be said and told Hermione, the girl was listening carefully.


    He didn''t tell Hermione that the ultimate goal of the one who opened the chamber was Harry.


    The principal is not allowed to say that he is going to temper the boy who survived the disaster again.


    William was also surprised. Was Dumbledore not afraid that Harry would be broken by the whetstone?


    Big, rough, and hard are a minority after all, not everyone is as talented as William.


    Or, why is Harry so special...because of Lily''s magic flowing through him?


    William didn''t understand Dumbledore''s motives. The principal had his own plan, but he just didn''t say it.


    "Professor McGonagall confessed that he is not allowed to tell anyone about tonight." Hermione sighed slightly.


    Filch identified the attack by Harry, and Professor McGonagall wanted to conceal the news.


    The teachers didn''t think Harry was really the attacker, obviously something was wrong.


    But she would not expect that there will be four more attacks in the future.


    And every time, the assailant would identify Harry, until he turned him from a boy who survived a catastrophe into a feared attacker.


    The murderer is a guy who is very good at planting things and playing tricks on people''s hearts, just like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    This kind of opponent is the most troublesome.


    Dumbledore''s intentions were also very clear, while honing Harry''s will, while investigating secretly.


    Finally, guide Harry to find the attacker and make a shocking reversal.


    Those students who doubted him and attacked him will be slapped severely, and then feel ashamed from the bottom of their hearts.


    It can only be said that Dumbledore made a good calculation, but William didn''t think everything would go as he wanted.


    "William, what is a secret room?" Hermione finally asked when she was about to walk to the Gryffindor lounge.


    "The book "A History of Hogwarts" was forgotten at my home in St. Catchpole Village." 18 Novel Network www.18xs.org


    William thought for a while and explained it to her.


    "So, Slytherin really stayed in the Chamber of Secrets to attack us?"


    "No, Dumbledore told me that Slytherin built the secret room not to purify the school, but for other purposes, but was deliberately distorted by posterity.


    Hermione nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon, the two walked to the entrance of the lounge.


    "You go back soon, do you need me to see you?" Hermione said playfully with her hands behind her back.


    "Then I will send you back?" William smiled, "Send it like this, probably tomorrow morning."


    "That''s fine too!" Hermione blinked.


    "Go in, it''s not safe recently. I''ll take you to the door of the dormitory." William touched her head.


    He said to the fat lady who was obviously watching gossip: "Honeybird."


    Just this... this is it?!


    The fat lady opened the door slightly disappointed and let them in.


    She was here back then and witnessed the break between Professor Snape and Lily Evans.


    Even if you don¡¯t break, you can also have some plots that are not suitable for children?


    Gryffindor¡¯s common room is no longer empty, and there is only the flame of the fireplace, still burning slowly.


    Ascended the stairs, the two came to the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    As she parted, Hermione lowered her head, her hands were white with knuckles, and she held William by the corners of his clothes tightly to prevent him from leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" William asked softly.


    Hermione trembled all over, and whispered in a suppressed cry:


    "I''ve been restless tonight, I don''t understand... William, do those pure-blood families just hate us Muggle-born wizards so much?"


    William sighed slightly, no wonder Hermione was weird along the way. It turned out that the impact on her tonight was not so plain on the surface.


    After all, before Dumbledore gave his judgment, most people thought Filch was killed.


    The fear caused by the dead is really terrible!


    "Hermione, there are good and bad pure-blood wizards, and the same goes for Muggles.


    Not all kindness can be treated with tenderness.


    Some people don''t like the things that ordinary people prefer, they just want to watch the world...burn out!"


    "But." William touched Hermione''s head and said softly, "I will protect you forever."


    She raised her head, her teary eyes hazy, "Really?"


    William''s eyes were firm, and he smiled and said, "Of course it''s true! No one can hurt you with me."


    Hermione looked at William...for no reason, remembered the scene of the first meeting, the crucible exploded, and the boy stood in front;


    There is no reason to remember that Gulin Pavilion day, that back figure that has been blocking the front and unwilling to take a step back...


    Hermione stared at William blankly, feeling a little silly for a while.


    William reached out to help her wipe the tears from her cheeks, gently took her head, and placed it on his chest.


    Hermione leaned against William''s chest, feeling the boy''s heart beating, and took a breath.


    body,


    Finally warmed up,


    Trembling heart,


    Also calm.


    that''s nice!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 273 Chapter 273 Sniffing is the eternal god of dripping

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The attack on Filch still had a big impact.


    For several days in a row, the students did not talk about anything else, all day long talking about his attack.


    But everyone still holds the mentality of gloating more.


    No one likes Filch!


    Filch''s performance also made everyone unforgettable all the time. He seemed to have been severely hit, holding a broomstick all day like a walking corpse, cleaning the castle mechanically.


    He still mumbled: "Harry Potter."


    Many students regard Harry as the hero who defeated Filch.


    Mrs. Lorice''s behavior was the strangest. She dared not approach Filch at all, and ran to Popocha''s cat climbing frame to sleep every night.


    Therefore, William also prepared a small nest for Mrs. Lorice, and served with delicious food and drink all day long.


    It would be best if Mrs. Lorice could still give birth to kittens here, so that she would not be aware of it and would not be discovered by Filch.


    Although Dumbledore kept saying that the secret room was not important, William wanted to look for it and see what he found.


    In fact, he had already had a secret room goal, and it was not too difficult to find.


    For example... a secret road!


    There are many secret passages at Hogwarts.


    Some winding paths are secluded and heavily sheltered by dense forests; some are hidden deep in the valleys with gurgling water outside.


    Each secret path is deeper or shallower, larger or tighter, and the posture of entry is also different.


    For example, in the corridor on the seventh floor of Hogwarts Castle, there is a portrait of Winlock, an arithmetic fortune-teller.


    Behind the portrait is a secret passage leading to the portrait room, which is filled with Hogwarts picture frames and the password is "Snafflejack".


    William has been there many times, and he has benefited a lot from discussing potions and spells with several principals.


    There are currently seven secret roads leading to Hogsmeade.


    In the first grade, the twins often walked the secret path behind the mirror on the fifth floor.


    But later, William and the others found the skin of a giant snake in it, and the few people never walked there again.


    Dumbledore guessed that the basilisk was a monster in the secret chamber, and the basilisk had been skinned here, then this secret passage must have an entrance to the secret chamber.


    When he came to this secret road again, William was still very impressed. It was not so much a secret road as it was the underground palace of Hogwarts.


    It is really like the underground palace, with a main road, on both sides of the road, there are countless small rooms and walkways.


    Soon, they arrived at the building directly below the rotunda.


    With the light, they could see the forty Doric pillars on the upper marble floor.


    There is no trace of time flowing in the building in this underground palace. The reliefs are lifelike, and the colonnade is carved with various ancient runes.


    When he first came, William was still a freshman Xiao Mengxin, but now he can understand the text on the building.


    "What did it say?" Cedric asked.


    He has also studied ancient magic texts, but he is only limited to knowing vocabulary and can''t understand the meaning of the above.


    "The carvings on these pillars are all magic to protect this building from being destroyed."


    William did not get any information about the specific purpose of this building from above.


    However, in the era of the Big Four, it must be a very important secret gathering place.


    It seems that the Big Four are also doing educational work on the surface, secretly engaging in pyramid schemes.


    The four of them walked forward and saw the lake deep underground.


    There is a small island in the middle of the lake,


    There are pyramids on the island.


    The pyramid is about two stories high and made of granite.Under the shining of the floor lamp, the four ridges are polished and exquisite.


    The surrounding magic guarantees that no one can enter the middle of the lake.


    Since they couldn''t get close, they didn''t stay too much and walked towards the place where they found the basilisk skin.


    "right here."


    They came to a corridor with the bones of various small animals, and it was obvious that the basilisk had eaten here.


    The four of them moved on and saw the outline of a giant coiled creature.


    It was a huge snake skin, pale white, and it faded for a long time.


    "There won''t be a basilisk in the secret room?" Fred said worriedly.


    If they find the secret room and find that there is another one inside, they will belch by accident.


    "Probably not. From a food point of view, Hogwarts can only feed a basilisk." William analyzed.


    Didn¡¯t you see that this basilisk eats food like mice?


    A mouse can''t stuff its teeth, if there were two basilisks, it would have been pinched.


    This also shows from the side that the basilisk does not take the initiative to attack the wizard, otherwise the school will have so many delicious snacks.Xinfeng Literature Network www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "But you still have to guard against it," George said, and took out a rooster from the ring.


    The rooster''s cry is fatal to the basilisk.


    "Where is the chicken?" William asked curiously.


    "Hagrid raised them. I stole them all." George said excitedly."You see, this chicken is big and fat. After we find the secret room, we can eat chicken in it."


    William nodded, he still has a lot of condiments, and he can indeed have a small barbecue.


    The four of them walked forward along the corridor, and Cedric couldn''t help but asked curiously:


    "William, I checked in the library books. To get the basilisk, you need to place an egg under the body of a toad to hatch.


    Since the method is so simple, there should be many basilisks, but why does Mr. Scamander''s book say that there have been no basilisks in England for hundreds of years?"


    The twins also looked at William.


    William pondered for a moment and explained: "Not all eggs can hatch a basilisk, it must be a male egg."


    "Does the rooster have eggs?" Fred asked curiously.


    "Of course roosters have eggs." William said, "that kind of eggs is not an egg in the conventional sense, but a mixture of rooster''s sex and feces."


    "This kind of mixture will become as big as an egg after seven years of gestation. Because there is such a fake egg in the belly, the rooster will not eat any more, digging for the grass in the chicken coop, and can''t calm down.


    Then, avoiding eyes and ears, it secretly lays eggs on Sirius'' brightest night.


    The egg that is laid is the male egg, also called the magic egg."


    The method of making basilisk in this section was seen by William in a book in the restricted area of ??the library.


    The magic is so vast, and many books are only covered in one stroke, and will not tell you how to spell or make certain magic items.


    But in the restricted area of ??the Hogwarts Library, you can always find the answers you want.


    Of course, there are also times of failure.


    William saw an entry about Horcrux in Tywin''s "Three Volumes of Secret Philosophy".


    He searched the restricted area of ??the library several times, but did not find any information about how to make a Horcrux.


    Only a little mention in the preface of "The Most Poisonous Magic": "With regard to the most evil magical invention of Horcrux, I will not discuss or give guidance here."


    What is this behavior?


    And Fermat''s sentence... "I am sure I have discovered a wonderful proof method, but unfortunately the blank space here is too small to write."... There are similarities and the same effect.


    If you don''t write, why mention it!


    Simply outrageous!


    "So, it takes seven years to conceive, no wonder there are so few basilisks." Cedric shook his head.


    William thought for a while and continued to popularize science: "In fact, this kind of magic egg is not only for the basilisk.


    If it is not hatched by a toad, but by a poisonous snake, a basilisk will be born."


    The Basilisk is different from the Basilisk. It has wings and bears the head of the chicken.


    But it is as dangerous as the basilisk. In the Triwizard Tournament in 1792, the warriors had to deal with a soft-tailed monster. Then three principals were injured and many students died.


    Since then, the intense and exciting Triwizard Tournament has never been held again.


    The four of them walked and talked, and finally reached the end of the tunnel, where there was a broken wall.


    They crossed the wall and looked inside.


    "This is... Hogwarts sewer." George exclaimed.


    "The basilisk always shuttles in the pipe, so everyone can''t find it." Fred said.


    No wonder the Basilisk can enter the Quidditch arena from Black Lake.


    Most of the Hogwarts pipelines flow to the Black Lake. The Basilisk can enter the Black Lake, and then pass through the one-way pipeline to enter the Quidditch arena.


    William remembered another thing. In the Hogwarts construction drawing that Dumbledore showed him, he wrote:


    In the 18th century, Corvinus Gunter led the construction of the Hogwarts pipeline system.


    The Gunter family is the descendant of Slytherin.


    He estimated that he had discovered the secret room, so he deliberately used a complicated pipe system to completely hide the basilisk to prevent others from finding it.


    "It''s very complicated here. Even if we investigate, it will take a long time to find, and it is easy to get lost." Cedric said.


    Hogwarts has pipelines throughout the school. It is indeed not an easy task not to get lost in such an environment.


    "It''s okay, we have it." Fred grinned and took out his big baby.


    -Sniff.


    Sure enough, sniffing is the eternal god!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 274 Chapter 274: Qiu Zhangs Seductive Technique

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the coming of November, the 92-93 school year Quidditch Tour has finally begun.


    The Slytherin Quidditch team has become the number one public enemy of the other three academies.


    When the team generally used the light wheel 1700, Slytherin took the golden pig''s thigh in a way of unspoken rules, and directly replaced the light wheel 2001... It is impossible to say that it is not sour.


    The students are mainly academic, and most of the technical level is that matter, the talent is extraordinary, the strength is outstanding or the minority, and the gap is opened by equipment.


    The rich rely on equipment, the poor rely on mutation, this sentence is not casual.


    This makes the captains of the other three academies unhappy, especially Wood who swore to win.


    He wished to sneak into Slytherin College secretly and burn all seven broomsticks in a fire.


    Then,


    Put the blame on the murderer who attacked Filch!


    If Harry knew about this, he would probably be grateful to Wood for the rest of his life.


    Everyone thinks that Harry was the murderer who attacked Filch. Do you think the back of the pot is not big enough if you do this?


    Fortunately, Wood didn''t become a passionate arsonist at all, so he became a keyboard witch and gave it a shot.


    On Saturday, the first game officially began.


    Ravenclaw vs. Slytherin.


    As eleven o''clock gradually approached, the whole school began to head to the Quidditch stadium.


    Today is a rare good weather, and the sun is very bright.


    When William walked into the locker room, Hermione and Annie hurried over to cheer him on.


    Annie asked William to teach Slytherin''s team well, and she still remembered the abuse last time.


    Cedric also came over to cheer, but not for William, but for Qiu.


    It''s "Be careful of walking the ball", and it''s "Watch Malfoy''s light wheel 2001, don''t fight for speed"... If the rules allow, he will probably ride a flying broom and act as a flower protector by the autumn.


    Licking the dog...Always see...needles.


    "Where are Fred and George?"


    Cedric and Qiuxu finished talking before William asked with a broomstick.


    "They are working with sniffing." Cedric winked.


    The search for the secret room continues. Searching in the complex sewer pipeline is destined to be a long project.


    So Fred and George have become underground workers, as long as they have free time, they go to the sewers to work.


    In addition to looking outside the secret room, the biggest gain is to sniff and find a lot of Jin Jialong and Yin Xi Ke, of course, the most is copper Nat.


    The students'' money always goes down the sewer and falls into the pipe.


    George and Fred suddenly discovered that it turns out that picking up tatters can also make a fortune... Sure enough, there is a rumor in the magic world that Hogwarts relies on sniffing to pick up coins around the world to maintain operations.


    In addition to money, they found a large block of long hair clogged in a certain pipe, which looked particularly horrified.


    The long hair in the sewers is generally the normal development of ghost movies.


    The most disgusting thing is the mermaid in the sewer.


    Although not as disgusting as the mermaid in the film of the same name in the island country, it is no different.


    The mermaid in the black lake didn''t know how to get into the sewer, and his whole body was rotten.


    William is still acceptable. What he said in his previous life was the man who had watched the world''s top ten banned movies.


    This psychological endurance is still there.


    Soon, the game will begin.


    The players put on sky blue Ravenclaw uniforms and walked onto the field.


    The audience immediately cheered, and many stands were hung with "Come on Stark" banners.


    In the game last semester, he broke the highest scoring record in the game against Slytherin.


    Then, he took the fish belly team single core (Autumn:??) to win the championship... attracted a lot of fans.


    Many people believe that William is the strongest scorer ever at Hogwarts.


    There are more fans, and more brains, and a few female fans have already pinched... But none of the male students onlookers were able to fight.


    "You are tearing her clothes!" Qi Wu Chinese www.75zw.com


    "Don''t worry, let her tear it! She dare not! Let''s watch it."


    "Do you want to tear it...no, let''s watch the game!"


    Li Qiaodan is the commentator this time as usual, and he is the second thorny newt.


    "Hey! The Ravenclaw Quidditch team is out."


    "Jordan, speak normally!" Professor McGonagall got goose bumps.


    There was also a boo in the arena.


    "The bridge is full of sack, is there anything wrong with speaking like this?


    Now, tell me.


    Sougar, you don''t like me anymore... What a cruel person, Guomei Nasai, let you see something unpleasant.It would be nice for a person like me to disappear as expected, now!"


    William wondered. He obviously only recommended some small island videos to Li. Why did it become like this?


    Cedric only occasionally has dark circles under his eyes, and his daily memory has deteriorated, not like him.


    Soon, the captains of both sides went up to shake hands.


    William looked at Malfoy and gave him a circumcision.


    "Autumn, how is the Ronsky fake I taught you doing?" William covered his dazzling sunlight with his hands.


    "It''s probably not enough to lie to Potter, but to lie to a rookie like Malfoy... is still very simple."


    William shook his head. Others could not lie to Harry, but Qiu Yi lied to him.


    Of course, the action is not a Ronsky fake action, but should be named-Qiu Zhang Se lure technique!


    Or... sell autumn tactics!


    Qiu just had to pretend that he couldn''t control the broomstick and slam it towards the ground. Harry would definitely be hot-headed and desperate to keep up with a hero to save the beauty.


    Then Qiu seized the opportunity to turn the flying broomstick in time... Unsuspecting Harry, once again focused on Qiu, and would definitely fall to the ground.


    According to the rules of "Witcher Killing", when William plays Qiu Zhang card, the skill "Seduction" is activated.


    The effect is [In the card play stage, an enemy Quidditch player (male character) loses half of its combat power]


    Note: This card has a miraculous effect bonus to the characters "Cedric" and "Harry Potter", which can make two characters lose 200% of their combat effectiveness!


    So... if you beat Harry three or four times in a game, you may succeed.


    Hehe~


    The price is not without it, the more the frequency, Harry may never believe in love.


    Then escaped into the empty door and realized the two truths:


    No dog can lick the house.


    Only the same sex is true love!


    William found that he was truly an unborn tactical genius. It would be a pity not to be the head coach of the Chadley Artillery.


    But this tactic cannot be told to Cedric, otherwise he will probably throw William the dead body into the Black Lake, and then cut it into slices to feed the mermaid.


    Seeing William smiling smugly with his arms akimbo, Qiu was confused and said strangely: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just thought of happy things." William narrowed his smile, "Are you ready to slaughter Slytherin?"


    "of course!"


    "well!"


    All Ravenclaw players put their hands together.


    "Listen to my whistle," Madam Hooch blew her whistle and said loudly, "Three...two...one...start!"


    The crowd was full of noise, sending them off, and the fourteen team members jumped into the sky together.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes


    Thank you "Book Friends 20190523214629974" for your tips.


    )

 275 Chapter 275 Do you want to dance too?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At the start of the game, Li''s voice penetrated the field.


    "Roger Davis started with the ball..."


    "Slytherin uses the left and right pinch tactics, hey? Give it to William! Give it to William! Give it! By the way, hey! This is a good one!


    "William started to accelerate. He wants to take the ball to break through? No, it''s William''s signature super long shot!"


    "He really shot this ball! Hey! Really scored! Yo, this Slytherin is really defensive! This ball is really difficult!"


    "Jordan, explain it well!" Professor McGonagall had to remind him for a moment of frantic praise.


    "Well... Slytherin serves, Marcus Flint holds the ball, and Ravenclaw''s batter hits in a double combo.


    Beautiful walk, William steals!


    Look,


    He is going to shoot!


    Ahhhhh-"


    "Good shot!" Li screamed frantically.


    (Clang~~~sound of iron strike)


    "Oh, I didn''t score. The goal is a bit bigger. Although I didn''t score, it is reasonable to shoot with four people.


    Regardless of Davis is open, but his shooting rate is low, Ravenclaw should continue to fight like this."


    Lee Jordan turned into Zhang Yangliang, and said with a special point.


    There is nothing wrong with that. The old Ravenclaw players are not good, and the new players are still being developed. They can only rely on William to score.


    William knew Slytherin too well, after all, he had fought in the time loop for several years.


    So as the game continued, the score gradually opened up.


    Slytherin''s captain Sterling gritted his teeth and gave chaser Drian Pusay a look.


    The other party knew immediately, the broom seemed to be out of control, and it rushed towards William frantically.


    William flicked the broom lightly, dodge the attack with ease, and suddenly became short again, and the black wandering ball flew over his head.


    "Foul, this is a malicious foul!" Li angrily said, "Intentionally ramming - will definitely be awarded a free throw --"


    But Mrs. Hooch didn''t blow the whistle. Her attention had just been attracted by Slytherin goalkeeper Miles Black.


    He was saying loudly that his aunt was coming.


    Another wandering ball galloped past William''s right ear, hit by the Slytherin batter Derek.


    Another batsman, Bol, was rushing in phase and approaching frantically.


    Both raised the sticks in their hands...William started to move in snakeskins, and Bol and Derek smashed into each other.


    Bor lost his balance and was knocked down, and there was an exclamation from the crowd, but the professors caught him in time.


    William took the ghost fly ball from Davis and smashed it accurately at the walking ball. The walking ball changed direction and hit Derek''s flying broom violently.


    Light Wheel 2001 lost his balance and Derek struck an arc and fell to the grass.


    William flicked the flying broom lightly and flew into the air, looking at Sterling who was trembling, grinning:


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Lee hoarse, the tenor penetrated the entire campus:


    "William,


    You are so good!"


    William: "..."


    Killed the two Slytherin members at once, and the whole Slytherin was boiling.


    Professor Snape opened his arms, his large black robe tumbling in the wind.


    He turned his back to the arena, holding a small wooden stick (magic wand), like a musician, directing the snakes, shouting:


    "Foul~rules!"


    "Free ~ kick!" Weizunsyxs.com


    "Dorimi''s sister-in-law diarrhea... very good... let''s follow the beat and do it again.


    Remember, this time the tune will be one octave higher, and give them a high pitch that will kill the world!"


    Professor Snape was calm, calm and steady, showing the charm of a potion master, even tossing his hair, forcing Liu Hai to change a slightly more handsome direction.


    However, Mrs. Hooch was indifferent to Slytherin''s performance and even wanted to have a BBox.


    First of all, Slytherin''s chaser, Drian Pusey, was obviously suspected of colliding, and his actions were not clean.


    Batsman Derek and Bol are also fouls, but they didn''t hit William.


    William''s movements are clean and neat, he just "accidentally" changed the direction of the ball, who would have thought that the ball would hit Derek.


    Madam Hooch raised a finger to the ground, apparently asking them to take off again.


    When the two students refused, she immediately blew two whistles.


    "Ravenclaw made two free throws!" Li shouted: "Slytherin paid the price for their despicableness and filth!


    This group of rubbish, if I''m on the court, I have to hit ten..."


    "Jordan, if you can''t comment impartially...!" Professor McGonagall''s voice appeared in due course.


    "I just made a fair comment, Professor!" Li insisted."Oh, okay... Derek and Bol rode on... Davis got the ghost fly ball..."


    The game has now reached a fierce intensity.


    The batsmen on both sides acted mercilessly: especially the Slytherin players, they didn''t care whether the stick in their hands hit the ball or the person, they just swung frantically.


    As a result, William repeated his old tricks and once again smashed the wandering ball on their broomstick.


    "Look, Qiu accelerated!" Li suddenly shouted.


    Qiu suddenly swooped down and seemed to spot the Golden Snitch.


    The supporters of the Ravenclaw team stood up, set off a sky blue wave, screaming to cheer for Autumn...


    Malfoy followed closely behind.


    His technique is indeed not bad, the broom is better, but his experience and consciousness are too bad.


    Qiu''s acting skills were good, and Malfoy followed like crazy.


    He must get the Golden Snitch, otherwise everyone will think that he is bringing money into the team and taking the hidden rules!


    Especially Potter, will look down upon him!


    Malfoy wanted to prove that he had come to Harry step by step by virtue of his personal strength.


    All the little wizards held their breath and watched the two Seekers-Qiu and Malfoy-fall frantically from the sky.


    "They are about to fall to the ground!" Li exclaimed.


    But at the last moment, Qiu stopped diving, rose again, hovered and flew away.


    Malfoy was too fast to turn, and fell heavily to the ground with a bang that could be heard throughout the stadium.


    There was a lament from Slytherin''s seat.


    Snape sighed heavily.


    Not useful, give you a chance, you are not useful!


    Banana, you Bara... As expected, Lucius shouldn''t have unspoken rules, and then give his son such an important position as the seeker.


    Is something going wrong now?


    Without the Seeker, Shit Tucker doesn''t want to score as many points as he wants?!


    Slytherin is about to lose again!


    Qiu''s broom was floating in the air, she tossed her hair, and the breeze blew her face, blowing her beautiful ponytail hair wanton.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly and said loudly:


    "Hey, rookie! Welcome to Quidditch!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 276 Chapter 276 Photographic Artist Colin

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Compared with the two predecessors, Malfoy''s luck was not so good.


    Everyone fell down with signs, and the professors were able to catch it in time... He hurried all the way and fell to the ground, no one could react.


    So Quidditch is not a safe sport.


    When William played for the first time in the time loop, he was only flying for thirty seconds before he was hit in the head by a walking ball and...dead on the spot.


    No one in this world understands death better than William!


    Malfoy screamed fiercely like a pig, curled up on the grass, a blood stain on his robe.


    "I''m going to die!" he shouted."To die... Never play ball anymore!"


    "The game is suspended!" Li shouted, "Malfoy fell to the ground, his legs crappy on his head.


    Judging from my many years of clinical experience, he seems to have broken his leg, and someone called Madam Pomfrey."


    "They should immediately ban the entire Ravenclaw team forever!" Pansy Parkinson''s face was full of tears.


    "Qiu Zhang will be expelled immediately, this bitch!"


    How pointed are Cedric''s ears, as long as it is Qiu''s name, he can hear it two or three miles away.


    So he picked up seven or eight big dung eggs and threw them in the Slytherin auditorium, and then pretended to be nonchalant, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle.


    Snape squinted his eyes coldly, patrolling the twins in the Gryffindor crowd.


    Gan!Don''t let him catch or kill them both!


    At this moment, Lockhart pushed aside the crowd and strode over.


    "Just let me know, Professor Lockhart is here! Don''t forget, I''m a potion master.


    In the book "I Dancing with the Dementors", I saved a dementor queen, and it also gave me a French kiss..."


    As Lockhart spoke, he squeezed into the crowd and finally came to Malfoy.


    "Hey, it was a terrible fall... Ahem, I mean, unfortunate, unfortunate!" Lockhart sighed with emotion, revealing a row of shiny teeth.


    "Child, if you have half of my Quidditch skills, you won''t fall...Of course, you have that kind of strength, and it is more than enough to enter the Scottish national team.


    Not everyone is as talented as I am."


    "But it''s okay, I can relieve you of pain in a second."


    Lockhart wanted to check Malfoy''s health.


    Malfoy was lying on the grass and groaning, breathing heavily in his mouth, and told Lockhart to get out of the way without touching him with his dirty hands.


    "Good! It will only hurt for a second, like a prick in the butt, and then it won''t hurt." Lockhart comforted.


    "It will be very comfortable and happy. I am skilled in this respect and very experienced!"


    "Okay!" Malfoy believed, and urged: "You lighten up, move faster!"


    Lockhart nodded with a smile, rolled up the sleeves of his emerald green dress, and then turned his wand at Malfoy''s thigh.


    A strange, very uncomfortable feeling was like lightning, from Malfoy''s sponge to the spring hole on the sole of his feet.


    The excitement made him scream.


    Judy Crouch took a breath and pulled away from the curse... She''s too familiar!


    She was still young that year, so that was how she took Professor Tai Wen''s thigh bones.


    I don''t know whether that man was lucky or unhappy in Azkaban.


    After a second, Malfoy didn''t feel any pain, he stood up swayingly, and fell to the ground again.


    "my leg¡­¡­"


    "Ha!" Lockhart said, "Yeah, that''s right, sometimes this happens.


    After the first time, walking will inevitably be a little uncomfortable.678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com


    But the point is that the bones are already connected.This must be remembered.


    Alright, Malfoy, run to the hospital-Madam Pomfrey can-oh-I''ll fix it for you."


    "Where is my wand?" Malfoy lay on the ground, crying depressedly: "I want my father to kill you!"


    The crowd stepped out of a passage, and Madam Pomfrey finally came, her face pale, and she ignored Malfoy on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, Bobby?" Professor McGonagall asked nervously.


    "Minerva, attack...Another attack happened! The principal told the game to end." Madam Pomfrey said sadly.


    "The voice is loud and loud!" Professor McGonagall said loudly: "The game is cancelled. Everyone will go back to the lounge immediately."


    The crowd booed and shouted dissatisfiedly, especially Wood.


    How many times have this happened, something happens every Quidditch match, can''t the dark wizard who did bad things change his life?


    Must choose today?


    After returning to the academy lounge, everyone knew that it was Colin Creevey of Gryffindor who was attacked this time.


    Madam Pomfrey found him in the corridor, she was holding the potion, and rushed over to treat Malfoy.


    This time, Harry was not found by Colin''s side, but the film of the camera Colin carried with him was all pictures of Harry!


    Some eat, some go to the bathroom, some sleep in bed but never get up... all kinds of life photos, art photos... the most outrageous, there is a photo of Harry in the bathroom.


    In the photo, Harry, with his upper body naked, holding a bar of soap in his hand, and smiling...I don''t know how Colin took it.


    The title of Colin''s sneak shot of the mad demon was instantly confirmed.


    The most important thing is that he only photographed Harry... Ron spent most of the time with Harry, but he was mercilessly swept away from a certain angle... This was terrifying thinking.


    If you think about it, a boy follows you all day long and takes pictures every day with a camera... William couldn''t help thinking of the photographer Chen.


    Well, this kind of thing is not a big deal in a corrupt country.


    All signs indicated that Harry did this.


    Because during the game, Harry and Ron did not watch the game, but wandered in the castle.


    For a while, Harry went to the bathroom alone without an alibi.


    Everyone thought that Harry sneaked away Ron and killed Colin who was following him at the time.


    Likewise, Colin was not dead, and when he woke up, he mumbled Harry Potter...the same symptoms as Filch.


    For a while, all the students thought that Harry had opened the Chamber of Secrets, and everyone began to be afraid.


    Dumbledore''s guess was correct, there was a rune snake pattern on the palm of Colin''s hand.


    The rune snake is a three-headed snake produced in Burkina Faso, a small African country. It represents the number three in the ancient magic text.


    Professor Keitelburn''s tree monkey frog suddenly went on fire.


    Although the tree monkey frog looks ugly, the pustule on its head turns scarlet when it senses danger, and then flashes and flashes, which can act as an early warning.


    Marietta even took two tree monkey frogs and hung on her body, she completely forgot, who was disgusted in the first class time!


    The only annoying thing is that the tree monkey frog will spray a special liquid, exuding a strong heather smell.


    For a time, the whole campus was filled with the smell of heather.


    I don''t know, I thought that spring was here, and it was the season for small animals to mate again.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to the "Deep Sea Turtle" boss for the reward of ten thousand coins, I owed another one more, and I owe five more, and I will pay it back within this month!I send four!I concluded an unforgivable curse.)

 277 Chapter 277 Special Shun Shampoo

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A house responsive to demand.


    In the huge room, there are tall shelves standing: a large number of alchemical products are placed on the right shelf, and the left shelf is full of various potions and conventional materials.


    Each is coded and placed neatly.


    These are all things William took time to make every day for the past two years. There are hands-on work and some items that will soon be sold.


    Put it in a room where you can respond, and you don¡¯t have to worry about losing it. All the requirements of students will be met here.


    William needs a "room that only the handsome Stark and the lovely Granger can enter", not a room where things are hidden, and other people will naturally be isolated outside this room.


    At this moment, Hermione was busy in front of a cauldron.


    After signing the contract, she has already been squeezed infinitely by William.


    Every night, she would help William make potions, or deal with trivial matters on materials.


    This is a precious opportunity. Potions are different from other subjects. No matter how talented they are, they cannot do without a lot of practice!


    The so-called practice makes perfect... it is very appropriate on potions.


    And practice requires capital, this is a luxury activity that burns money...The materials are expensive, not every student has money, and makes all kinds of precious potions every day.


    In the time cycle, William made full use of Professor Snape''s medicine storage room, and practiced cooking hard.


    Even, take yourself as a white mouse and taste the saltiness of the potion.


    He can be so skilled now


    Speaking of White Mouse... William thought of Prefect Robert again.


    Since the prefect graduated, William has no stable and reliable medicine man. He is now actively looking for goals.


    In the habit of keeping fat and water from flowing outside the field, the twins once recommended their little brother Ron.


    Ron is a scumbag who has no knowledge and can only do cheap part-time jobs.


    The most important thing is that he lacks money!


    Pharmacists are different...a lot of money, less things, only one...good health.


    Ron can completely be a medicine man for William. After a few years, not only does he need to ask for money from home, he still has a lot of surplus when he graduates.


    How great!


    Sometimes, William suspected that Ron was actually picked up by the twins from the trash and handed over to Mr. Weasley.


    Why else would you come up with such an idea?


    Hermione wasn''t afraid to drink William''s potion, she believed in his brewing skills.


    But William refused. Hermione certainly couldn''t be a medicine person. Her position was assistant and secretary.


    During this period of time, regardless of the skills, Hermione''s vision has finally improved a lot. Following William, she also learned a lot of methods of handling materials.


    The girl wore a fitted sky blue apron with dragon leather gloves on her hands and began to deal with sleepy beans.


    Sleepy beans are the ingredients of many high-end potions, such as powerful sleeping pills, living hell decoction, brain tranquilizer, etc.


    Hermione is now making the brain tranquilizer.


    This potion can calm irritable patients and nourish their minds. It is most effective for wizards who have been attacked by Imperius curses or dementors.


    She used the side of the knife to squeeze the sleepy beans, and the beans immediately ooze a lot of juice, and then she put the juice into the cauldron, and the potion immediately turned vegetable green.


    "William, I compared it and found that the operation of this step is different from the textbook."


    Hermione asked the teacher William, as in class.


    "Hermione, for a potion master, there is no textbook. The steps in the textbook are just the personal making habits of a potion master.


    With the development of time, the formula of potion brewing and the way of processing materials are changing, and it is normal to be different."


    "But this method is obviously more convenient than the book, why not change it?"


    William pondered for a moment and said: "The Ministry of Magic assesses Hogwarts teaching once every seven years.


    As long as there are no major problems with textbooks, they will generally not change them."


    "For example, the handling of sleepy beans in the textbook is actually correct, but you are not skilled."


    William walked to Hermione and took the knife from her.


    William first tapped the Sleeping Bean with his magic wand, and after fixing it with the Confinement Charm, he held the knife in his right hand, and the tip of the knife was down, and it suddenly struck.


    The Sleepy Bean easily breaks through the middle.


    He began to slice patiently, sliding over with a sharp short knife, each slice being even in size and as thin as a cicada wing.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc


    This technique is not something students can do.


    The handling of Sleepy Beans... William also handled it in the same way as in the book at first, but it was too difficult.


    Later, in Professor Snape''s drug storage room, William saw a lot of information and found that the professor used a special squeeze method to easily discharge water.


    This way of Snape is higher than cutting sleepy beans with a knife!


    But as the technique became more proficient, William discovered that cutting the sleepy beans into thin slices had a significantly higher utilization rate of juice.


    This is a question of choice.


    Just like Professor Snape, he discovered the way of squeezing, and he would do the same in the early material processing.


    But now when he went to see Snape teaching advanced potions, he gave up squeezing and returned to the original way.


    To put it bluntly, what you see is the second floor, and you only imagine people as the first floor, but in fact they are on the fifth floor.


    When writing the book, Liba Xiu Pollach, the author of the advanced potions textbook, automatically assumed that the learner was a potion master.


    So the steps in this book are not very friendly to little wizards.


    Of course, this book also has a lot of backwardness, after all, the history is too long, and Snape has made dozens of changes to it.


    Half an hour later, Hermione filled the brain tranquilizer in a large blue bottle, and then carefully pasted the label of Slug Giggs Pharmacy on it.


    This potion will be given to Diagon Alley.


    After cleaning up, Hermione sat on the bench with her cheek supported and watched William sit on the chair, playing with Lockhart''s shampoo.


    "William, I want to use the compound decoction." Hermione said suddenly.


    "Who are you going to become?" William asked without looking back.


    "Harry and Ron guessed that Malfoy opened the secret room, and Ron said,''They may have the key to the secret room and passed it down from generation to generation,''..." Hermione said cautiously.


    "I think it''s possible... Dobby is the elf of the Malfoy family, and he knew that the attack would happen."


    William nodded. Dobby''s warning was indeed a strange thing, indicating that the attack had something to do with the Malfoys.


    "So you want to play with him?"


    Hermione grumbled."We are going to take the compound decoction, to test him."


    "I have a boiled compound decoction here, do you need it?"


    "No, you don''t need to use yours!" Hermione shook her head and said seriously: "I can cook it myself!"


    William laughed blankly. "Blindly fight."


    Sitting cross-legged, Hermione put one cheek against William''s back, she closed her eyes gently, and said softly:


    "It''s not... I practice a few more times, and I can help with it in the future... You don''t need to do everything."


    William was silent.


    "What are you doing?" Hermione asked again, "hasn''t the birds and snake eggs been extracted?"


    William fiddled with a basin carefully and filled it with clean water.


    He explained: "It''s not a snake egg anymore, I''m just interested in shampoo."


    Hermione¡¯s fluffy hair is messy, and the softeners on the market have some effects, but every time they need to be used a lot to be effective... William is developing a stronger shampoo.


    Professor Lockhart is a particular person. He is not good at strength, but he is very attentive to the development of shampoo.


    After all, his personal ideal is to sell shampoos.


    "This shampoo has a strong effect, but it has an explosion problem and lacks a neutralizing material." William said.


    "If you can find it, you only need a little each time to solve your hair problem."


    Hermione gave a soft "um" and put her head on William''s shoulder.


    She stared at the fuzzy reflections of the boy and girl in the water, startled.


    The ripples gradually stopped,


    Blurry face,


    It''s finally clear.


    The girl grinned, quiet, her eyes were like a mountain spring.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 278 Chapter 278 You Are Forcing Me To Kill You There?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In December, another campus attack occurred.


    Heloise of Gryffindor became the unfortunate one this time.


    Since the first two were attacked, she has been sluggish all day long, walking in a trance, more than Luna Trelawney.


    William occasionally met this little girl, and felt a little regretful, his face was disfigured, and his brain still had some problems.


    pitiful.


    In this madness, Heloise absented a divination class on Wednesday.


    When everyone found her, she was lying outside the bathroom of Myrtle.


    Professor Trelawney arrogantly said that she had seen this scene with her third eye, but no one believed it!


    McLagen asked urgently, did Harry Potter do it?


    Trelawney smiled mysteriously, confirming his guess.


    But Qiu Dangtang questioned that there was no letter L in Harry''s name.


    Trelawney gave Qiu a fierce look and ridiculed her for not possessing the qualities required to learn the noble art of divination.


    When the incident spread, Harry was so touched that he wiped his nose with Ron''s sleeve excitedly.


    Qiu fought against the school professor for him... If this is not love, then what is love?!


    Okay, Qiu Chun-chun just doesn''t like Trelawney, and it''s nothing more than routine trouble shooting. Harry is just a tool man.


    But Harry didn''t think so, he vowed to wash his innocence, and at the same time more firmly believed that Malfoy did it.


    Because Malfoy has an L in his name.


    An anti-Kazakh alliance soon appeared in the school. As long as they saw Harry, they would hide away and give him pointers.


    The Akali mystery store products are on fire again.


    Under the twins'' proposal, William made a batch of simple alchemical weapons overnight.


    For example, an anti-curse hat, with an iron armor curse cast on it, as long as someone casts an evil curse, the evil curse will rebound.


    There are also various anti-cursive cloaks and anti-cursive gloves, as long as they can play a protective role, they will be snatched by students.


    William and they made a quick money.


    This provides a new business opportunity for Akali Mystery Store. They can improve this product and promote it to Diagon Alley.


    After all, the curse caps are too low-tech, and they are extremely prone to imitation.


    In fact, this is just one of the many small inspirations for the twins, they also have a book of good ideas.


    In this atmosphere, one day in December, a piece of parchment was posted on the bulletin board in the foyer of the Ravenclaw common room:


    The college will host a duel club in the auditorium!


    "Will it be Professor Flitwick? I heard that when the dean was young, he was the champion of the fighting competition." William''s roommate Bradley said excitedly.


    William shook his head: "It shouldn''t be Professor Flivy. I discussed several spells with him yesterday, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    With such fanfare and bells and whistles, I suspect Lockhart."


    "No way?"


    Hearing William said so, the students who were onlookers were a little disappointed, and Lockhart''s reputation in Ravenclaw was already stinking.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone came to the auditorium on time.


    The long dining table disappeared, and a gilded stage appeared along a wall, illuminated by hundreds of candles floating above.


    The ceiling became as dark as velvet again. Almost all the classmates in the school came. Everyone was holding their magic wands with excitement.


    Some students have fought with magic wands, a few small spells have come down, and many people have fallen off the stage.


    "If the following is a knife, it''s already dead!" Seeing Lockhart stepped onto the stage, he said to a few students earnestly: "It''s not like that!"


    Snape followed Lockhart. He was wearing black clothes that hadn''t been washed for half a year with a cold smile on his mouth.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com


    Originally Lockhart proposed to be with Professor Flitwick as a guide, but Snape took the initiative to snatch it.


    He wanted to teach Lockhart a long time ago, but he didn''t find a chance!


    Lockhart waved everyone to be quiet, and then shouted: "Come around, come around! Can everyone see me? Can they hear me? Great!"


    "That''s it. Professor Dumbledore allowed me to start a duel club to fully train everyone, in case you need to defend yourself one day, and protect yourself in the way I have used countless times-for more details on this, please see my publication s work."


    "I''ll introduce my little assistant, Professor Snape," Lockhart said, grinning, "He told me that he himself knows a little about duels and wants to communicate with me."


    Snape sneered, not talking nonsense, and took out his wand.


    Lockhart bowed, turning his hands in a lot of tricks, deliberately playing handsome there, and almost didn''t hold his wand.


    This kind of fancy action is definitely a taboo in battle. Professor Flivy taught William the first lesson: hold the wand steady!


    Sure enough, a dazzling red light flashed in the air in the next second, and Lockhart flew back out of the stage suddenly, hit the wall, then slid down and curled up on the floor.


    Hermione rolled her eyes and said to William, "That''s it...that''s it? I''d never come if I knew it. We can train in the responsive room."


    William folded his arms and nodded boredly.


    "Training what?" Annie stared at the two with bad eyes.


    "Why did you both go? It disappeared at night, I searched the campus several times, but I didn''t find it!"


    William touched Annie''s head to quiet her, and the girl hugged her brother''s arm and didn''t let go.


    William has reached the stage of crazy development, much taller than his peers, and Annie is two years younger than him and much shorter.


    He raised his arm slightly, and the girl hung there comically.


    Hermione laughed, Annie listened very harshly, and said angrily: "Why are you smiling!"


    Hermione made a face and said tit for tat, "I won''t tell you!"


    William sighed, feeling his head hurt.


    Otherwise, the two will fight on the stage?


    Whoever loses will win?


    Professor Lockhart probably fell to his waist. He lay on the ground for several seconds before leaning on his waist and staggering to his feet.


    His hat fell off and his wavy curls stood upright.


    "The floor is slippery..." Lockhart found the worst excuse.


    "The stage is so small." This was his second excuse.


    He coughed twice after noticing everyone''s gaze.


    "Okay, everyone has seen it! This is a disarming spell. But, Professor Snape, don''t mind if I say that. Your intention to do this is obvious just now.


    If I want to stop you, there is no need to brag about it.I think, in order to increase the knowledge of the students, we might as well let them see..."


    Snape looked murderous and raised his wand again. Lockhart said quickly: "This is the end of the demonstration! Now I come to you and divide you all into two groups..."


    "Wait!" Professor Snape interrupted."The game is over. Dumbledore wants the students to see a real duel, Stark... I think you don''t mind?"


    Snape smiled maliciously, then hooked.


    William also laughed.


    During the cycle of time, he and Professor Snape have fought many times, knowing the professor, but the other party knows nothing about him.


    In the words of "Luo Wen": "Are you forcing me to kill youthere?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward.)

 279 Chapter 279 I want to learn from you? I teach you!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Without much hesitation, William stepped onto the stage, and Snape faced each other and bowed to each other.


    "Would you like to clear the scene, Professor?" William said meaningfully.


    "No, I promise Dumbledore will not make heavy moves." Snape gave a "nuclear good" smile."It''s like playing against Professor Lockhart."


    By implication, the action might be rude, but at most it made him fall like Lockhart.


    "Well, since you said that..." William''s peripheral light glanced at the Slytherin students crowded around the stage.


    Professor Snape wouldn''t let the field clear and accidentally hurt the pond fish. Naturally, it was the professor''s pot.


    Drew out the wand,


    Hold in the right hand.


    The wand is held to the chest like an arrow!


    After a series of silent actions, William''s temperament changed instantly.


    Fierce,


    Focus!


    The two slammed their wands over their shoulders at the same time. Snape''s movements were quick, and William was quicker...


    He didn''t use the disarming spell, he knew Snape would use the disarming spell... countless battles in the time loop, the professor started with this magic.


    Old routine,


    not fresh.


    William''s wand flicked slightly, and the blue light gleamed out, and Snape''s spell was picked up accurately.


    Even the red light came out of Snape''s wand.


    It felt like Professor Snape had deliberately beaten him up.


    Under William''s control, the disarming spell fell on Gore next to Malfoy, and he was immediately knocked out and hit the wall.


    Professor Snape took a cold breath, trying to make the Slytherin students back, and William had already cast a second magic.


    ¡ª¡ªTorn apart.


    Snape waved his wand, putting himself in armor.


    Torn apart by the iron armor curse, William moved forward calmly, shaking his right hand, and falling on Crabbe, his robe burst and crashed into the Slytherin crowd.


    In a blink of an eye, Malfoy''s two followers were gone.


    William turned his back to Malfoy, and put a finger at him, like Doctor Strange''s actions against Iron Man.


    ¡ª¡ªWe can only live one!


    Malfoy trembled his hands, his face was crying, and he was choked up. He has suffered a lot recently. He broke his leg in the last game and could not speak the day before.


    The first reason was because he scolded "mudblood".


    not like this!


    He used to be an old customer of Akali Mystery Store, William''s senior VIP, but now he has been completely blocked!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Malfoy broke down, and he burst into tears.


    "I apologize, I shouldn''t say the word mudblood, I''m shameless... don''t hit me...uuu..."


    All eyes are on Hermione, the girl is expressionless, her eyes never leave the lonely boy on the stage.


    Snape lost his senses for a moment, if only he was so good at teasing girls back then.


    harm!


    He is just stupid, he only learned a trick to stalker, but he didn''t stick to it...


    That night, he waited until the early hours of the morning and saw Lily... the girl broke with him, he was really stupid and left, and never talked to her again.


    After that, Potter''s bastard bastard caught the opportunity and took advantage of it.


    If he had just slept outside of Gryffindor''s public rest for a night...or, if he hugged Lily and had a sloppy wall, maybe everything would be different.


    Thinking about this, Snape gave Harry a fierce look again, with knives in his eyes, and wanted to give him a knife and poke two more holes.


    Harry felt inexplicable, so he just stood quietly underneath. What caused Snape?


    "All back!" Snape was murderous, preparing to send the evil fire on William.


    He shot a spell quickly, and William cast his armor to protect his body.


    The two currently use the most conventional magic, but the speed is surprisingly fast, as if it is a sniper, there is no pause, all the spells are silent.


    Fighting is speed and combat experience.


    William has experienced a lot of battles, and Professor Snape made such a violent attack many years ago.


    All kinds of radiance in the auditorium, things are constantly exploding, the fire is rising, and the smoke is filled.Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    Everyone stepped back to a distance of four or five meters, staring at the fight on the stage...this is the battle!


    William was full of magical power, and his black robe was silent.


    "Waterspout!"


    It was the magic spell he had invented, but this time, compared to killing the trolls, the power of the water droplets was even stronger.


    The water drops in the sky were engulfed by huge magic power, forming a huge waterspout beside William.


    I saw William''s wand pointed straight ahead, and the waterspout pierced Snape like a galaxy, and the auditorium was suddenly pouring rain.


    Through the dense rain curtain, Snape could almost feel the ancient magic texts blessed on the dense drops of water... It was actually a combination of transfiguration and magic spells, silky strands, and extraordinary aura.


    Just a glimpse, I felt the magic in the chest stagnated.


    This kind of magic...


    He suppressed the horror in his heart, and quickly swung his wand, shooting out a huge sword condensed in black mist.


    The rain curtain was torn apart instantly.


    The waterspout that was in contact with the giant sword seemed to have dripped onto a piece of hot iron, snorted and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    William pointed his wand at the sky, and the flame on a candle was pulled down by him.


    The flame drifted with the wind, not falling straight, but leaning toward other candles.


    The flames of hundreds of candles all drifted away and fell.


    The flame of less than a few centimeters first rolled slowly, and after an instant it was as swiftly as a wild horse running in a trough, rolling bigger and bigger.


    After a few seconds, it will become a fireball several meters in size, arrogant!


    William''s wand hung upside down, and the flames were superimposed, shocking the world, transforming into a huge fire dragon, occupying the sky above the auditorium.


    His wand twirled, and the fire dragon gradually changed from orange to dark blue, with a hideous face.


    The fire dragon roared, spread its wings, and slammed into Snape abruptly.


    Snape''s wand lightly tapped, and the black giant sword burst apart and turned into a cloud of black mist.


    The black mist condensed into a huge scorpion several meters long, with its black tail spear-shaped, stabbing straight into the chest of the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon extended a claw against the "spear tip", then grabbed the scorpion and jumped into the air.


    The front end of the scorpion''s tail suddenly resembled a ignited bomb, turning into dust one by one, and it shook continuously again and again.


    With the scorpion as the center, the sky above the auditorium burst out with magnificent blue sparks.


    The auditorium was suddenly shrouded in black fog and flames. Snape used his memory to shoot a disarming spell in a certain direction, and then he kept moving and continued to move to the other side.


    Now that the cigarette is closed, it depends on who can find the other side first.


    The disarming spell missed without a doubt, and Snape suppressed the shock in his heart.


    This is definitely not the strength that a little wizard should have, and even many adult wizards do not have such strength.


    Snape''s last blow actually used black magic to withstand the power of William''s combination of magic.


    When did William learn the ancient magic texts and how did his transformation skills reach this level?


    Snape was puzzled.


    A person¡¯s growth has traces to follow, and it takes time to accumulate... A wizard lacks accumulation and cannot become a great wizard.


    Stark was only in the third grade, but he didn''t seem to need time, as if he had become a wizard who had studied magic for ten years overnight.


    This is ridiculous!


    Snape stopped moving suddenly.


    He felt tough behind him.


    A stick withstood him.


    The smoke cleared, and all the students could see the scene clearly on the stage:


    A smile appeared on William''s face and his wand was resting on Professor Snape''s back.


    The two stopped at the same time and took their wands away.


    "How do you know I will move in this direction?" Snape asked with a frown.


    "Guess?" William smiled.


    Snape snorted and asked, "What was the magic you just called?"


    "Want to learn from you? I will teach you."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", "Bookmates 20191007135339681", the two big brothers for their rewards.)

 280 Chapter 280: Abnormal Ron

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Snape''s defeat is inevitable.


    After two time cycles, William''s learning in magic has reached a very high level.


    He also has twenty-four hours of personal tutoring by professors of various subjects, exclusive one-to-one private tutorials, and the help of Dumbledore and Nicol... Almost an all-star luxury lineup!


    William''s combat experience is equally rich.


    As for Professor Snape, his inability to use black magic limited part of his combat power.


    He hadn''t fought for a long time, and he stayed at school all day to teach, and he was free to make potions, otherwise he would take the opportunity to molest and develop Harry.


    William was in the loop of time, fought Snape many times, and had a deep understanding of his fighting methods.


    It was as if William could guess Snape''s location...because it was similar to a scene where smoke obscured the line of sight, there were no fewer than dozens of times in the time loop.


    Snape moved to the right every time. This was a matter of fighting habits.


    It is difficult for William to know his position.


    The faces of the students in Slytherin were dusty, and the students in other schools looked at William in awe.


    Since killing the basilisk, this is his once again attacking in public... his strength far exceeds that of an adult wizard!


    William is only in the third grade. Not surprisingly, he will definitely become a great wizard like Dumbledore.


    Lockhart walked over enthusiastically, hugging William''s shoulder affectionately, giving everyone the illusion of a good relationship between the two.


    I don''t know, I thought William was a disciple of Lockhart!


    Why can''t it be?


    After Lockhart decided to go back, he added this paragraph to the new book, and he himself appeared in the way William liked his teacher.


    The book also mentions that Lockhart spends two hours alone with William every night!


    It''s perfect.


    "Okay, it''s time to arrange practice for the students." Lockhart greeted Snape and matched everyone.


    William and the others do not need to be matched.


    Cedric is in a group with Qiu, and the twins are in a group, which is fixed in previous training.


    William was also teaching them four to fight, even earlier than teaching Hermione.


    Therefore, their strength is much stronger than the average little wizard, especially Cedric... he is really a genius!


    Cedric didn''t go home for two summer vacations. Part of the time was to help in the Ollivander store, and half of the time he stayed at school, following Professor McGonagall to step up the progress of Animagus.


    Anne pestered William to fight, while Hermione walked towards a Slytherin girl.


    She wanted to steal some hair and put it in the compound soup.


    Harry was angry with Ron, he was about to invite Qiu, but Ron stopped him!


    hateful!


    "Come on, Harry, I have learned a few new magics recently." Ron hugged him enthusiastically."Let you see how good I am!"


    "No, I think you two should be separated." Snape walked quickly and said with a sneer, "Weasley, you can make a pair with Finnigan.


    As for Potter¡ª"


    Snape smiled playfully. "Malfoy, come here, you two fight, let us see the strength of the boy who survived the disaster."


    Malfoy shook his hands in excitement, and he walked quickly, with an expectant smile on his face.


    "Face your partner!" Lockhart returned to the stage and shouted, "Bow!"


    Bowing sparsely, most of the students have already started fighting, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Marietta''s wand accidentally lit Brad''s clothes;


    A puff of green smoke filled the entire venue. Neville and Justin were lying on the floor at the same time, looking at each other, panting;


    Harry and Malfoy''s wands fell on them, and they hugged and began to wrestle.


    Harry used a vicious monkey to catch the worm, and Malfoy dodged in a thrilling manner. He leaped high and backhanded the crow to fly in the plane.


    The thin Harry was no opponent at all, Malfoy was riding on him, holding his hands and pulling his robe.315 Chinese Network www.315zww.com


    "Merlin!" Lockhart jumped in the crowd. "You stand up, Ernie... watch out, Miss Fawcett... pinch it hard, and the blood will stop right away.


    Malfoy, be gentle, don''t be so rude..."


    "I think it''s better to ask students to demonstrate." Lockhart said to Snape in a flustered expression.


    If something goes wrong, he doesn''t know how to explain to Dumbledore.


    Snape obviously thought so too.


    "Please voluntarily come up with a pair-Longbottom and Finley, how are you?" Lockhart suggested.


    "It''s a bad idea," Snape said. "Longbottom can cause damage even with the simplest spell. We will put Finley''s remains in a matchbox and send it to the hospital ward.


    Potter... Malfoy, come up."


    Malfoy didn''t tear anymore, he picked up his wand and walked towards the stage, Snape whispered in his ear.


    Harry tightened the belt of his trousers and touched the tooth marks on his neck again, reluctant to go up.


    Snape must be teaching Malfoy some powerful spells.


    Ron suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from, and said loudly, "I''ll fight for Harry!"


    Before Harry objected, Ron had climbed onto the stage.


    With so many students watching, his hands trembled with excitement and his face flushed.


    Snape frowned and stared at Ron, then nodded, and sarcastically said, "Since Potter dare not come up, let Weasley come..."


    "Weasley...you want to be the limelight?" Malfoy stepped forward and said in a low voice."Or do you think you are my opponent?"


    "Don''t you know?" Malfoy didn''t dare to provoke William, but he didn''t pay attention to Ron.


    "My dad recently wrote to the Ministry of Magic, asking for an investigation into the director of the Muggle Abuse Department. Is that your dad?"


    Malfoy said contemptuously, "Look at your family, what do you do if you don''t have a job, are you going to beg for food?"


    Ron squeezed his wand in both hands, "Go to hell, Malfoy!"


    His spell shot missed and hit the corner of the wall.


    Malfoy quickly raised his wand and yelled, "Oolong out of the cave!"


    A long black snake suddenly jumped out of it and fell heavily on the floor between them, then raised its head, ready to attack.


    The crowd screamed and drew back quickly to make room.


    "Don''t move, Weasley," Snape said lazily."let me help you."


    But Ron stared at Malfoy steadily, and his wand flicked. "Dark Light Bolt!"


    A crossbow arrow formed by a black mist rushed out, shot through the snake''s head, and landed on Malfoy without any reduction in speed.


    Malfoy''s chest was full of blood, as if he had been pierced by a crossbow bolt.


    He staggered back and fell to the ground with a plop, and his wand fell from his limp right hand.


    "No¡ªnot me¡ª" Ron rushed over, and he knelt down beside Malfoy.


    Malfoy fell in a pool of blood and shivered uncontrollably, his pale hands clutching his blood-soaked chest, his eyes full of fear.


    Snape rushed in, his face pale.


    He violently pushed Ron aside, knelt before Malfoy, drew his wand, pointed it at the wound, and said a singing spell in his mouth.


    The bleeding seemed to ease.


    Snape took out another bottle of hemostatic agent from his pocket and dropped it on it. The wound quickly grew a lot of new meat.


    Snape turned to stare at Ron, seeming to know him for the first time.


    The auditorium was silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Tao friends, please stay here" for the reward)

 281 Chapter 281

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Lockhart took Malfoy to the school hospital, while Snape stayed behind, grabbing the terrified Ron.


    "I didn''t mean it." Ron''s hands trembled and he kept explaining."I don''t know what that spell is for... I thought..."


    "Do you think?"


    Snape stared at Ron with black pupils."You thought it was for fun to make you show off?"


    "I think you probably didn''t use your brain that is not much smarter than the monster before you use it. Think about it... the consequences of killing?


    Weasley?"


    "I didn''t want to kill Malfoy!" Ron said irritably."I do not have!"


    But Snape ignored it. He sneered, "I obviously underestimated you, Weasley."


    He said calmly, "Who wants you to have this black magic? Who taught that spell?"


    "In my opinion." Ron lowered his head.


    "Where?"


    "Picture...in the library book," Ron swallowed, "I can''t remember the title of the book..."


    "Lie, look in my eyes!" Snape said coldly.


    "This kind of black magic can only be seen in the restricted area. How do you enter the restricted area? Who gave you the note?"


    Ron''s throat was dry, he stepped back and lied: "Professor Lockhart."


    "Lockhart? Heh~ I''ll ask him if he gave you a note for the restricted area... Mrs. Pins also has a record, which can be found in a minute... Are you lying..."


    "I may have remembered it wrong." Ron looked at those unfathomable dark eyes, his legs trembling, "I think maybe I saw it at home."


    "Home?" Snape couldn''t help laughing, and said in a malicious tone:


    "Mr. Weasley will be very happy to hear this.


    He hides the book of dark magic in his house, teaches it to his son, and modifies the car privately...


    I think that with your enthusiastic help, not only will he not be able to keep his job, but he is likely to go to Azkaban for a seven-day tour."


    Ron''s face became ugly, and he cried: "It''s Diagon Alley... Yes, it''s an old bookstore in Diagon Alley!"


    Snape stared at Ron coldly, and said softly, "Weasley, you still don''t understand the situation.


    Attacking classmates with black magic is enough for you to be expelled... Do you know the original Dark Lord?


    He attacked his classmates with dark magic and nearly killed him, and was expelled from Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry."


    "Dumbledore must be very happy, his favorite Weasley house, there will be a dark wizard." Snape tutted with his voice.


    "I am not a dark wizard!" Ron squeezed his wand tightly, his voice squeezed from his throat.


    Ron suddenly messed up, and everyone was looking at him with strange eyes.


    The look was similar to Harry.


    Disgust in fear.


    It''s not the same as he imagined to attract attention!


    hateful,


    not like this!


    He clearly said that this is just a more powerful curse and will not hurt others!


    "Do you know what I think, Weasley?" Snape said softly. "I think you are a liar, a liar.


    I will tell Dumbledore that I will let him fire you."


    Snape walked away.


    Ron stood there blankly, and everyone around him was whispering.


    At this moment, he felt that someone was pulling at the back of his clothes.


    "Let''s go," Harry said in his ear, "Quickly-let''s go..."


    Harry led him out of the auditorium, and the twin brothers and Percy followed.Several people came to the empty Gryffindor common room.


    Fred pushed Ron into an armchair, and George said, "Ron, where did you learn the dark magic?"


    Facing the twins'' exploration, Ron felt very uncomfortable, and he insisted: "I haven''t studied!"


    "Is it the black magic that I used to hold your wand just now?" Fred''s voice was sharp.


    Percy was even more angry, as if she couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He walked up and down, stomping his feet: "I want to write to Dad, you will affect his work!


    The most important thing is that I am already in the sixth grade. What would Professor Dumbledore think of our family when I was running for the chairman of the Boys Student Union?"


    Fred and George looked at each other and said angrily: "Shut up!"


    The door was opened again, and William walked over with Hermione and Annie.


    "Are you clear?" He looked at the twins.


    The two shook their heads.


    "Ron, where did you learn the black magic?" William grabbed a stool and sat on it.


    He originally wanted to bring Luna here. Luna''s dementia is better than his, and he doesn''t even need to look at each other. It''s not like he''s just getting started... but after thinking about it, forget it.361 reading www.361dsxs.com


    Ron was obviously afraid. He was afraid to say that he would be fired and Mr. Weasley''s job would be lost.


    William thought he could try the ultimate magic in the legend-the mouth curse.


    "Don''t tell me, Dumbledore doesn''t understand the situation, you will definitely be expelled, the Malfoy family is one of the school directors." William analyzed the stakes.


    "If you say it, Dumbledore knows it''s not your cause, and he will forgive you. Don''t worry about Mr. Weasley''s job, the principal will settle it.


    Forget about you and Harry driving a black car at school?


    Dumbledore did not fire you either!"


    William''s voice seemed magical, and Ron gradually calmed down from his panic.


    He was silent for a long time before covering his face, choked up and said, "It''s a diary."


    "What diary?"


    "Tom Riddle''s diary, I don''t know how to get into my book. I have been writing on it and communicating with it for the past few months."


    William thoughtfully.


    ¡ª¡ªMagic items with self-awareness.


    This is not a treasured item... Sorting hats, portraits and even live-point maps have similar functions.


    The twins took the live spot map, studied for a semester, and even talked to the map.


    "Then who is Tom Riddle?" William asked a crucial question.


    Ron''s voice was hollow, and he said softly: "A student from fifty years ago, he has very good grades, very good, just like you."


    "How did you know?"


    "Tom...50 years ago, he won the Special Contribution Award to the school.


    When Filch punished me to wipe the showcase medal, I saw this name, and found his name on an old medal of excellence and a list of the former chairman of the boy student union."


    William nodded slightly. From this point of view, the owner of the diary did indeed have a good character and academic excellence.


    Ron obviously thinks the same way. He thinks that since the owner of the diary has won the award for outstanding contribution to the school, it should not be bad.


    If it is a first-year William, it is likely to be the same, and he even treats the diary as a golden finger, a system, a crossing welfare, and even an old medicine!


    For sure!Whoever traverser encounters such a diary will not hesitate to believe that his golden finger has arrived?


    Ron muttered, "I just started talking to him, telling him all the interesting things around me.


    Later, he gave him all the homework to write, and all the homework for all subjects...he gave me the correct answers."


    William: "..."


    Ron got such a powerful diary and used it as a "homework assistant"... Is this brain circuit really strange?!


    What''s the difference between this and Sun Wukong fixing the Seven Fairies to steal the peaches?


    "...No wonder you can do your recent homework so quickly." Harry also suddenly realized, even a little jealous.


    "No, the assignments you submitted are not all correct." Hermione said suspiciously.


    "I''m not stupid!" Ron rolled his eyes, "I definitely won''t copy all of them. I always changed some of the answers to wrong."


    "..." Ron was really a little clever.


    "Later, I asked the diary if he could teach me Animagus. He said he could..." Ron hesitated. "He also said that there are more powerful magic that can teach me... I don''t know that. It''s black magic."


    "Where is that diary?"


    "I was locked in the box!" Ron said quickly.


    A group of people walked towards the dormitory.


    After opening the door of the dormitory, it was very messy, not the usual kind of mess. It seemed that someone was going through things inside.


    Ron''s bed was even more messy, the lock of a box was broken, and the inside was turned over in a mess, and everything was scattered on the ground.


    Ron rushed over, his face pale and said: "The diary is gone! I will put it at the bottom of the box! Someone has turned over my box."


    "what?!"


    "My old wand was also lost and it has been in the box."


    Ron has been using the new wand made by Cedric, and the old one is in the box.


    "What else is missing?" William asked.


    Ron made a round tour.


    "Scaly... when I was leaving, he slept soundly in my bed!"


    Ron lifted up his shabby sheets and said in horror: "It''s blood! Absolutely not before."


    Ron fell sadly on the bed.


    "Someone must have come in to steal the diary, and Shaban bit the person, trying to stop him, and was... killed!"


    "My favorite... Shaban... You have not followed me to enjoy the good fortune, so you left me... What a miserable death!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 282 Chapter 282

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Oreo!"


    Standing in the corridor on the third floor, William gave a password that was quite Annie''s snack preference.


    The ugly huge stone monster at the door seemed to be alive and jumped aside, the wall behind it split in half.


    William stepped into the spiral staircase and came to a gleaming oak door.


    He knocked on the door, and a voice came from inside."Come in."


    William reached out to push the door, but the door was yanked open from the inside, and Professor Snape stood there panting.


    The professor''s originally sallow face was flushed.


    A series of question marks flashed in William''s mind: Did Snape just run in the office?


    "Aha! Shit Tucker is here too." Snape stepped aside and let William in, then glared at Dumbledore, taunting:


    "Would you like your favorite student to describe to you what happened in the auditorium tonight?"


    William found out that he had come at an untimely time, and the two apparently had just been fighting fiercely with their tongues, so that their faces were red.


    Snape looked at William irritably, presumably trying to seek supporters, so he said loudly:


    "Weasley almost killed Malfoy with dark magic. If you don''t expel him, I think your little girlfriend and your sister may be the next ones to be attacked."


    William wiped the saliva from his face, and Snape''s yellow teeth were almost touching his mouth.


    William wanted to give Liuwei Dihuang pills last time. Now that he has a new idea, he will give Snape a black toothpaste for Christmas.


    Who is the little girlfriend?


    Why didn''t William know that such a existed?!


    Is he still a single dog?


    Used to slander honest people!


    "As for Mr. Weasley''s punishment, I will discuss with Professor McGonagall. It is too late, Severus, you can go back." Dumbledore said calmly.


    Snape looked at him disappointedly at the headmaster''s eviction order.


    "This is driving me away?!"


    "Otherwise, you will come back when I leave?" William suggested weakly.


    Snape glared at William, then turned and left. He grabbed the wooden door and slammed it hard to vent his anger.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Professor Snape caught his hand and let out a howling scream.


    Snape kicked the door scoldingly outside the door.


    "Please close the door and sit down, William." Dumbledore''s voice was a little tired.


    William nodded, and he resisted not letting himself show a gloating expression.


    "William, is there anything you want me to do?" Dumbledore asked softly.


    "I need to report one thing to you...about Ron."


    "Are you also here to let me fire Mr. Weasley?"


    "No, this is a matter between you and the professors, but I must report to you about the source of his use of black magic."


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded. "But before you talk about it, take a look at this."


    Dumbledore took a letter from a pile of papers and threw it to William.


    "What is this, Professor?"


    "Remember Mrs. Weasley once bought your home version of Hogwarts map?"


    William nodded slightly.


    This is the second grade thing.


    On the basis of the Hogwarts map, he sold the deluxe version, family version, couple version, friend version...


    Of course, as far as the corrupt country is concerned, the last version can basically be classified as a couple version.


    The family version of the map, you can see the specific location of the students to determine whether they are in class normally.


    Mrs. Weasley bought Ron and the twins, for which she sent a roaring letter!


    In the end, William opened a back door for the twins, and what they sent home was the location of their roommate, while Ron''s was a real map.


    "After the attack, Molly was fine all day, so she habitually stared at the map.


    She discovered that Ron had left school alone and went to the Forbidden Forest twice, so Arthur wrote me a letter."


    "Are you alone?" 1800 Literature www.1800wx.com


    "Yes."


    William opened the letter and glanced quickly.It turned out that Dumbledore had noticed Ron''s anomaly.


    "Well, it''s time to tell me about your information."


    Dumbledore folded his hands and made the act of listening to the story.


    "Professor Snape has told you about tonight, right?"


    "Yes, Ron used a black magic unexpectedly."


    "Ron confessed that he learned from a diary. Write on it and the notebook will respond."


    Dumbledore''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Magic items with their own consciousness are not too new. The Sorting Hat can do it. Most portraits are like this.


    I just happen to...just adjust my portrait."


    The portraits in the principal''s office also nodded proudly.


    "But that diary was made by a student fifty years ago, and he deliberately lured Ron to learn black magic." William said softly.


    His implication, a series of attacks may be related to the diary.


    "Who made that diary?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Tom Riddle, do you remember this student?"


    William was quite sure that when he just mentioned''Tom Riddle'', Dumbledore''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Who is Tom Riddle? Professor?"


    Dumbledore fell into the memory and explained it after a moment:


    "Few people know that Voldemort used to be called Tom Riddle. Fifty years ago, at Hogwarts, I personally taught him.


    He disappeared after leaving school...wandered all over the world and traveled all over the world...wrecked deeper and deeper in the quagmire of black magic, mixed with the most evil fellow in the wizarding world, passed many dangerous magical transformations, and finally became Voldemort Reappearing, it is difficult for people to recognize him.


    Almost no one associates Voldemort with the smart and handsome chairman of the boy student union who had studied here."


    "So, this is Voldemort''s diary?" William frowned.


    Unexpectedly, it was Voldemort''s thing!


    He even kept a diary when he was young?


    really,


    The Dark Lord has never been a serious person since he was a child!


    There is a clue already.


    "Is Voldemort back again?" William asked.


    Last year, he came back and was still attached to Quirrell. Could it be that this year he did the same trick again and attached it to the notebook he used when he was young?


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head. "I don''t think he has come back. He suffered a serious injury last year. He is still training in the forests of Albania and will not do anything for a short time."


    William squinted his eyes and said in doubt: "That''s weird, a diary from fifty years ago, suppose he bewitched Ron to launch an attack, but this is probably the limit... But how can he control so many people at the same time? Point Harry?"


    "I already have a little guess about this." Dumbledore sighed.


    He rounded the table and walked past William.


    William turned around in his chair, watching Dumbledore leaning down in front of the cabinet by the door.


    When Dumbledore straightened up, he was holding a shallow stone basin he was familiar with, and the mouth of the basin was engraved with symbols of ancient magic inscriptions.


    Dumbledore put the penis on the table in front of William.


    "Where are we going, Professor?" William asked.


    "An attack, more than ten years ago."


    William was amazed, Dumbledore always got these old memories.


    Finally it''s time to watch a small movie again!


    His favorite!


    ...


    ...


    (If I didn''t update this afternoon, I can only explain one thing, your favorite Yaya died because of a toothache...!


    It hurts!My wisdom teeth hurt so much, and my trigeminal nerve hurts so much that I can¡¯t concentrate on the codewords.


    By the way, I would like to ask for some recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. Everyone, you have this humble wish before you die (?¡¦?¡¦?).)

 283 Chapter 283-Dumbledore

You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ...

 284 Chapter 284 Live-action Catwoman

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Christmas is coming soon.


    But there is not much Christmas atmosphere in the school, because Justin of Hufflepuff College became the next victim.


    Harry and Ron were found at the crime scene again!


    The two felt wronged, especially Harry.


    He didn''t want to wander around the campus, he just wanted to lie down on the bed alone, and then reminisce about the 250th anniversary of talking to Qiu.


    But Ron insisted on getting him out of bed and dragging him in the trash cans of various schools, looking for scaly bodies.


    Ron hopes to hold a decent funeral for Banban and, by the way, collect some money to buy himself some Christmas gifts.


    Fuck, it''s crazy mouse blood buns... Ron''s trick is really amazing, it would be a shame not to engage in self-media!


    Unfortunately, Shaban did not find the body, but they found Justin who was attacked, which was embarrassing.


    At that time, Pippi was also on the scene, yelling "Potter and Weasley murdered" everywhere.


    The reason is very simple.


    According to Justin''s roommate Ernie: On the night of the duel club, Justin was assigned to Ron to fight by Snape. At that time, he punched Ron in the head.


    What''s more, Justin was born in Muggle and told Harry that he was going to Eton College.


    As a result, everyone became more afraid.


    Not only Harry, but Ron was also isolated...the two of them were called the "Abnormal" duo.


    Everyone is rumored that the two of them are collaborating to commit crimes.


    Simply put: a reconnaissance, a trailing, an attack, a lookout, a combination of men and men, work is not tired!


    However, this kind of rumors did not affect William and the others. Several people prepared to take advantage of the last period of time before the holiday to thoroughly investigate a certain branch of the sewer.


    "We won''t go home for Christmas!"


    Fred picked up a few Gallons from the pipe and put them in his pocket, then said.


    "Mr. Weasley and the two of them?" William marked the sewer map in his hand.


    "They are going to Romania to visit Charlie. They can''t go back home for the time being. There are reporters everywhere," George explained.


    Since Ron injured Malfoy, his father Lucius has been around, trying to drive Weasley out of the Ministry.


    The reporters also squeezed into the house, staying on interviews all day, trying to find some valuable news.


    No one mentioned Hogwarts'' attack, and it was obviously suppressed by Dumbledore and the Ministry.


    "Are you going back?" George asked.


    "I want to go home, I haven''t been back in a long time." Cedric said.


    "I want to go back too." William smiled.


    He had already agreed with Annie to go home, and Hermione had also gone back, not spending the Christmas holiday at school.


    "During Christmas, we should be able to search the sewer and find the secret room smoothly." Fred said.


    William hesitated, shook his head and said, "Stop activities during Christmas."


    William is not in school, he is still afraid of the twins.


    After all, he had already got the news from Dumbledore...The man behind the scenes might be a magic item left by Voldemort.


    This level of danger has risen sharply.


    "Alright." George said, "We can watch Ron and Harry and keep them from running around."


    "Can you watch it?" William laughed. "They are still going to test Malfoy today."


    "Test Malfoy?"


    "Yeah, they think the diary is inseparable from the Malfoys, so they want to make some conversation.


    If all goes well, they are probably already at Slytherin College."


    "There is no danger, is it?" Fred said suspiciously. "Since Ron hurt Malfoy, the two of them have not been welcomed by Slytherin."


    What Fred said... as if it had been popular before.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems." William was confident."There is a compound decoction, and Hermione is there."


    As soon as William''s voice fell, he felt the ring hot. He took out a sound-transmitting snail made by Nico from it, and Hermione''s cries were immediately heard from the conch:


    "William, where are you, come and save me!"


    "..."


    William suddenly felt hot and painful, and Hermione was all swollen.


    Sure enough, slapping is also a technical job, and it''s timing!


    ...


    ...


    Myrtle''s bathroom.


    Myrtle sang happily, she knocked on the door and shouted, "Granger, come out quickly!"


    "Don''t..." Kubi Fun Pavilion www.ku162.com


    "If you don''t come out, I will call someone to let everyone see!" Myrtle threatened.


    "Don''t...!"


    William walked quickly into the bathroom, seeing the farce in front of him.


    After half a year of dispersing the smell, the rotten smell of the food in the bathroom finally disappeared.


    Seeing William coming, Myrtle said excitedly: "William, you are here, it''s terrible! Finally something uglier than me."


    Myrtle¡¯s flamboyant look reminded William of Sister Pomegranate... After Qiuxiang was completely unrecognizable, Sister Pomegranate was so gloating.


    "Where is Hermione?" William asked.


    Myrtle pointed to a toilet, and then flew out, ready to inform other students.


    William walked over and pushed the door, but didn''t push it open.


    "Hermione, open the door, it''s me."


    There was only a depressed cry.


    "If you don''t open the door, how can I save you?"


    Hermione cried, and intermittently said: "I made... the compound soup, which is only one hour old... when it''s there... you can change it back!"


    "The compound decoction is not for animal deformation, and you won''t change it back after an hour." William answered in the affirmative.


    The crying in the toilet increased, but Hermione just refused to open the door.


    "Myrtle is calling for the students. If you don''t open the door, other students will come soon. You don''t want to be seen by others, do you?"


    Snapped!


    The door lock is opened.


    William pushed the door and walked in.


    Hermione was curling up in the corner, covering her head with her robe, trying to hide herself.


    William sat down on the toilet and gently lifted the robe. The girl held it tightly and refused to let him take it away.


    "Don''t... William!" Hermione cried out with trembling lips.


    "Good, obedient!"


    William lifted the robe again, and Hermione didn''t struggle.


    I saw Hermione turned into a live-action catwoman... Her face was covered with black hair, her eyes turned yellow, two long pointed ears, which branched out from her hair, and a long slender Cat tail.


    She cried bitterly."M¡ªMillison must have a cat! What I am holding is not her hair, but the cat''s hair!"


    "..."


    To be honest, it was the first time William saw this kind of scene. Although he was professional, he... really wanted to laugh.


    I wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so I had to put my head slightly over.


    "...!!!"


    Hermione grabbed the robe and was about to throw it on William''s face.But she raised her hand and held it for a long time, but still couldn''t bear to hit the boy.


    Then, seeming to cry again with William''s expression, she turned her back and put her head against the cold wall.


    Hermione just shed tears and did not cry.


    William sighed quietly, narrowed his expression, and reached out to wipe the tears from the girl''s cheeks.


    Seeing that Hermione hadn''t turned his head, William squatted down, gently raised his hand, and turned the girl''s head to him little by little.


    He said softly: "Idiot, don''t you just become a cat? You think, I have become a sea eagle. It''s better than yours, can''t you see where to go?"


    "That''s different...you can change it back!" Hermione choked.


    "With me, you can change back to the original Hermione!"


    William took out a bottle of compound decoction from the ring, and he stared at Hermione''s eyes with a clear and serious expression.


    "If you can''t go back, how about I also drink a bottle of compound decoction with cat hair and stay with you forever?"


    Hermione nodded stupidly, sobbed, shook her head, and threw the bottle of compound soup in the toilet.


    She whimpered with tears: "I don''t want you to drink it!"


    William smiled, stood up, bent over to hug Hermione, pushed the door, and walked out of the toilet.


    Hermione''s head was attached to William''s chest, a slender tail dangling in mid-air, and then gently hooked the boy''s neck.


    William froze for a moment, with a big smile on his face.


    Ok,


    The tail is thin and soft,


    My neck is still a little...itchy!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat", "Arcane Magic God", the two big brothers for their rewards.)

 285 Chapter 285 Human Body Transformation

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Just go to the school hospital?"


    Hermione felt wrong when she got out of the toilet.


    Being carried by William to the school hospital is more likely than becoming a catwoman and being watched by students.


    This is not a question of probability, but a practical question!


    William put Hermione down, looked at her legs and said, "Can you walk by yourself?"


    Hermione swayed, walked half a step, and fell back into William''s arms.


    After taking a compound decoction with cat hair, Hermione became half-human and half-animal, and it was normal for her to not adapt to the body.


    She couldn''t walk, so William had to hold her to the school hospital.


    "Otherwise, I will cast you an illusion spell?" William''s illusion spell is already very strong, and most professors can''t see it.


    "But, doesn''t it seem strange that you maintain the position of holding people with nothing in front of you?" Hermione denied.


    William nodded, which provided him with new ideas.


    When he went back, he could use the non-mark stretching curse to make the ring space bigger, like the alley of Old Master Newt, at least the kind that can hide people.


    This kind of ring will of course be more popular in the market, especially the male wizards... so that when the wife comes to catch the rape, the other party can hide it inside.


    William this peculiar brain circuit!


    "What are you thinking?" Hermione asked, squinting.


    With a woman''s instinct, she feels that the other person is thinking about something unhealthy.


    "It''s nothing, otherwise I will use Transfiguration to turn you into a kitten, so that no one will notice."


    William often hugs Popo tea, and a cat in his arms will not attract attention.


    "OK then."


    As a result, an orange kitten appeared in William''s arms, and one person and one cat continued to walk towards the school hospital.


    Soon, I met the first wave of students...Annie, Luna and Ginny!


    The three are playing a game-hopscotch in the corridor.


    It''s Ginny''s turn. It''s time for her stone to throw the number''seven'', but the technology is not good enough, the stone rolls down on the''nine''.


    "Oh, your technique is not good. Throwing stones is also a skill. You have to shake your wrists and move lightly. The choice of stones is also a university question..."


    William shook his head and took Ginny''s stone, ready to show the three of them what real technology is.


    He suddenly said "Oh" again.


    The orange cat in his arms bit his wrist severely.


    "..."


    bad!William saw childhood memories and forgot Hermione.


    "Sorry, let''s play, I''m leaving now."


    William returned the stones to Ginny and let the three little girls continue to play.


    "Brother, why are you going?" Annie walked over with a cup of her favorite Oolong Macchiato.


    "Wow! What a beautiful kitten."


    Annie and Ginny were all around Hermione, rushing around, only Luna looked at the kitten thoughtfully.


    Obviously, her curiosity was aroused again, and she discovered the true identity of the kitten with her mind.


    But Luna didn''t speak, she was still in a trance, as if thinking about the technique of throwing stones.


    Annie touched for a long time, and said doubtfully:


    "Brother, why are kitten eyes so red?"


    "She...may be eyeing the Oolong Macchiato in your hand."


    "Oh, okay, then give it a drink." Annie stuffed the Oolong Macchiato in William''s hand.


    "By the way, Annie, I may not be able to go home for Christmas. I need you to go back alone." William hesitated.


    "why?!"


    "Hermione is sick and needs someone to take care of her."


    Annie was stunned, staring at the cat in a daze, then turned and ran.


    The little girl ran out for a while, and then ran back, pear blossoms with rain."Is Hermione in the school hospital? Is she also attacked? I''m looking for Dumbledore to save her!"


    Then she turned around and planned to go to the principal''s office.Haokan Novel Network www.haokantxt.com


    William freed up a hand, pressed her little head, and turned her around, "There was no attack, just a cold, and I need to be hospitalized in the school hospital."


    The little girl stared at William and said angrily: "You lie to me!"


    "No, you can go to see Hermione in the afternoon and ask Mrs. Pomfrey to know if you have a cold."


    "All right then." Annie relieved slightly.


    "Goodbye, then."


    William continued to walk towards the school hospital. He said softly, "Anne actually likes you."


    Hermione "meows" twice, then sticks out her red tongue and licks William''s bitten wrist.


    ...


    ...


    Hogwarts School Hospital.


    Madam Pomfrey checked Hermione again, and she was a little angry.


    "William, I have to criticize you, you shouldn''t make a compound decoction!"


    "Sorry, I just want to sell it to Diagon Alley."


    William concealed the fact that Hermione made the compound decoction. This kind of thing had violated school rules, so he could only say that he made it.


    Pomfrey knew William''s level of potions. He often made potions and sold them to Diagon Alley, and he would not be too skeptical.


    But Madam Pomfrey was still reluctant. She pinched her waist and said angrily: "I''m not talking about this!"


    "It''s normal for young people to be a bit curious. I have also been young and have pursued excitement. I understand this psychology!


    But let Granger use the compound decoction to become a catwoman... You two have gone too far!"


    "Puff!" William sprayed all the Oolong Macchiato out of his mouth.


    Hey, do you want to be crooked?


    Wait... Madame Pomfrey also pursued excitement when she was young?


    William seemed to have discovered something extraordinary.


    "Professor, it''s not what you think..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, including Dumbledore, my mouth is the strictest, but let''s not take it as an example!"


    Madam Pomfrey had an expression of "you are guilty", and with a wave of her magic wand, she cleaned all the milk coffee on the ground.


    William quickly turned the subject away and asked, "Then how can Hermione be treated?"


    "It''s very troublesome, you know, the compound decoction can only transform the human body, not an animal.


    Although there are many cases of this kind, the basic solution is to drink the complex potion and cast a manifestation curse at the same time... The whole process takes about seven or eight weeks."


    "Is it so long, wouldn''t it be the next semester to recover?" William frowned.


    Madam Pomfrey is professional, and since she said so, she can''t make a mistake.


    "If Hermione is deformed every day, will he recover faster?" William thought about it and asked.


    "Theoretically speaking, it is possible, but it requires a strong deformability and is very troublesome."


    Madam Pomfrey thought about it, and smiled: "I have forgotten, you learned Animagus, and you are also very good at Transfiguration."


    Strictly speaking, Transfiguration has many branches, Animagus, Trans-species Transformation, Human Transfiguration...


    Like the human body deforming, in short, it is deforming the human body... the most powerful, you can transform yourself into another person.


    William heard the New York incident mentioned by Old Master Newt.


    At that time, Grindelwald became Percival Graves, mixed into the Magic Congress of the United States.


    Grindelwald was not disguised by Magnus, nor did he use the compound decoction, but directly used the human body transformation technique, constantly deforming his face and body, and then becoming another person.


    Graves is an Auror and also serves as the Magic Security Director and Director of Magic Law Enforcement in the Magic Congress of the United States.


    Grindelwald just became a high-ranking official, swaggering into the Magic Congress of the United States, but no one ever noticed...


    What kind of deformability is this?


    Even the current William can''t do this at all!


    William thinks that there is nothing wrong with calling Grindelwald "The King", right?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat", "Lawful Chaos Immortal Long", "Shadow Mood 123" for the rewards)

 286 Chapter 286-William and Hermione Free

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The news that Hermione was hospitalized quickly spread throughout the campus.


    The little wizard talked about her hospitalization, and everyone took it for granted that she had been attacked.


    Check it out... Harry and Ron even attacked Hermione, and they were really scum and scum inferior to beasts!


    The risk index of the two soared by five percentage points, and the wind evaluation even hit the bottom. Not only did they not rebound, there was also the risk of delisting.


    Isn''t it delisting?


    The two of them were walking on the road, but they were beaten with their heads covered without knowing. They slapped their mouths and shouted: "Walking for the sky!"


    The English is big and profound, so it means that when translated anyway.


    In addition to being beaten up with a head covering, slaps, pranks... all kinds of methods are endless, and the bitterness and tears that Quirrell suffered last year were fed back to the two of them.


    A new round of cold violence on campus has thus formed.


    But after Myrtle¡¯s publicity, the wind direction quickly changed again.


    The students lined up and walked through the hospital ward, wanting to see if Hermione had become a cat girl!


    William had to conjure a thick curtain and hung it around Hermione''s bed to prevent others from seeing her hairy face.


    Annie is here too.


    Madam Pomfrey told her that it was not an attack, but a bad cold, but she could not see anyone.


    Annie made sure that Hermione was not pretending to be sick, so she deliberately distracted her, and then stayed at school with William alone for Christmas... A few words of comfort without pain, so that Hermione can take care of the treatment, what''s missing, tell her...


    She didn''t anyway.


    When Annie left, she also said that she would send Hermione a beautiful Christmas card.


    "Send me a greeting card for Christmas, so stingy!"


    After Annie left, Hermione lying on the bed couldn''t help groaning and said that she would give Annie a set of exercises.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    William, who was sitting next to the hospital bed and peeling an apple, slowly found out the taste. The two emotional sisters played double roles here, suggesting that he was giving precious gifts.


    Heh... the girl''s routine is really deep!


    Soon, the Christmas holiday arrived, and the students went home on the Hogwarts train.


    William didn''t intend to stay in school either. He was going to take Hermione back to his home in St. Catchpole Village.


    William can help Hermione with the treatment, whether it is to make a visible potion or use a transformation technique, there is no need to stay in the cold school hospital.


    Although there are no students in the school, it is better at home.


    Hermione thought so too, she couldn''t wait to return to her cabin.


    Mrs. Pomfrey also agreed with this. During the Christmas holidays, she will also go out to find excitement and will not stay at school.


    Those who are still in school at Christmas are mostly single dogs.


    Such as Dumbledore, Snape, Professor Trelawney... (The names of most of the staff at Hogwarts are omitted here)


    Professor McGonagall will also leave. As an old fan of the "Dementor" level for decades, she is going to Hawaii to watch underwater Quidditch games;


    Professor Flitwick is going to the blind date market to find new goals;


    Lockhart wants to hold an offline meeting of book friends to spend Christmas with female fans, and send some pure milk he brewed by the way;


    Even Hagrid had to take advantage of Christmas to play some unusual things with those good friends.


    "How do we get back, by train?"


    On the second day of the holiday, William led Hermione towards the principal''s office.


    After a period of treatment, Hermione was basically able to walk and adapted to the half-human and half-animal body, and the hair on her face disappeared a lot.


    "We walked through the fireplace in the principal''s office, which was connected to the Floo network." William said.


    Most fireplaces at Hogwarts are not connected to the Floo network, otherwise students can run around through the fireplace at any time, and others can invade the school.


    However, the principal''s office is always special. Dumbled only needs to say hello to the director of the Magical Transportation Department of the Ministry of Magic.


    As for the director of the administration who directly manages the Floo Network... you don''t need to contact, the director is too low-level, and Dumbledore can''t speak to the other party.


    It''s so realistic!Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    This time he left, William also brought Popo Tea and Mrs. Loris.


    Mrs. Loris has basically become the Stark cat.


    Because of the things in Filch''s body, she dared not approach at all, and she was pregnant with the kitten, so William had to take it away.


    Although William didn''t know when Mrs. Loris gave birth, he was certain that a few kittens would be captured this school year.


    At present, a large group of people have booked kittens, which is a situation where there are more wolves and less meat!


    When the two came to the principal''s office, Dumbledore was just walking the birds in idleness.


    There was a huge octopus in front of Fox, and Ke was always eaten by it as a snack.


    William and Hermione were wearing solid wool hats, which looked extra warm.


    Dumbledore looked at the two of them carefully, and suddenly smiled: "The hat is nice, it''s warm just by looking at it."


    William sighed, apparently Dumbledore was madly suggesting that Christmas could give him a warm woolen hat.


    Is it popular at Christmas now to ask for gifts like this?


    Seeing Dumbledore''s smile, Hermione quickly pulled down the furry hat that had only covered her forehead, covered her entire face, and hid behind William.


    "Then goodbye, principal, see you next year!" William said softly.


    A burst of flame swallowed the two of them, and when William opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in his home.


    Looking around, the house was particularly clean, as it was before leaving.


    This is normal. Niko sent a house elf to clean it every day.


    When Hermione returned home, she relaxed completely, dropped her hat on the table, rolled a few times on the sofa, and then hopped to the room on the second floor.


    Soon, William heard Hermione standing on the balcony on the second floor, shouting in an extremely arrogant voice: "Here you are!"


    ...


    ...


    On Christmas Eve, there was a heavy snowfall in the village of St. Catchpole.


    Hermione, who slept until noon all night, opened the door and saw the persimmon tree in the yard, bowed her head crookedly by the snow, and turned into an old crooked neck tree.


    She opened her arms, stretched her body at the door, and danced for a while for the ninth set of radio gymnastics.


    Popocha and Mrs. Loris, two cats, squatted on the sofa, watching Hermione''s bewildering behavior.


    What makes them puzzled the most, why does Hermione have a cat tail?


    If I didn''t understand it, I stopped thinking about it. Popocha yawned, stepped on the milk, then jumped off the sofa and walked towards the door.


    It walked into the snow, leaving a row of footprints, feeling too cold, shivering, and hurriedly hopped back into the house.


    Mrs. Loris still sat on the sofa calmly, like a woodcarving.


    Hermione laughed and reached out from the ground, holding a snowball, ready to throw it on Popocha''s head.


    Although Bobo Tea is getting fatter, she still has agility. After all, this is a natural skill point.


    It jumped a few times, ran into the kitchen, then jumped, jumped onto the counter, and watched William cook breakfast and lunch.


    William and Hermione were just getting up. They watched the video in the living room last night and saw that it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. They naturally couldn''t get up in the morning.


    This messy work and rest has been going on for some time.


    Since the holiday, the two have begun to release themselves:


    Watching movies, playing games, playing wizard chess, practicing magic, and occasionally come to a karaoke of howling ghosts, and treat Hermione by the way...


    Come here anyway, there is no one else in the house, and Annie is not there.


    Two cat owners... who cares about them.


    Play with each other.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat" and "First Non-Chief" for their rewards)

 287 Chapter 287 Is This Lip Sweet?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William ignored the popping tea, still staring at the pot.


    The butter was getting hot, his wand lightly waved, the cabinet door opened, and six eggs circled the sky and floated out.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!" William, who had suffered a second illness again, lightly moved his arm.


    The eggs are like comets, crashing into the pot, the yolk and egg white are all falling into the hot oil, and the egg shells fly into the trash can.


    The wand trembled again.


    The flame turned blue, and the egg liquid began to condense.


    Soon, the egg turned over, and the color on both sides turned golden yellow, exuding a strong fragrance.


    William snapped his fingers, and two plates floated out of the cabinet, and he put the fried eggs on them.


    The bacon fell down again, tap danced on the plate, lined up, like a good baby, fell into the pan...


    perfect!


    Cooking with magic is so comfortable.


    It actually gave William the illusion that he was photographing the young master of China... It''s a pity that food can''t shine.


    At this moment, Hermione walked quietly and silently silenced Popo Cha.


    She moved slowly like a cat, and when she approached, she suddenly stuffed a snowball into William''s collar.


    William had noticed the girl long ago, but he didn''t care.


    At this moment, he grinned and took out the snowball from his clothes, but when his neck shrank, the snowball fell on his back.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Hermione also hurriedly helped pick out the snowball, where she was picking the snowball, obviously she was holding her hand, and the cold touch made William even more breathless.


    Hermione giggled, warmed her cold little hand, and closed it back.


    There was a frolic, and the bacon was cooked. They turned over again, jumped into the bowl, and waited happily to be eaten.


    After eating, William began to give Hermione rehabilitation treatment.


    The so-called rehabilitation therapy is nothing more than internal use, external use, plus magic therapy.


    Hermione needs to drink a pot of Visibility Potion and mix it with hair suppressant.


    Hermione''s current condition is much better than before, most of the cat features on her face are gone.


    But it''s still wearing cat ears, and the whole body is fluffy... but you can''t see anything in the clothes.


    Of course, there is still a slender tail, which has not been eliminated, and William is going to help her to remove it at the end.


    After drinking the potion, William sat cross-legged, Hermione resting on his lap, and he gently took off the girl''s coat to transform her body.


    After a full hour, the cat''s hair was slightly reduced.


    This made Hermione very frustrated, and measuring her length with a ruler every hour had become her habitual movement.


    So, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t drink potions.


    Drinking potions indiscriminately is costly, and recovery is a technical job. If she only relies on revealing potions, Hermione will not be able to change back to her original appearance at the beginning of the next semester.


    After today''s rehabilitation work was over, the two walked into the yard. After the heavy snow, the clouds were drooping and the sky was a large splendid fire cloud.


    Hermione ran around in the snow, trying to build two crooked snowmen.


    ¡ª¡ªWilliam, Hermione.


    Hermione seemed to be satisfied with her artistic creation, smiled, stood up, clapped her hands, and entered the room.


    William sat in the doorway, staring at it, Hermione also moved a velvet deck chair, lay down beside him, swayed after lying down, babbling, singing an untuned Scottish tune.


    William glanced at the two pitiful snowmen, sat up and asked with a smile:


    "Go catch the fish? The koi in the river have been raised for a semester. It''s time for fattening. We will eat them at night."


    Around the house, there is a small river around, and William stocks many fish.


    William led Hermione along a rocky path in the yard towards the river.


    The river was frozen, and the reeds on the water''s edge were taller than people covered with snowflakes. The cold wind blew by and the snowflakes drifted away like catkins in the sky.


    Both of them wear warm-up badges, not only are they not cold, but they are very warm.


    Hermione was holding an umbrella and just looking at the scenery, while William waved his magic wand and built a wooden overhead ferry with water up to one meter long.uu library www.uusk.net


    The heavy snow flew, William dug a hole in the ice, and added some magical material containing dragon blood to the nest.


    The attraction of dragon blood to most animals is fatal, and it can definitely attract most fish.


    The two of them sat here for only five minutes, and five or six koi swam under the ice.


    Hermione took the small binoculars and looked into the distance through the wind and snow.


    They belonged to a flat ground in the middle of the mountain, from here you can see the scene of the village.


    Hermione was suddenly surprised: "There are many people in the Burrow!"


    "It''s all reporters," William said softly.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "I want to interview Mr. Weasley." William took a copy of the Daily Prophet from the ring.


    It reads-Arthur Weasley, the director of the Muggle Abuse Investigation Department of the Ministry of Magic, was fined fifty gallons for enchanting a Muggle car, and his son Ron Weasley Attacked the school manager¡¯s son at the school...


    "Aren''t these reporters going home for Christmas?"


    Hermione folded the newspaper and saw a little snowflake on William''s shoulder. After helping him gently knock it off, Hermione moved the umbrella toward him.


    "They came only at Christmas, wanting to see if Mr. Weasley and Mrs. Weasley will come back, but they both went to Romania."


    "Will they come to us?" Hermione said worriedly.


    She looks like this, but she doesn''t want to be photographed by reporters!


    "No." William comforted."I cast a loyalty curse around the house. They can''t get in."


    After catching four or five fish, William took Hermione back to the cabin, and they began to decorate the room.


    Hermione hung the room with thick ribbons made of holly and mistletoe, and William dragged a cedar to make a Christmas tree with golden stars shining.


    The two were busy until the evening when they almost arranged the house. William began to cook, and Hermione was there to help.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve, even if there are only two people and two cats, dinner is still very rich.


    After eating, William took Hermione to practice magic for a while.


    After the girl was exhausted, two small people, under a thick blanket, huddled on the sofa to watch a movie.


    The sofa that William bought at the time was very large, with the baffle folded down, almost like a bed.


    At this time, the movie "Four Hundred Years of Shocking Love" was playing on TV, telling the story of vampires.


    In the era of 1992, there were not many entertainment facilities, and only those classic movies were familiar.


    Hermione insisted on staying up until tomorrow morning, seeing her Christmas present before going to bed, so neither of them returned to the room, and planned to stay up on the sofa tonight.


    To this end, she also prepared many movie videos such as "Porco Rosso" and "Scent of a Woman".


    Most of William had read it in his previous life, so he fell asleep on the sofa before he finished reading the first part.


    As the champion of staying up late, Hermione yawned and became sleepy. She stood up barefoot, turned off the TV and lights, and then quickly crawled back under the blanket like a cat.


    Hermione was lying on her side next to William, her head carefully lowered, and with the dim light of the room, she looked at the face she had never stared at so close.


    A strand of brown hair fell from the girl''s temples to William''s eyes, and the boy''s long eyelashes fluttered slightly.


    She suddenly lowered her head,


    Touch,


    Then separated.


    Hermione put her head lightly on William''s arm, and then wrapped it in a blanket.


    In the dark,


    She touched her hot cheeks, then licked her lips.


    like,


    It feels nothing.


    What the book says...is it sweet?


    ...


    ...

 288 Chapter 288-William Who Was Targeted By Old Women

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the morning, William woke up from his sleep.


    Not waking up naturally, but awakened by pressure.


    William raised his head and found that Bobo Cha''s fat body, like a boulder, was steady on his chest.


    Stable as a rock... This adjective fits well on Bobo Tea.


    At this moment, he really wanted to have a boob tea!


    William pulled his numb arm from Hermione''s arms and changed positions for Popo Tea before he managed to get up from the sofa.


    He left the sofa and picked up the thick blanket that had fallen on the ground.


    With the magical items made by William, the room was not cold at all, but it was snowing outside, and the temperature was not so high that it was not covered with a blanket in the middle of the night.


    But Hermione didn''t slept honestly at night, so she rolled away the blanket in a daze.


    By the middle of the night, William was empty.


    As a result, he woke up three or four times overnight...every time a new blanket was taken, Hermione would be swept away and pressed under her.


    Helpless, William in the second half of the night had to pull Popo Tea out of his den... Leaning on the corner of the orange seat to suppress her, Hermione couldn''t roll the blanket.


    The price is: Popo Cha ran to his chest without knowing how, and it felt like a ghost press.


    William walked out lightly, and after washing up, he started to make breakfast.


    When breakfast was ready, Hermione had already gotten up. She cleaned up the living room and happily opened Christmas presents with William.


    As many gifts as Hermione could have, she didn''t have many friends... So after opening the poor box, she helped William to open the gifts.


    Chocolate was directly ignored by her, and no one dared to eat it anyway.Last year Ron got caught because of the ecstasy in it.


    Of course, it is not only because of the ecstasy, even if it does not contain any additives, but it is also beneficial to growth and development, William dare not eat it.


    Do you have a try?


    Three legs interrupt you!


    Cedric gave a magic wand... the beating willow, the basilisk horn core, eleven and two thirds of an inch, good flexibility!


    William took the magic wand and waved it. The wand made a loud bang like a pistol fire. A group of small birds fluttered out of the wand head and flew into the snow through the open window.


    Not bad,


    It''s much smoother than the unicorn wand he made before, both in comfort and power.


    It''s definitely not comparable to Ollivander''s, but it''s enough as a spare wand.


    What bike do you want!


    In order to thank Cedric for his wand, William also gave him a big surprise.


    Cedric will definitely like it, after all, the gift package is marked with words such as "computer accessories".


    In his previous life, William worked part-time at a courier station. When he saw this kind of package, he would handle it with care and care.


    Occasionally, I would exchange a vague look with the person who picked up the parcel, showing the old driver''s gratifying smile.


    Furong sent a wooden model of Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to familiarize him with the school structure.


    William likes to fight this thing the most. He used to fight the Eiffel Tower and the Golden Gate Bridge before. After finishing the fight, he stepped on it and enjoyed the aesthetics of violence at that moment.


    As we all know, these two buildings are used to destroy the backdrop.


    What William gave to Furong was the sound transmission conch he made by himself, so that he could learn foreign languages ??without writing letters in the future.


    Isn''t it paper saving?


    After taking apart the gifts of several friends, William was attracted by Annie''s gifts.


    She has the largest package.


    Sure enough, Annie still loves people and knows to give the most precious gift to her brother!


    It didn''t hurt this sister for nothing.


    William removed a box and found that there was another box inside.


    "..." What about the doll?!


    William had a bad idea. He took apart seven or eight, and finally picked up a small greeting card inside.


    There is only a short line of words on the card.


    Merry Christmas.


    Annie Stark.


    "..."


    Hermione smiled and bent over and waved the present Annie gave her.It was a Diy photo album with photos taken during summer vacation.


    A group photo of three people.


    What Hermione gave to Annie was a giant bear doll.


    Why?!


    William decided to send Annie the cheapest greeting card next year.


    He began to open Dumbledore''s gifts again, which was the most anticipated thing every year.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    Since the principal hinted, William of course gave him a woolen hat...Imported from France, pure white, warm and comfortable.


    William opened the box and found it was a picture frame. The picture frame was strange and there was nothing.


    William knew what it was.


    Sure enough, after a while, Dumbledore appeared in the frame.


    Each principal will put the portrait around and keep adjusting it until he hangs it in the principal''s office after death.


    Dumbledore had already begun to adjust the portrait, and he sent a frame to William.


    When William is idle, he can ask Dumbledore questions through the portrait, and communication between the two parties is also easier.


    This is a nice gift.


    William decided to put the picture frame in his study on the third floor.


    After giving Snape Christmas gifts for three consecutive years, the professor was probably touched, and finally returned the gift this year... It is no longer a dung stone, but two drops of blessing.


    This was in line with Snape''s identity as a potion master.


    But it''s too picky!


    Not to mention a big tank, at least a small bottle, right?


    William suspected that the few drops of blessing in the hose would last a few minutes at most and be useless.


    William searched for another long time, but did not find Hermione''s gift.


    Annie sent a greeting card, but Hermione didn''t send a gift at all?


    "I gave it!" Hermione insisted on the side.


    "When was it delivered?"


    "Yesterday...night." Hermione blushed to her neck, her voice like a mosquito.


    "What''s the gift?"


    "I won''t tell you, I gave it anyway!"


    Hermione insisted that she gave it, but she didn''t say what she gave.


    This makes William wonder about his sister.


    Is it...CO2?


    William gave Hermione a golden watch. The watch had three hands, representing William, Hermione and Annie.


    A circle on the dial marks the dormitory, auditorium, classroom, library, security, home...


    This is how the magic has changed the safety clock, which can determine whether other people are safe.


    On the side of the strap, the space is also expanded with the non-marking stretching curse; inside the watch, there is also Nico''s sound transmission screw, which can realize long-distance contact at any time.


    It was very troublesome for William to make this watch. He did almost the whole process under the guidance of Nico.


    Only three pieces have been made so far, and they were given to Hermione and Annie, and then one piece for themselves.


    It was planned to be sold before, but now it seems that it cannot be sold in a short time.


    With his current level of alchemy, he couldn''t do mass manufacturing.


    William was still introducing the functions of the watch to Hermione, and there was a knock on the door.


    -Luna!


    Luna was holding a small umbrella, riding her unicorn backwards, dangling, passing through the snow to come by.


    After entering the house, Luna handed over a basket.


    "This is my pastry, a Christmas gift for you."


    Luna has nothing to say about the craftsmanship, she also made the pastry into a cartoon head.


    Apart from the trance, Luna is really versatile.


    "By the way, a woman named Rita Kist came to my house today." Luna said.


    "Rita Kist is here?" William frowned.


    "Is she going to trouble your father?" Hermione asked.


    During the summer vacation, Lovegood wrote an article about Rita and Lockhart.


    "No." Luna said meaningfully, shaking her head.


    "She''s here to inquire about William."


    William raised his eyebrows. Rita, the woman who didn''t pay attention to the love and hatred of Old Man Newt, really turned her attention to him?


    The taste became so fast, it changed from heavy taste to small fresh in such a short time.


    Grandpa Newt cried out in the toilet!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat", "Wind Spirit Fifteen", "Leaving the Dog Generation", "Konjac", "Field Fighting Thunderbolt", "Meng Zai Zai 626", several big guys for their rewards.)

 289 Chapter 289: How Hard!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Luna brought a message and left soon. She would ride her "little donkey" backwards and distribute Christmas gifts from house to house.


    William and Hermione sent Luna to the side of the road and watched her enter the blizzard.


    The unicorn gradually disappeared, and Luna''s ethereal singing sounded from a distance, like a natural sound.


    Tsk tsk... William always felt Luna''s fascination. If she were to pretend to be a magic stick, she should be more charming than Professor Lilawney.


    William took Hermione''s hand, crossed the bridge, and returned to the house.


    He stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, William?" Hermione questioned.


    "A wizard has come in!" William took out his wand.


    He looked around, but found nothing.


    Strangely, he clearly felt the guardian charms set around him and detected the wizard approaching.


    The most important thing is that he has set the Curse of Courageous Loyalty. Without permission, it is impossible for a stranger to enter!


    Mrs. Loris, who had been squatting by the window as a wood carving, suddenly leaned down, grinned at William''s back, and issued a warning.


    "A beetle!" Hermione said in surprise.


    She hurriedly poked with her magic wand, and the beetle flew up, ready to run away.


    William was stunned. There are beetles in the winter?As if thinking of something, he pointed his wand at the beetle.


    "From the shape to the body!"


    His wand radiated blue and white light and shot on the beetle.


    The beetle hung in the air, its small green body twisted frantically and fell to the floor.


    There was another dazzling flash, and then it was like a quick shot of a tree growing:


    A head appeared on the ground, and his limbs also stretched out. After a while, a woman appeared.


    The woman has exquisite hair and big wavy curls. She wears glasses studded with jewels, her fat fingers are holding a crocodile leather handbag, and her nails are two inches long, and they are painted red like white bones.


    ¡ª¡ªRita Skeeter!


    William recognized the woman immediately.


    He raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    interesting,


    Interesting¡­¡­!


    According to the results of registration by the Ministry of Magic, there were only eight registered Animagus in the 20th century, including William.


    This number is pitiful, and William knew that there must be a lot of illegal Animagus.


    If it wasn''t for Professor McGonagall to know about William''s study progress, he would not report it.


    But among the eight people, Rita Skeeter is definitely not included.


    This represents one thing, Rita is an illegal Animagus.


    No wonder she always gets precious information. It turns out that she is an Animagus or a beetle... as expected to be a student from Ravenclaw.


    Is excellent...


    Nonsence!


    William suddenly felt embarrassed. Three consecutive Defense Against the Dark Arts professors were all from Ravenclaw... So did Rita... Is this?


    Is the whole world deliberately targeting my cute eagle sauce?


    I¡¯m Ravenclaw... That¡¯s where the talents are cultivated. How can it be as if all scum is cultivated?


    Shouldn''t Slytherin be cleansed up, right?


    William sighed.


    "Where is this place, how am I here?"


    Rita is worthy of being a reporter. She clearly broke into someone''s home illegally, but she showed a confused expression, as if she had encountered the turbulence of time and space before appearing here.


    Illegal Animagus is a felony. Once discovered, the Azkaban annual travel ticket is indispensable. She must pretend to be crazy and confuse her.


    Rita seemed to see William suddenly, and said in surprise:


    "Oh, Mr. Stark, I finally saw you? How could I be here?"


    "Is this your home?"


    She carried the crocodile skin bag and wandered around.


    "That''s great, that''s right-great," Rita Skeeter said."Now, let me think about..."


    "How about an interview? I have written several letters to you, wanting to interview you, but I haven''t received a reply.


    Now is a good opportunity, I promise you will be on the headlines of major newspapers in the evening and make your reputation to the next level!


    You won¡¯t object to using a shorthand quill to record.This way I can free my hands and talk to you normally..." Unlimited Novel Network www.kuetxt.com


    Rita reached into the crocodile leather handbag and pulled out a long, dazzling green quill and a roll of parchment.


    She put the nib of the green quill pen into her mouth, rolled her tongue, and licked it tastefully for a while.


    Then she put the pen vertically on the parchment paper.The quill quivered slightly, spraying out a large amount of ink juice, which fell on the white paper.


    "Come on, is there a separate room, only you and me, one-on-one interviews... let''s start a wonderful Christmas?"


    In just a few minutes, Rita was turned away from the guest. It seemed that the beetle had never appeared before, and she was just an ordinary reporter.


    And this was also an ordinary interview.


    "Just a separate room, the living room is fine." William sat down on the sofa and showed a harmless smile.


    "I know you¡ªRita Skeeter. Aunt Rita, now that she is here, she is a guest. What do you like to drink?"


    "Auntie...!!!" Rita took a deep breath, feeling her internal injuries were suppressed.


    This was the first time someone called her Auntie!


    "Fire Whiskey, no ice, thanks!"


    "Well, yes, pour a cappuccino for Auntie."


    William waved his magic wand, and the teapot on the table automatically made a cup of coffee and floated into Rita''s hand.


    "..." Rita told herself: Normal heart, don''t get angry.


    Her eyes fell on Hermione, obviously attracted by the cat''s tail, and she showed a look of excitement.


    What a big news.


    stimulate!


    Sure enough, he didn''t come to the wrong place.


    The sketch pen began to write things quickly.


    William snapped his fingers and the sketch pen stopped.


    Rita was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect William to be able...to cast spells without a rod.


    Sure enough, the rumors are true!Stark is very powerful, unlike ordinary wizards.


    "Rita, I heard Master Newt mentioned you." William said softly.


    "Oh, is that report?" Rita frowned, and Scamander must have not said good things about her.


    This is troublesome, preconceivedness will greatly reduce the impression score, which is not conducive to her interview.


    "I know, you are good at distorting facts, and you always want to make big news." William pushed the glasses that didn''t exist on his face.


    "Oh, William, about this, I think you misunderstood me, I just reported it truthfully.


    You can''t be fooled by the old rascal Scamander, Piqueley still remembers him now."


    "Not forgetting and having a leg are two different things."


    William''s smile gradually faded, and he said blankly: "And I don''t want to talk about it with you now."


    "You used Animagus to become a beetle and sneak into my house, what do you mean?!"


    "Child, I didn''t break into your house. I was outside and I didn''t know how to get here."


    And you misunderstood, I drank compound decoction."


    "Rita, don''t forget that I will also be Animagus. It is natural to distinguish the difference between the two."


    William Yuguang glanced at Hermione, then took a bottle of Veritaserum from his pocket.


    He shook, dragging his voice like Snape, and said:


    "Don''t admit it? With just one drop, you can tell your secret, do you want to taste salty, without any additives."


    "This is illegal!" Rita immediately went to get her wand.


    But William was faster, and his wand flicked slightly.


    The pillow on the sofa turned into a rope, tied Rita''s hands, wrapped her whole body, and suspended her from the ceiling.


    "You became a beetle and sneaked into my house. It is understandable that I accidentally rioted with magic. After all..." William whispered.


    "I''m still a kid!"


    "Professor Dumbledore and Secretary Fudge will understand me, but you are different, a liar full of lies, or illegal Animagus... right?"


    Rita took a breath and found that she had hit a hard ball.


    hard,


    So hard!


    Much harder than Scamander!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Hellcat", "Mulita" and "Altayel" for their rewards.)

 290 Chapter 290

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!No wonder Rita was so nervous, it was the first time she was discovered a little secret... and this secret was the basis of her standing.


    Once it is leaked out, if you enter Azkaban and squat into labor reform, even if you can come out in the future, everyone will guard her.


    Life is ruined, and the future is gone!


    So now she is really held firmly in the palm of William, and she can clean up whatever she wants.


    "William, what do you need, as long as I have it, it is easy to discuss, Jin Jialong, or let me be a gunman for you?"


    Being caught by someone, Rita had no choice but to admit it and start negotiating terms.


    Rita has been in the magic world for so many years, hasn''t seen anything?


    She is no longer a simple little girl. For her, there is nothing that cannot be traded. If there is... it is that the price paid is not high enough.


    What about the high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Magic, and what about the old pure-blood family?


    Everyone is the same, with justice in their mouths and business in their hearts.


    In the words of the old wizard Jackie:


    "As long as you can''t kill me by''Avada gnawing melon'' and I accidentally survived, we can still make a deal!"


    William was very satisfied with Rita''s cooperative attitude. He waved his wand and put the woman down again.


    "Before that, I need to ask you a few small questions."


    "Of course, as long as I know, I will answer." Rita forced a sweet smile.


    She took out the mirror from the crocodile bag and patched up her makeup. Even in this situation, she still did not forget the delicate.


    Hermione stared blankly.


    "When did you stare at me."


    "When you got the Merlin Medal."


    "I mean... how do you know I live here for Christmas!"


    William took Hermione back to the cabin, few people knew.


    "I heard from Stan Sunpark, he said you came here on a Cavalier bus during the summer vacation, and I''ll come here on Christmas to try my luck."


    William was speechless, and Sampark really didn''t have a door in his mouth.


    Never ride the Knight Bus again.


    No, the correct approach should be to buy the Knight Bus and then expel him.


    "How did you get into this house?" William asked again.


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t find the house before, so I just asked around." Rita shrugged.


    "I found Lovegood, he refused to say, and then I turned into a beetle, lying on the back of the little girl.


    She entered the yard and I was blocked by magic again.After you came out, I lay on your clothes and came in with one piece."Rita replied.


    William thought for a while, and suddenly realized.


    William is the secret of this house, and no one can enter without his permission.


    But Rita was lying on William, which was equivalent to taking the opponent into the protection range of the Scarlet Loyalty Curse.


    William had never noticed this kind of thing before, and he didn''t expect that the Curse of Fidelity had such loopholes.


    It can''t be said to be a loophole, after all, who would have thought that a wizard would become a beetle and attach to you?


    Therefore, even the loyalty mantra cannot be blindly believed.William also needs to find other protection spells to cast around the house.


    Thinking of this, he completely relaxed.


    William waved his wand, and the sketch paper in Rita''s hand flew out.


    He looked at the content on the paper and couldn''t help his kidney hurt.


    "The house was supposed to be a warm harbor, but it turned into a prison with a catwoman in custody.


    I don''t know the relationship between Catwoman and Stark, and I don''t dare to know... But I used my pen to speak for Ge, struggling to write, and exposed many flashy names, and this time is no exception.


    Obviously, this little house is Mr. Stark''s favorite place.


    But this is not good news for our poor catwoman.


    According to a certain wizard who wished to reveal his name, every time Stark came back, weird noises would come from the house.


    Our catwoman may have suffered the most terrible attack and even abuse.


    I hope everyone stays away from negative energy. In my reply, I just want to see your blessings for Catwoman¡¯s love.


    I feel sorry for her, what about you?"The only Chinese website www.v1zw.com


    Damn it... Just a few minutes after entering the house, Rita made up such a long bizarre story?


    Let¡¯s see what is called ¡°God''s Appreciation of Rice¡±!


    Hermione poked her head and wanted to see the content of the sketch paper.William didn''t let her look at it. The content inside was obviously inappropriate for children, which impacted the Three Views.


    He waved his wand, flames lit, and the sketch paper turned to ashes.


    William pointed his wand at Rita again.


    Rita raised her hand and said in fear: "William, I can change! Don''t be angry, I will write whatever you want me to write, it''s up to you."


    "I don''t want you to write any reports about me in the future, including those around me." William fiddled with his wand gently.


    "Understand?"


    "Understood!" Rita quickly assured.


    William didn''t believe Rita''s guarantee. He had to revise the memory for the other party and forget Hermione''s passage.


    "It''s easy for me not to report you. I will help me collect some information in the future."


    "Do you want information?" Rita was stunned, apparently not understanding William''s intentions.


    She began to think that William wanted to blackmail Gallon, but she didn''t expect that the boy just wanted information.


    She is an expert!


    "Yes, you just need to tell me the information."


    "Deal." Rita nodded immediately.


    William smiled with satisfaction. He is now facing a severe shortage of intelligence and needs Rita as a little gold-medal spy.


    Rita''s intelligence ability is undoubtedly much better than Tonks and Bertha.


    "I need some intelligence now." William said.


    "Whose?" Rita cheered up.


    "Malfoy, what is he doing lately?" The diary is obviously related to Lucius Malfoy.


    "Oh, let me think about it." Rita thought about it.


    "Hasn''t Hogwarts been in a little trouble lately? Malfoy is contacting the school manager and wants to remove Dumbledore."


    William nodded slightly, like what Malfoy would do.


    If this information works well, it will probably kick Malfoy out of the twelve school managers.


    William didn''t believe that Dumbledore would not know that the principal''s "little bird" was spread all over the world, and there must be his on the school board.


    Since he didn''t deal with it, Dumbledore probably wanted to wait for Malfoy to jump out first and then close the net.


    Dumbledore likes to be passive!


    "William, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "There are only a few things, if I need it, I will contact you again." William said.


    Rita hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: "The youngest Merlin Medal winner... William, you shouldn''t have the fame you are today and don''t deserve your achievements.


    Accept my interview and I will help you run it. You will surely be a household name in the world. We are working together..."


    "get out!"


    Rita picked up the crocodile bag and quickly stood up, but William''s wand was suddenly pointed at her head.


    "Fainted."


    "William, what are you doing?" Hermione said suspiciously.


    "Edit Rita''s memory about you, otherwise she won''t talk about it everywhere in the future." William explained.


    He didn''t dare to put this kind of thing on Rita''s morals, this was a woman with no bottom line.


    Even if she doesn''t write in the newspaper, she can find a gunman and report it twisted.


    "By the way, Hermione, where''s Professor Dumbledore''s frame?"


    "I put it in the box."


    "I can''t take it now. You can bring it for me. I need to consult the professor for something."


    Hermione nodded and happily went to get the frame.


    ...


    ...


    (Explain, for the Deathly Hallows, Yaxley captured Hermione and was brought to Grimmauld Place by Apparition. Hermione is a secret, and Yaxley can enter Sirius¡¯s house. This is equivalent to a leak. So Rita turns into a beetle on William¡¯s back, and William is a secret person, who also fulfilled the conditions for leaks.)

 291 Chapter 291 Lockharts Valentines Day

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione went to get the picture frame, and William aimed his wand at Rita''s head to modify her memory.


    This is a technical job, William needs to be careful, not as unreliable as Mr. Tony.


    Otherwise, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to Rita''s head.


    Fortunately, there are not many changes. Just change Hermione into Catwoman.


    William is an old driver with a steady hand!


    Of course, he never thought that this approach would be foolproof.


    For real masters, Veritaserum, Dementor, death torture... As long as you have a little patience, you can always dig out the modified memories little by little.


    But the problem came again. Wizards with this ability were all powerful guys, and they didn''t care about the little secret of William and Hermione.


    After the modification was completed, William left Rita behind the sofa to prevent Dumbledore from seeing.


    Discovered by Dumbledore, Rita was lying on the sofa of William''s house...No matter which way you think about it, it is not a good thing.


    Hermione took the frame, William knocked on the ancient magic text on it, and Dumbledore''s head appeared after a while.


    "I need to consult the professor for one thing." William said to the portrait.


    "If I accidentally reveal the location here to a wizard... but I don''t want her to enter this house again, what should I do?


    Does it work to change the secret person of the Courageous Loyalty Curse?"


    Rita''s access to the house will always be a safety hazard, and William must eliminate the hazard.


    This house is equivalent to a safe house. Both Hermione and Annie will live here for a long time. He doesn''t want loopholes.


    Stan Sunpark is a good lesson. An oversight will reveal the location of your home.


    The magical world is far from being as safe as imagined, and William can''t be too cautious.


    He didn''t want to come home one day when he found two cold bodies lying on the ground.


    The portrait left immediately and returned after ten minutes.


    "''I'' told me that it''s impossible to change the secret person, and wizards who can enter the house can still enter." The portrait said softly.


    "What about the memory curse? I cast a''forget it'' to make the other party forget the location of this house?" William asked.


    The portrait did not leave this time, obviously Dumbledore had expected William to ask this way.


    "No, this is just a temporary forgetting, but the memory is still stored deep in the brain, and the other party can still enter the house."


    William frowned slightly.


    The portrait whispered: "However,''I'' told me that you can try the unbreakable vow.


    As long as you and the other party make an oath, let her forget this secret forever, and the power of the oath will restrain her from entering the house."


    William understood immediately, and he smiled: "As expected of Professor Dumbledore, it is excellent."


    "Thank you, I think so too." Dumbledore in the portrait smiled lightly.


    What the hell?


    What qualities did Dumbledore give to the portrait?


    ...


    ...


    Three days before the end of the Christmas holidays, William finally helped Hermione to recover from her health and transformed her from a cat girl into a human.


    From Xianxia''s point of view, this is a witch with a cat body removed.


    For this reason, William''s consumption is also quite large, which can be called physical and mental exhaustion.


    The two returned to school the day before the start of school.


    Without going to the fireplace this time, William used Apparition to arrive at Hogsmeade, and then returned to school after driving the girl around the road.


    William is back, and the twins can start the sewer project again, which is good news.


    In the evening, a splendid dinner was held in the auditorium.


    Dumbledore was very happy. He was wearing a purple robe with large gold thread peonies on it, looking very enchanting.


    A bit of the mighty and domineering undefeated oriental...


    Professor McGonagall held the Hawaiian underwater Quidditch memorial badge and distributed them to the professors.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Her goal is to travel the world at public expense before retiring... This is her 36th year in office.


    The obstacles are long, McGonagall still needs to work hard!


    Professor Fliviy has a good look, and he is obviously a good fish in the blind date market. After all, others gave him the nickname: blind date evergreen.


    Snape was still wrapped in a little black robe as always, with a kidney deficiency, and no one liked to take care of it.


    Dumbledore persuaded Snape to drink alcohol several times, but he coldly refused...Alcohol would paralyze his nerves, and Snape had to stay awake at all times.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know who did to him at night.


    Lockhart looked very happy, drunk several bottles of Fire Whiskey, seemed to be celebrating something.


    Sure enough, at the end of the dinner, he stood up and announced loudly:


    "Tell everyone a good news, the problem of the secret room will be completely solved by me-Lockhart-Merlin Medal III!"


    All the students looked at Lockhart who didn''t know what was going crazy.


    Lockhart pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    He burped in alcohol and said loudly, "Yes, although the criminals dare not act under my awe.


    But I... the great Lockhart, still have to solve this matter completely and give justice to the students who were attacked.


    And I already know who the criminal is."


    Lockhart flushed and seemed to really know who the attacker was.


    Professor Snape sneered on the side. He liked Lockhart the most... the other party could always amused him inadvertently.


    Wait... Snape frowned and suddenly remembered the events of Ty Wen the year before.


    At that time Snape, innocently like the little white rabbit, was taken away by the Ministry of Magic as a suspect twice and twice.


    Lockhart didn''t think he was a criminal, did he?


    Regardless of Professor Snape''s wild thoughts, Lockhart said loudly:


    "I will hold an event to boost everyone''s morale.


    You know, there is a need to boost morale in schools now.Eliminate those things from last semester in memory!I¡¯m inconvenient to say more now, I think I¡¯m confident..."


    Whether Lockhart knew the identity of the criminal was still in doubt, but everyone soon learned what he used to boost morale.


    February 14th,


    Valentine''s Day.


    Early in the morning, hundreds of owls flew into the auditorium.


    Densely dense owls, like clouds...but cumulonimbus clouds...a lot of feathers and feces fell in the clouds and hit the food.


    Fortunately, William had the foresight. He waved his wand and transformed a dome, leaving a piece of pure land for the Ravenclaw table.


    Many students from other colleges crowded into Ravenclaw''s table and started to eat.


    "Hurry up, everyone come here."


    Lockhart wore bright pink robes and greeted the students to decorate the auditorium with things sent by owls.


    Under the command of Professor Lockhart, the four walls were covered with big dazzling pink flowers.


    To make matters worse, there are still many heart-shaped confetti constantly falling from the light blue ceiling.


    I don''t know, I thought he was going to hold a wedding.


    Huh, wedding?


    Snape was in a daze.


    Dumbledore sighed.


    The two lowered their heads at the same time, suddenly dull.


    harm!


    These years, who hasn''t had the unbearable past?


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "ps mad demon", "hellcat", "Feng Ling 15", "Cai Gao A Dou", "Ten Fang Su Ming", "~Feng Jian~", "GlistenH", "Zou Ying Nine Swords" Big guy''s reward.)

 292 Chapter 292 The Stupid Groundhog

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the auditorium was completely set up, Lockhart opened his arms and announced loudly:


    "Everyone, Happy Valentine''s Day! You can send me greeting cards.


    I don¡¯t know who will be the first lucky girl to get my autograph Yo."


    Lockhart cheerfully bared his white teeth at the students, but the students'' response was dull.


    Most of the students found that he was just a beautiful flowery, silver-like wax gun head.


    Lockhart was not embarrassed, and continued to cheek, and said, "Of course, I must remind you that you can''t give me all the greeting cards. Other students or professors will want to kill me because of jealousy."


    When Lockhart was speaking, he also glanced at the professors on the guest station.


    Professor McGonagall seemed to have a pain in her wisdom teeth. She pursed her mouth and bit her cheek severely, a muscle on her cheek bulged;


    Professor Flitwick shrinks in his chair. He wants to make a mistake... He wants a magical riot against Lockhart;


    Snape was holding his wand even more. If it weren''t for fear of entering Azkaban, he had already opened Lockhart''s head perfectly.


    Lockhart clapped his hands, and walked into the twelve gloomy little men through the door leading to the hall.


    The dwarf is a squat, humanoid magical creature that likes to live underground and mine, and it is thanks to Lockhart that he can find so many.


    The dwarfs are all wearing golden wings and carrying a harp, looking particularly ugly.


    "My friendly little Eros with a greeting card!" Lockhart said beamingly, "They are going to wander around the school today, sending you Valentine''s Day cards!"


    "Of course, you can let the professors teach you some life experience first."


    Lockhart pointed to Dumbledore as if performing.


    "If you don''t know how to write greeting cards, you can ask the principal.


    Dumbledore¡¯s sonnet, the best written... Don¡¯t you know?When the principal was still a professor of transfiguration, he was also an unruly poet."


    Everyone was staring at Dumbledore. Unexpectedly, the headmaster was not only the great wizard, but also "greatly dirty"... my headmaster was amazing.


    Dumbledore blushed, he coughed and pushed his half-moon glasses.


    It was the first time he was so embarrassed since he became the principal.


    Who doesn''t have a dark history that can''t bear to look back!


    Doubts flashed in his eyes at the same time.


    "Big Poem" is his identity decades ago, how did Lockhart know?


    During Christmas, did he steal his memory again?!


    Dumbledore squinted, thinking carefully.


    Snape was happiest to hear Dumbledore''s dark history, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Snape laugh, Lockhart said loudly: "Why don''t you ask Professor Snape to teach you how to make ecstasy!


    Don''t look at what he looks like now, but don''t judge people by their appearance, the professor never misses the potion."


    Snape''s smile disappeared, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He digs out his pocket, ready to give Lockhart some medicine at night.


    After listening to Lockhart, Cedric was ready to move.


    Today is really a good day to confess, just like April Fool''s Day and Truth or Dare, it can effectively avoid the embarrassment of being rejected.


    Qiu seemed to know what he was thinking, and immediately warned: "If anyone dares to use this kind of dwarf to humiliate me, and I become a ghost, I will not let him go!"


    William nodded in approval and glanced cautiously at the girls who looked like wolves and were ready to move.


    William had just seen Marietta whispering to a few girls and pointed at him.


    "Let''s go, change to a safer place." William said.


    Once confessed in a place with a lot of people, it is no different from public execution.


    Cedric wanted to find an excuse to sneak to the toilet, his careful thought, before he took action, he was entangled by the dwarf first.


    Don''t look at Cedric''s master licking dog, he is very handsome, with a handsome appearance of white, which is very popular with his classmates.


    Classmates...There are males and females...Among them, the proportion of males is a little bit bigger, about 80%.


    Hufflepuff sociable... not casually.


    In just one hour, Cedric was confessed by seven or eight boys, and the dwarf rushed to the toilet to read him a love letter.


    During class, these dwarfs did not stop.


    They kept breaking into the classroom and delivering Valentine''s Day cards, which made the teachers very bored.


    In Professor Flitwick¡¯s class, twelve dwarfs came in in turn to read love letters to William.


    William had to use his tongue to seal his throat, so that the dwarves shut up.


    When Professor McGonagall was in class, he directly locked the door to prevent any dwarfs from entering.Love the book www.aikenshu.com


    The dwarfs lay down outside the window, showing their "reader" skills, reading rapped, earthy poems in a crappy London accent.


    This is even more embarrassing!


    In the afternoon''s potions class, Professor Snape was uncharacteristically doing nothing.


    He heard about the situation in class with Professor Flitwick and McGonagall, and he was ready to seize this opportunity to humiliate a lot of shit.


    Sure enough, five dwarfs rushed over within three minutes of class.


    William took out his magic wand, and if the dwarf called his name, he would cast his magic on him.


    Professor Snape lazily said: "Stark, who made you take out your wand, deduct five points!


    Read it quickly and let me feel...disgusting."


    Professor Snape smiled maliciously and vomited.


    The dean of my family made a joke, and the little snakes who were in class laughed a lot of face.


    One of the dwarves, plucking the harp, sang: "I have a message for the soundtrack, which I want to convey to Professor Snape myself."


    Snape: "???"


    "Oh, Snape!


    My dear old buddy,


    I am deeply in love with you!


    If you don¡¯t accept my confession,


    I will kick your butt hard with my boots.


    Oh i swear,


    For Merlin¡¯s sake,


    I would really do this.


    You stupid groundhog!"


    "Ripped apart!" Snape flushed, and he raised his wand and exploded the card.


    The dwarfs ran out in a hurry and stood in the corridor, continuing to read aloud the love letter written to Professor Snape.


    "The twins must have done this."


    After school in the afternoon, on the way to the auditorium, Qiu said to William and Cedric.


    The twins did it, but instead of doing it themselves, they hired Gryffindor students to do it.


    The twins took out all the money they collected in the sewers and formed the "cute Snape female fan support group".


    The two called on the students to write love letters to idols, five pieces and one nat, daily knot!


    The content is very simple:


    Like Professor Snape (


    Although the money is not much, I can''t bear the large amount, and I can write love letters repeatedly.A large number of naval forces contracted this work.


    "Professor Snape will definitely retaliate." Cedric exclaimed.


    "Then he is the target of his revenge, Lockhart." William grinned: "He initiated the Valentine''s Day event."


    "What''s that?!" Qiu raised his hand suddenly and pointed to the sky loudly.


    All the students looked at the sky.


    A huge Lockhart head, composed of countless turquoise stars-like things.


    The words "Happy Valentine''s Day", like a python, emerged from Lockhart''s mouth like a tongue.


    After it appeared, it rose higher and higher, and a cloud of green smoke emitted a dazzling light, which looked like a new constellation against the backdrop of the evening.


    If Lockhart''s head is replaced by a skeleton, and the font is replaced by a python... this is... the Dark Mark!


    "Is Lockhart crazy?!" Cedric was dumbfounded.


    William shrugged.


    almost,


    This stupid groundhog!


    More than stupid, it is stupid.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Hellcat", "Wind Spirit Fifteen", "saynol", "Deep Sea Turtle" for their rewards.)

 293 Chapter 293

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Principal, I just want to make a joke to everyone, relax and cultivate sentiment."


    At the dinner, Lockhart sat on the guest stage and explained loudly.


    But although his mouth was soft, he was quite proud.


    Since the last duel in the club, most students know that he is a liar, and there are not many people willing to believe him.


    For example, the greeting card this time... is an intuitive number, and most female students don''t send cards to him!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    So Lockhart came up with this trick, which successfully attracted most people''s attention.


    The effect was really good, and everyone was still discussing this until the dinner.


    "Is that a joke? Many students are scared!" Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    The Dark Mark was a terrible thing in that era!


    Professor McGonagall knew a friend: Once, when she bought something to go home, she found the Dark Mark floating in the distance, so she wanted to watch... and finally found the mark above her house!


    McGonagall still remembered the other person''s look.


    "This is different from the Dark Mark, it''s just my profile picture." Lockhart insisted.


    Dumbledore was silent, squinting at Lockhart.


    "Don''t be nervous, but I think it''s good." Snape smiled uncharacteristically. "Come on, drink some whiskey!"


    Snape offered Lockhart a glass of wine.


    "Ha, how do you know I like Bushmill whiskey?"


    Professor Lockhart sniffed the glass and said excitedly: "Snape, are you my book fan too?"


    He grabbed Snape''s hand.


    Snape resisted the nausea and said, "Of course I am. Come on, drink this glass of wine first!"


    "Okay, but with some red wine, it should taste better!"


    Lockhart poured the red wine in front of him into the whiskey and drank it all in one go.


    "Yes, yo! I also added a cheer." Lockhart commented.


    "Principal, you can''t let Lockhart go like this!" Professor McGonagall said sharply.


    "It''s okay," Dumbledore said softly.


    He closed his eyes and began to think about something.


    "Let...let me what?" Lockhart showed a confused expression, he turned and stared at McGonagall with a strange expression on his face.


    "You must apologize to the students in the school, you scared them." Professor McGonagall said solemnly, pursing his lips.


    "Yes, I must apologize." Lockhart suddenly showed a sad expression.


    "Professor McGonagall, you are right, I must have scared my sweetie."


    "Huh?" Professor McGonagall was stunned."Little Sweet?"


    "Yes, my favorite person." Lockhart showed his shiny teeth again.


    "What does the person you love have to do with what we just talked about?" Professor McGonagall asked impatiently.


    "Of course it is. The one I love is at school." Lockhart looked at the Gryffindor table.


    "Professor Lockhart, are you in love with the students?" Professor McGonagall overturned the gold cup in front of her.


    "how dare you?!"


    "That''s not the case," Lockhart sighed. "You...you don''t understand."


    "No, today Valentine''s Day, I''m going to confess." Lockhart stood up rubbly.


    "Why are you going?" Professor McGonagall also stood up.


    Lockhart''s eyes were always looking in the direction of Gryffindor, who were all her students.


    Lockhart''s incompetence is fine, she can''t tolerate this liar, and act on her female students!


    "Meg, don''t stop me!" Lockhart said angrily.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I must confess! I can''t miss him." Lockhart said hoarsely.


    "he¡­¡­?!"


    Professor McGonagall was stunned and glanced at Lockhart''s glass subconsciously.


    All the professors noticed that Lockhart''s glass was defective.


    Everyone looked at Snape, but the professor pretended to be okay.


    He smiled and said, "Go ahead, the person you are looking for is at the Gryffindor table.


    You see... the dead dwarf next to Ron Weasley is him!"


    "Oh, Severus, you are such a good person." Lockhart stroked his pocket and quickly signed a name with a quill pen.


    "Here, this is my autograph."


    Snape endured his nausea and took it.


    "How do I look?" Lockhart adjusted his hairstyle.


    "very handsome!"


    "Great." Lockhart couldn''t wait to walk toward the Gryffindor table.163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com


    Lockhart''s golden hair shone in the light of the candle, and he showed a special smile.


    Harry''s heart was pounding, and he felt Lockhart walking towards him.


    That kind of intuition can''t be wrong!


    Damn it!


    Isn''t it a reply to his readers again?


    "Help me Ron and don''t let Lockhart come over." Harry urged, "I don''t want to write fan replies with him!"


    Harry stood up, ready to run.


    Ron uttered oh, and quickly stopped him.


    "Professor, I don''t understand some of the content of your book. I want to talk to you alone. How about going to your office?" Ron said in shame.


    But Lockhart kicked Ron into the air, giving him no chance to use the unspoken rules.


    Before Harry could take two steps, he was caught by his clothes with both hands.


    "Hey, you! Harry Potter!" a dwarf with a particularly gloomy face said loudly: "This is your love letter, you must listen to it!"


    It''s really a leak in the house, it''s rainy night!


    "Don''t stay here," Harry said in a low voice, pleading."Go to my dorm!"


    "Stop and don''t move!" The little dwarf grumbled, his strength was so strong, he dragged Harry back.


    "This is your Valentine''s Day gift with singing:


    His eyes were as green as a toad that had just been pickled, and he was as black as a blackboard. I hope he is mine. He is really handsome and a warrior who conquered the Dark Lord."


    There was laughter from the crowd, and Harry flushed.


    The most important thing is that Lockhart is here.


    The last time he served Lockhart one night, Harry couldn''t lift his right hand for a week, and he was in a trance.


    Harry watched Lockhart approach, and closed his eyes in despair.


    Lockhart rushed over and grabbed Harry''s messy hair.


    "Stay away from him, Potter, are you going to grab a man from me?" Lockhart said angrily.


    Harry: "???"


    Lockhart knocked Harry down with a punch, hugged the dwarf, gently raised his chin, and smiled evilly.


    Dwarfs:"??"


    The two looked at each other for nearly a minute, and Lockhart said gently: "Let''s go, go to my office, let''s talk about the process of my''uniform'' troll... You can cooperate with me and perform!"


    "But... Potter''s love letter..." The dwarf is still very dedicated.


    "Let Potter... go to hell!" Lockhart took out his wand and said to Harry, "fainted!"


    "Well, no one disturbs us now."


    Lockhart hugged the dwarf and walked toward his office.


    Only Harry in a coma and Ron with a dumb face were left.


    "Principal...this...what about this?" Professor McGonagall panicked.


    Snape laughed and said, "Relax, Professor McGonagall. Obviously, we can''t stop Gildro from finding love? Can we?"


    Dumbledore opened his eyes and glanced at Snape sternly.


    Snape murmured: "We all know that he is a liar, think about the wizards he casts the Forgotten Charm.


    And the Dark Mark... It would be nice not to send him to Azkaban!"


    "Go and give Lockhart the antidote," Dumbledore said softly.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Snape curled his lips.


    He added another sentence in his heart: "Go in a while."


    At the end of the dinner,


    All the students, crowded in the corridor, are walking towards the common room.


    Everyone stopped suddenly.


    Because inside Lockhart''s office, there was a heartbreaking scream!


    Ahhhhh...


    Appeared!


    Everyone whispered, and the next victim finally appeared!


    Professor Lockhart without misfortune.


    It''s so pathetic.


    murderer?


    It must be the "Bo and Wei duo"... During the dinner, everyone saw Lockhart hit them with their own eyes!


    This reason is really sufficient.


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" for your reward.)

 294 Chapter 294 Dumbledores Azkaban

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"I''m so stupid, really."


    In Defense Against the Dark Arts class, Lockhart raised his lackluster eyes and continued.


    "I only know that Bushmill whiskey has a high degree. Don''t drink too much at once. I don''t know that after adding wine, it is so easy to get intoxicated..."


    "During the dinner, I returned to the office and was preparing lessons by myself. The dwarf leader knocked on my door and said that his brother was missing.


    I went around and asked, and sure enough, no.


    I was in a hurry, so I went out to find it.Until the end of the dinner, I looked around to find my bedroom and saw his clothes at the door.


    The dwarfs said, oh yes, for fear of being attacked.


    Going in again, he really lay on the bed with his clothes stripped off and tied to the bed, still holding my autograph tightly in his hand..."


    Lockhart then just whimpered, unable to speak a sentence.


    Since that day, Lockhart drank Snape''s ecstasy and applauded for love with the dwarf... he has become what he is now.


    The students below yawned and listened to Lockhart''s story.


    At the beginning, everyone shed a few tears of sympathy.


    As the frequency increases, no one likes to listen to Lockhart''s story, even Marietta, who likes him the most, feels boring.


    But this does not prevent Lockhart from repeating his narration and observing everyone''s reaction.


    As a qualified writer, you must know which story version can more arouse readers'' tears and sexual interest!


    Lockhart wants to turn pain into strength, change his personal experience and add it to his new book.


    The protagonist of the story was no longer himself, but changed to Snape.


    Snape became a victim of a dry road in blood under the attack of the dwarf dwarf!


    This is Lockhart''s unique way of revenge!


    If he can''t beat the evil Snape, just use the pen to...write him to death!


    Hey, what a tough English guy.


    After class, Lockhart stopped William.


    "What''s the matter, Professor?" William said suspiciously.


    "How is my shampoo?" Lockhart rubbed his hands and asked eagerly.


    "Everyone''s feedback is not very good..." William pondered for a moment.


    There is no feedback... The shampoo was not purified by him, or it is being improved by adding various materials.


    But he mustn''t tell Lockhart that way, after all, William is an empty gloved white wolf, who is dedicated to a sheep.


    He''ll talk about it first!


    "Then what should I do? So many bottles have been sent out!"


    Lockhart was anxious when he heard it, and blood was dripping in his heart. Those were all shiny Kanon!


    Over the years, he has been in the wind and rain, making material and writing novels everywhere, and was attacked by dwarfs at Hogwarts... Is it easy to make such a hard money?


    "Don''t worry." William said: "This is called hunger marketing. You lose money and make money!


    Spread out the free shampoo first, and when everyone is used to being free, we cannot do without this shampoo. Let''s suddenly increase the price and cut a wave of leeks!


    I am professional!"


    "It makes sense..." Lockhart nodded slightly, then hesitated."But you just said that the feedback was not good."


    "That''s because the feedback in the British Isles is not good. The wizards on this island are all country folks and don''t know the goods. Why are there so many bald men?" William said half-truthly.


    "It makes sense..." Lockhart was afraid of baldness, so he developed shampoo early.


    As the saying goes: three years old look old, seven years old look old, and twelve years old will be your life.


    Based on Lockhart''s years of experience, many young wizards in this school will be bald in the future.


    For example, the hair is kept shiny every time... Malfoy!


    He was exactly twelve years old, and Lockhart would never look away.


    What Lockhart didn''t understand the most was Dumbledore.


    Judging from the principal''s hair quality, middle-aged people should be bald, how old are they...not only does the hair come back, but it also grows fluttering?


    He had never heard of a potion to cure baldness, it was a terminal illness.


    The principal must be wearing a wig!


    William continued to flicker: "The British wizards don''t know the goods, but let me tell you, Lao Maozi likes your shampoo very much.


    They like explosions and excitement. The more dangerous they are, the more comfortable they are.


    And those wizards in Northern Europe... Do you know Karkaroff, the principal of Durmstrang School of Magic?


    He wrote to tell me that he loved this shampoo."


    "Do you still know Karkaroff?" Lockhart said in surprise.


    "Knowing, we hit it off and called brothers and sisters, and he invited me to their school."


    "How does he rate my shampoo?"


    "He said that washing chest hair is very soft, and he wants to invite you, an inventor, to wash it together."


    "..." Lockhart covered his ass, bringing back bad memories.


    "By the way, William, I still have a few boxes of shampoo, you will take them away later!"


    "Is this bad, professor? I''m not that kind of person." Zero Zero Bookstore www.00shuwu.com


    "Which one of us are with whom, don''t be polite with me."


    At this time, an owl flew over.


    William was stunned, it turned out to be Rita''s owl.


    He said sorry, went to the corner, took the letter, and opened the envelope.


    Looking at the information in the letter, William frowned.


    "What''s wrong, William, who sent it?" Lockhart asked with a smile.


    William also showed a smile, looking at Professor Lockhart meaningfully.


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly felt that the professor... is very powerful, and it is hidden."


    ...


    ...


    Principal''s office.


    Dumbledore crossed his hands and leaned back on the chair.


    "Where did you get your news? William." He asked softly.


    "Um... this..."


    "You can leave it alone."


    "I got it from Rita. I grabbed her a little handle." William said vaguely.


    "It''s her at Christmas, right?"


    "Yes." William nodded. "But this is not the time to talk about Rita, Professor, we are talking about Hagrid!"


    "Hagrid''s problem is not too big a problem in the whole incident." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "But Lockhart reported Hagrid to open the Chamber of Secrets. He was going to Azkaban. Fudge said he would send Aurors..."


    "This thing should have happened six months ago." Dumbledore said.


    "When the Chamber of Secrets first opened, Fudge wrote to me to arrest Hagrid and go to Azkaban, only to be suppressed by me."


    "So...that means there is no room for recovery?"


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head, his gaze through his half-moon glasses.


    "William, you should know more about our minister, you will have to deal with him sooner or later."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have reported your name as the representative of Wiesengamo''s British youth."


    "I thought I was just talking casually."


    "Fudge is indeed talking casually, but I take it seriously, and I happen to be the chief magician of Wisengama, I need you to help me!"


    William didn''t care too much."Let''s talk about this minister."


    Dumbledore pushed his glasses and whispered, "Fugui is a politician in his bones. When encountering things, he likes to habitually throw off the pot and pass the blame on others.


    There was an attack at Hogwarts, and he certainly couldn''t resist the pressure and would take Hagrid away.


    I pressed him for a while, but I couldn''t lose his face too much. I am not the Minister of Magic after all.


    But he had already feared me in his heart, and he always felt that I wanted to seize his power."


    "Why don''t you be Minister of Magic... You will definitely be better than him." William said suspiciously.


    Dumbledore was silent. He was silent for a long time.


    "William, it''s not that I am boasting that the position of Minister of Magic has been before me more than once, but many times.


    But I refused, knowing that I can''t give power to me."


    "why?"


    "Because I did some wrong things when I was young, very bad, very desperate wrong things... I hurt a child, a child similar to your sister Annie."


    "That incident proved that power is my weakness, my temptation... I swear... I will be a teacher at Hogwarts all my life."


    Dumbledore looked out the window in silence for a long time.


    William was also in a daze.


    He suddenly realized that the painful man in front of him was actually a gray-haired, over 100-year-old man.


    And everyone always habitually let Dumbledore stand at the forefront, sheltering from the wind and rain.


    William couldn''t help but comforted:


    "Professor, if that kid sees you now, you are so great, he will forgive you."


    "Yes." Dumbledore burst into tears. "The kid has always been gentle, and she will forgive me with a smile...but I don''t forgive myself!"


    "I don''t deserve to be forgiven, Hogwarts... it''s my Azkaban."


    William opened his mouth, there was nothing to say. He stood up, across the table, and patted the old man''s broad shoulder comfortably.


    This picture is strange and sad.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" for your reward.)

 295 Chapter 295 The Tool Man is Online

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The story of Dumbledore is enough to write seven books to form a series.


    But the principal did not want to tell anyone that William did not continue to inquire.


    Under William''s careful consolation, Dumbledore finally controlled his emotions.


    William hesitated for a moment and chose to divert the subject and continue to ask Hagrid''s questions.


    "The secret room opens, what does it have to do with Hagrid?"


    "You should know that Hagrid was expelled from school back then?"


    William nodded slightly. He knew about this when he first entered school, but Hagrid refused to tell anyone the reason.


    "Fifty years ago, Hagrid was just like you, a young and young third-grade wizard, but he raised an...eight-eyed giant spider in school."


    "..." This is really what Hagrid would do!


    Although William and Hagrid have a good relationship, there is one thing to say that he was not wronged at all when he was fired.


    Is the eight-eyed giant spider something that can be kept in school?


    William was not a little wizard who just started school and didn''t know anything.


    Back then, Hagrid would take him to slap Aragok''s legs... slap his legs?


    Oh my God!


    If William encounters a giant eight-eyed spider, he will probably cast a stern curse on it, and give it a grilled spider hoof!


    "But I still don''t understand. What does his expulsion have to do with the secret room?"


    "Fifty years ago, the secret room also opened, and a girl died... Everyone didn''t know that the monster was a basilisk, and then a student reported Hagrid to raise an eight-eyed giant spider, and he happened to become the Back Pot."


    "Fifty years ago... Tom Riddle reported it?" William was stunned.


    "Yes." Dumbledore nodded. "If we look back at this now, it''s easy to find the problem.


    But at the time, except for my doubts, everyone believed that the murderer was Hagrid."


    William nodded.


    Yes,


    At that point: one is an excellent student, the top student that the professors like, the prefect;


    One is a silly big guy who likes to raise strange creatures, and he did raise little monsters in school...


    You are a professor, who do you believe?


    Let¡¯s look at this again today:


    One is the murderous Dark Lord; the other is the key manager who has worked hard at Hogwarts for decades...


    The answer speaks for itself.


    But there has been no reason to reverse the case, and it is simple...no evidence.


    Can you still bring Voldemort to trial?


    Even if Voldemort is arrested, people have a reason: "You can''t just say that I was bad when I was in school because I got bad in the future?


    Don''t put any plugs in my nose!"


    Moreover, most of the people who experienced this incident have already passed away...Even the people who are still alive are at least 60 or 70 years old.


    No one would think of overturning things half a century ago.


    and many more¡­¡­


    In a way, Hagrid''s arrest was not a bad thing.He is not in school and another attack occurs, which naturally proves that it has nothing to do with him.


    There are only five assailants now, and there are diaries with obsessive-compulsive disorder. It is necessary to make up to seven!


    William spoke his thoughts, but Dumbledore shook his head.


    "William, I think the sixth victim has already appeared."


    "Who?"


    "Lockhart."


    "how can that be possible?"


    Dumbledore said calmly: "Not many people know that I wrote poetry before, and Tom Riddle 50 years ago happened to be one of them."


    "How could he know?" Jingaishu novel www.jingaishu.com


    "Tom asked me about my preferences, in order to please me and compliment me."


    "This sounds weird."


    More than weird, the principal almost said: To lick me!


    It turns out that Voldemort was also a licking dog.


    "It''s not what you think, William." Dumbledore squinted. "The Tom of the year was completely different from the Voldemort afterwards. It can be said that they are different.


    Tom knows the hobbies of all professors. He likes to study and develop various connections, and he is good at wrapping himself with his outstanding appearance and amazing talents.


    I have said more than once that when he was young, Voldemort was more terrifying than later... Not that he was a master of magic, but he knew how to deceive people and conspiracy."


    William nodded...it is true, the brash man is not terrible, I am afraid that he will use his brain!


    "So you think Lockhart knows that you are a poet, and the diary told him?"


    "This is just one of the reasons." Dumbledore''s voice was low.


    "And the magic that Lockhart released on Valentine''s Day... is the improvement of the Dark Mark.


    Of course, there are many wizards who can cast the Dark Mark, so I will use it.


    In the Wizarding Wars, I used the Dark Mark the most to draw those Death Eaters over."


    Fuck...relentless!


    I don''t know what the Death Eaters were attracted to, and found that it was Dumbledore standing under the Dark Mark''s mark.


    "Tom invented this magic when he was in school.


    In order to have a sense of ritual, they will release this mark on the campus after a prank."


    "So, do you think this is a diary book recalling the past?"


    "Yeah, old things like to do this kind of thing, don''t they?" Dumbledore shrugged.


    "Plus, Lockhart reported Hagrid to the Ministry of Magic, claiming that he had captured the attacker in the chamber..." William continued.


    "It should also be a diary instigation. It wants to repeat its tricks, trying to frame the blame and divert its attention."


    William received information from Rita that Lockhart reported to the Ministry of Magic and Hagrid was the opener of the chamber.


    This is also why Lockhart thought he would catch the attacker when school started on Christmas, because the diary gave him a hint.


    "Yes, all signs indicate that the diary once appeared in Lockhart''s hands..." Dumbledore folded his hands and sighed lightly:


    "Then refer to Ron, Lockhart should be the sixth victim."


    William raised his eyebrows, and he noticed that the principal had used a word-''once''.


    "I really guess it was." Dumbledore''s eyes flashed with solemnity.


    "The diary gave me such an obvious signal that he has no reason to stay with Lockhart.


    It was like he exposed Ron and left immediately...this is a cautious guy."


    "It''s a diary... how did it leave?" William said.


    "Yes, we have to pay attention to this question. How did the diary leave Ron at the time, and how does it leave Lockhart now?" Dumbledore asked.


    "This shows that inside Hogwarts... there is another ghost?!"


    "Yes, it''s very likely!" Dumbledore nodded, "There may be another wizard working for the diary."


    Both of them were silent.


    After an unknown period of time, Dumbledore suddenly confessed: "William, when the Phoenix appears, I need you to go to the secret room and save Harry."


    "Uh...huh?!"


    William was stunned, what the hell... Is he going to become the principal''s tool man again?


    Sure enough, it will always come!


    Not to be shifted by William''s will!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes.


    Thank you "ccbuptct" for your reward)

 296 Chapter 296 Come, hurt each other! (First update, please subscribe)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore is good everywhere. The only drawback is that he likes to be appointed, and he always wants to make big news.


    For example, telling William to go to the secret room and save Harry...Let¡¯s not talk about those who can¡¯t be saved, we must know where the secret room is?


    "You and your good friends, haven''t you been looking for the secret room?" Dumbledore said meaningfully.


    coming!Hogwarts¡¯ strongest eye... When you buy a camera, choose Dumbledore.


    Candid shooting, tracking, stalking...all day, no dead ends, high quality, let the AV picture quality go to hell!


    William seriously suspected that Dumbledore actually did nothing every day, sitting in the office, holding the prophecy ball, and staring at every corner of the campus.


    "We are indeed looking, but we have not found yet, Professor." William said softly.


    "Can you find it?"


    "Should...maybe...can..."


    William wanted to say "No", but he faintly felt that if he answered that way, the principal would directly tell him the location of the secret room...that would be embarrassing.


    "That''s fine. When you are almost sure of the location of the secret room, don''t go in, come back, just wait patiently..." Dumbledore carefully said.


    "At a certain point in time, Fox will appear next to you. I need you to enter the secret room immediately and save Harry."


    "Do you think that when the diary implements its ultimate goal, it will put the place in the secret room?"


    "Yes." Dumbledore nodded."Except for the secret room, I really can''t think of any other stage at Hogwarts that is more suitable for him to perform."


    William sighed slightly... Judging from the many things he did in his diary, he was indeed a guy who liked ritual.


    "But there is a small problem here." William said.


    "How can you be sure that the diary will not act before we find the secret room?


    Six people have been attacked now, and a seventh person is still missing, which is Harry.


    It may be eager to act tonight."


    "No." Dumbledore shook his head. "He will not act until I am completely driven out of the school."


    "...Huh?" William raised his eyebrows.


    "The diary has done so many things, and it also has the intention to drive me out of school... This may be a sense of accomplishment for him!


    Since Rita is providing information to you, you should know that Malfoy contacted the school manager, right?"


    "know."


    "I happen to have so few reliable friends among the twelve school managers who truly believe me... They are opposed to kicking me from the position of principal.


    At the right time, I will let them agree."


    The so-called suitable time is naturally when William and the others find the secret room.


    William stared at Dumbledore and was in a daze.


    Dumbledore was fully aware of the enemy''s intentions, and even used the other side''s methods to control the attack launch time...


    After analyzing it like this, William only felt that Dumbledore was so wise and close to a monster!


    William also observed the same details, and he had no less information than the principal, but Dumbledore could always think about things he could not think of.


    A sense of powerlessness as IQ is repeatedly crushed and rubbed!


    Therefore, it is better to be self-aware to be a wizard, not to be an opponent of people like Dumbledore.


    Because he will figure you out clearly.


    From birth to death, one-stop service.


    ...


    ...


    Things with Hagrid came faster than expected.


    One day in March, William and Qiu ended their magical animal protection course. On the way to the auditorium, they saw the hall full of students.


    The students who had dinner crowded out from the auditorium to see what had happened, and there were many people crowded on the marble stairs.Novel it www.xs8.net


    "Cedric, what''s the matter?" Qiu asked in a low voice after the two approached.


    "I don''t know, a group of Aurors just rushed into the auditorium." Cedric lowered his voice: "Everyone thought that Professor Snape was arrested, but I didn''t expect it to be Hagrid."


    Cedric is not the only one who does not understand, most students do not.


    The bystanders formed a large circle, some looked shocked, some even looked terrified.


    William did not tell Qiu and Cedric that Hagrid would be taken away.


    Dumbledore requested strict confidentiality of the matters discussed in the principal''s office that day.


    Fudge took a green top hat and stood in the crowd, wiping sweat gently there.


    "It''s really bad, Hagrid," Fudge said in a crisp and quick tone. "It''s very bad, we have to come.


    A dumb cannon, three little wizards...Four attacks have occurred, which is too much, and the Ministry of Magic must take action."


    "I didn''t," Hagrid looked at Dumbledore pleadingly. "You know I didn''t, Professor Dumbledore, sir..."


    Hagrid''s eyes were full of tears, and if there was anything else that scared him, it was probably Azkaban.


    When Hagrid was young, he stayed in Azkaban for a long time... He was only in the third grade at the time, so naturally he has a psychological shadow more than ordinary people!


    Dumbledore was able to fish him out, and it took a lot of effort.


    "I hope you understand, Connelly, I told you more than once that I completely trust Hagrid." Dumbledore said.


    "Yeah, Albus," Fudge said unnaturally, "but Hagrid''s criminal record is very unfavorable to him...someone reported.


    Lockhart is the winner of Merlin''s third-level medal and has some reputation in the magic world. He also said to contact the Daily Prophet.


    I must take Hagrid away before things go wrong.This is also a kind of protection for him, right?"


    "But it shouldn''t be such a big fanfare." Dumbledore was a little annoyed."If you want to protect!"


    The crowd dispersed again and Lockhart came quickly, grinning on his face.


    "I''m sorry¡ªhow did you come¡ªI didn''t miss anything?" Lockhart shook hands with Fudge warmly.


    "Minister, Hagrid is the opener of the Chamber of Secrets... I have protected the little wizard, level one... It must be impossible. Can you get a Merlin level two medal?"


    Fudge coughed and fiddled with his hat unnaturally.


    Everyone was staring at Lockhart, and everyone was muttering to each other.


    "If Level 2 is not good... Level 3 can also..." Lockhart''s voice became smaller and smaller."The award for outstanding contributions to the school is barely acceptable."


    He noticed that the other teachers stared at him with a look that could be described as disgusting.


    Snape took a step forward and sneered: "Professor Lockhart...Didn''t you say that you know exactly where the entrance to the chamber is... can you subdue the attacker alone?


    It turned out to be a report letter to the Ministry of Magic."


    "I¡ªthis, this, I¡ª" Loha stammered."It suddenly occurred to me that I still have something."


    "Principal, you can''t let them take Hagrid away!" Harry rushed into the crowd angrily.


    But no one listened to him, and the Auror had stepped forward and took Hagrid away.


    Hermione appeared behind William, stood on tiptoe, pressed his ear, and whispered:


    "William, Rita wrote back...she said she will come this Saturday..."


    William nodded slightly.


    Since Lockhart has done this, don''t blame him for taking out the other party''s idiots.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat", "a discarded dragon with a strong heart", the two big brothers for their rewards.)

 297 Chapter 297 Black-bellied Hermione (Debt Repayment 1/5)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Saturday morning,


    William and Hermione appeared in Hogsmeade.


    Hogsmeade Village is a pure wizarding village near Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    According to school rules, students under the third grade are not allowed to come here... Hermione is definitely not eligible, but... who cares.


    Anyway, William came secretly with Hermione many times.


    There is no need to walk the secret path, just use the phantom spell.


    William''s attainments in the Phantom Body Curse were already very high and deep enough to pass most professors.


    As for sister Annie...


    Hey!The little wizard can''t go to Hogsmeade, she should be honestly in the castle and play rubber band with Luna and Ginny.


    This is the activity that children should play.


    William just needs to bring some candy to the three of them when they go back, and they will be happy for a long time.


    Three small is easy to satisfy.


    "Huh, how about people?"


    Entering the Three Broomsticks Bar, Hermione looked for Rita.


    William took her hand and pointed to a corner.


    In the corner of the bar, there was a woman with a big bowler hat, her head shrunk under the Daily Prophet.


    "Four pints of mead, one sherry juice and snails." William whispered."Thank you."


    After ordering two drinks, William led Hermione towards the corner and sat down in a chair.


    "How do you dress up like this?" William looked at Rita and said questioningly.


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of joint secretly!


    Rita pulled her head out of the newspaper. She wore a green veil and dressed like an Arab.


    She pushed the huge toad sunglasses towards the bridge of her nose, and whispered:


    "I''m a celebrity. There are a lot of my fans here. It would be bad if they were recognized and caused crowds."


    William and Hermione looked at each other with suspicion.


    "Here, drinks for both of you." Rosmerta came over and put two drinks on the round wooden table.


    Mrs. Rosmerta is the proprietress of Three Broomsticks. She wears a pair of gorgeous turquoise high heels, has a graceful figure and is very beautiful.


    Although she is almost forty years old, in fact, many little wizards at Hogwarts like her.


    "Hi, William, Hermione. Why are you two today, Cedric and Cho?" Mrs. Rosmerta asked familiarly.


    Akali Mystery Store and many Hogsmeade stores maintain a strategic partnership, and the Three Broomsticks are no exception.


    William occasionally helped to make potions and put them in various drinks.


    "Cedric took Autumn to explore the bushes." William grinned.


    "Screaming shack?" Rosmerta blinked. "Boys always like to lead girls there... or last time, I taught him some tricks."


    William smiled. He thought Cedric''s careful thoughts would definitely fail.


    If Qiu is so courageous, who dares to practice the balance beam on a flying broomstick, what a haunted house!


    Cedric might still be thinking that Qiu would be scared, and then plunged his head into his arms...want to fart!


    "By the way, what drink does this guest need?"


    Rosmerta turned his attention to Rita again.


    Rita had already stuffed her head back into the newspaper, and she said with a dumb voice: "No, I have a bad cold recently and don''t want to drink."


    Rosmerta took two steps, then turned around, squinted, and asked in doubt, "Could you be the woman Rita Skeeter?"


    Rita twisted her big ass unnaturally and coughed: "How is it possible? How can such a famous person be me!"


    Rosmerta let out a cry and walked towards the counter.


    "Go ahead." William said softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Rita showed his head out of the newspaper again.


    William gave Hermione a look.


    Hermione immediately understood and shouted sweetly."Mrs. Rosmerta..."


    "Don''t!" Rita''s expression was like being forced to drink stinky juice, she said speechlessly: "It''s really exhausted my life''s luck to meet you two!"


    "Hurry up." William took a sip of mead.


    "It was half a year ago, I seem to have written an article in the newspaper..." Rita coughed.


    "What article?"


    "It seems to be about Fudge...''Beside the Minister of Magic, scorching and expectant gazes can be seen everywhere, and there is even Rosmerta, a pretty widow who still has the charm.''..." Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    "..." William believes now that the entire Hogsmeade is indeed a fan of Rita.


    -Black powder!


    The kind that is black for a lifetime.


    "Okay, have you brought the goods?" Rita asked.


    "Bring it." William took a document from the ring and threw it to Rita.


    Rita turned a few pages, her eyes changed, and she looked at the document as if she was looking at the most beautiful thing.


    She suddenly raised her head, her eyes sharp: "William, I know that the stupid Hagrid is your friend, and Lockhart reported him.


    What I mean is... the content above, wouldn''t you just make up for your revenge on Lockhart?"


    "Do you think I am such a person?" William shrugged.


    The contents of the document were all investigated by Dumbledore.


    Over the years, Lockhart has plagiarized the memories of many wizards, many of which are traceable.


    After all, Lockhart was able to hear the story, and it was no longer known, and it was slightly spread, otherwise he would not come to the door.


    With the principal''s ability, he can still investigate many details.


    I don''t know, it''s shocking at first sight...otherwise the principal wouldn''t let Lockhart come to the school as a professor, trying to deliberately expose him.


    "I believe you... but readers..." Rita hesitated.


    "Do your readers need evidence?" William sneered."Do you believe in those articles you wrote?"


    "Rita, don''t try to test me, trying to figure out the source of this document... Besides you, I have many little birds active everywhere!" William bluffed.


    Of course he didn''t have many little birds, only two little sparrows, a caged bird that wanted to bite... and a fire phoenix named Dumbledore.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from bragging, anyway, he doesn''t want Jin Jialong.


    "I see." Rita stroked the file, as if petting her lover.


    "I will use my big pen like a rafter to expose Lockhart''s true face to everyone!"


    "Don''t write the names of me and Hermione," William said.


    "Then, goodbye." Rita stood up, "Mr. Perfect and Miss Perfect."


    Rita went out, and when she opened the door, her steps were a little flustered. She saw Rosmerta called a car of bakers and was about to block her!


    She started running hurriedly.


    "Mr. Perfect, Miss Perfect... Is this the title?" William said questioningly, holding a wine glass.


    "I don''t know. I wrote her several letters according to your account, and she was in the letter, calling us like that."


    Rita''s letter...William would occasionally hand it over to Hermione.


    It''s a good exercise to confront someone like Rita.


    "She might be behind her back, how could she scold us both." William took a sip of mead.


    "Don''t let me hear it!" Hermione also took a sip of sherry juice.


    "Will Lockhart be sent to Azkaban like this?"


    William gently blew off the floating foam of the mead, shook his head and said: "I don''t know...but it can make him famous."


    Hermione nodded and looked at the boy sitting beside her quietly.


    She suddenly said: "By the way, when you go shopping, don''t forget to remind me to buy Annie Bee Candy."


    William hummed, and couldn''t help asking: "Every time you buy her candy, why do you let me take it to her?"


    Hermione''s mouth curled up and smiled: "You don''t know, every time she gets a gift, she runs to me as soon as possible..."


    "I''ll just wait for one day, when she feels bad, then tell her that I actually bought it in Hogsmeade."


    "..."


    There is a picture... William seemed to see Anne''s expression of sorrow and anger... He suddenly realized that Hermione was also very dark.


    "William, you wouldn''t tell her, would you?" Hermione put her cheek in one hand, staring at William with an intoxicating smile.


    "No!" William didn''t hesitate.


    Poor sister, don''t blame your brother for not helping you, you can''t help it!


    Hermione smiled and took William''s right hand, shaking it slowly.


    The girl was singing a Scottish folk song softly with a crisp voice.


    The breeze blew her face, Hermione''s long hair softly wagging at her temples.


    ...


    ...


    (According to my incomplete statistics, I currently owe three shifts from "Hellcat", one from "snz", and one from "Deep Sea Turtle". There are five changes in total, and one more ¦×(?¡ä)¦×.)

 298 Chapter 298 Ritas report (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although Rita is not very good, the creative speed is scary.


    We only met on Saturday. On Monday morning, William saw Rita''s long report in the Daily Prophet.


    It really exists like a tentacle monster!


    As for why the Daily Prophet agreed to report such news...In Rita''s words:


    "The purpose of the Daily Prophet is to sell itself. As long as it can make money, the news will have hot spots, and the content...it doesn''t matter."


    So at breakfast, all the little wizards rarely calm down, holding a glass of milk, and tasting the Daily Prophet.


    In the headline of the newspaper, there was a photo of Lockhart falling down in a duel club with a large red line printed on the photo:


    [Does Lockhart still have humanity?!


    This newspaper¡¯s special correspondent Rita Skeeter reports.


    The principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the weird Albus Dumbledore, who dared to hire a controversial teacher.


    Last summer, he hired Lockhart, a third-level Merlin Medal winner, as a professor of defense against the dark arts.


    As soon as Lockhart agreed to the invitation, he immediately asked the school to replace the textbooks designated by the Ministry of Magic and all his books.


    As we all know, Lockhart''s books are many times more expensive than textbooks on the market.


    "The poor in my family can hardly be opened, and there are a group of younger brothers and sisters who are waiting to be fed."


    A little witch named Elena Kaslana cried and said: "In order to save money, I started to chew bark during summer vacation..."


    (The reporter himself hereby appeals to everyone to pay more attention to the problem of poor little wizards to prevent them from eating randomly... If you want to support the little Kaslana, you can send Garon to me, and I will pass it on.)


    Lockhart''s way of cutting leeks is undoubtedly criticized by the majority of parents.


    In a series of lessons that many people call "very horrible", Lockhart also asked the students to act as a werewolf or a vampire to satisfy his ulterior quirks!


    Lockhart also tends to be violent.


    "I was attacked. It was a Quidditch game. He took my thigh bones off." said a student named Draco Malfoy.


    "Otherwise I will definitely lead Slytherin to win the game...My good friend Porter, privately told me that Ravenclaw won is not glorious!"


    However, Lockhart has not only failed to constrain, he has not yet intensified.


    He repeatedly claimed: "No one understands dark magic better than me"; "No one understands Headmaster Hogwarts better than me"; "I understand the position of Minister of Magic better than anyone else"...


    However, considering that British wizards have long been accustomed to Minister Fudge''s big mouth, Lockhart''s big words are not really harmful. If politicians and literati do not brag, can they still be politicians and literati?


    But the reporter investigated with suspicion that the heroic deeds Lockhart once claimed were all bragging and plagiarizing others. This is very problematic..."


    "Good morning everyone." Lockhart wore a red robe and walked into the guest of honor.


    "What''s wrong." Lockhart touched his face, and he found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "Newspaper..." the good old professor Flivy couldn''t help reminding.


    "Oh, is Hagrid''s sentence coming down? Did you mention me?" Lockhart said excitedly.


    "Mentioned, the headline is you." Professor Snape grinned.


    Lockhart picked up Professor Flitwick''s newspaper, and when he finished reading the content with a blank stare, the "Daily Prophet" article trembled in his hands.


    "Slander, this is all slander! Naked slander!" Lockhart tore the newspaper angrily: "I want to send a wizard letter to the woman in Skeeter!"


    Lockhart went mad and snatched the newspaper from several professors.


    "Of course." Snape also gave the newspaper to Lockhart, his dark eyes flashing.


    "Give it all to Professor Lockhart, he needs to collect newspaper clippings..." LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    The Slytherins laughed loudly in the auditorium, and Snape''s thin lips twisted, revealing an unkind smile.


    "If you let me know who revealed these interesting things to the pesky woman Skeeter... I am willing to contribute my medicine storage room and let him choose whatever he wants."


    William looked up and met Hermione at the Gryffindor table.


    This is good news...William is preparing for the end of this semester to let the professor fulfill his promise.


    Soon, a group of owls flew in, and a lot of letters fell on Lockhart like raindrops.


    "It must be a comfort letter from my readers!" Lockhart picked up a letter and quickly opened it to read it.


    "...Oh!" Lockhart just opened an envelope, and a yellow-green liquid sprayed on his hands, emitting a pungent gasoline smell, and big yellow blisters immediately appeared on his hands.


    Lockhart cried out in pain, and tears burst into his eyes.


    He took a napkin and wiped the pus from his hand, but his fingers were already covered with thick, painful scars, which looked like he was wearing a pair of thick gloves with lumps.


    It turns out that this is a curse letter sent by the reader.


    "I''m going home... I''m going to resign... Never be a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor anymore!"


    Lockhart wept and ran towards the school hospital.


    William shrugged, now it''s too late to say this... The position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts is what you do if you want to do it, not if you don''t want to do it?


    Even if everyone agrees, the dead Robert, Professor Quirrell, and Tywin in Azkaban... They can''t agree!


    ...


    ...


    Lockhart was ill, very sick.


    It was just a heart disease, because wizards all over the country wrote and cursed him.


    The course of Defense Against the Dark Arts suddenly lacked a professor and became unmanned.


    Since William came to Hogwarts, the teaching quality of such a class of Dark Arts is not to be discussed, but almost every next school year, it is basically unmanned.


    This is the status quo...the British magic world has no future!


    They had no effect on William.


    William has always assumed the responsibility of a personal teacher, taking a few of his good friends to study.


    With William''s current magic level, Professor Cedric is more than enough.


    At least they can''t let their standards drop.


    At the end of March, no one cared about Lockhart''s problem.


    Because Dumbledore left Hogwarts.


    Of course, this also means that William and the others have basically determined the location of the secret room.


    According to the agreement, Dumbledore was immediately dismissed from the school manager whom Malfoy contacted.


    Dumbledore was gone, and the fear spread rapidly in an unprecedented form. Every face in the school looked terrified. Every laugh in the hallway looked harsh and weird, and was quickly suppressed.


    During this time, William had been waiting for Fox''s old Phoenix, but it never appeared.


    The diary seemed completely silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 300 Chapter 300 Diary Plan (2/6)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Honestly, say about you!"


    William pointed his wand at an eight-eyed giant spider the size of a small car.


    Before getting close to the territory of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider, the three of them grabbed a tongue.


    This was also purely an accident. William and the others were walking when they saw this spider eagerly running over... It didn''t seem to welcome them, so they must be treated as food.


    So William caught the hapless guy.


    Seeing that the spider was dishonest and wanted to spray venom from its black stings, William''s wand shot a hot light.


    The curse fell on the spider, like hot lava. It ached, and said in its mouth: "That''s just my saliva, not venom!"


    "Honestly, ask you anything, and you will answer it!" Qiu looked serious.


    "Then you are asking..."


    Cedric coughed his throat: "How many eight-eyed giant spiders are there in the territory?"


    "I haven''t counted it, there must be hundreds, maybe thousands, maybe tens of thousands."


    William''s wand burst into flames.


    "Don''t! No matter how many there are, they are not here now!" the spider said hastily.


    "Why did you go?"


    "They went to the depths of the Forbidden Forest...I don''t know what they are doing."


    "Is Aragok here?"


    "Do you know Aragog?" Spider surprised.


    "We are good friends of Hagrid."


    "Me too... Then you can let me go, let''s have a good chat..."


    William put his wand on one of the spider''s eyes, and it shut up immediately.


    "Take us to see him!"


    "it is good!"


    William took out a large bottle of several liters from the watch he made and placed it in front of the eight-eyed giant spider.


    "Okay, you can spit, remember, spit full!"


    "..."


    The venom of the eight-eyed giant spider is very precious, high-quality, a pint can sell hundreds of gallons.


    However, this animal is cruel in nature, and even if caught, it will not cooperate with the wizard.


    William didn''t expect to encounter one that was so awkward, and he would definitely have to squeeze it dry without leaving a drop.


    Of course, this spider may also pretend to be a spider and eat tigers, thinking about introducing them into the nest.


    Cedric also started to up and down his hands, incarnate as Mr. Tony, wearing gloves, holding a knife to cut the spider''s legs.


    He has a new idea, he can use the spider''s sting hair as a core!


    After the tinkering, William transformed into a huge chair.


    He tied the chair to the abdomen of the eight-eyed giant spider, wrapped a rope around the spider, and made a large mask for it to prevent it from spitting.


    The three of them sat firmly on the chairs, and William waved the reins lightly to signal the eight-eyed giant spider to go to the nest.


    The eight-eyed giant spider immediately ran in the jungle like a hummer.


    Cedric sighed with emotion: "You can let the school replace Ye Qi with an eight-eyed giant spider, so as to pull the wind."


    There is a picture... William can imagine that Dumbledore was waiting for the students in the auditorium. He went out and found that the little wizard was all dead!


    The eight-eyed giant spider ran for more than ten minutes, and they came to the edge of a wide depression. The trees in the depression were cleared and turned into spider territory.


    Indeed, as the spider under the ass said, most of the spiders left, only a dozen of the same species remained.


    Each one was the size of a car, eight eyes, eight legs, black and hairy, like giant monsters.


    The eight-eyed giant spider walked down the steep slope toward a misty, hemispherical spider web in the center of the depression.


    Its companions surrounded it round and round, and when they saw the three William, they all moved their big claws excitedly, making a click.


    It definitely doesn''t mean welcome, it''s obviously hungry.


    "Aragok!" shouted the eight-eyed giant spider, "Aragok!"


    From the misty, hemispherical spider web, a spider the size of an elephant came out very slowly.


    Its body and legs are black and gray, and every eye on that ugly head with big claws is covered with a layer of white pan...It turns out to be a blind man.


    "What''s the matter?" Aragok said, click, click, two big chelators moving quickly."Has the plan been executed?"


    "No, another wizard is here," said the eight-eyed giant spider.


    "Is it Hagrid?" Aragok said, moving closer, his eight milky eyes staring blankly.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    "No, it''s three little wizards."


    "Then kill them all, remember to be humane, don''t make them painful, don''t leave a trace, and be found by Hagrid." Aragok said irritably.


    William''s wand sparked again.


    "They are Hagrid''s friends." The eight-eyed giant spider under his ass said quickly.


    "A friend of Hagrid? Hagrid never sends anyone to our recess." Aragok said slowly.


    "Hagrid was taken away because of you." William got up from his chair."The Ministry of Magic thought you were a monster in the secret room."


    "It''s not me!" Aragog said angrily: "I was not born in a castle. I come from a far away country. When I hadn''t hatched from the egg, a tourist gave me to Hagrid... "


    "I know it''s not you." William interrupted."It''s a basilisk."


    Hearing the name of the basilisk, Aragog took a breath, and the spiders backed away in fear.


    As long as you touch the eyes of the basilisk, you will die...This kind of creature is more dangerous to spiders because they have eight eyes and cannot blink.


    "I killed the basilisk last semester." William said softly.


    "Oh, I see, you are William Stark, I did hear Hagrid mention you." Aragok''s attitude improved a little.


    "Little wizard, since you know that the secret room has nothing to do with me, why are you here?"


    "Did a little red-haired wizard come to you?"


    "Yes." Aragok seemed to think of horrible things.


    "Why is he looking for you?"


    "He ordered us to attack Hogwarts at the right time."


    William frowned. The diary controlled Ron to give this order?


    "Did you agree?" Qiu asked loudly.


    "No..." Aragok shook his head. "Hogwarts has Dumbledore and so many professors. How can I let my children go to death?"


    "But..." Aragok slowly said, "He changed another request."


    "What''s the requirement?" Cedric asked.


    "He said that at some point, Dumbledore will be driven away.


    He only needs me to drive away magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest and attack Hogwarts!"Aragok said softly.


    "You agree to this request." William said sharply."Don''t deny it, when we first came, you asked,''Has the plan been implemented?''"


    "All of your people are gone tonight, just go to the Forbidden Forest to carry out the plan?"


    Qiu angrily said, "You were raised by Hagrid, how dare you?"


    "You don''t know the wizard''s method!" Aragok waved his big claw, resentfully said:


    "The monster was killed by you...but he still had a little monster in his hand. He threatened me and if he didn''t do it, he would kill all my children!


    If it is you, how do you choose?Humanity!"


    "Let''s go." William glanced contemptuously at the old spider. "Cedric, Autumn, we must notify Professor McGonagall immediately."


    There are a large number of eight-eyed spiders, they are all out, and they can definitely drive many magical creatures toward Hogwarts.


    "Go?" Aragok said slowly, "I think it''s better not to..."


    "My children obeyed my orders and didn''t hurt Hagrid. But fresh human flesh came to the door automatically, and I couldn''t stop them from enjoying. Goodbye, Hagrid''s friend..."


    The spider formed a solid, towering copper wall and iron wall, the big claws clicked into a piece, and many pairs of eyes shone on those ugly black heads.


    "I know you shameless old fellow, and will kill you sooner or later!"


    William snorted, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. He held the hilt in both hands and pierced directly towards the spider under his feet.


    The basilisk slashing is easy, killing an eight-eyed giant spider without stagnation.


    Cedric and Qiu, back to back to each other, the magic wand in their hands, kept emitting light to prevent the spider from coming forward.


    William wiped the blood from the silver sword without any haste. He threw the blood-stained paper on the ground at will.


    William raised his wand, and a golden flame spewed out, like a golden rain, falling on the spiders around him.


    The spiders let out a scream and kept moving back.


    "gone."


    William became a huge sea eagle, and Cedric and Qiu firmly grasped his huge claws.


    The sea eagle spreads its wings and rises from the ground, piercing the dark night sky like an arrow.


    ...


    ...


    (Second more.


    Yesterday, I paid a chapter, and today I owe another chapter of "Hellcat", and the more harm I get.)

 302 Chapter 302 The Chosen Child

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry felt like he had a very long dream.


    In the dream, someone was screaming...a woman with red hair.


    She was always begging another wizard not to kill the baby on the bed.


    Harry knew the woman was dying... he had to help her... but he was like a bystander, unable to yell.


    I don''t know how long it took, the red-haired woman disappeared...a red-haired boy faintly appeared.


    Harry felt so real, not like a dream.But he still couldn''t move.


    The red-haired boy stood up and stared at Harry for a long time, then lifted the quilt, embraced him, picked him up from the bed, and walked out of the dormitory... it was strange.


    What is Ron going to do to him?!


    After an unknown period of time, Harry finally woke up from his dream, his hands pressed tightly on his face.


    The lightning-shaped scar was aching fiercely, as if someone had just pressed a white-hot wire on his skin.


    He sat up, covered his scar with one hand, and looked around.


    This is a strange room, with many stone pillars engraved with entangled snakes, towering high, supporting the ceiling.


    Around, there was a group of unusual torches...The flames kept changing colors. It was purple just now, but now it turned to crimson, which also illuminates the ceiling of the room.


    Seeing the ceiling, Harry was stunned.


    There are pictures in every square and every inch, and above the head is a dazzling constellation map, with countless stars moving in special orbits.


    This seems to be simulating the rotation of the stars in the universe.


    But Harry couldn''t recognize which star field it was. Although he had taken astronomy lessons, many of his homework had been written together with Ron.


    Otherwise, plagiarize the answer circulating in the market.


    Harry saw a headache, so he turned his head to the side, and suddenly found Ron lying flat on the ground.


    "Ron!" Harry whispered, rushing to his side and knelt down.


    "Ron! What''s wrong with you, don''t die! Please, don''t die!" Harry cried sadly.


    "Yes, artificial respiration!" Harry thought of the emergency relief taught at the Muggle school.


    He took a deep breath, quickly lowered his head, pointed his mouth at Ron''s, and spit inward.


    Before the spit of water was finished, a strange voice came from nearby.


    "You''d better not disturb Ron, he is in a illusion, communicating with death."


    Harry was taken aback and turned around on his knees.Only then did he realize that there was still a person in the room.


    It was a boy with black hair, sitting quietly at a stone table, holding a thick leather book in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Harry asked.


    "My name is Tom Riddle and I am also a student at Hogwarts." The boy closed the book.


    "Tom Riddle...you are the owner of Ron''s Diary!" Harry said in surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that Ron has told you." Riddle''s mouth curled up with a nice smile.


    "You just said where Ron is? Who do you talk to?" Harry asked eagerly.


    "Illusion, communicating with death." Riddle repeated.


    Listening to Riddle''s words, Harry only felt cold in his hands and feet, and his whole body was cold. He said in disbelief, "You mean, Ron...dead?!"


    "Not exactly." Riddle shook his head.


    "Not exactly?!" Harry roared, his voice echoing violently in the room.


    "You just said,''Communicate with the god of death''... doesn''t it mean that you are already dead?"


    Riddle stood up, his hands on his back, looking at Harry.


    After a while, he sighed softly:


    "To be honest, you disappointed me, Harry Potter.


    I thought... you who defeated the Dark Lord have a better understanding of the mystery of life and death, but I didn''t expect it to be so superficial."


    Riddle shook his head.


    "It seems that Dumbledore did not teach you his wisdom."


    "What wisdom?"


    "Maybe I should give the mission to Stark." Riddle murmured to himself: "He is a suitable candidate, but unfortunately...the sense of ritual is slightly insufficient."


    "What are you talking about!" Harry exasperated. "Aren''t we talking about Ron?! What happened to him?" Schoolbag Novel www.shubao100.com


    "Your favorite Ron is not dead yet, he is in a illusion." Riddle explained.


    "The illusion does not mean death... it is a world in between--"


    "What do you mean?"


    "At this moment, Ron is wandering there. He will either return to your world, or go straight to the arms of death... It depends on your next actions."


    Harry tried to figure it out."Action... what do you want me to do?"


    "I call you, naturally you have your mission."


    Riddle glanced at the time, there is still a little time left...not panic at all!


    "Summon me..." The secret room appeared in Harry''s mind.


    Since the beginning of the attack, everyone thought he was the opener of the Chamber of Secrets, a descendant of Slytherin.


    "Listen," Harry said. "If you want to ask me about the secret room, I can assure you that I know nothing better than you¡ª"


    Riddle took a deep breath and said coldly, "Are you mentally retarded, Mr. Potter!"


    "..." Harry didn''t know why, so why swear?


    "Use your head, which is not much bigger than the monster, and think about it, where is this place!"


    Harry looked around, still shaking his head blankly.


    "Please think about it..." Riddle said patiently. "You obviously slept in the dormitory bed in the middle of the night, but now you appear in this strange place for no reason...What has been circulating in the school recently?"


    There was a chill across Harry."here is¡­¡­"


    "Silly Potter Yo."


    Riddle''s gentle accent disappeared, and he said in a fanatical tone:


    "This is the secret room!"


    Harry took a breath.


    "To be more precise, this is the Sanctuary of the Chamber of Secrets, the great Slytherin, the place to delve into the prehistoric mystery, and the secret treasure he left to his descendants..."


    Riddle gave a mysterious smile.


    "I am the descendant of Slytherin!"


    "Then why did you catch me and Ron here?!" Harry took a step back, squeezing the wand in his hand.


    Riddle whispered in a calm and soft voice: "Don''t be nervous, Harry Potter, if I want to hurt you, you are already dead on the bed.


    As I said, I call you here for a reason. I need you to cooperate with me to complete a sacrifice ceremony."


    Harry looked confused.


    "Don''t, don''t look like that." Riddle said in a sad tone. "You should be honored that I have come to you, Harry Potter-you are the only one chosen by me."


    Harry was irritated by Riddle''s tone. He was not honored, but rather annoyed by being played with.


    He said coldly: "Sorry, then you must have chosen the wrong person."


    "I don''t even know the secret room, let alone the sacrifice..."


    "You don''t understand yet, silly Potter." Riddle smiled.


    "I didn''t choose you...but Ron Weasley."


    "He, let me choose you!"


    The sanctuary of the sanctuary was dead silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    ps: Limbo is a state between life and death.


    The seventh Deathly Hallows, Harry and Dumbledore were talking at King''s Cross Station, and that state was a illusion.


    Limbo comes from the hell chapter of Dante¡¯s "Divine Comedy", "limbo" is the first circle of hell.Good people who do not believe in Judaism and Christianity live here.


    This translation is given by Harry Potter in the traditional Chinese version, and there is no translation in the simplified version.


    Therefore, the translation of the name "Misted Fantasy Land" feels very contradictory. It reminds me of the too illusory realm in the Dream of Red Mansions... it is not magic at all.


    By the way, Amway is a very fun game


    The border of hell, its English name is limbo, so the translation is very comfortable.)

 303 Chapter 303 My stupid Potter Yo!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry suddenly remembered the dream: Ron picked him up from the warm bed and took him out of the dorm.


    It was not a dream, it happened in reality!


    The thought appeared in Harry''s mind without warning.


    "I don''t believe it, Ron won''t hurt me." Harry''s voice was almost inaudible."You must be mistaken..."


    "Yeah, Silly Potter is still defending his good friend." Riddle''s smile grew stronger.


    "Unfortunately, when he told me about you, he was in a state where his soul was completely open to me.


    I have a natural sensitivity to lies, and I am willing to believe his words, especially when he is weak."


    Harry felt a sting."I warn you, if you hurt Ron in any way¡ª"


    "Hurt?" Riddle said in amusement. "I did take something from him. The process must have hurt him.


    But I didn''t force your good friend, Potter...I am the most reasonable person, and I never like to force it.


    You can go to Dumbledore to confirm that he knows me, just like a father knows a child.


    This metaphor may not be too tender, after all, I killed my biological father... he was a Muggle and fool... abandoned my mother..."


    "Ah, mention my poor family history..." he said softly, "I''m a little bit sad."


    There was no sadness in Riddle''s tone, but a feeling of revenge.


    Harry shrank his head in fear, his voice sharp."So, what did you take from Ron?!"


    "Oh, this is an interesting question," Riddle said happily. "It''s a long story, let me think...


    For more than half a year, Ron has been writing his thoughts in his diary, telling me his distressing troubles and sadness.


    Five elder brothers...never use new things...Bill''s old robe...Charlie''s old wand...Percy threw the unwanted mouse-that funny spot."


    Harry noticed that when Riddle mentioned Scabbers, he paused a little.


    "The poverty of the family doesn''t matter... The twins obviously made a lot of money, bought things for the family, bought new robes and new textbooks for Ginny, but didn''t buy them for him."


    "Also he hates Malfoy, the envious Stark, Granger who has good grades but is not too likable, best friend hero Harry Potter..."


    Riddle said everything in Ron''s heart without hiding.


    "Potter, tell me... Why is Ron so troubled and so inferior?" Riddle sneered.


    "It''s too boring. Listening to a twelve-year-old wizard tells him about his naive troubles and has to do a lot of homework for him.


    You know, at the age of twelve, I have gathered a wave of friends, secretly studying in the restricted area of ??the library, investigating the preferences of the professors, and even thinking about how to conquer...death."


    "But I still be patient and write some words to answer Ron and comfort him."


    Riddle gave a charming smile."I''m not bragging, Potter, I have always been able to confuse people as I want, except Dumbledore."


    "So Ron opened his entire soul to me voluntarily.


    I used a special kind of magic to connect with his soul and absorb his life...this is what I took away from him!"


    "Of course, this is not without cost." Riddle said.


    "That special magic requires an''equivalent'' exchange. In exchange, I also have to act according to Ron''s idea..."


    "What did Ron ask you to do?" Harry felt fire in his throat.


    "Didn''t you have guessed it, Harry Potter?" Riddle said softly.


    "Ron doesn''t like Filch... the dumb gun asked him to wipe the trophy in the prize showroom with his bare hands, so I lent him the power and attacked the old Filch!"


    "impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible," Riddle said with a smile."On Halloween, didn''t Ron disappear for a while?


    I took him to open the secret room, but disgusting dirt was placed at the entrance!


    I asked Ron to clean. He was stinky, and there were students in the lounge, so I let him go to the Black Lake, pretending to fall in it, and a lot of silt covered the smell.


    After that, I let Ron happen to appear in front of Filch, followed him to the office, then attacked him and threw him in the corridor."


    "It''s more than that." Riddle continued: "Ron hates Colin''s mudblood. He takes a camera to shoot you all day and haunts you all day... I attacked Colin."


    "What about Heloise? She has nothing to do with Ron." Wan Shulou www.wanshulou.org


    "Heloise... she was out of luck. When it was time to go to class, she wandered around the academy and appeared at the entrance of the secret room..."


    "No! The diary was lost on the night of the duel club...Justin was attacked and it had nothing to do with Ron." Harry couldn''t defend himself.


    "Yeah, yeah." Riddle smiled satisfied.


    "That''s because I found an interesting thing, something hiding under Dumbledore''s nose.


    That discovery made me temporarily change my plan and decided to abandon this idiot Ron... I taught him black magic and left."


    "But after I left, I still absorbed his soul, so I had to act according to his ideas.


    Ron was punched by Justin in the duel club. He told me more than once that he hated the liar Lockhart..."


    "Look, in these five attacks, I was doing things according to Ron''s orders." Riddle said softly.


    "The more I help him, the stronger my power... This is equivalent exchange!"


    "Ron won''t attack them!" Harry said angrily.


    "Yes, of course he didn''t have the guts to do these things, so when he did these things, he was in a state of ignorance." Riddle sneered.


    "This is my brilliance... I just used magic to slightly affect his dark side, so I turned the''equal exchange'' into the attack I wanted again and again."


    Harry rushed over and slapped Riddle.


    "After talking about Ron''s story, it''s time to talk about the two of us, Potter." Riddle laughed.


    "I said at the beginning, I call you here, naturally you have your mission.


    I also need you to voluntarily sign a magic with me."


    "I won''t do anything for you." Harry looked at him fearlessly, revealing a hint of provocation.


    "Then your favorite Ron, I am afraid..."


    "You just said that you don''t like force!"


    "I didn''t force you, Potter." Riddle laughed.


    "I just suddenly don''t like Ron, and want to get rid of him... Poor, Ron trusts his favorite Harry so much, but because of Harry''s non-cooperation..."


    "You are so mean!" Harry said furiously.


    "Despicable?" Riddle was dumbfounded. He seemed to hear the funniest thing. He took two steps and couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "Look, what does Dumbledore teach you? Does he want to make you a saint?


    You really don¡¯t know the great Albus Dumbledore at all, on despicable... Who can compare with him?"


    Harry gasped hard.


    "I can help you, but Ron must be released first! I will stay to help you, or we will all be killed!"


    Riddle calmed down slowly and shook his head.


    "I am very dissatisfied with you, Harry. I suspect you haven''t figured out the essence of your current predicament."


    Riddle''s eyes were cold, hissing in his throat.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Ron suddenly covered his chest, his face showing an extremely distorted expression, a creepy roar, seeping from his throat.


    A slender little snake broke through Ron''s chest, stained with a lot of blood, and got out of it.


    Hate me,


    My stupid Potter.


    The corners of Riddle''s mouth cocked again.


    The stronger the emotion, the more potential the energy that will be released when the ceremony is completed!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tao friends, please stay here" for your reward.)

 304 Chapter 304 Sacrifice

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry sat down on his knees in front of Ron and kept calling.Ron seemed to have a seizure, convulsing all over, foaming at his mouth.


    No, if this goes on, sooner or later, he bit his tongue and has to put something hard in Ron''s mouth... Harry still knows this knowledge of first aid!


    He stretched out his hand instinctively, trying to put it in Ron''s mouth, but assessed the bite strength of the opponent''s teeth and picked up his wand wisely.


    Harry was mentally active again... After all, this is his own magic wand, which works well, it is Fox''s tail feathers... Not willing!


    So Harry took Ron''s wand and put it in his mouth.


    Twelve and one-quarter inches... made of ash...hardness...fair.


    Anyway, the hardness in Ron''s mouth was quite average, and only a click, the products made by Cedric''s workshop left a row of terrible cracks.


    The slender basilisk, after drilling out of Ron''s chest, swam out.


    It was no more than one meter long and was covered in green, with a bright red feather on its head, like the red crown of a rooster.


    I don''t know, I thought it was a hybrid of chicken and snake.


    It took advantage of the gap where Harry focused his attention on Ron, secretly placed Harry''s wand on the ground, held it in his mouth, and then swiftly swam across the ground.


    It followed Riddle''s thighs, crawled to his shoulders, raised the little head, and shook its tail at the boy as a reward.


    Riddle took Harry''s wand, he played with it lightly, and smiled: "Potter, see it, this is how I control Ron.


    A very useful magic, as long as you put the snake in the wizard''s body, you can use the snake tongue to control them far."


    "That''s why, those who were attacked, all point to you."


    Harry raised his head and stared at Riddle.


    "Don''t look at me with that look." Riddle joked, "Do you think I attacked so many wizards just to blame you?


    In addition to Ron, I also placed five juvenile basilisks in the bodies of other victims."


    "Harry." Riddle whispered, enjoying every second of panic.


    "Trust me, it''s not just Ron''s life and death, it''s your current concern, and your classmates...Five lives.


    And me, one thought can destroy them...unless you help me."


    Harry looked nervous, almost out of control.


    "Please," he raised his eyes and said vaguely, "I promise any request you have..."


    "Very good." Riddle was ecstatic.


    He placed the diary on the table and spread it out gently. Each page was covered with intricate patterns of ancient magic texts and spells.


    Riddle pinched the juvenile basilisk, quietly placed it on the diary, and began to prepare for the resurrection ceremony.


    Voldemort went further than anyone on the road to chasing longevity.


    When he made the first Horcrux, he was only sixteen years old, but he had found several resurrection magics.


    But unlike the body, Riddle, who lives in his diary, is just a piece of soul.


    Because it was the first split, his soul fragment was indeed relatively large, but it still couldn''t compare with the ontology.


    Only by constantly communicating with Ron and tempting Ron to share his soul and absorb the vitality can he appear in the diary.


    This is just the first step!


    In order to transform himself from a state of soul into an independent form, Riddle simultaneously absorbed the soul and vitality of six people.


    The six people attacked were all hotbeds for his growth.


    This is also the reason Dumbledore has not dared to act rashly. He must wait for Riddle to take the basilisk back.


    Otherwise these people will have to die!


    Now is the time to reclaim these forces.


    Riddle waved his wand and pointed it at the basilisk, chanting a spell.


    In an instant, the basilisk shrivelled, and invisible vitality flowed into the diary.


    At the same time, the five basilisks residing in other people''s bodies quickly dried up.


    The soul power they absorbed all flowed into the diary.


    Riddle glowed with a strong green light, and his shoulders, neck, face and head were also covered with intricate patterns of ancient magic texts and spells.


    It is exactly the same as in the diary.


    On Riddle''s head, there are six strange ouroboros patterns.


    "The soul fragments of the innocent can make me complete!" Riddle murmured.


    His current state has been transformed from a soul into a body.Tianping Novel Network www.xstpwxs.com


    "Come on, Harry, make magic with me, what you said was completely voluntary!" Riddle whispered.


    Harry stood up blankly, letting Riddle to play with.


    Riddle paced around the room, waving his wand in his hand, chanting the ancient magic text softly.


    Dense white smoke, accompanied by his singing, rose round and round.


    The vitality absorbed by the basilisk was not enough to bring the sixteen-year-old Riddle back to life.


    He wants to be resurrected,


    Need a strong sacrifice!


    The more people who hate him, the closer the connection, the stronger the sacrifice.


    So Harry is very important, Riddle chose him to complete the final sacrifice.


    After finishing the magic preparations, Riddle asked loudly:


    "Harry Potter, Tom Riddle is your enemy?"


    "Yes!"


    The white smoke wrapped around Harry and Riddle.


    "Are you willing to break the prison of your soul for your enemy?" Riddle asked again.


    "willing!"


    The white smoke completely entangled the two of them, and then merged into the two of them.


    "I met your request," Harry said loudly, "Let Ron, let the innocents go."


    Riddle opened his eyes and smiled.


    "You and me are not over yet, there is still one last step, Potter."


    "You may have noticed that my condition is different from ordinary people.


    I am attached to the diary. To be completely resurrected, I need to sacrifice a sacrifice to release my soul from the diary."


    "You just took me as a sacrifice?" Harry''s voice trembled."This is the mission you said?"


    Riddle laughed blankly. "You really don''t understand, do you?"


    At this moment, the sound of music floated from somewhere.


    Riddle turned around abruptly, and the music became louder and louder.The voice was illusory and ethereal, ethereal and mysterious, and it was exciting to hear.


    A second later, a big bird flew straight towards Harry.It threw the tattered thing on its paws at Harry''s feet, and then rested heavily on Harry''s shoulders.


    When it folded its two huge wings, Harry looked up and saw it had a long, sharp golden beak and two shiny black eyes.


    Big bird stopped singing.It sat quietly on Harry''s shoulders, warmly pressed against Harry''s cheek, and stared firmly at Riddle.


    "Phoenix." Riddle laughed, "I drained the power of the basilisk, and Dumbledore came and interrupted our sacrifice. It''s a pity...he came late."


    "That stuff--" Riddle turned his gaze to the tattered thing Fox just dropped. "Is that the school''s sorting hat?"


    Harry grabbed the hat and clasped it to his head indiscriminately.


    "Help me¡ªhelp me¡ª" Harry thought, eyes pressed tightly under his hat. "Please help me."


    But the Sorting Hat did not answer him.


    On the contrary, the hat is getting tighter and tighter, as if an invisible hand is clutching it desperately.


    Wow!A hard and heavy object fell on top of Harry''s head and almost knocked him unconscious.


    He grabbed the top of the hat and tried to take it off, but he felt a long, hard object under the hat.


    A shiny silver sword appeared in the hat, and the hilt was inlaid with a dazzling egg-sized ruby.


    "Aha, Gryffindor''s sword." Riddle squinted.


    "I said why I searched for so long, but I couldn''t find it. It was hidden in Dumbledore."


    Fox suddenly spread its wings and flew. It flapped its wings quickly and hovered over the two of them. Then, something fell on Harry''s lap¡ªthe diary.


    Harry didn''t think or hesitate, he grabbed the Gryffindor sword and lifted it high, ready to pierce the diary!


    Riddle watched quietly, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    I waited too long this night, and the great new life is finally about to happen.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Hellcat" boss for the reward)

 305 Chapter 305-Tom Riddle

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry felt something was wrong instinctively.


    According to Riddle, he absorbed the vitality of six people and became a body, but the soul was attached to the diary and needed sacrifices to break this shackle.


    He is Riddle''s sacrifice!


    Then if the diary is destroyed, the other party will naturally die.


    but¡­¡­


    Riddle was too calm.


    Harry began to hesitate. Is the opponent really confident or pretentious?


    At this moment, Riddle said coldly: "Potter, do you know why I brought you here?"


    "Why?" It was not the time to think about it, but Harry was eager to know the answer.


    He really wanted to know why Riddle, a student of fifty years ago, kept his eyes on him.


    Why did you choose him as a sacrifice?


    He is just an ordinary second-year little wizard.


    "Because of Voldemort," Riddle said softly, "he is my past, present, and future..."


    Riddle waved his wand, drew a few times in the air, and wrote three shiny names:


    Tom Marvolo Riddle!


    Then he waved his wand, and the letters automatically switched positions, becoming:


    I am Voldemort!


    Harry''s mind seemed to froze.


    He looked at Riddle stupidly. This is the man who was once an orphan whose parents had died. When he grew up, he killed Harry''s parents and so many other people...


    "Harry," Riddle said, "In your past, in my future, we met twice, and I failed to kill you both times.


    What could be more ritual than you being a sacrifice?"


    Harry gripped Gryffindor''s sword.


    "But, the diary is in my hands!"


    "Then stab, stab in, and I''ll die, you dare not?" Riddle sneered.


    "Or, you don''t want to murder Riddle''s soul. After all, Voldemort is strictly my future?"


    Harry''s eyes slowly lifted to meet Riddle''s smiling face.


    "Do you think I will hesitate? You murdered my parents and hurt my friend!


    No, if there is anything to make me happy, it is to kill you with my own hands!"


    Harry''s voice was full of hatred, and he raised Gryffindor''s sword and slammed it down.


    With a terrible, long-lasting scream that pierced through the eardrums, jets of ink spurted violently from the diary, and ran down Harry''s hands to the ground.


    Riddle twisted and began to blur, and before he disappeared completely, he narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    With a click, Harry''s wand fell to the ground, everything fell silent, only the sound of ink still oozing out of the diary.


    Harry wanted to pick up the wand when he was suddenly horrified to find that his body could not move, and a lot of smoke came out of him.


    "Harry, thank you, thank you for completely freeing me from the diary."


    A vague figure formed in the white smoke, and Riddle was still smiling.


    Harry looked at Riddle blankly.


    He was resurrected by himself... Voldemort?


    ...


    ...


    William walked slowly into the secret room.


    This is a long, dimly lit room, with many stone pillars carved with serpents entangled, towering and supporting the ceiling in the dark.


    There was no one in the secret room.


    William slowly went deeper, and when he reached the last pair of stone pillars, a statue of tens of meters high suddenly appeared in front of him.


    William looked up and saw the huge face.


    An old-fashioned, monkey-like face, and a sparse long beard dragged almost all the way to the hem of the wizard''s robe carved out of stone. Two big gray feet stood on the smooth floor of the room.


    ¡ª¡ªSlytherin statue.


    The strange thing is that the mouth is completely open and there is obviously an entrance there.


    William hesitated, turned into a sea eagle and flew in.


    After he landed, he found that this was a long corridor, and at the end of the road, there was another room.


    Holding the magic wand in his right hand, William followed the corridor into the room.


    Harry and Ron were lying on the ground, and Fox guarded them.Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com


    There was a hissing sound from the corner, Slytherin''s mouth closed immediately, and the door of the room closed immediately.


    "You are finally here, Stark." A sixteen or seventeen-year-old young man leaned back in his chair.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    William squinted his eyes and looked at the young man.


    "You are Riddle''s diary? No, even if the diary can communicate with people, it can''t become a wizard...Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Riddle folded his hands on his wand.


    "Let me tell you this, I am a piece of soul that Voldemort split back then... He exiled me in the diary forever."


    "Voldemort''s soul?"


    "Yeah, but that was also a few minutes ago. I was resurrected, with a new body, carrying my broken soul..."


    William raised his eyebrows, and he suddenly realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    He originally thought that the diary was only used by Voldemort with dark magic, but he did not expect that there was a soul in it!


    ¡ª¡ªReally Yao Lao!


    "Want to hear how I was resurrected?"


    Riddle played with the magic wand in both hands and said softly, "I worked so hard to successfully build the stage without the audience''s appreciation. I would feel very boring and lack the sense of ceremony.


    You are my only audience."


    "Of course, I can''t wait." William tapped his magic wand and turned into a chair.


    "I need two steps to be resurrected: absorb a lot of vitality to nourish my soul; then use a special method to break the shackles of the diary and release my soul from it."


    "What special method?"


    "Of course, you certainly don''t know how to do it." Riddle chuckled lightly. "Dumbledore likes you so much, he won''t let you touch these things."


    "But I have studied for many years... to release the soul from the body, there is only one way from the beginning-sacrifice!"


    "Who do you consider as a sacrifice?" William asked."Harry?!"


    "Of course not." Riddle smiled triumphantly: "William, this is the most exciting place. I think... there is still a bit of artistry and tragedy in it."


    Riddle sorted out his hairstyle.


    "In theory, I can sacrifice anyone''s life, kill Harry Potter, and I can be liberated from the diary.


    But only by offering sacrifices to the most cherished things can I gain stronger strength."


    William''s eyes flickered, and it sounded a bit like the way to get soul gems: sacrificing the one he loved most.


    "Potter is not precious to me. I don''t like him or hate him.


    Yes, Harry Potter defeated Voldemort, but what does it have to do with me, Tom Riddle?


    Potter is not worthy of being my sacrifice!"


    "Then who is your true love?"


    "My favorite?" Riddle smiled gloomily.


    "Of course it''s me! I only love myself, so I sacrificed my soul and let Potter destroy the diary."


    "Since the diary is ruined, why are you not dead?" William said suspiciously.


    "This involves another interesting magic." Riddle whispered.


    "Although I think I have nothing to do with Voldemort, he is my future after all.


    Potter naturally transferred this hatred to me... He who hates me so much, tonight because of some of my little tricks,''voluntarily'' concluded an ancient protection magic with me."


    "Protection magic."


    "Yes... The content of magic requires two people who hate each other. One of them voluntarily breaks the shackles for the other and bears all the damage.


    The conditions for achieving this magic are very harsh.


    But I was fortunate to use some means to persuade Potter and me to enter into magic... He took the cost of my soul''s destruction for me."


    Riddle stood up, "So the diary is destroyed, but I''m not dead!"


    "Then Harry is dead?" William was stunned.


    "No, I''m surprised at this too." Riddle frowned slightly.


    "It''s weird, isn''t it? It''s like he was a baby, but he didn''t die in my hands in the future."


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore." Riddle shook his head. "I tell you so much. As a deal, you should tell me something about you too?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Ravenclaw''s bronze ring... where is it?!"


    In the stone room, Riddle''s voice echoed for a long time.


    Then, there was only silence.


    ...


    ...

 306 Chapter 306 Extra-legal madman Tom!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ravenclaw''s bronze ring, as William''s biggest cheat, is known to very few people.


    Among these few people, Ron and Lockhart are definitely not included... these two people who once owned diaries for a short time.


    Riddle could not learn from them.


    Then again, there is a lot of rumors about the Tai Wen incident, he may guess it or maybe...so, it is likely to be deliberately talking!


    William instantly possessed the Golden Plum Award Winner, with a confused look on his face, and shook his head: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "It''s exaggerated... It''s a bit exaggerated." Riddle smiled brightly and grinned: "William, you should hesitate for a moment. It''s better to think a little while you''re confused.


    Only in this way can the performance have a sense of tension and hierarchy, and it will be more convincing."


    "Expert." William''s mouth curled up.


    "Not really, just pretending to be in front of Dumbledore for a long time, just to have a refreshment." Riddle''s tone was flat.


    "But you never hide from him."


    "Yeah, I admit it, I can''t hide it from Dumbledore." Riddle''s face was gloomy.


    "His blue eyes are always staring at me, not affectionate, not admiring, but cold eyes... from the first meeting!


    No matter how good my performance is, he will ignore it!"


    William tilted his eyes slightly, Riddle''s tone was like a neglected woman... more like an unfavored son trying to behave.


    The sixteen-year-old Riddle obviously had a lot of resentment towards Dumbledore.


    "Well, William, let''s talk about the ring."


    "Nothing to talk about, don''t be like Professor Tai Wen... He just believes too much in the legend, and I have been sent to Azkaban to squat for labor.


    I don''t know if there is a chance to meet him again, I actually miss him."


    "It''s just a legend?" Riddle stared at William. "But I checked what you have done in the past two years, and the more I understand it, the more I am surprised.


    You are much more amazing than when I was in third grade..."


    "Otherwise, how can you be called a genius?" William refused to admit it.


    He used a familiar tone and smiled: "Tom, the ring is really just a campus legend, the same as other big and small, weird campus legends."


    Riddle stood up, lightly folded his hands, and slowly paced the room, he suddenly asked:


    "William, do you know where this is?"


    "Secret room?"


    "To be more precise, it is the Sanctuary of the Chamber of Secrets, the room Slytherin left behind.


    He delves into magic here, thinks about life, observes the universe, time and space, and even reflects on... death.Riddle explained.


    William looked up and observed that he did notice what was special about this room.


    On the surrounding walls, there are special flames-Gublai fairy fire.


    This is a flame that is enchanted and can burn forever, so it is also called the eternal fire.


    William once saw this precious flame in Nicol''s manor.


    The ceiling is full of astrological charts: planets, satellites, and constellations, all mixed with astrological symbols, charts and formulas.


    The arrow represents the oval star orbit, the geometric symbol represents the angle of ascent, and the animals belonging to the zodiac are all overlooking the room.


    Slytherin is really an astronomer!


    When it is okay, I often look up at the starry sky, lamenting the vastness of the universe, the infinite time and space... The universe wizard Slytherin!


    and many more¡­¡­


    "How do you know, what Slytherin did here?"


    William stared at Riddle, frowning and said: "I hear your tone, as if I have seen it with my own eyes."


    "I didn''t know." Riddle laughed."Because of you, I know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I controlled Ron for the first time and entered the secret room, only to find that the basilisk was gone...Do you know what I was feeling at the time?"


    William smiled.


    "I killed the basilisk, and I can''t blame me, it''s your future-Voldemort, let it out.


    To be honest, that little cute tastes very good... crunchy, chicken flavor, I cut it into meat slices and secretly fried it a few times.


    I still cryopreserve the corpse. Would you like to try it?"


    "..." Riddle took a deep breath and told himself not to get angry.


    "The basilisk is dead, I am really disappointed. I didn''t give up, so I crawled into the entrance of this sculpture to check if there is a basilisk, but I accidentally found this room.


    "...You mean, you have never come in before?" William was stunned.


    "No." Riddle sighed. "No matter how great wizards are, there are times when they are negligent.


    At that time, I respected Slytherin so much, how could I climb the sculpture?ok novel www.okxs8.com


    Coupled with the rumor that has been circulating for a long time: the monster in the secret room is the heir left to him by Slytherin, cleaning up students who are not worthy of learning magic.


    After I summoned the basilisk, I never wanted to check it in the statue...until that time!"


    "After I crawled in, I realized that there was another room in the mouth of the Slytherin statue. This is the real... secret room!"


    Riddle''s eyes flashed hot.


    "Slytherin left the basilisk not to destroy the Mudblood, but to guard this room...to guard the things in the room to prevent others from seeing it.


    In addition to one adult basilisk, there are seven juvenile basilisks in the room that are completely sleeping.


    One basilisk will die for eight or nine hundred years...then the second basilisk will wake up and continue to guard...until the Slytherin successor appears."


    "What did Slytherin leave behind?" William asked.


    Riddle smiled mysteriously.


    "He didn''t leave any magic, but he left a more precious record."


    "What record?"


    "The adventure story of the Big Four... the god of death... the deathly hallows... the prehistoric secrets... too many."


    William''s heart sank. These were what he and Nicol were looking for.


    "I''m so stupid, really." Riddle suddenly laughed wildly.


    "My body went the wrong way, immortal shit! He can''t kill a baby! This trash, idiot, he really deserves to die!"


    Riddle''s face became grim.


    "Since I am resurrected, I have also received Slytherin''s guidance...I will replace him and become the real Voldemort.


    I will be stronger than before...I will truly live forever!"


    "So, give me the ring of one of the Deathly Hallows!"


    Riddle''s eyes were cold.


    "Stop pretending, I have a showdown... The ring is indeed with me." William flipped his right hand and a ring appeared in his hand.


    "But Tom, if I wear the ring now and enter the time loop again... your rebirth will disappear."


    William took it quickly, but felt something was wrong.He pulled his left hand and took off the ring easily.


    "..."


    Once in the time loop, the ring cannot be taken off... Since it is taken off, it means that he has failed.


    Riddle stared at the ring obsessively, smiling triumphantly.


    "William, I know about the ring, so I will definitely take precautions.


    Why did I choose the place of resurrection in the secret room and the time in the middle of the night?


    Because strictly speaking, the secret room does not belong to the scope of Hogwarts Castle, it is deep underground!


    After midnight, my resurrection becomes a foregone conclusion. Even if you get back to Hogwarts by chance, you will not be able to rewrite history."


    William frowned.


    The power of Ravenclaw''s ring was driven by the magic of the castle, and he really couldn''t enter the time cycle outside.


    Similarly, entering the time loop cannot leave the castle.


    These are two necessary prerequisites.


    "This secret room needs a snake-like voice to open it." Riddle sneered: "Apparitions are also forbidden, even the phoenix can''t fly out."


    "I have done so much and prepared for an academic year...how can I let you leave here, and it is impossible for Dumbledore to come in and help you!"


    Riddle laughed, and he held out his hand."Come, leave it to me, I can spare your life."


    "So that''s it." William nodded, flipped his right hand, and put the ring away again.


    "Since you can''t use the power of the ring, then I''m here... I''ll kill you!"


    William''s voice was soft, as if to say something trivial.


    He tilted his head and rubbed his neck.


    "Sixteen-year-old Voldemort... Tom, what are you, you really think you are invincible?


    You floated, or I can''t lift my wand."


    William chuckled and laughed: "You want me to hand over the ring? You deserve it too?"


    "Handed over Slytherin''s notes in a slippery way... I will spare your life! You Tom extrajudicial!"


    William was murderous.Even if Tonriedle is resurrected, killing him is a legitimate defense.


    Maybe I can win the third award for outstanding contribution to the school.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks for the reward of "There is nothing to train for")

 307 Chapter 307 Please, Kill Harry!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Tom Riddle is undoubtedly a genius, otherwise he would not become the second-generation Dark Lord.


    His talent was undoubtedly revealed before he enrolled, and in the years at Hogwarts, he was amazing for countless times.


    In the words of a classmate of Riddle: "You may not know the concept of finishing the seven-year course in the third grade.


    I usually use two words to describe this kind of person: learn strange!"


    William is not a stranger. Although he looks more exaggerated on the surface, he actually has plenty of time to use the ring for many years.


    But the problem also came.


    William has sufficient knowledge of magic and rich combat experience, and his magic power has skyrocketed because of Fox...


    Even if the sixteen-year-old Riddle is a stranger, can he still be close to him?


    If Voldemort was in his 50s and 60s, William would have been thinking about running away, but facing Riddle... he was really not ashamed!


    William looked at Riddle, and the other side also looked up. After staring at each other, they were all in awe... This battle was unavoidable.


    Riddle said nothing, holding Harry''s wand, and lightly drawing a half arc in William''s direction.


    The half-moon-shaped black light rushed over.


    Riddle''s shot is extremely powerful black magic.


    William stood in place, motionless, the half-arc ray of light ran across the wall of the room and rushed towards him.


    The room is too small, there is no need for snakeskin to move, not to mention the two oil bottles, Harry and Ron, lying next to them asleep.


    As for the old Phoenix Fox... it also plays a supplementary role in adding buffs, it''s nothing to sing to add to the fun, other farts are not good.


    William''s robe swelled, magic power flowed in his body, and his wand was gently swung, invisible power enveloped all around.


    His magic cut through the ripples like a fish, forcing the sharp rays of light to slide out on both sides.


    Riddle''s black magic was still buzzing after hitting the wall, and then slowly dissipated.


    The ground vibrated, the dust gradually rose, and the force of the collision, even pushing Ron and Harry''s body, slid a distance on the ground and hit the wall hard.


    I don''t know what kind of stone the wall of the secret room is. Under such an attack, only a few centimeters deep scratches were made.


    Riddle frowned when he suddenly saw Harry''s wand, and he was a little bit resistant to him.


    Damn it...you tell the gun is not calibrated when you fight?


    Riddle had to mutter to himself, without holding the wand, letting it float in the air.


    This approach can reduce the resistance of the wand.


    As if a pair of invisible hands were controlling, the wand was slightly lifted, and a row of corpses slowly drilled out of the ground.


    These corpses are dressed like medieval knights. They are full of life, wearing heavy armor, and they are not riding horses, but...night!


    The corpse knight drew the bone giantsword from the scabbard, and rammed William side by side.


    Fox groaned, spread his wings, and spouted red gold flames from his mouth.


    William''s wand trembled constantly, and he held it high and pulled the flame over.


    The flame leaned like a bridge, straight down, and slid quickly along the bones of the corpse.


    The scorching temperature melted the arm of the enemy rider, and the flame suddenly rose, directly devouring most of the body of the corpse.


    Ye Qi was still running, and ran to William, already turning into a plume of smoke.


    William waved his wand like a leather whip, and the red gold flame turned into a whirlpool and wrapped around Riddle''s body.


    The wand in front of Riddle trembled, and a layer of water emerged from him, isolating the flame from burning.


    The water flowed more and more, completely covering him, and Fox''s flames sizzled.


    Soon, the turbulent water flooded the room and continued to flow towards William, like a vicious python that would choose someone at any time!


    "All curses are over!"


    At the front end of William''s wand, a fan-shaped flame ray was generated, reaching the front, and the water burst and splashed.


    "Waterspout!"


    William narrowed his eyes and twisted his wand lightly with his two fingers. The water drops in the sky were gathered by him and turned into a huge waterspout, piercing Riddle like a galaxy.


    Riddle also felt the power of this spell. From the thin air, he conjured a silver shield to resist the spell.


    This magic consumes a lot of him. After he summoned it out, his face became pale.


    The waterspout hit the shield and broke into pieces instantly. Water drops fell on the walls on both sides, exploding numerous tiny potholes.


    It was a pity that there was no obvious damage to the shield, although the curse struck the shield and made a low sound like a gong.


    William gave a chuckle, flipped his left hand, and a magic wand appeared again.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com


    While the wand in his right hand was clearly maintaining the waterspout, William waved the wand in his left hand to condense the broken water drops again, forming a second wave of offensive.


    This wave of offensive is still useless to have a significant impact on the shield.


    But William waved his wand in his right hand to organize the third wave of offensive.


    Perpetual motion machine will ask you if you are afraid!


    A flash of horror flashed in Riddle''s eyes.


    Not to mention this hand-to-hand combat technique, William''s strength is much stronger than he thought, especially the magic power... According to the normal little wizard, there should be no magic power long ago!


    Regardless of how Riddle thought, William''s movements did not stop at all.


    The majestic waterspout swimming like a dragon and snake, under the control of William''s magic power, repeatedly hit the shield, making a banging sound, like a pile driver.


    Splashing splashes of water, it''s really a scene of flowers!


    This seems to be ineffective,


    But the spunlace shield,


    The shield is strong and can''t hold up to hundreds of drops of water.


    After blinking, the middle position of the silver shield was completely blurred, and water droplets passed through like a dagger and fell on Riddle''s body!


    He lowered his head and glanced at his left shoulder, blood oozing out and getting thicker.He licked his tongue and suddenly hissed in his mouth.


    William didn''t care, all his attention was on Riddle, but Fox behind him gave a long groan and issued a warning.


    William barely had time to react. He was caught off guard and was knocked out by a force and fell to the ground.


    "...There is a ghost!" William had only one thought in his mind when he fell to the ground.


    It was indeed the inner ghost, and Harry pressed on William and grabbed his wand with both hands.


    Without the suppression of the waterspout, Riddle laughed wildly, and he grasped Harry''s wand.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    A green light flew out of the wand and shot towards William.


    Phoenix Fox fell sharply in front of William, his mouth wide open, and swallowed the green light in one bite. It burned into a ball of flame and fell to the floor.


    Small, crumpled, can''t fly anymore.


    At the same time, William waved his right hand and cast Harry without a rod to cast a spell. He threw Harry out and hit the wall hard.


    A green snake came out of Harry''s mouth and attacked William like lightning.


    William waved his left hand, a silver sword was thrown out by him, and the little snake was inserted into the wall accurately.


    "If it wasn''t for the damn Phoenix, I would have killed you!" Riddle said viciously, wiping the blood from his left shoulder.


    "Indeed, I admit that I was careless, Riddle, you are really good." William pinched his wand in general.


    "While it''s not my opponent, I can almost stumble... as expected of the Dark Lord."


    "Unfortunately you have no chance." William glanced at Ron, "Unless... he won''t have a basilisk in his body?"


    "No, there are only seven baby basilisks, six were absorbed by me, and the last one was placed in Potter''s body and attacked you." Riddle spread out his hands and explained.


    "Then you have any back-ups, please use them, or I will deal with you." William stared at Riddle.


    "There is indeed a back hand." Riddle lowered his body and pointed his wand at Harry''s head.


    He had a hideous face and roared: "Hurry up and give me the ring, or I will kill Potter! You don''t want him to die, do you?"


    William was stunned for two seconds. He suddenly thought of something interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    He finally wanted to understand why Dumbledore let Harry face Voldemort again and again without fear!


    William stared at Riddle, raised his hand, and said softly in a very serious tone:


    "Please, be sure to kill Harry, you are welcome!"


    Riddle was taken aback, raised his wand, and then roared angrily:


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Another green light lit up in the secret room.


    ...


    ...


    (The exam is coming, the update is late, sorry.


    By the way, please referral tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 308 Chapter 308 Dead Tom

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Light!


    Riddle''s eyes suddenly filled with dazzling green light.The hot light penetrated his body and made his soul feel hot.


    Riddle felt himself split.


    Not the body, but the soul!


    His soul was split.


    Immediately afterwards, Riddle saw a more horrifying scene, a fragment of a fragment of soul pouring out of his body.


    This feeling is very familiar. He split from Voldemort in the same way and was made into a Horcrux!


    Riddle quickly ignored this, an invisible force also grabbed him, trying to drag him out of his body.


    Do not!


    please!


    This is the body just made, and it hasn''t been warmed yet!


    Riddle yelled in anger, over and over again, powerful but extremely painful!


    His soul was cramping, his chest and neck were hurting, a torture-like pain.His throat was burning like fire.


    He was finally pulled out of his body.


    The cold wind filled his lungs, and he felt like he was a newborn who was breathing for the first time.This world is too torturous.Riddle didn''t want anything else but wanted to return to his body.


    But this is impossible!


    The body is dead.


    In a daze, Riddle realized what had happened.


    His death curse rebounded!


    He was hit by Avadaso!!


    What was it like being hit by Avadaso?


    Few people can answer this question. Most wizards hit by this magic are dead.


    Only Voldemort, relying on the little "means" he left behind, survived.


    As a Horcrux 50 years ago, Riddle had long been separated from the body, and he was not blessed to enjoy that special service...


    Enjoy it now.


    It''s not too late!


    What Riddle wanted to do the most... was to find an empty corner and cry.


    He hates Potter!


    He hates Stark!


    He hates it even more...Avadazo fate!


    From William''s point of view, there are not as many psychological processes as Riddle.


    He only saw Riddle shoot a green light, hitting Harry''s forehead, like a mirror, the green light bounced back along the same path.


    Then Riddle''s body rose from the ground out of thin air, his head as if being pierced by an arrow, almost touching the ground with his head in an inverted posture, limp to the ground.


    The smile on William''s face is extraordinarily verdant, he hasn''t been so happy for a long time... he is almost laughing!


    Dumbledore told him many times: When Lily was dying, she used a magic-ancient mystery.


    At the cost of life, a protective charm was left on Harry.This spell will last until Harry reaches adulthood.


    During this time, Voldemort was unable to kill Harry.Back then, because of this protection, the Death Curse rebounded.


    Twelve years later, as the same soul, Riddle... how could he kill Harry?


    He cast the death curse, and he must be bounced back like Voldemort.


    Wizards cannot be defeated twice by the same move, except for Voldemort.


    William''s smile stopped suddenly, and he stared at Riddle''s body.


    Obviously he was dead, but Riddle''s body was full of magic.


    Strange, are you going to become a ghost?


    William frowned.


    He quickly discovered something was wrong, and another Riddle condensed beside Riddle''s body.


    It was a shadow and steamy existence... fuzzy and misty.


    This was definitely not a ghost, but in terms of state, it was very similar to Voldemort who had left Quirrell''s body.


    William stunned: "Tom, are you not dead?"


    The shadow looked at William resentfully, and he sneered: "I said that I was resurrected and got a body. It is different from the simple soul fragments before. As long as the body does not die, I will never die. Reading book nest www. kanshuwo.net


    I will come back for revenge!"


    After Riddle let out the harsh words, he immediately drifted towards the wall, and he passed through the wall like a ghost.


    William seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he hurried to the door... the door of the sanctuary was still locked.


    As Riddle said: "The door can only be opened by the vibe."


    But William doesn''t know how to speak like a snake!


    Damn, are you going to be trapped here?


    ...


    ...


    This is a messy and dusty house.


    The wallpaper had fallen off the wall, the floor was stained everywhere, every piece of furniture was damaged, it seemed that someone had broken it, and the windows were nailed with wooden boards.


    A wizard dressed in elegant robes passed through a low underpass, opened the door, and entered the room.


    "Come out, Wormtail." The wizard said.


    The sound didn''t come out of his mouth, it was more like it came from his body.


    It''s just that there is no movement in the room!


    "Hurry up!" the wizard said coldly again.


    After a while, a mouse came out of a hole in the wall.


    It shook its head and tail to observe, and its body suddenly changed and became a man.


    The man was short, his thin, pale hair was unkempt, and his head was bald.


    His skin is very dirty, almost the same as the fur of a mouse, and his pointed nose and small watery eyes are characteristic of a mouse.


    But the food seems to be good, the pot belly looks like, at first glance, he has never been hungry.


    The man''s eyes rolled around and he asked in a sharp voice:


    "Master, how did you become like this? Isn''t this Lockhart?"


    "Some problems occurred in my resurrection, so I occupied this guy''s body first."


    Lockhart turned his head and lifted his hat.On the back of his head is a young face.


    ¡ª¡ªTom Riddle.


    Lockhart became the second Quirrell!


    "Is the problem serious?" Dwarf Peter shrank his head, looking at the door at the same time.


    "The problem is not big."


    Don''t talk about Wormtail, even Riddle didn''t believe it!


    "I''ll just say... just find some wizards to resurrect, you don''t have to use Potter..." Wormtail mumbled, his face was sweaty, and his entire face was sweaty.


    "I have actually succeeded, but there was an accident and it was destroyed by Stark."


    "Stark is very strong, I dare not show up in front of him, for fear of being discovered by the kid." Wormtail said in fear.


    "Well, let''s not mention this, I''m leaving temporarily." Riddle said."Leave England."


    "Master, where are you going?!"


    "I''m going to follow in the footsteps of Slytherin, he has left me some guidance... can make me stronger, stronger than the former''Voldemort'', stronger than Dumbledore.


    Would you like to go with me?Riddle stared at Wormtail.


    "I need a good helper and a good man now."


    Riddle controlled Lockhart''s body, and he stretched out his hand in an inviting gesture.


    The little star didn''t speak, his eyes rolled as if thinking about something.


    "I know, I know... You are hesitating." Riddle had a charming smile on his face.


    "His new owner has become like this, and he has also lost power, just like Voldemort back then..."


    "I didn''t!" Dwarf star pointedly said.


    "Think clearly, Peter." Riddle said softly.


    "It''s time for you to stand. It''s time for you to figure out who you are loyal to.


    Don''t you want to make a break for your twelve years of hiding and embarrassing?"


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to QQ readers "Sanskrit (Li)" for the reward)

 309 Chapter 309 Spy Wormtail

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As his own body, predecessor and big brother, Voldemort collapsed overnight, bringing Riddle with countless life experiences.


    Other tastes, he carefully tastes, the biggest lesson is: Don''t use Avada Suo to Potter!


    It''s not unreasonable that this spell is forbidden... as long as he can listen to a little warning from the Ministry of Magic, he will not fall to this point.


    In addition, there is another point: violence and fear cannot solve all problems.


    When Voldemort was at his peak, those servants were respectful; once they lost their power, the Death Eaters immediately acted as birds and beasts.


    Almost no one thought of looking for him, otherwise they wouldn''t have been wandering outside for twelve years.


    This is the price of high-handed policies and terrorism. Not only the enemy is afraid of him, but even his subordinates are afraid.


    If he were replaced by the first generation of Dark Lord Grindelwald, after he lost his power, how would the believers greet him madly?


    Violence can''t solve everything. Sometimes it depends on the power of personality and language.


    Riddle is different from Voldemort. He is a sixteen-year-old soul and is good at this.


    He decided to pick up the traditional arts that Voldemort had lost, re-confuse people, and form a new team.


    A more reliable team!


    Peter Pettigrew is the one he wants to win over!


    The diary leaves Ron and enters Lockhart''s hands. Peter Pettigrew is helping.


    In the original plan, Riddle wanted to control Ron and hand over the diary to Lockhart, but Ron''s abnormality attracted Peter''s attention.


    He took the initiative to contact the diary.


    Riddle suddenly discovered that there was such an interesting existence beside Dumbledore!


    But Peter Pettigrew is a clumsy man, he only cares about his own life and death.


    Riddle decided to use his eloquence, his skillful tongue, and his infectious power to completely let the little star loyal to himself.


    Riddle walked to Peter, patted him on the shoulder, and whispered:


    "Peter, although you call me master, I never think I am your master.


    You helped me in my hardest time. You are my friend, brother, and trusted subordinate.


    I am not Voldemort, I am Riddle... Although I have the same soul as him, we are not the same after all, do you feel it?"


    Riddle raised his right hand and motioned for Peter to feel his hot soul.Peter hesitated, nodded, and put out a pair of fat, ugly hands.


    Dark old room,


    A middle-aged greasy old man,


    Shaking hands,


    Touching the blond man''s chest intoxicated.


    "It''s really different, Master."


    Little Star kept touching Lockhart''s chest, with an expression of excitement on his face.


    The young man in front of him was really different from the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord can only: "Idiot, damn, Avadaso..."


    Never pat someone''s shoulder tenderly, smiling so brightly.


    "Peter, I have pity on you." Riddle moved a little away from the Dwarf Star.


    "Become a mouse and hide for twelve years, without having a good day, without feeling the warmth of love, who caused this situation?"


    "Ministry of Magic, Dumbledore? No, it''s Voldemort himself!"


    "Look, he can''t even beat a baby, and it hurts you men! This is my future, my being, the incompetent Voldemort."


    "It shouldn''t be like this." Riddle touched the top of Dwarf Star''s bald head with pity.


    "Suffering is not a Death Eater, hardship has never been our goal.


    When you are desperate for it, who heard your crying?


    Where is Voldemort?


    I hate him as much as you do, and he also abandoned me and exiled me in his diary for fifty years!We both feel sorry for each other."


    Riddle stared into Peter''s eyes.


    "I know, Peter, you like to cling to the strong. The stronger the existence, the more you like to be close.


    You will ask yourself,''What is the advantage of following this young man in front of you... He is no better than the most evil demon, nor is Dumbledore''s opponent''...


    "Don''t forget, Voldemort has lost most of his power because of your whistleblower, and those Death Eaters of Azkaban can''t wait to kill you;


    Because of your betrayal, the Potters died, and Dumbledore would wish to kill you if he knew the truth."New World Novel www.enwds.com


    "I am different, I will not kill you, I will still trust you and treat you as my best subordinate, because you gave me...help when I was in the hardest time."


    Riddle''s voice became softer.


    "I don''t want to give you too many verbal promises, but you have to remember a little, Peter.


    Voldemort is my future, I have the same talent as him, I have the guidance of Slytherin... I will soon be as strong as him!"


    "The times have changed!


    The future is not Dumbledore''s, not Voldemort''s, but mine.


    Of course, it could also be ours!"


    "Don''t you know whom to loyal?!" Riddle asked softly.


    He took Lockhart''s wand and drew a black flame around him to form a horizontal line.


    "Peter, join me through the flames. Make an unbreakable oath to me and swear allegiance to me."


    Peter was hesitating, he was silent.


    After a long silence, he finally mustered up the courage to penetrate the flame.


    Riddle hugged Pettigrew. He touched Pettigrew''s face and said happily:


    "Very well, I will save you from the curse of death, and I will lead you to a future that brings eternity and immortality."


    "Then master, where do we leave Hogwarts?" Peter asked carefully.


    Riddle shook his head, "No, Peter, I need you to stay temporarily."


    The little dwarf stared blankly in place.


    "Listen to me, it''s not that I don''t want to take you away. I planned a school year and did so many things. Dumbledore will not let me go. He will keep following me." Riddle said.


    "I will not die, I have already conquered death, but you are different. I don''t want to sacrifice you when being pursued. You have more important tasks."


    "What task?"


    "...At the right point, I ask you to leave Hogwarts, find Voldemort, find my body!"


    "What?" Peter shrank his head in fear again."Master, he will kill me, he will definitely kill me..."


    "No." Riddle''s voice became very gentle again.


    "I know his state better than you... He must be hiding in a corner now, shivering, waiting for someone to save him."


    "You appeared in front of him, because of what happened back then, he wouldn''t believe you. But finally there are Death Eaters willing to find him, and he will not kill you, let alone torture you."


    "I need you to be a spy for me and watch him!" Riddle''s voice echoed in the room.


    "I can not¡­¡­"


    "You are too humble, Peter, no one is more suitable than you. You have lived under Dumbledore''s nose for twelve years."


    "Moreover, I don''t need you to do anything, just follow his request and help him resurrect."


    "If the Dark Lord is resurrected..."


    "Trust me, even if he is resurrected, he will not be Dumbledore''s opponent. He will still die, and I will absorb his soul and become complete!"


    The little dwarf said tremblingly: "The Dark Lord has superb mindfulness, he will know what I am thinking."


    "No." Riddle believed.


    "I''ll help you forge a fake memory and modify everything about me.


    You have just appeared in front of Voldemort, he will not dig deep into your memory, he is afraid of killing you; when you resurrect him, he even disdains to dig your memory.


    Because he has power... your memory doesn''t matter to him!


    I understand my body, he is such an arrogant and ignorant person."


    "A mortal man!"


    The little star was silent, and asked after a moment: "Master, where are you going?"


    "America... there are Slytherin things there. I am his heir. I want to get them back."


    "I think...you will hear my rumors in Britain soon!"


    ...


    ...


    (Ps explain. The sixteen-year-old Voldemort is very good at memorizing charms. He made a fake memory for his uncle Morfin. Dumbledore said that "it takes a lot of highly skilled pantheonism to draw it out."


    Professor Ragerhorn has also tampered with his own memory, burying the truth in his heart to prevent Dumbledore from seeing it.


    With Riddle''s ability, Voldemort wanted to see the real memory and probably tortured forcibly, just like he had dealt with Bertha, but at the cost of Bertha''s death by him.Voldemort must be reluctant to kill Pettigrew.)

 310 Chapter 310: The Wizards Are All Evil Guys

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry had a long dream, and it was his second dream tonight.


    This time he didn''t see the red-haired woman... What a pity!


    Harry still hopes to connect with the last dream.


    In his dream, he came to a strange environment, which looked like King''s Cross Station from the decoration.


    Harry wandered the station for a long time and found an orphan.


    The child was very strange. He was naked and curled up on the ground. His red skin was very rough. It looked as if he was peeled off, lying tremblingly under a seat. He was thrown away and stuffed indiscriminately. There, struggling to breathe.


    Harry was scared.


    Although the thing was petite, weak, and injured, he did not want to approach him.But he moved a little bit.


    Harry hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind to save him. After approaching, he realized that the child was...cold!


    "..."


    Harry sat alone next to the corpse with a sad look on his face, but somehow happy in his heart.


    He was taken aback. Has his psychology reached this point?


    But not long after thinking about it, Harry felt a sharp pain in his head, and a voice came in his ears.


    It wasn''t the cry of the red-haired woman, it became the conversation between Riddle and William.


    Intermittently, as if the tape recorder was in poor contact.


    Then the station was shrouded in dazzling green light.


    Harry''s head was about to explode, when he opened his eyes again, opened his mouth in surprise, as if he could stuff a ghost fly ball.


    Under the seat, another child appeared strangely!


    Lying next to the dead baby, crying there!Harry was so upset by crying that he wanted to smother him with his clothes.


    But he didn''t dare to do it.


    What if that is his own soul?


    Not knowing how long it took, Harry finally woke up from his sleep.


    He raised his head and saw Ron beside him.


    Harry called out, "Ron, what''s the matter with you? You wake up, you died terribly!"


    Harry cried sadly.


    "He is not dead yet, but he has lost a lot of vitality. I have given him the potion, and he needs to cultivate for a while." A voice came from the other side of the room.


    William sat at the stone table where Riddle was sitting before, with an alchemy book in his hand, looking at it leisurely.


    "Okay, stop shaking Ron, it will aggravate his injury." William turned a page of the book without looking up.


    In William''s arms, there was a bare ugly bird lying on its stomach. It was awakened and could not help but lifted its head and yawned long.


    Harry relaxed. With William here, he and Ron were at least safe, basically guaranteed.


    Everyone knows that William is great!


    Harry stood up, walked over, and asked suspiciously, "William, why is there a turkey in your arms? It''s ugly!"


    "..."


    Fox was furious and spit out hot sputum at Harry viciously.


    Fire escape¡¤The Fury of the Phoenix!


    It''s a pity that it has just been reborn, it is too weak and small, the effect is about the same as a lighter, it is just right to light a cigarette.


    "This is Dumbledore''s Phoenix Fox. It saved my life. It''s not a Scottish hairless turkey." William touched Fox''s bald head.


    "Come on, Huobab, breathe fire!" William laughed and took out a string of lamb skewers from the safety sheet.


    Fox blinked longingly, then spit out the flame.


    William put the lamb skewers on the flame, and after a few turns, the skewers were cooked by the golden flames of the Phoenix.


    William shook, Fox opened his mouth, he gently put the meat skewers in his mouth, and it was clean in one bite.


    "..." Fox was furious and sprayed flames at William again.


    William laughed, flicked Fox''s head, took out a bottle of canned fish, opened the seal, put it on the table, and motioned it to eat.


    Little Phoenix jumped onto the table contentedly.


    "William, Tom Riddle is Voldemort, I resurrected him." Harry suddenly remembered something, he said eagerly.


    "It''s the diary, he threatened me..."


    "I know, Harry." William closed the book, tapped his wand, and turned into a stool.


    "I''ve seen him, and when he came, he was waiting for me here."


    "After that, where did he go?" Harry sat down on the stool, desperate to know about Riddle.


    "Come on, drink some tranquilizers, your spirits are very poor... weird, you have slept all night, how can you have serious dark circles and eye bags."


    William took out a bottle of potion from the safety sheet and handed it to him.


    Harry is a typical example of challenging extremes during the day and extreme challenges at night... He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, appears in the secret room and plays exciting multiplayer sports with Riddle.


    Harry stared at the golden watch on William''s wrist.12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com


    "The alchemy item I made-the safety watch. In this part, I dug a small hole and cast the Unmarking Stretching Curse." William noticed Harry''s gaze.


    "Wuhen stretch curse... you know, right?"


    "I know...Hermione also has an identical gold watch." Harry said enviously.


    "In the transfiguration class, Professor McGonagall saw it, and she picked it up to introduce it to everyone.


    Professor McGonagall praised the watch for its high level of alchemy, and of course, it has a strong ability in transformation.


    Let us learn Transfiguration, and we can do it later."


    William smiled, Professor McGonagall really spared no effort to deceive the students and let them study hard.


    Harry drank the potion, and he was energetic, and his head didn''t hurt so much.


    He asked again: "Where is Riddle?"


    "After a fight with me, he took you as a hostage, and after getting furious, he was ready to tear the ticket and cast the life of Avada on you, but the spell bounced back on him."


    "How come?" Harry was stunned.


    "Professor Dumbledore should have told you," William explained.


    "Before your mother died, at the cost of her life, she cast you a protective magic...that magic can prevent Voldemort from harming you."


    "Voldemort''s magic rebounded back then, and Riddle did the same. You can touch your forehead."


    Harry quickly touched his head, and there was another lightning scar on his forehead.


    Two scars,


    One left and one right,


    Like a horn!


    The original scar no longer hurts, but the new scar starts to hurt.


    The pain can also be transferred!


    "Then is he dead?" Ha used his long hair to block the scar and asked eagerly.


    "No. This is also a strange place for me. He ran away, but he also lost most of his power. It is impossible to appear in a short time."


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief.


    He talked about what he had dreamt of in his dream, the two babies.


    William frowned."You said you dreamed that one of the children died, and after the green light was shining, another child appeared?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation?" Harry asked.


    William felt that he seemed to think clearly about something, but he still shook his head and said, "I don''t know, either. I suggest you ask Professor Dumbledore."


    "Maybe it''s just a dream." Harry said indifferently.


    He looked around again, wondering: "Why don''t we leave and stay here?"


    "This question is great, we may never be able to leave."


    William picked up the book again and said helplessly: "This room is a secret room set up by Slytherin. Only Riddle can open it."


    "Then we are trapped here to die?" Harry panicked.


    "Almost so." William said calmly."It''s completely isolated here, it''s impossible to communicate with the outside world, it''s impossible to use the phantom manifestation, and it can''t use the sound transmission screw."


    "We can only wait for Professor Dumbledore to find a snake-like wizard and open the door for us."


    "But what do we eat?" Harry felt hungry now.


    "Don''t worry about this, I have stored a lot of food in the safety sheet, enough for us to hold on for a while."


    William glanced at Fox and joked: "Don''t worry if there is no food.


    The phoenix can regenerate, and we really can¡¯t make it through, so we cut off Fox¡¯s chicken wings. It has been severely injured and will be reborn again.


    This is repeated again and again, theoretically we have infinite food."


    Fox is eating dried small fish. Although it is hairless and can be fried, it still holds the small yellow croaker in its mouth and looks at William in horror.


    Dumbledore, you are coming soon, your little cutie is going to be eaten!


    hateful!


    The wizards are really evil and snappy!


    William ignored Fox''s cute stare attack which was not lethal at all.


    He touched the other party''s bald head with his right hand, and with his cheek in his left hand, he stared at this old Phoenix who had saved him several times, with an intoxicating smile.


    He smiled and asked:


    "Fox, you saved me several times, and I need to repay you.


    Do you have any other phoenixes in your family? Sisters and younger sisters will do. I will suffer a bit. I can raise them with food and housing.


    Look, can''t you?"


    Fox rolled his eyes and spewed out another burst of flame, almost turning William into the same bald man.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks "Hellcat" and "Han Hankong" for their rewards)

 311 Chapter 311

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The phoenix is ??undoubtedly a very powerful magic creature.


    Not to mention other things, just swallowing a spell with one hand is worth a pet position.


    Not to mention that they can sing, sell cute, barbecue, warm the bed... It''s almost dozens of Lu Weibo.


    William really needs a phoenix to slightly improve his style.


    Think about it, ordinary wizards rely on Floo fans to go out, which is actually similar to taking the subway; the knight bus is Didi.


    A more powerful apparition, which is similar to a private car.


    The most exciting thing is that Fox takes the wizard to run everywhere, this is the real top sports car!


    It''s a pity that abduction can''t go away, although as long as the hoe is swung well, there is no corner to dig, but Fox has followed Dumbledore for decades...


    William wondered, only when the principal passed away, would he have a chance to adopt Fox.


    This seems to be the picker...


    But that''s it, how many people want to take over, there is no way yet!


    Fox ignored William and continued to eat his dried fish.


    Harry wandered around the room, and then asked, "William, what is a snake-like voice?"


    "In short, it means being able to communicate with snakes." William turned another page of the book.


    "Talk to snakes... don''t many people know how to do it?" Harry was stunned.


    "No, most people can''t do it." William raised his head and looked at Harry strangely.


    "This is a special kind of talent. Some people are born with snake tongue. Some people have a talent for languages, and they can learn it the day after tomorrow.


    I learned the mermaid language with Dumbledore.But the snake tongue is difficult, much harder than the mermaid language.


    Slytherin is the most famous Snakeman, Riddle is also Snakeman..."


    Seeing Harry''s unnatural expression, William raised his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me, so are you?"


    "Oh, I can really talk to the snake!" Harry felt his scar hurt a little.


    "I mean, once in the zoo, I accidentally let out a large python, and the python rushed towards my cousin Dali.


    At that time, the boa constrictor told me that it had never been to Brazil, so I let it out unknowingly. I didn''t mean it.At that time I didn''t know that I was a wizard..."


    "A python tells you that it has never been to Brazil?" William squinted at Harry.


    Harry nodded weakly.


    "It seems that you are indeed."


    Harry stared at him dumbfounded."I speak another language? But-I didn''t realize-how could I speak another language without knowing it myself?"


    "That means you are just a passive skill, and the talent for awakening is not that high." William explained."Only when you see a snake, you use it automatically, but you don''t notice it."


    Luna''s mind-taking is a passive skill and cannot be activated on her own.


    "But, I have nothing to do with Slytherin! It has nothing to do with Riddle!" Harry said uncomfortably.


    "Harry, you can''t say that." William shook his head.


    "Most pure-blood families intermarried with each other, even if they do not know or hostile families, they may all have relatives.


    I heard that the twins had been in advance. Mrs. Weasley and Malfoy¡¯s mother were cousins ??who were related by marriage.


    Mr. Weasley is also the great-grandson of Malfoy''s mother, uncle, grandfather... By blood, Ron and Malfoy are relatives.


    Your Potter family used to be a pure-blood family. It is not surprising that there was a Gunter in your ancestor."


    Harry was dumbfounded, he couldn''t imagine that they had this kind of relationship.


    "Harry, don''t care, no one cares if your ancestor has a Slytherin or Gunter." William comforted.


    "But again, even if there is a Gunter in your ancestor, how many generations apart, it is still very strange that he can awaken the Snake Voice."


    "What do you mean?" Harry asked.


    "I don''t know. I need to ask Professor Dumbledore about this. In short, don''t worry too much, just talk to the snake.


    Dumbledore can speak dozens of languages, and he likes to talk to trolls under the moon..."


    Harry couldn''t help laughing, he couldn''t imagine the scene of Dumbledore and the troll grunting.


    "Since you are a snake-like voice, it''s easier to handle."


    William pointed to the wall and said, "Is it scolding me?" Weizunsy Academy www.weizunsy.com


    Harry looked up and saw a silver sword hanging on the wall with a green snake stuck in the body.


    Had it not been for occasional twitches, Harry would have thought the snake was dead.


    "It''s a basilisk!" Harry shouted, "this thing is hidden in Ron''s body, and Riddle is controlling it."


    "Yes, but the other six snakes are dead, and this one was hidden in your body by Riddle and attacked me.


    I am thinking about how to deal with it."


    William smiled."By the way, don''t look at its eyes. Basilisk''s eyes can kill people. It is still in its infancy, but it can also petrify you."


    The basilisk is undoubtedly a rare creature. Since William has caught a juvenile basilisk, he must not be able to kill it.


    Harry hissed.


    "It didn''t scold you, but begged for mercy, saying that its wound was very painful and asked you to give it some potion. And it was hungry and wanted to eat dried fish."


    Fox took a sharp look at the basilisk, which was like an old hen protecting the food, pouting her bare buttocks, and quickly swallowing the remaining dried fish into her mouth.


    "So much shit, tell it, Riddle is dead, and its owner will be me in the future.


    Otherwise, I will poke its eyes blind and leave it in the nest of the eight-eyed giant spider. Aragog should like to play with snakes.


    Or, throw it away in a pond full of leeches and absorb its blood."


    Harry shuddered, then hissed again with the basilisk.


    After Harry had finished communicating with the basilisk, William put away the books.


    He picked up Fox, took off the silver sword, turned it into a ring and put it on his left hand.


    He waved his wand and trapped the basilisk in a box with magic and placed it in the corner of the safety watch.


    "Let''s go, Harry." William waved his wand and Ron floated from the ground.


    "We stayed in the secret room all night. It should have been dawn outside."


    It was a pity for William that even if he returned to the castle to wear a ring, he could not stop Riddle.


    "Open the door," Harry said to the door.


    But the door did not respond.


    "Harry, stop talking." William reminded.


    "..." Harry was speechless, he knew everything, but it sounded like a curse.


    "But I don''t know what to say in a snake-like voice."


    "It''s easy, close your eyes and imagine that there is a snake in front of you."


    Harry nodded, finally hissing in his mouth.


    The door was opened, and a long corridor appeared.


    William took Harry from the sculpture to the ground.


    The two walked out of the secret room along the same path, and halfway down the road, William folded and walked back to the door.


    On the wall are carved two snakes entwined with each other, their eyes are inlaid with large, shiny emeralds.


    William buckled the emerald but did not respond. He took out the Gryffindor sword brought by the sorting hat from the safety watch again.


    He held the hilt of the sword and slashed fiercely on the snake''s head, only to splash a series of sparks.


    Obviously, when Slytherin made the secret room, he considered the shameless latecomer like William!


    Forget it...After William learns more powerful magic, come to fetch these two gems.


    This is much bigger than Lucius''s pigeon eggs!


    If it is made into jewelry with the craftsmanship of the fairy, it will be very beautiful.


    Wouldn''t the money for buying diamond rings be saved in the future?


    William is really clever!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommended monthly pass.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward)

 312 Chapter 312 Toms Horcrux Doll

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Principal''s office.


    There was no one, only the meditation basin, the milky white mist kept flowing.


    After an unknown period of time, Dumbledore and William returned to the office from memory.


    After reading the memories of Harry and William one after another, Dumbledore leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    William waited quietly while looking around.


    Fox went back to the shelf, bald, and buried his head in his nest to sleep.


    It is ready to wait for the hair to grow before going out for a stroll.


    After all, a plucked phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken!


    The Sorting Hat also returned to its original position, with Gryffindor''s sword beside it.


    William did not expect that the Sorting Hat could summon Gryffindor''s sword.


    I don''t know if it was Gryffindor''s magic or Dumbledore''s.


    He is more inclined to Dumbledore. The principal likes to play this kind of little game, and it can surprise you and give you an illusion.


    Look, the real Gryffindor is the one who can pull the sword from the sorting hat!


    Suddenly the courage buff doubled, and rushed up!


    After ten minutes, Dumbledore opened his eyes, picked up the ruined diary, and sighed:


    "It''s amazing. Needless to say, Tom is probably one of the best students ever at Hogwarts."


    William agreed and gave Tom a middle finger.If the Dark Lord is not good, then he is not the Dark Lord.


    William didn''t ask who the other "several outstanding students" were. This is not the time for boiled wine to talk about wizards and business talks.


    "William, you did a good job, as good as always." Dumbledore said softly.


    "But I made a serious mistake, relying too much on the power of the ring, hoping to train Harry."


    "Countless facts have proved that I make mistakes like ordinary people. In fact, because I¡ªplease forgive me¡ªbecause I am much smarter than most people, my mistakes will be correspondingly more serious.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a Slytherin record hidden deep in the secret room."


    Dumbledore''s tone was deeply self-blame.


    "So, we are in trouble, a big trouble, even more difficult than Voldemort."


    "Sixteen-year-old Riddle?"


    "Yes, I said more than once that Tom was more terrifying than Voldemort when he was young.


    The two have different ways of doing things. Voldemort has gained great power and has no patience. He thinks he is immortal and prefers the simplest killing.


    Riddle is young, he tends to win over others and use conspiracy.


    With the lessons of his predecessor Voldemort, I think he will be more cautious when facing me."


    Dumbledore put down his diary and leaned gently in his chair.


    "Professor, there is one thing I don''t understand. Whether it''s Riddle or Voldemort, they were killed by Avadaso, why didn''t they die?


    Riddle said he was the soul of Voldemort and was exiled in the diary.


    What kind of magic is this?I thought about it for a long time, but I don''t remember which magic book has a similar existence."


    The look on Dumbledore''s face became solemn, and he carefully looked at William, the fingertips of ten slender fingers, gently touching each other.


    After a long silence, he finally said in a cautious tone: "William, have you heard the word Horcrux?"


    "Hmm...I have heard that it was mentioned in the "Poisonous Magic" in the restricted area. It said,''The most evil magic invention of Horcrux is not described here.''


    Besides, I haven''t seen this word in other books in the restricted area."


    "That''s because I removed all the books that deal with Horcrux in detail."


    Dumbledore raised his hand slightly, and a thick book flew out of the cabinet.


    It is a book with a brown black leather surface and the title reads "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic"


    "This book is all black magic, and there are the most detailed steps on how to make and destroy Horcruxes."


    Dumbledore opened the book and turned to the Horcrux page.


    There was a man on the page. He killed a person and screamed in pain, and his soul was split.


    "Through killing, separate the soul and seal it in an object.


    In this way, even if your body is attacked or destroyed, you will not die, because there is still a part of the soul left in the world, unharmed..." Huaxia Library www.hxsk.net


    "This is the secret of Voldemort''s immortality. The diary is his Horcrux?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Dumbledore nodded solemnly. "Yes, I realized early on that Voldemort might have made a Horcrux.


    So I moved all the books about Horcruxes into my office to prevent others from seeing it.


    In the meantime, I have been looking for evidence and finally waited for the diary."


    "Then there is another question, Professor." William asked keenly, "How did the diary appear in Ron''s hands?"


    "I think it was given by Lucius Malfoy. He was too conspicuous and too high-profile during this time.


    The house elf of Malfoy has found Harry more than once, suggesting that there will be an attack... Various phenomena indicate that the diary belonged to Malfoy before."


    William thought about it carefully: "The only time Malfoy had contact with Ron was at the Lihen Bookstore. He had a fight with Mr. Weasley.


    Probably it was given to Ron at that time."


    "But how dare he... throw Voldemort''s Horcrux to Ron?" William puzzled.


    "Malfoy probably didn''t know that it was a Horcrux, and Arthur''s several searches made him anxious.


    He was eager to get rid of his master''s things, and he could still blame Arthur."Dumbledore analyzed.


    "This brings up another problem, Professor." William frowned. "Why is the Horcrux in Malfoy''s hands?


    I mean, why did Voldemort give such an important thing to his servant?


    With Voldemort''s character, shouldn''t such an important thing be kept in a very safe place without being discovered by anyone?"


    "Is he too... careless."


    "William, your observation is very keen." Dumbledore nodded slightly, "I am thinking about this too."


    "Voldemort was too careless about this Horcrux, which means that he has probably made more Horcruxes, so losing one is not that dangerous.


    I don''t want to believe this, but no other explanation seems to make sense."


    William hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly: "Wouldn''t it be impossible to kill Voldemort forever? We don''t know the number of Horcruxes, nor the specific location."


    Voldemort really is a "Voldemort"... Going out of the world.


    If William were him, he would find a beautiful island to hide, and Dumbledore would have been exhausted.


    "I''m still investigating the location of the other Horcruxes, and I already have a few small clues." Dumbledore said.


    William was stunned. The principal''s efficiency is too high.


    Sure enough, the one who knows you best is always your enemy!


    "As for the quantity, one person may know."


    "Who?"


    "My former colleague Horace Slughorn. He used to be the dean of Slytherin College. He likes Tom the most, and the two have a close relationship."


    "Voldemort wouldn''t tell him this kind of thing?"


    "I think Tom may have consulted Horace on this matter." Dumbledore said cautiously.


    "Twelve years ago, when Horace heard that Voldemort had been defeated by Harry, he was extremely relaxed, almost out of control.


    His reaction was too strange. When talking with me, he drank a lot of alcohol and accidentally revealed a few words.


    So I became alert that Horace might have shared some dark secrets with Tom."


    "Later, I asked carefully several times, but he refused to speak. After a few days, he directly submitted his resignation to me."


    William nodded, this reaction really felt like a guilty conscience.


    "Then professor, I have one last question."


    Dumbledore hummed and motioned for William to bring it up.


    "Have you noticed that Tom left the diary and was resurrected from his soul state."


    Although he was killed by Avadaso, he did not die, and became a shadow like Voldemort, waiting to be resurrected again."


    "This may be due to other Horcruxes. If Voldemort had made multiple Horcruxes, they have now become the two public Horcruxes." Dumbledore explained.


    "But is there a possibility that when we have found all the Horcruxes and successfully destroyed them, will we still be unable to destroy little Tom and old Tom?


    Because they all belong to the soul of Tom Riddle, and they all exist independently, and thus become horcruxes and horcrux dolls?"


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat" and "Elven Firewind" for their rewards)

 313 Chapter 313 Dumbledores International Network

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William''s meaning is very simple.


    Even if he defeats old Tom, he will not die because of Tom¡¯s existence, and will continue to wait for his resurrection... On the contrary, it is also true for Tom!


    What is a Horcrux?


    A part of the soul is hidden in an object outside the body.In this way, even if your body is attacked or destroyed, you can''t die.Because there is still a part of the soul unharmed in the world.


    To Little Tom and Old Tom, each other is part of the soul in the world.


    The two became Horcruxes each other and became a Horcrux matryoshka, the real...undead duo!


    "William, your worry is very likely... and it has really happened."


    Dumbledore said with emotion: "No one has ever made more than one Horcrux. The tearing of the soul is enough to drive a normal person crazy.


    But Voldemort may have made more than one.


    No one''s Horcrux has ever been resurrected, and the soul state has a body.


    But Tom did it.


    Voldemort has entered a magical field that no one knows and no one has stepped into. I think little Tom and old Tom have indeed formed a strange Horcrux symbiosis."


    "Don''t we never kill them?" William was shocked.


    "Child, have you noticed one thing, when Tom talks to you, he keeps reminding you that he is a piece of Voldemort''s soul?"


    "Yes."


    "For a wizard like me, he is implying...no, almost clarifying me that he is a Horcrux... The secret of Voldemort''s immortality is a Horcrux!"


    "Why would he do this?" William puzzled.


    "Tom is just a piece of soul. Because of the earliest split, it may have a larger weight than the other fragments.


    And because Voldemort wanted someone to open the secret room... he was more autonomous.


    These two particularities led to his successful resurrection.


    But the problem is that he is just a piece of soul, no matter how big it is, it is just a piece of soul, after all, it cannot be compared with a complete soul.


    His growth will always be fixed at the age of sixteen."


    "Why did he do everything possible to sacrifice his own soul and escape from the diary, instead of just killing others to complete the sacrifice?


    As he said, the power gained is the most powerful by sacrificing one''s love.


    That kind of sacrifice would make him extremely close to the strength of the sixteen-year-old body... Sacrificing to other people could not do such a thing."


    "But even so, his strength after resurrection is only sixteen years old.


    At the age of sixteen, he has not yet grown up, and his magic power will not continue to grow... even, his magic power is not as much as you.


    In this state, Tom Riddle''s strength is naturally restricted. Except for an immortal, many people can defeat him.


    This is not what Tom wants. He is ambitious, wants unparalleled strength, wants to return to the top, and even stronger.


    Rather than being satisfied with just one eternal life."


    Dumbledore paused and said seriously: "So he also needs to find the Horcrux and find a way to strip the soul inside so that his soul will continue to grow.


    His real goal is the integrity of the soul!"


    "Now, it is not us that is blocking his way, but those Horcruxes, even Voldemort''s body.


    I dare say, Tom can¡¯t wait for us to kill Voldemort!"


    "From a certain point of view, Tom now has the same goals as us!" Dumbledore chuckled lightly."Kill Voldemort."


    William was in a daze, the world was really crazy.


    The little snake has been a thug for the old Phoenix, and the two guys are going to unite and kill the old snake king?!


    Dumbledore said contemptuously: "If one day we can completely eliminate Tom, it is also due to his excessive greed."


    "But it''s still the problem." William hesitated."Because of Little Tom, the two are Horcrux symbiosis, how can we kill Voldemort?"


    "William, I think Tom may have found a way." Dumbledore said calmly."He knows how to cut that special connection in the soul."


    "What?" William said blankly.


    "Slytherin''s guidance!" Dumbledore said, "Tom mentioned Slytherin''s guidance.


    As far as I know, the focus of the Big Four''s research on the prehistoric mystery is different... Slytherin is best at studying the soul.


    Since Tom has Slytherin''s record, he must go find what Slytherin left behind."135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com


    "Slytherin''s wand!" William said in a daze, suddenly.


    "Oh, it looks like Nicol has already told you." Dumbledore said calmly."It is indeed Slytherin''s wand, the only thing he has left except the secret room.


    Apart from the magic wand, I really can''t think of anything else that can guide him."


    "Nico told me that the wand was stolen by Aesop Thrill from her aunt Gormley Gunter. After Aesop Thrall died, the clue was completely broken." William frowned.


    "The clue is indeed broken, but we still have to go back to the end of the story and try to taste the small details." Dumbledore said softly.


    "The last time the wand appeared, it was Aesop and her husband James Stewart who buried it underground outside the school.


    Within a year, some unknown snake wood grew at the place where the wand was buried, which could not be felled or destroyed."


    "The wand is still under the tree?"


    "No...everyone has checked, the wand has disappeared...but since it is the place where the wand appeared for the last time, Tom must go to Ifamoni School of Magic."


    "If you were Tom, what would you do?"


    "Resurrection...or attach to a little wizard, go to Ifamoni Academy to investigate secretly." William said.


    "Not bad." Dumbledore smiled. "Whether it''s Tom or Voldemort, he has done this kind of thing. He''s good at it."


    Dumbledore stood up and took a locked book from the shelf, with a phoenix printed on the raised part of the book.


    He touched the lock and it bounced open.


    Dumbledore was turning the pages of the book, and each page had a photo with a name on it.He turned the pages of the book, but all the people in the photos were gone.


    "This is a very small international network I established a long time ago, in order to confront¡ª"


    Dumbledore paused.


    "Gellert... Grindelwald."


    William noticed that Dumbledore''s voice seemed to tremble.


    "Later, he promised me to go to Newmontgard, and the network did not stop there, even in the time of Voldemort... it still worked."


    Dumbledore turned to a certain page:


    An old man with gray hair appeared in the photo.


    ¡ª¡ªUllary Hicks.


    "Uralli was the headmaster of Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. When I met him, he was a very young professor, not much older than Newt." Dumbledore explained.


    "What''s the matter, Albus?" asked Ullari in the photo.


    "Tom Riddle is resurrected... I need to remind you that his target may be that snake tree."


    Ullari in the photo hurriedly left, seemingly to inform himself.


    Dumbledore closed the thick book, folded his fingers, and said softly: "I can''t walk away here. We need a reliable wizard to go to America to monitor Tom."


    "Any suggestion, William?" Dumbledore looked at the boy with blue eyes.


    "America?" William said without hesitation: "I think Grandpa Newt should be willing to go..."


    "Indeed, Newt likes America best." Dumbledore smiled."He has a deep memory of it."


    "Didn''t Rita say in the newspaper... Does Serafina Piqueley still miss him? He happens to be able to visit Ms. Piqueley."


    In the cafe on the left bank of the Seine River, Newt couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "got windy."


    Newt tightened the collar of his windbreaker.He always feels that there is malice over him.


    The last time it was so strong was when he went to America.


    At that time, Grindelwald became Percival, lurking in the Magic Congress of the United States.


    Then Grindelwald sentenced him to a... death sentence!


    The old man picked up a cappuccino and murmured:


    "I hate America!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 314 Chapter 314 Deaths Scam

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Professor, I have one more thing to tell you."


    After Dumbledore made Tom''s arrangement clear, William hesitated and said.


    "Earlier, Cedric and I were walking in the Forbidden Forest...and we ran into Ronan."


    "Are you sure it''s a walk?" Dumbledore had a smile in his eyes.


    "Then change the word... Digest."


    "It''s a good habit to go to the Forbidden Forest for food in the middle of the night." Dumbledore smiled, not paying attention to William and their night tour.


    "Ronan... I remember that horseman, a guy with a good temper."


    "Ronan told me that the ¦Å star in Hydra is getting brighter and brighter, and it even surpassed the Heart of Hydra in its brightness last night."


    "And Voldemort''s Horcrux was resurrected last night, do you think this sign refers to this?" Dumbledore said calmly.


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    "I know what you mean, William. You mean to say that since the horsemen''s predictions are so accurate, they can help us." Dumbledore said.


    William nodded.


    "William, if you know the horse people, you know they often say one thing:''The horse people''s prophecies will not focus on the details.''"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The horses can only predict the overall destiny of a species and nation, but cannot predict the affairs of a certain person."


    "We want to know who the next wizard will be to help Voldemort, and we want to know what Tom will do in America.


    But the horse people can''t give us the answer. They never focus on these details, only observe the future trend.


    For example, I have heard Fezeren say more than once,''People in the wizarding world are just living through a brief period of peace between two wars.The sparks that can bring war are shining brightly above us, suggesting that fighting will definitely break out again soon.''"


    "It is not necessary for them to say, I have also observed it. But can they tell us more details?


    For example, who won and how to win?"


    "Then what happened last night..." William said suspiciously.


    "You can understand it that way." Dumbledore sighed: "Tom''s resurrection has a great impact on the future direction of Britain, and even the direction of the entire magical world.


    That''s why the horsemen learned of this accidentally...we can''t expect them to be so lucky every time."


    Dumbledore crossed his fingers and added:


    "And even if they know more details, they won''t tell us, and I don''t want to listen."


    "Why?" William questioned.


    "Remember the number divination you mentioned?"


    William nodded.


    Dumbledore said softly: "Professor Victor said that the attack would happen seven times and eventually failed.


    Seven times is accurate. Tom did use seven basilisks, but the prophecy failed...Who did it fail?


    Did Tom fail?He did lose his body, but there is still the possibility of resurrection.


    Did we fail?


    You prevented Riddle from resurrecting and turned him into a shadow state, and the person who was attacked did not die... But, William, you would not consider yourself successful, because Riddle became a difficult foresight for us."


    "The prophecies are so ambiguous. The results of countless times have told us: It is stupid to believe this kind of things too much!


    Voldemort had believed too much in a certain prophecy, which made him look like he is now.


    We can only try to use it, but not take it as a predetermined result, or it will mislead you."


    William hesitated, "But there is a prediction. I am very puzzled. I have been thinking about it for a long time... Professor, have you read "The Prediction of Tyco Dondonus"?"


    "Many years ago, I read it." Dumbledore raised his hand again, and another book flew over the shelf.


    "It''s a very interesting book, and even afterwards I went back and tasted it. Some predictions happened to people around me."


    "This paragraph is your doubt?" Dumbledore turned to a certain page and said softly:


    "Oh, cruel demon!


    Ah, broken soul!


    The self-exile of the year,


    Rebirth in the gift of death."


    "Who do you think you are talking about?" William asked."There are only two Dark Lords..."


    "To be honest." Dumbledore pushed his half-moon glasses, his voice low: "For many years, I thought it was Grindelwald."


    "Isn''t Grindelwald locked up in Newmondgard?" 120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com


    "Do you think a Newmondgard can hold Grindelwald? He built it in the first place."


    "Why didn''t the original Dark Lord come out?"


    "Because..." Dumbledore took a deep breath. "Gellert promised me that I will never leave Newmontgard unless I die."


    William coughed his throat, always feeling something was wrong.


    This is not like a mortal enemy, but rather like a decisiveness between lovers, a bit of a taste of''not seeing each other again in this life''.


    "Since he has promised you not to come out... why do you think it is him?"


    "William, I don''t know if I should believe Gellert." Dumbledore''s voice was a little frustrated.


    "He is very good at deceiving people''s hearts and deceiving feelings...Let''s put it this way, he is the most liar I have ever seen. I can''t tell... which sentence of him is true and which sentence is false."


    "So you think that he is self-exiled in Numonga and will come out sooner or later?"


    "I don''t know." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "But I think the prediction is not about Grindelwald, but about Tom Riddle." William retorted.


    "Riddle is a broken soul. He also said that he was exiled by Voldemort in his diary.


    He mentioned the god of death in the Slytherin records and the deathly hallows.


    There are indications that he is also in line with the conditions of the prediction."


    "Holy artifact, holy instrument," Dumbledore murmured, "a dream of a desperate man!"


    "But they are real." William thought of his ring and Nicol''s alchemy book.


    "So, do you think the god of death in the prophecy refers to the god of death among the three brothers?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Yes, the bequest of death may refer to the new Deathly Hallows."


    "If Tom really goes to the god of death, and tries to get the three sacred artifacts," Dumbledore said, "I will be very happy, because that is the bait of fools.


    William, people can never conquer the god of death... No matter which version of the three brothers, we ridicule the short-sightedness of the boss and the second child, appreciate the intelligence of the third child, and laugh at the god of death being fooled.


    But have you noticed that in the final ending, the third child also died, and his soul was taken away by death.


    The Deathly Hallows... The Grim Reaper''s hoax.Anyone who tries to find the god of death will undoubtedly die."


    William nodded thoughtfully.


    "Professor, I''ll go back first."


    "Take a good rest, let Harry at the door come in after a while and give me time for a song."


    William let out a cry and left the principal''s office.


    Dumbledore sat sluggishly on the chair, showing a decadent temperament that he had never shown before.


    After a while, he got up and walked into a room.


    This is a simple room.


    A large object stood by the wall, covered with black velvet.


    Dumbledore stood there, thought for a moment, walked over to the veiled object, and tore off the velvet.


    The Mirror of Eris appeared.


    He hasn''t looked in this mirror for a year since the Quirrell incident.


    At this moment he plucked up the courage and looked in the mirror.


    I saw young Dumbledore and young Grindelwald lying on a grass.


    Dumbledore turned his head away, restraining the urge to cover the mirror again.He cheered up and raised his blue eyes.


    "Gellert, are you willing to be my lover?" young Dumbledore asked courageously.


    "Albus, I must remind you again that I am a man."


    Grindelwald stretched out his hand to block the dazzling sunlight, his golden hair gleaming in the light.


    He seriously said: "Are you really sure you want to be lovers with me?"


    Dumbledore lowered his head, meditated, and raised his head with a determined look.


    "Life is short, why not give it a try?"


    near,


    Deep kiss!


    The scene changed, and the old Grindelwald was smiling, sitting on a dusty chair, surrounded by loneliness.


    ...


    ...

 315 Chapter 315 Eight-Eyed Giant Spider Elimination Plan

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With Dumbledore''s return, the school''s original panic and depressive atmosphere disappeared suddenly.


    The morning he showed up, he restored the destroyed bridge at the door.


    All the students cheered loudly and the pack of animals attacked the castle. It was too terrifying. Everyone was shaking in the auditorium last night.


    As long as Dumbledore is here, the students will feel safe!


    In fact, the principal is not there, and the professors are also very well protected.


    The professors cooperated tacitly and guarded the bridge, and no animal could break through the line of defense.


    Professor McGonagall, who had been playing for a night, reluctantly let the guardian sculptures return to the original place of the castle.


    She smacked her lips, with endless aftertastes.


    Looking forward to the next time, I will be able to socialize with the animals in the Forbidden Forest... It is indeed thrilling and exciting!


    Of course, the meat of those animals is also very fragrant, and Vice President McGonagall, the little money management expert, quietly calculated a small account.


    This wave can save a large amount of food expenses for the school kitchen.


    The money saved will of course be spent, and the taxpayer (school manager)''s money is not spent.


    You can buy some precious alchemy materials, she tinkered with herself, made a batch of small armor guards, and put them in the common rooms of several colleges.


    It is similar to the large wizard chess placed in the restricted area on the fourth floor last year.


    So if anyone tries to invade the common room next semester, they will be attacked by guards!


    Professor McGonagall was inexplicably happy again.


    Sprout and Snape were equally happy.


    Professor Sprout did not know where to get a banner with a honey badger painted on it, roaring frantically.


    She waved the flag, stood on a pile of Potter warthog corpses, and shouted: "Stand in hand, follow me!"


    Sprout is going to take everyone into the forbidden forest for a wave of cleaning and completely turn the forbidden forest into a five-A scenic spot.


    Her lifelong dream is that the herbs in the magical world will not be attacked by magical creatures.


    The second wish is to turn the forbidden forest into a large-scale herbal breeding base.


    Professor Snape was also enthusiastically organizing the Slytherin snakes to search for various magical animal carcasses.


    Many are magic materials, the kind that can make potions.


    This is the real wizard wealth code.


    "Oh roar, I found a complete deformed lizard carcass... Well done Malfoy, its scales are very useful, Slytherin plus five points!"


    Professor Snape operated in the dark, preparing to scoop up a wave of points and secretly increase Slytherin''s academy points.


    In the middle of last night, Shitak and several people set fireworks outside the castle, waking up the professors and preventing the herd from attacking... This is a bonus anyway.


    Although Snape thought they were wandering in the Forbidden Forest, not only could they not add points, but they had to deduct 100 points each, but no one listened to him.


    Coupled with Potter and Shit Tucker saving the "world" in the secret room, Dumbledore must shamelessly give them points again.


    Several colleges have bonus points, but Slytherin does not!


    There is a kind of pain, called the child of other people''s college!


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you didn''t take advantage of the point of scoring now, and you won''t say anything at the bottom, and you''re still being pulled by a hundred points from third place?!


    Snape was a decent man, and he couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    This shameless behavior was naturally unanimously opposed by professors from other colleges.


    Professor McGonagall even threatened to take everything away, and Snape reluctantly restrained.


    The senior officials crush people to death!


    Snape decided to talk nakedly with Dumbledore about the promotion and salary increase.


    He also wants to be a vice-principal, otherwise he can be a senior secretary.


    Professor Lockhart has become a missing person, and everyone has searched for a long time but has not found it.


    Some students saw him secretly leaving the school when the beasts attacked him.


    Dumbledore was in the auditorium and announced that Lockhart had been fired. Upon hearing the news, the students burst into cheers, and several teachers also applauded.


    William sighed, and Lockhart probably became the second Quirrell, and was taken away by Tom.52 novel www.52xs.cc


    How miserable!


    However, no one asked him for a lot of shampoo that William cheated away.


    This is good news.


    Lockhart''s disappearance means that Dumbledore is going to post recruitment advertisements in the corners of telephone poles and small newspapers.


    Don''t know who the next hapless person will be?


    Those who dare to take over the position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts are either a dark wizard or a bad brain...otherwise, they are extremely short of money.


    I don''t know who the new teacher will be!


    In the afternoon, Hagrid returned from Azkaban.His face was full of tears, and he was thin.


    But the spirit is very good. After all, he has been charged for fifty years and was eluted once.


    William, Cedric and Qiu went to visit him.


    Yaya was so excited that he finally didn''t have to eat cold dog food every day and sleep in the pumpkin at the door.


    Qiujiang told Hagrid last night.


    Hagrid was unbelievable and murmured: "I didn''t know Aragog would do such a thing, he told me clearly that he wouldn''t hurt anyone!"


    William comforted a wave of Hagrid on the surface, but secretly formulated a package plan to gradually eliminate the eight-eyed giant spider and ban the forest for a long time!


    There are too many things, which is not a good thing.


    Of course, the eight-eyed giant spider is full of treasures: its leg hair can be used to make magic wands, thick shells and venom are rare materials, spider silk can be added to potions, and it can match the unicorn hair to make it gorgeous. robe.


    The thigh meat of the eight-eyed giant spider is delicate and nutritious, which can be stably supplied to the Hogwarts kitchen.


    This is a complete industrial chain with broad market prospects and amazing profits!


    If William can eat well, he can reach a strategic partnership with Professor Snape.


    The professor used the money of the school (the school manager) to purchase the venom at a high price, and then the two secretly divided the accounts.


    Selling maps can make a lot of money, how can you make money from selling eight-eyed giant spiders!


    disobedient?


    William has a basilisk in his hand, and Tom can threaten Aragog, can''t he?!


    In the words of the Far East wizard Lu Shuren: "The monk can touch it, I can''t touch it?"


    After going into and out of the forbidden forest, William stopped walking, so he let the eight-eyed giant spider walk!


    Hagrid didn''t know what pain Aragok was going to endure, he excitedly said:


    "My case has been eliminated. Professor Keitelburn is determined to retire at the end of this semester and I can apply for a teacher who protects magical animals."


    Hagrid rubbed his hands.


    "To be honest, I have thought about several good magical creatures, which can open your eyes to you at that time!"


    William, Cedric, and Qiu exchanged an uneasy look.


    Qiu sincerely suggested, "Hagrid, I think it''s better to take it slowly.


    Everyone is a little wizard, not suitable for teaching powerful magical animals from the beginning."


    "Of course." Hagrid said hehe: "Will I teach you how to raise fire dragons?


    Even if I think, I don''t have a fire dragon."


    "..."


    Hagrid picked up his silk flower handkerchief and couldn''t help sobbing. He thought of his unborn child, Norwegian Spinosaurus!


    He sobbed, "My poor Norbert, he must have been lonely without his mother since he was born..."


    The three nodded numbly.


    If Norbert is still... William can keep drawing dragon blood; Cedric has the fire dragon nerve to make wands; Qiu can show off the cooking skills she learned at home.


    From this perspective, it is indeed sighing.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral ticket, and monthly ticket, everyone.)

 316 Chapter 316 Hermiones Professor Stark

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On the last day of the Easter holiday, Mrs. Loris gave birth to seven kittens.


    Ordinary cats will give birth in two months. Cats with civet pedigree are pregnant for half a year!


    Seven kittens, four oranges and three tortoiseshells.


    The hair colors of Bobo Tea and Mrs. Loris were inherited respectively.


    The kittens are very cute, but William doesn''t have the energy to raise them all...Four orange cats, plus a bobo tea, can eat him poorly, and they must be given to others.


    The seven cats have been divided up in advance. Nicole''s wife Perenal told William the year before Christmas that she wanted a cat.


    The three little ones, Annie, Ginny and Luna, all day long under the banner of watching kittens, come to the dormitory openly, rubbing William''s various snacks and comic books.


    They also book their pets in advance.


    Hermione chose a tortoiseshell kitten, and rejected the orange cat with the same color as Popo!


    Professor McGonagall also happily asked for one. As an older cat mother, she likes cats best.


    Maybe I think Popo tea is not bad, so I''m going to pick a similar orange cat.


    And Filch, why should I keep one for him?


    Of course, this matter needs to be delayed to tell him.Since he was attacked, he has been confused for half a year.


    After the basilisk died, he woke up, but lost a lot of vitality and needed to stay in the school hospital for some time.


    Therefore, Filch didn''t even know that his Madam Loris was pregnant... Not only was she pregnant, but when he left the hospital, he would suddenly find that the child would run away!


    This kind of stimulation is not something ordinary people can bear.


    After Filch was discharged from the hospital, William prepared to temporarily take Popo Tea and hide him for a while.


    Otherwise, if Bobo Cha is caught, he will definitely be cut to Yongzhi, and will never be able to play happily with Loris again.


    After taking care of the kittens for two months, Mrs. Loris stopped feeding them, drove them all out and let them go out for food alone.


    So, the kittens went to their new owners.


    However, except for one cat who went to Nico Manor, the other six were still at school.


    So for a long time, schools can see such scenes:


    Mrs. Lorice walked swaggeringly in the front, and six small dots followed her.


    With the coming of June, the final exams began.


    Many students are in distress because someone spread rumors very early on:


    If there is an attack this semester, the final exam will be cancelled, but the professors are afraid that everyone will relax in their studies and will notify the good news before the exam.


    Many people believe it!


    Many people even rushed to ask the professor, and the answer was that they would take an exam. You must not relax!


    Everyone believes it more!


    This rumor must be false.


    The attack ended before Easter, and it was more than a month before the exam. How could it not be possible?


    William inquired carefully and learned that the false news first spread from Slytherin College.


    The source of the rumor was...Professor Snape.


    He was dissatisfied that since Slytherin College had the lowest score, he released false news in an attempt to lower the scores of other college students in order to save a wave of face... What a scheming snake!


    Hermione was very proud. She reviewed several rounds, and at the end of Christmas, she began to make a review plan.


    During Easter, she would go to Annie''s dormitory every morning and force her to study in the library.


    William is the first in the grade, Hermione is the first in the grade, and the girl should think that Annie is also the first in the grade.


    Hermione also set up a seven-round review plan for Annie and let William strictly supervise it.


    The last thing Annie does every day before going to bed is to teach her kitten pineapple head and let it learn how to beat Hermione''s cat Bobosha.


    Soon, the exam week began, and there was an unusual silence in the castle.


    Many of the third graders came out of the deformed exam classroom at lunch on Monday, and many of them were pale.


    The exam is too difficult!


    During the practical exam, Professor McGonagall asked everyone to turn the teapot into a kitten.


    Professor McGonagall has a new "cat model", which is the little orange she adopted.


    William waved his wand lightly, and an identical cat appeared.


    Professor McGonagall gave him full marks.


    However, most students became not cats, but pointed-mouthed mice.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s little orange played a cat-and-mouse game in the classroom.The scene was very chaotic.


    In the curse exam, Professor Flitwick tested their hiccup cracking spell, which can make a hiccuper normal.


    Marietta has done fire in this area, she turned Qiu from hiccups into asthma.


    Qiu kept coughing in the classroom, almost coughing out his lungs.


    The next morning, Keitelburn presided over the examination of protecting magical creatures.


    He asked the whole class to collect the sap from the tree monkey frog.


    This job is very simple, because after the attack, many students used the tree monkey frog as an alarm.For a time, the professor was filled with the fragrance of heather.


    After the exam, everyone applauded the professor and bid him farewell.Professor Keitelburn couldn''t help but choked up and seemed unwilling to retire.


    This made Hager, who was watching the exams in the classroom and preparing to learn two-handed skills, was particularly nervous.


    But Professor Keitelburn left, and Dumbledore gave him a complete set of enchanted wooden prostheses.


    They took the potions class that afternoon, and Snape dangled next to William for most of the class.


    The eyes of the two met, and William made the potion while veiled out his four fingers, indicating that he could divide the account between four and six.


    But Snape backhanded a two, indicating that William''s price must be 20% cheaper than the market.


    Professor Snape really said Merlin!


    The deal was not settled, and William had to think about it and concentrate on making potions.Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    Snape curled his lips. Before leaving, he wrote a few words disgustingly on William''s notebook, which looked like a perfect score.


    William nodded in satisfaction, Professor Snape was still sincere, and the foundation of the conversation between the two sides was still there.


    The exam for the history of magic was Wednesday morning, and William easily wrote on the test paper the reason for the establishment of the International Federation of Wizards.


    Because William chose all courses and several exams were simultaneous, he had to apply for separate exams.


    Professor Trelawney was very dissatisfied with William and he escaped most of her classes.


    However, the principal seems to have greeted Trelawney, William talked about the prophecy ball, Trelawney still gave him a high score.


    When William was leaving, he caught a glimpse of Professor Trelawney''s small warehouse, piled up several boxes of sherry.


    What an old drunkard!


    A week later, the results came out, and William was first in grade again.


    At the dinner, Ravenclaw defended the Academy Cup.


    This is inevitable. In the secret room incident, Dumbledore gave William and Harry two hundred points each, which made Ravenclaw and Gryffindor surpass all other colleges.


    To remind the professors of the beast attack, Dumbledore gave William three more points, each adding fifty points.


    William and Qiu''s score are already higher than Slytherin''s academy score.


    Professor Snape was absent from the dinner party. It is said that his stomach is unwell, as if his little aunt is here.


    The school year is finally over.


    The next morning, everyone entered the Hogwarts Express train.


    William and his group occupied a large box.


    During the period, Malfoy came to see Harry again, as if to make a confession before summer vacation...Ah, farewell!


    After all, the next meeting will be two months later.


    However, the communication between the two is not friendly.


    Harry used the diary to liberate Dobby, the house-elf of the Malfoy family, which made Malfoy angrily.


    "If it weren''t for the absence of a wand, I would definitely teach him severely." Ron yelled after Malfoy had left.


    That night in the secret room, to prevent Ron from biting his tongue, Harry stuffed Ron''s wand into his mouth.


    The wand has been completely damaged and cannot be repaired.


    "I will pay you a new one." Harry apologized.


    "No... that wand is actually not working anymore." Ron waved his hand with a blushing face, "I hope my parents will buy me a new one."


    "Don''t you want pets?" Harry said suspiciously.


    "No, there are spots, and pets are fine." Ron took out the rat spots from his pocket.


    The little mouse Zebra is back again. It has been missing for more than half a year. Everyone thought it was dead, but it was hidden in Neville''s shoes.


    Ronti slid his streaky tail, flicking it around, making him do a circular motion.


    "Scarball likes this game the most, you see how happy it smiles." Ron speeded up the frequency of throwing mice.


    Harry''s eyelids twitched and he always felt that his streaky tail was about to be torn off.


    Annie, Luna and Ginny are dressing the three kittens.


    Luna casually hung her carrot earrings on a cat''s ear and asked: "Will you go to the hut again this summer?"


    "No." Annie shook her head. "Our family has made an appointment with Hermione''s parents. We are going to France for a vacation. It is estimated that the summer vacation will be over."


    Luna was a little disappointed, she still missed last summer.


    Cedric and Qiu are studying the map, and they are giving William their vacation in France, making a travel strategy.


    "French Quidditch League Cup must be visited, but there are games in summer vacation." Qiu sketched on the paper."It''s a shame not to watch."


    "And those wand shops...their craftsmanship is also very particular." Cedric chattered endlessly.


    "Sed, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see things like magic wands..." Qiu retorted.


    "How can it be indifferent, that is art..." Cedric said seriously.


    William and Hermione watched the quarrel with interest.


    If necessary, they can give up the carriage at any time and leave it to Cedric and Qiu Zhenren to PK!


    "Would you like to go to Boothbarton?" Hermione said abruptly.


    "Why are you going there?" William was taken aback for a moment. "Nobody was there during summer vacation."


    Hermione stuffed a piece of mint gummies into her mouth, her cheeks bulged, the pear vortex supported her, and snorted vaguely, "Oh, when there are people, then go!"


    William grinned, but didn''t speak.


    "Actually, I want to be an exchange student too." Hermione swallowed the mint gummy and said softly."Look at other schools."


    "Then go. With your grades, no matter which magic school exchange students can apply."


    "But I''m a little afraid of the unfamiliar environment." Hermione said in a low voice, "William, I know my personality is flawed and it is difficult to make friends. If I was the only one..."


    "Oh, it''s easy." William tapped the edge of the chair with his right hand, smiling brightly: "When you decide on a good school, I''m almost graduated. Just go to that school and apply for a professorship."


    "Huh?" Hermione tilted her head and looked at William, her eyes warm and soft said: "Then you have become my teacher?"


    "Yes, I am also your personal teacher now." William laughed."Please call me Professor Stark."


    "However, you should worry about other things. For example, when I apply for a teacher just after graduation, my school does not necessarily require me."


    "No way!" Hermione propped her cheek with her right hand, her mouth cocked, and proudly said: "With the strength of Professor Stark, if you want to be a teacher, which school is not rushing to ask for it?"


    "So, if I am going to be an exchange student, you must follow me as a teacher." Hermione urged seriously."William, don''t let me go to strange places alone."


    William grumbled, looking at Hermione a little lost.


    A light scent came from the breeze, and William stretched out his fingers to smooth the long, messy brown hair on Hermione''s forehead.


    The two looked at the sky outside the window together.


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªTom Riddle''s diary volume, finally!

 317 Chapter 317 The Prisoner of Azkaban

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Central North Sea,


    There is a perennial storm gathering place.


    This is not only a forbidden place for Muggles, but also a forbidden place for wizards.


    Because there is a small island in the middle of the sea, and there is a prison-Azkaban on the island.


    July,


    The storm reached its peak throughout the year, and strong winds engulfed the sea, wave after wave, sweeping across the island, seeming to be about to overwhelm the black rock prison.


    In the storm clouds, a black carriage resembling a hearse cut through the sky and flew towards the island.


    The one pulling the cart is a seven-horse Yeqi!


    An Auror drove the reins, directing the Ye Qi to land in the heavy rain, and the wheels of the wagon swept across the water, turning up huge splashes.


    With the carriage as the center of the circle, a magnificent splash suddenly bloomed on the sea.


    A violent wind blew up and a huge wave hit, preventing the carriage from approaching the island.


    A huge iron lock, like a black python, broke through the sea.


    The iron rope, which was more than two hundred meters long, began to rag on the sea. In the blink of an eye, it twisted out a huge arc, like a scorpion wagging its tail, and nailed it to the rock on the island, and suddenly the flames splashed.


    Under the traction of the iron cable, the carriage finally came to shore slowly.


    The car door opened, and a wizard came out, short and fat, with well-groomed gray hair.


    He was wearing a pinstriped suit, a bright red tie, a long black cloak, and purple pointed boots.


    He wore a dark green top hat on his head, and after a strong wind, the top hat flew away.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen Aurors.


    "Oh, Merlin." Fudge stepped on the solid ground, and the discomfort of motion sickness finally subsided.


    "The weather is terrible, isn''t it, Lucius?"


    "Yes, Mr. Minister." A man with light blond hair stood beside Fudge.


    "So, I am really curious about you coming here."


    Fudge walked towards the prison, and without him speaking, there was a group of Aurors immediately, taking the lead to communicate with the Dementors.


    He didn''t want to be used as food by dementors.


    "If I remember correctly, this is your second application to Azkaban, right?


    The last time your wife came, I remember it was last summer vacation..."


    "Yes, Mr. Minister, your memory is really good."


    Malfoy felt a little cold, and he wrapped his gorgeous cloak.


    "Presumably you also know that my wife, Sissy, is a child of the Black family. As Bella''s sister, it is reasonable to see her sister.


    It was time for Sissy to come this time, but she was sick, so I had to come to visit the prison. How can I say it was Bella''s brother-in-law."


    "But we all know... it''s better to stay away from the Death Eaters," Fudge said nervously.


    "Of course, no one hates Death Eaters more than I do." Malfoy stretched his voice.


    "But a pure-blooded family like ours...the noble connection in the bloodline is always hard to give up, isn''t it?"


    "That''s pretty good." Fudge smiled.


    "But it''s best not to let Dumbledore hear him. He won''t like you with pure blood on your mouth, and he won''t allow you to visit a Death Eater."


    "But, I thought you were the minister, didn''t you?" There was a dark cloud in Malfoy''s eyes.


    "We all know Dumbledore is great, but he is too broad!


    The principal should have the consciousness of a principal and don''t be nosy."


    "Lucius, I know, you are dissatisfied with Dumbledore." Fudge pretended not to understand Malfoy''s provocation.


    "He united with other wizards and kicked you from the position of school manager."


    "He drove me away because he knew I would oppose Hagrid being a teacher!" Malfoy quibbled.


    "Look, who are the teachers Dumbledore is looking for... Smugglers, Death Eaters, Dark Wizards, Liars. Xixi Xiaoshuo.com www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    He also wanted Hagrid, the criminal, to be a teacher to protect magical animals.


    I think it is necessary to tell my son Draco not to take this course, I don''t want him to get hurt."


    Fudge coughed his throat and said, "Although I don''t like Hagrid, he has already washed away his grievances."


    "Then let''s not talk about Hagrid, Weasley''s son almost killed my son. Dumbledore hasn''t given me an answer yet, you know..."


    Fudge waved his hand and interrupted: "Lucius, Dumbledore is the principal after all, and school matters are not my responsibility.


    I''m still that suggestion, and don''t have anything to do with these Death Eaters.We all know that the mysterious man is dead, and these Death Eaters have no future!"


    Malfoy nodded, he didn''t want to get involved, he wanted the gold of Gringotts.


    Otherwise, who is all right to travel to Azkaban?


    Fudge continued: "Lucius, compared to Death Eaters, care about our Ministry of Magic.


    Merlin, can you believe it?


    When we came to Azkaban, we actually rode an old-fashioned horse-drawn carriage like Yeqi... We didn''t suffer from bumps on the road... It''s a pity that this year''s budget is not enough..."


    Malfoy felt a little cold when he heard the minister''s hint, and tightened his cloak again.


    "What''s wrong, Lucius?"


    "Nothing." Malfoy showed a struggling expression, and he said in pain:


    "The Ministry of Magic''s transportation is indeed lagging behind...Well, let me donate some Garon, how about?"


    "Too generous!" Fudge grabbed Malfoy''s hand and said in surprise: "Lucius, you are so generous, I don''t know what to say.


    You are really the conscience of the magic world!"


    Bad conscience, Malfoy didn''t know, he just felt a little pain in his heart!


    "Let''s go and see the crazy woman Bellatrix." Fudge was in a good mood.


    "She is your eldest sister-in-law? Then I will give you half an hour to get along, only you two, separate rooms, how about?"


    "Thank you so much." Malfoy smiled. "I hope to see Sirius Black again.


    He was my wife''s favorite cousin back then."


    Fudge glanced at Malfoy and nodded.


    Several people walked along a rock-paved road to Azkaban prison.


    This is a triangular building that occupies most of the area of ??the island, and the space is enlarged by the non-marking stretch curse.


    Guaranteed to accommodate all criminals in the UK.


    Not long after walking, a group of creatures appeared in the corridor. They were about three meters tall, wearing black cloaks with hoods, and their bodies were gray, looking like carrion.


    They slid on the ground, and the hands outstretched from the cloak shimmered, gray, thin and scabs, and behind them dragged a pile of shriveled wizard corpses.


    The dementors felt the happiness of this group of people, especially the two in the crowd, like fireflies in the night, bright stars, bright dazzling.


    The dementors took a sigh of relief, long and slow, like old smokers who hadn''t touched a cigarette for a long time.


    Even secondhand smoke can make them restless.


    "What are they doing?" Malfoy resisted his nausea.


    "Dispose of the corpses in the prison." Fudge said: "So many wizards die every day. The Dementors build a mass grave behind the prison.


    They need to drop the body there."


    "Lucius." Fudge said with a hint of coldness in his voice.


    "No matter what your purpose is here, I must remind you... No one can live healthy while being sucked by a dementor."


    "The prisoners of Azkaban are all lunatics! This is also the cruelest...torture in the magical world."


    ...


    ...


    (Please ask for monthly pass at the end of the month.


    Thank you "Hellcat" for your reward.)

 318 Chapter 318 Azkabans Redemption

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A long black metal corridor leads to a pure white cell.


    Bellatrix was fixed on a chair by magic and sat motionless.


    Malfoy walked into the room, and the two Aurors left the man and the woman inside, then closed the door and guarded it.


    As long as Malfoy doesn''t kill Bella or let her escape, they don''t care about other things!


    Half an hour is enough for Malfoy to solve any problems.


    The moment he saw Bella, Malfoy was slightly lost, he carefully distinguished the woman in the chair...who was it!


    The old Bella was definitely a beauty: she has smooth black hair and piercing eyes, and she has an unruly wild temperament!


    This kind of woman is undoubtedly particularly easy to arouse men''s hormones and make people have a desire to conquer.


    Unfortunately, Bella fell in love with a man she could never conquer.


    Look at Bella now?


    The bone frame was wrapped in a layer of skin, and two crazy black eyes were staring on his haggard face.


    "Why are you, Xi...Qian?" Bella said hoarsely.


    "She''s sick and very serious," Malfoy said softly.


    "Hehe, sick?! Don''t you dare to come? I was frightened last time."


    Bella pointed her throat and imitated: "Oh, sister, how did you become like this... Oh, she is still suitable to hide from Malfoy Manor as a baby!"


    "Don''t say that, she cried for you many times since she went back." Malfoy sighed.


    "That really touched me." Bella smirked and couldn''t wait to say: "What I want!"


    Malfoy took out the bag of Unmarked Stretching Curse, took out a piece of sausage from it, and threw it over.


    The meat sausage fell to the ground.


    "I can''t move... you feed me!" Bella stared at the food falling on the ground, her throat pulsing constantly.


    Malfoy took out another turkey sandwich and brought it to Bella''s mouth.


    Bella looked like a mad dog. She opened her cracked mouth and took a bite. The turkey juice oozes from her mouth, and the whole sandwich is full of abdomen after a few hours.


    Malfoy took out some other food.


    After eating for five full minutes, Malfoy had eaten everything she had brought.


    Bella will look longingly at the grilled sausage falling on the ground.


    Malfoy resisted the nausea, picked up the piece of grilled sausage and placed it next to Bella''s mouth.


    Pei stretched out her tongue, rolled up the sausage and entered her mouth. At the same time, she opened her mouth, biting Malfoy''s wrist with her black and yellow teeth, and forcibly tore off a piece of bloody flesh.


    Malfoy slammed Bella''s head with a punch, and he was so painful that he rushed out and asked the Auror to stop the bleeding.


    It took five full minutes before Malfoy returned to the room with a gloomy expression.


    Bella had already swallowed the grilled sausage with Malfoy''s flesh and blood.


    She opened her mouth wide, chewing emptily, as if she was aftertaste.


    Bella looked unsatisfied and glanced at Malfoy with hot eyes, completely treating him as...food.


    Malfoy saw his heart broken, and angrily said, "Are you crazy?!"


    She licked the blood from her lips, looked at Malfoy, and said without emotion, "Your meat is delicious, and the ones you ate before are quite different."


    "You still eat...people?" Malfoy took a breath.


    "Yeah, how can you survive without eating?" Bella laughed wildly."The food provided by the dementors?"


    "Some wizards with minor crimes won''t be locked up for long. If the dementors are not good enough to kill them, they will be sent to my cell.


    I will taste them first, and wait until I''m dying, and then the dementors will swallow their souls. The crime is mine..."


    "We have reached a tacit understanding!" Bella showed a row of yellow teeth.


    Malfoy only felt his scalp numb, and he took two steps back."How did you think about what I asked Xi Qian to tell you last time?"


    "what?"


    "Give me your Gringotts gold, I will help you run it, and let Fudge let you out."


    "Get out?!" Bella laughed wildly, her voice echoing in the room, "Why should I go out?!"


    "I have been in Azkaban for twelve years. I am the most loyal servant of the Dark Lord. After so much suffering, he will remember...He will save me and reward me."


    Bellatrix suddenly sobbed.


    "I am tortured for the Lord''s sake, I am all for him! When I think of this, I can''t help being excited, and my whole body is shaking.


    Lucius, you don''t understand.


    It was a kind of joy in my heart... The more I was tortured, the more comfortable I felt... When I was uncomfortable, I would imagine that the Dark Lord was torturing me and ravaging me... I was very comfortable."


    "Mad!" Malfoy took two steps back in fear.


    "Of course I am a madman, I am as mad as the Dark Lord... Unfortunately, why does he just look down on me?"


    Bella forced a smile, black blood mixed with saliva and saliva, spitting on Malfoy''s face.


    She contemptuously said: "Go away, don''t delay my enjoyment..." Look at www.khshu.com.


    Bella was taken down and replaced by Sirius.


    To be honest, Malfoy had hardly any hope for Sirius when he saw Bella.


    Sure enough, the handsome Sirius had also become skinny.A mess of dirty, tangled hair hangs down to the elbow, and the waxy skin clings to the skeleton of the face.


    His sunken eyes stared into the distance blankly, like a walking dead.


    If Bella still had hope of life, Sirius would almost become the living dead.


    No matter what Malfoy said, Sirius just murmured, "I killed them both..."


    Fudge walked into the room and he said softly, "Alright, Lucius? We should go now, I can''t stay for a second.


    Merlin, Azkaban is really bad."


    Malfoy nodded slightly. This is probably the last time he has come to Azkaban.


    No need to think about Black''s estate.


    Sirius struggled suddenly, staring at the Daily Prophet in the hands of an Auror next to Fudge.


    "Want to see?" Fudge raised an eyebrow.


    "Give it to him, Mr. Minister, let him take a look at freedom." Malfoy said quickly."You know, the air outside is sweet."


    Maybe Black, who read the newspaper, will change his mind and be willing to leave?


    Fudge nodded, not rejecting his big golden pig.


    "Take Black back." Fudge picked up the newspaper and threw it on Sirius.


    The two Aurors escorted Sirius across the corridor, pushed hard, threw him into a cell, and then locked the door.


    Sirius did not get up, but could not wait to lie down on the Daily Prophet, looking for the photo he had just accidentally glimpsed:


    The Weasleys were standing in front of the pyramid, waving vigorously. One of the boys was standing in the middle of the crowd with a mouse on his shoulder.


    Sirius''s face was gloomy and terrifying.He half-kneeled on the newspaper, his head raised up and roared a beast that pierced his eardrums, the room trembled and a lot of dust was shaken off.


    "He''s at Hogwarts..."


    There were tears in Sirius'' eyes.


    James once said, hello, Sirius, die when you die, and die against Voldemort, without shame, but you can''t die, you are the godfather of my son.


    He did not agree, saying that he would die in front of James and let James take care of his stupid son.


    Being imprisoned in Azkaban over the years, people are less like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Sirius only feels he is making atonement.


    For James and Lily.


    Redemption for twelve years...He wants to go out now.


    Still for James and Lily.


    At night, Sirius, in a haunting state, dreamed of the Hogwarts Express.


    Every time you come to Hogwarts and go home, the predators will sit in the same box on the train, from first grade to seventh grade.


    In the previous six years and twelve journeys, Lily Evans would walk past the car door proudly. For the thirteenth time, she gave James a smile. For the fourteenth time, she joined the four people and sat Into this carriage.


    So for more than an instant, Sirius and Lupin... felt that they might as well go out and find another one.


    If he could return to Hogwarts, he would probably go to the carriage again.


    At night, the prison door was opened and a dementor slipped into the prison.


    It threw moldy food on the ground, and sucked in the happiness that was about to overflow in the air.


    But it suddenly shut up because the happiness disappeared.The dementor has no eyes, it can only perceive its surroundings in confusion, looking for Sirius.


    A black dog, skinny like spare ribs, bypassed the dementor and penetrated the narrow gap between the iron bars of the prison.


    No dementor paid attention to him!


    The black dog ran to the shore smoothly, and he plunged into the vast sea without hesitation.


    Sirius only needs to swim back to England from Azkaban.


    The straight-line distance between the two sides is only more than 300 kilometers!


    I heard that the cherry blossoms fall at a speed of five centimeters per second, so with his dog-style swimming skills, at what speed can he swim this distance...


    Sirius doesn''t care about this!


    His top priority is to figure out...where is the UK heading?!


    It seems to be in the southwest.


    Sirius observed for a while and swam in the direction he identified as "southwest".


    England...I''m back!


    When the huge wave hits, the black dog pierced and continued to work hard.


    From the perspective of direction, if all goes well, Sirius will arrive safely in...France!


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Hellcat" and "Shadow''s Mood 123" for their rewards.)

 319 Chapter 319 The retribution of daily milk law?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William Stark woke up slowly.


    The dazzling sunlight scattered all over the floor through the gaps in the curtains.


    He covered his eyes with his hands, thinking about who he is, where and what he is doing...


    William raised his head and looked around.


    This is a luxurious Renaissance-style bedroom with Louis XVI-style furniture, decorated with hand-made walls, and a large four-poster mahogany bed.


    The jacquard bathrobe hung on the bedpost reads: Ritz Paris.


    William then remembered that he was vacationing in Paris.But I slept too late last night, and now my brain is down.


    There was a doorbell at the door, and William was awakened by the persevering sound.


    The other party pressed a lot and finally chose to give up. Just when William thought she was leaving, who knew, the door lock made a clicking sound.


    William glanced at the bedside table. The room card and key were clearly here.


    But now is not the time to think about it, he hastily retracted into the blanket and wrapped it tightly.


    The door was pushed open, and a girl rushed in.


    Hermione was wearing blue short sleeves, denim shorts, and her long, messy brown hair, simply tied into a ponytail.


    She saw the boy on the bed and said in disbelief: "William, I knocked on the door many times. You are clearly awake, why don''t you open the door for me?!"


    "I just woke up by you."


    "Wake up? You''re late, say you''ll get up in the morning and go swimming in the pool on the fourth floor..."


    "You can go now."


    "Anne and I have already swam several times!" Hermione said unhappy, "Who will go with you."


    "Huh?" William raised his head and said questioningly, "Don''t you guys know how to swim? I asked you to teach you last night... You made two splashes in shallow water, even if you swam once?


    "You can control it!" Hermione glared at William, who squinted her eyes dangerously.


    "Get up quickly! Leanna asked me to urge you. After breakfast, I will go to play. There are several places to go today."


    Hermione walked to the window and yanked the curtains open.


    The strong light caused William to squint his eyes, and he realized that the sun outside was already very blazing.


    "By the way, how did you get in Hermione?" William asked again.


    "It, my little pet Wali."


    Hermione tilted her head and gestured. On her left shoulder, a tree guard was sitting.


    Tree guard Luo Guo Wali waved his hand shyly with William, and another Thomas whirled back quickly to Hermione''s pocket.


    William had forgotten this. The tree guard is a good door picker, and this is still a gift from him to Hermione.


    The girl opened the closet, took a few pieces of clothes, Void compared William to William, chose a good match, and threw it on the bed.


    "Get up!" Hermione urged softly again."hurry up."


    William was still lying on the bed.


    "What? Get up!" Hermione stood with her hands on her hips, aggressively in front of the bed.


    "You go out first." William said weakly.


    "Why?!" Hermione squinted, as if preparing to lift the blanket.


    "I''m not wearing clothes."


    "Bah." Hermione''s cheeks flushed, "Smelly hooligan!"


    ...


    ...


    William finished washing, changed into Hermione''s chosen clothes, and went to the hotel restaurant alone.


    The two families are having breakfast leisurely.


    Leona and Emily are discussing shopping. Now that they are in Paris, they must buy all kinds of clothes and jewelry!


    Roy and Iris, two good friends, are discussing the Quidditch World Cup mentioned in the Daily Prophet.


    The UK has not hosted the World Cup for 30 years, and next year''s event will be held in Great Britain.


    The two are pointing the country, all kinds of comparisons.Men... it''s all like this.


    Unfortunately, the reality is that the England Quidditch national team is just like the football national team.


    They never disappoint in this aspect of disappointment.


    Hermione was drinking milk while holding a straw while reading a book of "An Introduction to Ancient Magic Texts".


    Hermione started previewing in the second grade. This course can be said to be the most difficult of all courses.


    The girl obviously felt it too, her progress was slow.


    I would ask William about things I didn''t understand before, but this morning was quiet, and it seemed that he was not willing to pay attention to him.


    Annie, wearing a torn hat, probed her head curiously, and turned on the gossip mode, where she talked all kinds of things.


    It''s a pity not to be an entertainment reporter at such a young age.


    After eating, a group of people left the Ritz Hotel.Everyone reads novels www.rrk3d.com


    The Ritz Hotel Paris has been in business since 1898. It is located on the Place Vend?me in the center of Paris. It is one of the most famous and luxurious hotels in the world.


    But few people know that it was the first private residence here...that''s right, it was Nicol''s home.


    The name Nicholas Lemay is so loud, he usually wears a vest when going out, and a trumpet for work!


    From a certain point of view, Nicol is the largest real estate company in France, and he bought a lot of land in his early years.


    Back then, at the Battle of Paris, Grindelwald wanted to destroy Paris.


    Why is Nicol so anxious... France is his hometown, I don''t have to say, saving people is certain.


    But one more thing, Paris has a lot of his real estate.


    What is Grindelwald''s behavior?I rushed into Nicol''s house and hit the place.


    If you have the ability to destroy Hogwarts, you will bully the elderly.


    Since it is the property of Nicol''s family, William and the others live here without spending any money.


    Several people entered a Chevrolet, Hermione''s father Iris drove.


    The car is rented. They cannot drive the car from England to France.The Channel Tunnel will not open until May next year.


    It is also very simple to drive in France. In addition to a British driver¡¯s license, you also need to apply for an "International Driving Permit"-IDP.


    The city streets stretched tortuously, and soon the outline of the Eiffel Tower began to emerge.


    As the Eiffel Tower is a French landmark, they will definitely come to play.


    The whole building is divided into three floors, but instead of taking the stairs, William and the others took the elevator to the second floor.


    Here you can already overlook the panoramic view of Paris.


    The third floor needs to take the stairs. My sister Anne was only halfway up, so she said she couldn''t walk anymore and had to carry her on her back.


    At a height of a hundred meters and winding stairs, William''s small body can''t move his back no matter how powerful he is.


    He quietly took the wand, nodded Annie, then picked her up on his back and walked steadily toward it.


    Iris was shocked to be a god, okay... This kid is in good health!


    Iris looked at William critically with a scrutinizing eye... he was more satisfied as he watched.


    "Can you use magic?" Hermione was finally willing to talk to William.


    She pressed against William with a worried look, and whispered: "If you use the Levitation Charm, won''t you receive a warning letter?"


    Hermione was afraid that William would be captured by the Ministry.


    "No." William smiled and lowered his voice: "I use a magic wand made by Cedric."


    Minor wizards cannot use magic outside the school. They have traces on their bodies and the Ministry of Magic can monitor them.


    But this is for the British Ministry of Magic, William is now in France, how can they enforce the law across the border!


    It is even more impossible to monitor him!


    Even if William agreed, the French Auror would not agree.


    Little wizards like William and Hermione who come to play in France will write in advance and apply to the Wand Licensing Office of the French Magic Congress.


    The office will register the little wizard''s wand, and when William and the others arrive, they will go to the Ministry of Magic to confirm it again.


    The Wand Licensing Office will leave detection magic on the wand, and if William casts the magic, it will be detected.


    After all, they don''t think that little wizards can cast spells without a wand, nor do they think they have a second wand.


    Therefore, William uses the wand made by Cedric, nothing happens.


    "Then I can use magic too." Hermione said excitedly.


    "Yes, you can come to my room at night and continue fighting training." William blinked.


    Hermione glanced at Iris and Emily with a guilty conscience, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she whispered:


    "It depends! I haven''t forgiven you for missing your appointment this morning."


    Hermione''s expression suddenly solidified, showing a look of horror.


    She grabbed William''s hand, pointed at the sky, and said in fear: "William, it''s a warning letter..."


    William looked up and saw an owl flying over. It dropped the letter and flew away again.


    William wondered, is the French Ministry of Magic''s detection methods so powerful?


    Is this the retribution of his daily milk method?!


    William opened the letter, and after a while, he showed a strange look.


    "What did you write?" Hermione was anxious, and quickly grabbed the letter.


    Soon, she also showed a weird look.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Master Newt...was arrested by the French Ministry of Magic...?!"


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass

 320 Chapter 320 Wisengamao British Youth Representative

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Shock!The famous magic zoologist Newt Scamander was arrested in Paris recently!


    "Call for the establishment of a blacklist of wizards: completely ban Scamander!


    "He came, he came, he came with his black box!


    In the early morning, outside Furstenberg Square, people came and went.


    Many wizards walked and looked at the "Parisian Daily" in their hands. Those headlines with shocking facts really attracted attention.


    Two apparently little wizards appeared in the crowd. They were mixed with office workers and looked out of place.


    As the headquarters of the French Ministry of Magic, its entrance is at Furstenberg Square in the 6th arrondissement of Paris.


    William took Hermione and stopped by a tree near the fountain. The roots of the tree popped out suddenly, forming a birdcage elevator around them.


    Hermione was a little nervous. It was the first time she came to the Ministry of Magic, and it was actually the French Ministry.


    The girl''s palms were a little sweaty, and William tapped the back of her hand with a finger to signal to relax.


    The elevator descended slowly to the underground, and the two followed the crowd and stepped into the lobby of the Ministry of Magic.


    This is an artistic hall with a large number of constellations painted on the vaulted ceiling.


    Because it was the morning, there was an endless stream of office workers, and wizards came to the Ministry of Magic through the fireplace.


    William and Hermione walked to the front desk.


    The receptionist was a very young witch, with thick wine-colored hair falling naturally on her shoulders, and it seemed that she had just graduated from school.


    Otherwise, they won''t come to the front desk.


    Seeing William coming, she brightened her eyes and asked gently in French, "I am Costa, the receptionist, and welcome you to the Ministry of Magic. What business do you handle?"


    "I want to visit prison." William said fluently in French: "Visit Mr. Newt Scamander."


    Costa raised an eyebrow, and she also read the newspaper, knowing that Scamander was arrested.


    ¡ª¡ªThe old bastard who brought the crisis of extermination to major cities twice!


    She still had a gentle tone: "Sorry, he is the chief criminal of the Ministry... If you need it, you can ask your parents to come..."


    She frowned suddenly and said in surprise: "Sorry, you are not French, are you?"


    "No." William was taken aback for a moment, and said strangely: "You can tell from my accent that I am not French?"


    No, Furong clearly said that his accent is very authentic, a standard Parisian accent!


    "No." Costa covered his mouth and smiled. "I just graduated from Busbarton. If you are a student of Busbarton, I have no reason to be unimpressed.


    Your appearance is the kind that is unforgettable when people see it once."


    William was speechless. It turned out that his outstanding appearance exposed him.


    It seems that he is handsome, not so happy, and occasionally mixed with small troubles that are not too annoying.


    Melancholy...


    "I''m really not a student of Boothbarton, I go to school at Hogwarts." William explained.


    "Hogwarts?" Costa froze for a moment. "Then your French is awesome! I rarely see Englishmen who speak such authentic French...How old are you?"


    The little sister has been at the front desk for a long time, idle and boring, chattering, talking more than Bertha.


    William endured for two seconds, but interrupted, and repeated: "Miss Costa, I need to visit the prison and see Mr. Newt Scamander."


    "But...no." Costa insisted: "Scamander is now a prisoner and no one can visit. You two are not adults yet, let alone..."


    "Actually, he can!" Hermione retorted in stubborn French.


    William learned French, and Hermione followed him to learn some, and some of the simplest daily routines can still be spoken.


    In fact, many well-educated British children can say so few things.


    After all, French has a great influence on Britain, and the Duke of Norman conquered Britain.


    Until now, French is still an important language of the British royal family and a symbol of high society.Not only is the state banquet menu written in French, but even the national emblem is written in French.


    "William is the representative of Wisengamao''s British youth." Hermione said seriously.


    This passage of French was extremely fluent, and Hermione had obviously practiced it in private.


    "He has the right to visit Scamander!"


    Skota was taken aback. As a small clerk at the Ministry of Magic, Wizengamo still knew about it.


    How old is this boy in front of me?Is it the representative of the British Wiesengamo youth?Yoyo Book Union www.uutxts.com


    Every country has Wisengama youth representatives.Generally, people over the age of sixteen require the consent of one-third of the wizards in Wizengamo before they can finally pass the review.


    Those highly respected wizards are very critical, and most of the time youth representatives are vacant positions.


    Dumbledore was his youth representative at the time.As a Merlin Medal recipient, William is a little bit short of age, but he can still approve the past.


    During the summer vacation of the first grade, Fudge greeted him with an application, and then there was no further information. Only now, with Dumbledore''s help, passed the review.


    "I am indeed the British youth representative of Wissengamer." Seeing that the other party did not believe it, William motioned to Hermione.


    Hermione immediately took out a badge with the letter W from her pocket, and other things that indicated his identity.


    "According to Article 73 of the International Secrecy Law, the wizard management agency of each country is responsible for hiding the magical world in its own jurisdiction..."


    William just checked the information temporarily, so Pico stuck.


    Hermione, with a strong memory, stuck behind his back and reminded him in a low voice.


    William immediately said: "Well... Violators will be punished by the management agency.


    No matter what Scamander did in Paris, according to the law, we have the right to extradite him back to China."


    "Then the impartial British Wisengamao will give him a strict trial." Hermione agreed."Send him to Azkaban!"


    This paragraph of French is memorized again.


    As soon as the two sang and got together, the young lady was dumbfounded. She was just a counter clerk. Would you like to be so serious?


    "You two are right, boy." A stern voice sounded behind the others.


    A wizard in a purple robe walked over from the door.He is probably in his sixties, with a little goatee on his face.


    "Mr. Clegane," Scott said respectfully quickly.


    "Yeah." Clegane nodded, then stared at William, who held out his hand.


    "Mr. Stark... the youngest Merlin Medal winner, I have heard of you.


    I am the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department...and I gave the order to arrest Scamander."


    William shook hands with each other.


    "When did you become the representative of Wiesengamo British youth?"


    "Yesterday." William whispered, "It''s just a small matter. I just received the notice."


    "Dumbledore is fast... we only arrested Scamander for one day." Clegane snorted.


    "But you are only a representative of the youth, different from the members of Wiesengamo.


    According to the Wizengamore Charter of Rights, you have the right to hear...and only the right to hear, not the right to vote, let alone the right to extradite the prisoner back to China."


    The youth representatives are different from Wisengamao members. The symbolic meaning is far greater than the actual meaning. This is a very well-known honorary title.


    In other words, if there is any trial in the UK, he has the right to observe, study, and even express his opinions, no matter how useful it is.


    Wiesengamao will not let a youth representative participate in the vote.


    "But I have Dumbledore''s authorization. He is the chief magician of Wiesengamo, and the president of the International Federation." William said.


    Hermione took a piece of paper from her pocket, and it was covered with golden squiggles.


    The International Wizarding Federation is an intergovernmental organization in the wizarding world, roughly equivalent to the United Nations in the Muggle world, and the head is the president of the International Wizarding Federation.


    However, unlike the Secretary-General of the United Nations in the Muggle World, the International Wizarding Federation is a powerful agency that can interfere with the sovereignty of countries to a certain extent.


    William originally had no rights. If he had Dumbledore''s authorization, plus his own identity, it would no longer be symbolic.


    "It''s Dumbledore''s handwriting." Clegane checked.


    "However, the International Magic Law Office has not notified us that even if Dumbledore is the president of the Wizarding Union, this letter cannot leapfrog me to release people.


    Strictly speaking, I am not under the jurisdiction of an Englishman!"


    "I understand." William said with a smile, "So, back to our initial application.


    I need to visit the prison and listen to Scamander''s confession!


    Acting on the order of the President of the International Wizarding Federation to represent the British Wiesengamao and exercise his rights in France... I think you will not object, do you?"


    Clegane took a step back, squinted, and examined the young man before him.


    ...


    ...

 321 Chapter 321 Lost Box

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The political system of the magic world is very different from that of the Muggle world.


    As the name of the United Nations, it does not have much power. It is controlled by the five rogue states, and the Secretary-General is just empty.


    The magic world is different.


    The International Wizarding Federation is a real authority that can interfere with the sovereignty of countries.


    The famous "International Wizarding Federation Confidentiality Law" was studied, formulated, and then strictly implemented by this institution.


    The Federation can also review the draft legislation of various countries through the International Magic Law Office to ensure that it does not conflict with the "Secrecy Law".


    If they think there is a conflict, the draft legislation of the Ministry of Magic of various countries will be immediately returned and declared invalid.


    In other words, the introduction of a law in the UK must first be approved by the Federation.


    The maneuverable space inside is huge!


    People say you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t, and you can¡¯t!


    This is a way to interfere with sovereignty.


    Therefore, the Department of Foreign Affairs of the British Ministry of Magic is actually the "internal diplomacy" under the Federation, and its independence is greatly restricted.


    The members of the federation are appointed by the ministers of the Ministry of Magic of various countries, and at the same time, they must be approved by Wizengamo.


    Of course they have to fight for their own interests.


    Dumbledore is the British member of the federation, and he was elected as the president of the federation!


    But the president can''t cover the sky with one hand, he has natural constraints and is at risk of being knocked out.


    As long as Minister Fudge disagrees with Dumbledore becoming a member of the Federation... You are not even a member, let alone continue to serve as president!


    If William sends Hermione to the position of minister and he becomes the president of the federation again, that will be a real covert and a firm position.


    Hermione can''t knock him off!


    This is the protection of officials.


    In addition, there are other aspects of the federation''s constraints.


    It can interfere in the internal affairs of various countries to a certain extent, but cannot be directly managed. It must be issued through the international magic law offices of various countries.


    This office is equivalent to an intermediary and lubricant. The Federation issues orders and the Legal Office is responsible for communicating to the Ministry of Magic.


    In theory, Dumbledore has no power to directly order wizards in a certain country.


    As Clegane said, he didn''t receive an order from the legal office, so naturally he ignored Dumbledore, even if he was the president.


    This is a time difference, and I want to solve Newt first in the process!


    Dumbledore was caught off guard, so he had to first authorize William to let him, the representative of the youth, exercise the rights of the British Wiesengamao.


    William has no right to extradite Newt, but he has the right to visit Scamander, which is given by Wissengamer.


    It is also the purpose of his coming today!


    Clegane couldn''t refuse, he was silent for a moment, then took William and Hermione and walked towards the hall.


    Miss Costa waved her hand and told William that she would leave work at eleven o''clock. After seeing Scamander, don''t forget to come to her.


    French girls are passionate and unrestrained. In this regard, English girls are far behind.


    Of course, English girls are much more violent. For the sake of their own safety, William will definitely not come.


    The three of them passed through the front hall and came to the central hall. From a distance, a huge statue was placed in the most conspicuous position.


    The statue has the iconic elements of the French tricolor, the cap badge and the Phrygian cap.


    There is also a row of mottos under the statue: Incant¨¦, Envout¨¦, Conjur¨¦!


    Hermione looked at the words curiously, and William explained: "The motto means''cast a spell, cast a spell, summon''."


    "How is it?" Clegane is also fluent in English."Do you like our motto?"


    William frowned. The French liked to ask British wizards such questions.


    Furong asked several times.


    This is certainly not an easy question to answer.360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    Admit that you like this sentence, the French will think that you are a very unromantic wizard, they like simple and crude.


    Said you hate it, and said your daily breastfeeding method.


    You are making it clear that you are making trouble for me!


    "The wizard who said this must be a great one." William avoided the trap.


    Clegane smiled and ordered an Auror to take the two to see Newt.


    The Auror took William and Hermione into the elevator.


    On the fifth floor underground, the three people stepped out and walked towards the room at the end of the road.


    "She can''t go in." An Auror stopped Hermione at the door.


    "Miss Granger is my personal secretary." William said flatly, "in charge of recording Mr. Scamander''s testimony."


    Hermione nodded quickly, and took out a quill pen and a roll of parchment from the safety sheet.


    "If you have any comments, you can go to the Federation to sue me." William shook the Weizenjamo badge on his robe and whispered:


    "But it''s better not to stop us, or I think you are despising the Federation, despising President Dumbledore."


    The Auror hesitated for a moment and stepped aside.


    William led Hermione into the room, and the door was closed.


    Scamander''s windbreaker was gone and replaced with a prison uniform, with a thick magic ring on his hand, which was fixed on the chair.


    There are a lot of civets squatting in the room.


    A civet is a spiritual creature, responsible for guarding the French Ministry of Magic and monitoring prisoners.


    "What''s the matter?" William sat down in the chair."I received a letter from Professor Dumbledore and I was taken aback. How did you get caught?"


    Newt smiled bitterly, his eyes flickered, and turned on the autistic mode.


    "Did not Professor Dumbledore let you go to America at Easter?" William asked.


    William discussed with Dumbledore at the time and thought it would be most appropriate to let Old Master Newt monitor Tom.


    He has experience in dealing with the Dark Lord!


    "I wanted to leave, but something happened. I found traces of Vinda Rozier''s activities in Paris."


    "Vida Rozier?" William was taken aback.


    "She is a Ukist party. Grindelwald''s assistant was also a woman who believed in Grindelwald."


    Newt looked at the door and said uneasy: "But now I''m talking about these things, William, my suitcase..."


    "Don''t tell me, lost it?"


    Newt was silent for two seconds and nodded.


    "How could you lose it?" Hermione said anxiously.


    She had seen that box in Nicol Manor, and there were probably more magical animals in it than Hogwarts.


    "I was looking for the mysterious circus in secret, and then I was suddenly attacked. When I woke up, the box was gone and the Auror was arrested."


    "Isn''t it the French Ministry of Magic?" William frowned.


    "It should not be." Newt sighed, "They are also looking for that box now."


    "But you''d better find them before them. Some magical animals are illegally transported without registration.


    If caught, I will definitely be convicted and the animals will be killed."


    "such as¡­¡­"


    "Hagrid''s fire dragon¡ªNoble."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Although the word "saint" is lofty, in translation, the believers in Grindelwald have never used the term "saint". They are all Uzi parties.)

 322 Chapter 322 Nicos Safe House

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Fire Dragon Noble can be said to be a historical issue.


    Initially, it was a "tool egg" given by Quirrell to Hagrid to exploit Luwei''s weakness.


    The result was tragic: Hagrid drank a little wine, and as soon as he got his head, he not only took the dragon''s egg beautifully, but also blew up the cowhide, deceiving Quirrell.


    It''s really a shortage of people and money!


    The egg was gone, and Quirrell was bitten by Lu Wei and died tragically under Snape''s poison.


    From a metaphysical point of view, this cause and effect is relatively large.


    This isn''t... now it''s been retributed, it''s a big trouble!


    I knew today, William should have made it into egg fried rice instead of asking Newt to take it to Norway.


    The old man went to Romania for a walk first, and there were various delays in the middle. The dragon didn''t send it away, and the box with the dragon was lost.


    Sinister Yo!


    Not only William and Hermione, but Dumbledore, who was far away in England thinking about how to save Newt, was also wondering: Why didn''t you lose yourself too?!


    There is also the fact that Newt was caught by the French Ministry of Magic, which is also worth complaining.


    Violation of school rules can¡¯t be caught. This is the most basic unspoken rule of Hogwarts. Newt has forgotten when he comes to society.


    Well, he was a bad boy who dropped out of school halfway, and failed to grasp the true meaning of school education.


    But... That''s a fire dragon.


    The thought of the fire dragon raging arbitrarily over Paris... An instant appeared in William''s mind, and Long Ma took the famous scene of the fire dragon massacre.


    Notre Dame de Paris is gone again.


    Hey, why did William say "again"?


    The crux of the problem now is that Newt was attacked and the box was gone. He didn''t know where his big baby was!


    Both William and the French Ministry of Magic wanted to find the box. It was very particular about who came first.


    William first, Newt has a high probability of nothing; France first, Newt will follow in Quirrell''s footsteps... "people and wealth are empty".


    "Bring a few of them, it should be able to help you two." Newt whispered.


    He blew the thick bangs that covered his eyes, and a piece of hair fell down.


    No, it''s not hair... but a magical creature the size of a hair.


    William and Hermione looked carefully. The little thing had wings and looked like a snake.


    --Birds and snakes!


    The bird snake is a snake-like creature with feathers, wings and two legs.Its biggest feature is that it can scale at will, large or small, thick or thin.


    William is not familiar with birds and snakes, but is very familiar with birds and snake eggs.


    The shampoo invented by Lockhart contains precious ingredients of bird and snake egg.That is an important part of the Fu Ling agent.


    William has several big boxes!


    "Are you sure this bird and snake is not dangerous?" William asked.


    Birds and snakes are XXXX magical creatures, very aggressive, not sniffing creatures.


    "It''s okay, I have tamed it. This is an obedient little cutie." Newt said quickly.


    William and Hermione looked at each other, which sounded a lot like Hagrid''s style.


    The bird snake grew slightly larger, and spit out an old card from its mouth.


    "This is the address, a safe house for Nicol, right in Paris, with strong protection magic." Newt quickly confessed.


    William looked at the address suspiciously.


    "Safe house? Why do we use a safe house in Paris?" Hermione asked.


    "I hope I can''t use it, but things sometimes get very wrong. It''s a good thing to have a place to go, to have a cup of hot tea." Newt''s eyes dodge in the thick bangs again.


    "It sounds like Professor Dumbledore''s tone." William put the address in his pocket.


    Newt was taken aback and honestly admitted: "It was Dumbledore who told me decades ago that he tricked me to Paris and face Grindelwald."


    Lie... William noticed this interesting verb.


    Hermione took out a small glass tube and put the snake in it.


    "We will find your box and rescue you out." William stood up.


    "Goodbye!"


    Hermione put away the blank parchment and followed William away.


    "I''m sorry." Newt watched the two go away. He was a little autistic before sighing softly, "I''m causing you trouble." Let''s read www.lkbook.org


    William didn''t leave the Ministry directly, but wandered around.


    Before leaving, he chatted with Clegane and Miss Costa for a while before leaving with Hermione.


    ...


    ...


    On the banks of the Seine, William and Hermione were walking on the rocky road. They both wore short sleeves and shorts. They looked very right.


    There was a breeze, the two did not rush back to the hotel, nor did they immediately investigate. Instead, they took a relaxing walk in the dusk.


    "Where do we start?" Hermione asked softly.


    "Go to where Newt was attacked first."


    "It should have been blocked by the Ministry of Magic." Hermione thought for a while, "I guess I can''t get in."


    "So I secretly took two hairs." William smiled triumphantly.


    He flipped his right hand, and there were two hairs of different colors in the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, no wonder you patted Costa on the shoulder enthusiastically when you were leaving. It turned out to be stealing hair." Hermione raised her eyebrows and said softly:


    "I thought¡­¡­"


    "Why do you think?"


    "Nothing!" Hermione''s mouth curled slightly.


    "After going back, discuss with Roy and others, let everyone go first and go to the next city planned." William said seriously.


    "Anyway, Paris is pretty much played, and it''s not safe here at the moment."


    Hermione nodded, and wondered: "How to explain, we two stay in Paris alone?"


    This really requires a good excuse...otherwise the parents would definitely not agree to the two staying.


    Hermione''s father, Iris, would probably kill William first and then abandon his body in the Seine.


    "That said, Old Newt was arrested by the Ministry of Magic. He is an old man and a heart attack. We have to take care of him." William quickly found a reason.


    "..." Hermione glanced at William with small eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "William, do you often lie, why are you so skilled?" Hermione asked."Just open your mouth."


    "Isn''t it the reason you asked me to find it?" William grieved.


    "I didn''t let you lie." Hermione opened her eyes wide, raised her pointed chin, and said:


    "It is not this matter that is being discussed now, but the question you are very proficient in lying!"


    "No, this is the first time I lied." William denied it.


    "This sentence is lying!"


    Hermione is unforgiving.


    "The French Ministry of Magic will probably focus on both of us." William changed the subject wisely.


    Since Clegane asked them to visit Newt, he planned to put a long line to catch the big fish and follow them to find the box.


    "Can you throw them away?" Hermione asked.


    "Easy." William said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Hermione thought for a while, and laughed softly: "What shall we eat tonight?"


    "Go and eat French-style mixed fish soup, I know there is a very good restaurant in Paris." William Anley said."Delicious."


    "Who did you listen to?" Hermione pursed her lips and smiled sweetly on her face.


    "...Anne." William repeated defyingly: "Anne, that''s her!"


    "You are lying again!"


    William smiled bitterly, looking at her menacingly, with some inexplicable sadness.


    Hermione snorted, then smiled, gently rolled William''s arm, and walked forward lightly.


    Her brown curly hair flickered, like the Seine River.


    ...


    ...


    (Please ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of the "heavy Aston" boss)

 323 Chapter 323 Witch and Python

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Ritz Paris.


    Inside the safety sheet.


    Hermione walked up the stairs and entered this wonderful space expanded with the Unmarking Stretching Curse.


    The living room is very large, and it has the same layout as the house in Wizard Village: furniture, kitchen, decoration, bonsai... all reveal a sense of familiarity.


    Hermione was in a daze, as if returning to the village of San Catchpole.


    She walked down the stairs, and gently unscrewed the doorknob.


    William is busy, a huge crucible, constantly steaming.


    Hermione changed into work clothes, checked the potion brewing steps on the workbench, and started cooking the ingredients.


    Everything is so common.


    "This time the spider silk of the eight-eyed giant spider is added." William exhorted.


    On the workbench, there are a large number of entangled spider silks, each of which is shining with crystal clear mucus.


    Hermione put the spider silk in the container, after squeezing it, used a magic dropper to extract the mucus.


    William poured it into the crucible, and the blue liquid slowly turned light blue.


    It is still an improvement to Lockhart''s shampoo. William tried many materials, but they were not satisfactory. They could not offset the explosive characteristics of birds and snake eggs.


    This time, the reduced bird and snake egg composition was added to other mixed materials, and finally the mucus of the eight-eyed giant spider silk was added.


    The danger seems to be reduced a lot.


    After finishing his work, William took Hermione back to the living room.


    Yesterday, Roy and the others left Paris and went to Lyon.William and Hermione will also start investigating.


    "Go now?" Hermione asked.


    William thought for a while, "Let''s check the little pets Newt gave to see if they are useful."


    Hermione nodded, took out the glass bottle, and unscrewed the lid.


    A bird and snake''s face appeared, and it poked out the glass opening curiously, looked around, and found Newt''s absence, suddenly ecstatic.


    William was sure that he read this feeling from the ugly face of the bird and snake.


    William had an unpleasant hunch.


    The bird and snake couldn''t wait to get out of the bottle, the part in the bottle was still slender, but the upper body suddenly became larger.


    It coils around in circles, like a smoke ring, quickly occupying most of the living room.


    William pulled Hermione back, and the two were squeezed into the corner.


    Birds and snakes, like Ultraman, are getting bigger and bigger.Tables, sofas, murals... the objects in the living room were crushed by it.


    grass!(A kind of magic plant)


    "Hurry up and change it back for me," William said loudly.


    But Newt''s "cute" simply ignored William.It shook its tail arrogantly, changed its direction, and crushed the living room again.


    This is what Newt said, "The obedient cutie?"


    William shouldn''t believe in the evil of Old New Zealand!


    A dark, furry little guy opened the mouth of the bird snake and got out of its teeth.


    -Sniff!


    The bird and snake still meow in its mouth, hiding a sniff?!


    Is there a place where sniffing can''t hide?


    It saw the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, its eyes glowed, jumped up, hung on the chandelier, and made a pendulum movement.


    The chandelier crashed, fell down and hit the bird''s head.


    The bird and snake looked very powerful, but it was a coward with a restrained appearance. When it was frightened, it screamed.


    Tear it!


    The cry was not a snake-like voice, but more like the sound of nails scraping on a blackboard.


    William and Hermione quickly covered their ears.


    Sniff was also terrified. As the culprit, it jumped into William''s arms and shivered.


    Shake your sister!


    William grabbed the sniffing tail and threw it in the trash can in the corner.


    Sniff closed the lid, revealing only a crack, peeping there.


    Birds and snakes became mad and ran rampant, as if they wanted to go to the second floor to do damage.


    William took out a piece of bread, tapped his magic wand and turned it into a giant unicorn.


    The bird snake''s body was suddenly pressed down, his eyes squeezed into cross-eyed eyes, and he stared at the unicorn intently.


    Birds and snakes love insects the most and they are veritable foodies.


    William threw the unicorn into the glass bottle, and the bird and snake moved with it. The body was wound and coiled in the living room, and at the same time, it shrank rapidly, heading into the bottle.


    Hermione quickly pressed the lid onto the bottle.


    Sniff opened the trash can, got out, and looked around.


    It ran to the kitchen, and Hermione followed, gently covering it with a pan, and the pan continued to move on the ground.


    William lifted the pan, lifted his sniffing paw, and threw it into the trash can again. The lid was sealed with his wand waved.


    Merlin''s!Eagles don¡¯t show off, do you think I¡¯m a foolish badger?!


    William asked Hermione to go to the basement to fetch the box, while he waved his wand and continued to cast the restoration spell to change the living room back to its original state.


    Hermione came with a magic box.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc


    William opened the box, and there was a basilisk that was more than three meters long lying inside, but was blindfolded.


    Basilisk grows very fast, as long as it has food, it can shed its skin every two weeks.


    William took a spider, placed it in front of the basilisk, and removed its blindfold.


    The spider died instantly.


    The basilisk is not yet an adult. Ordinary animals will die when they see it, but large magical creatures can only be petrified.


    But this is enough to kill a chicken and a monkey.


    William shook the bottle and threatened: "If you dare not listen, I will put you and the basilisk together and kill you!"


    The bird snake suddenly felt that the food in its mouth was not fragrant, and it nodded honestly.


    "And you!" William sniffed out of the trash can.It covered its eyes and dared not look at the basilisk.


    Half an hour later, a man and a woman left the Ritz Hotel with openness and no hindrance.


    The French Aurors who were monitoring the surroundings of the hotel did not respond, still staring vigilantly.They took the picture of William and followed him as soon as the boy came out.


    But William and Hermione, having used the compound decoction, turned into two Muggles, and left easily.


    Magic makes crime easier, especially when they have contempt in their hearts, believing that their opponents are just two minor wizards.


    Contempt has a price.


    Going to a corner, William and Hermione once again entered the room of the safety watch, took the compound decoction, and became Clegane and Costa.


    ...


    ...


    Inside a building in the 6th district of Paris.


    A man and a woman opened the door and walked in. They entered the hall, sniffed and pointed at a certain location, then retracted the safety watch.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the far end of the hall that the door was pushed open, and a rush of footsteps passed through the hall and came towards them.


    "Sir!" a voice yelled angrily, "this place has been blocked by the Ministry of Magic, no one can come in!"


    William turned around and saw a witch approaching him.


    She is petite, with short brown hair.


    She hurried towards them, aggressive, and took out her magic wand.


    When she approached and met''Krigan'' eyes, she immediately stunned and covered her mouth with her hands.


    "Mr. Clegane!" she cried out, looking embarrassed. "I''m very sorry! I didn''t know you were here."


    "Yeah." William recalled Clegane''s way of speaking and said sternly: "I need to recheck the scene where Newt was attacked."


    "Huh?" The witch asked in doubt: "You have already checked, and explain that no one can approach."


    "Something unexpected." Clegane said solemnly.


    "The day before yesterday, on behalf of Stark, Wiesengamau, UK, visited Scamander. Scamander told Stark how to find the box."


    Clegane motioned to Hermione.


    "Miss Costa got some words from Stark. I need her to recheck the details."


    ''Scotta'' nodded nervously, and said softly: "Stark is obviously a bit lustful."


    William: "..."


    This sentence was definitely not said during the drill!


    The witch looked at Skota, then turned her eager gaze to Clegane.


    Obviously want to show off in front of the boss.


    "Shall I take you?"


    Clegane shook his head."We can go there. I know the location. You are guarding the gate. No one is allowed to come in."


    The witch was a little disappointed, looked at Skota jealously, and smiled reluctantly: "I see."


    William blinked and led Hermione towards the room.


    Sniff drilled out of the surface and pointed to a corner.


    William waved his wand."The trail is visible."


    The wand ejected a puff of golden smoke, illuminating the traces of the recent magic activity in the corridor.


    Sniff jumped to the ground and carefully looked for Newt''s trail.


    It quickly found its traces.


    William and Hermione saw Newt''s vision.


    Newt fainted on the ground, a woman appeared, and under her robe, a three or four-meter-long python emerged.


    The python entangled the box and delivered it to the woman.


    "Thank you, Nagini."


    There was another noise in the distance.


    William waved his wand and the golden smoke disappeared.


    He grabbed Hermione''s hand and apparated her directly.


    A group of Aurors rushed in, there was nothing in the room, only a slight wave of magic.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation ticket and monthly pass.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward.)

 324 Chapter 324 Grindelwalds Daughter

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!This is a spooky medieval-style living room with moving figures and weird runes on the tapestry.There was a big crystal ball in the corner, but it was completely dim.


    William was sitting on the sofa with a thick book in his hand.


    On the cover of that book, there was a lock, and a phoenix was printed on the raised part.


    William is using this book to make a cross-continent video call with Nico.


    William and Hermione did not return to the Ritz Hotel. The Auror chased them all afternoon and finally got rid of them. There was no need to get caught.


    They are now in Nicol''s safe house in Paris.


    "Nico, the decoration of this house is really not your style." William joked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Nicol was lying on a bench with huge sunglasses and a parasol on his head.


    He is obviously on holiday at the beach!


    It was night on William''s side, and daytime on Nicol''s side.


    "Lifeless." William thought for a while and said.


    "Because of this house, no one has lived in it for a long time. Only the elves come to clean it regularly."


    Nicol took a sip of coconut juice and smiled, "I also feel lifeless, so I have never wanted to live."


    "The decoration is too backward." William commented: "You see here, it is still in the medieval style, a bit crazy museum feeling."


    "At that time, the aesthetic was just like that. When I was renovating that year, I was still very avant-garde." Nico said in a nostalgic tone:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to change it. It''s my second portrait. If I am not allowed to change it, he will love the weird style."


    The second portrait of Nico, which he trained when he was 100 to 200 years old, also represents his character at that time.


    Nico currently has six portraits, one after a hundred years of training...Everyone''s personality varies over time.


    He is a little bit off now, unlike the first painting.


    William thought for a while. It felt a bit like Doctor Who. Every time Docto was reborn, although he was still that person, his personality would also change.


    "By the way, why did you go to Hawaii again?"


    "There is a nice crater here. The difference in materials also affects the alchemical items, so I want to take a look." Nicol said coolly.


    William believes that if the crater is fake, the water gun is real.


    "Tom should be in America by now?"


    Nico looked at the sparkling sea, nodded and said: "Almost, I think I am thinking about how to get into the Ilfamuni Magic School."


    "Did you deliberately want Tom to find Slytherin''s wand?"


    "Yes, William." Nicol admitted frankly, "I went to Ifamoni so many times, but I didn''t find it.


    It shows that Slytherin left a magic on the wand that I don''t know, only his heirs can get it.


    How can I get that wand if Tom doesn''t find it."


    Nicol is waiting to get the Deathly Hallows and unlock his alchemy book.


    "As for Albus, he wants Tom to find what Slytherin left behind and to dissolve his relationship with Voldemort in the soul, otherwise both Tom and Tom can''t die."


    William nodded slightly, and he probably guessed the principal''s intention.


    Dumbledore was very old, and he didn''t want to use the Philosopher''s Stone to continue his life. He planned to solve Voldemort completely before he died!


    Then, Tom''s rise and Voldemort''s resurrection are both a last resort, otherwise the pair of Horcrux symbiosis cannot be killed.


    "Okay, don''t bother you on vacation with Hermione, young people should cherish more opportunities to get along." Nicol blinked playfully.


    "By the way, if you don''t give face to the French Ministry of Magic, they will definitely not let you go.


    These people have always been stingy, and I was wanted by the whole city.So, be more careful."Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com


    William nodded.


    "But don''t be afraid." Nico calmly said: "What happened, I and Albus will help you."


    William closed the Phoenix Book and put it in a cabinet.


    Looking at the medieval decorations around him, William felt like he was in a haunted house. He sat on the sofa for a minute before returning to his safety watch.


    Hermione had just taken a shower, her temples were wet with green silk on her blushing cheeks, and she was wiping her hair with a towel in the room.


    "What did Nico say?"


    Seeing William coming, Hermione passed the wooden comb on the table to the boy.


    William combed her hair skillfully, and gently explained, "I have asked, Nicol knows the witch and the python.


    The snake was called Nagini, she was a witch who inherited the blood spell."


    "Blood curse?" Hermione questioned.


    "A kind of extremely vicious black magic. A wizard who has been cursed is called a blood cursed orc.


    The blood cursed orc can switch between the two states of wizard and animal, but will eventually become an animal completely, and then completely...forget the memory of the wizard."


    Hermione gave an unbelievable expression, "Is there such black magic?"


    "Yes." William nodded slightly. "Nagini was a witch more than sixty years ago.


    She was performed as a slave by the mysterious circus, and later escaped with a powerful silent man named Credence."


    In order to escape bad luck, young wizards will suppress their magical powers, but due to lack of guidance, they have not learned to control and control their own powers, and they may generate parasites-dark magical powers silently.


    This is a powerful but extremely unstable black magic that is difficult to control.Will leave the host and attack others.


    William continued: "Finally, Grindelwald took Credence away and told him to deal with Dumbledore.


    Nagini and Newt went to Hogwarts and asked Dumbledore for help.But the principal could not remove the blood curse.


    After Grindelwald was defeated, she disappeared.It should become a snake completely now."


    William waved his wand, and the golden smoke formed a very beautiful Asian witch, constantly switching between the images of pythons and people.


    Hermione was silent for a moment and asked: "Where is the witch with Nagini?"


    "The witch''s background is big." William God mysteriously said: "Her name is Arya Vader Grindelwald."


    "Grindelwald? The Dark Lord Grindelwald that she and Dumbledore defeated..."


    "It is said that Arya is the daughter of Vader Rozier and Grindelwald."


    "Grindelwald has a daughter?"


    "I don''t know, it may just be Rozier''s adopted child." William said, "Nico told me that the person Grindelwald loves is not Rozier."


    Vader Rozier is Grindelwald''s subordinate and his most loyal follower.From a relationship point of view, it feels a bit like Bella and Voldemort.


    But then again, even if Grindelwald doesn''t love Rozier, there is no conflict with a child.


    Falling in love with someone and falling in love with someone... these are two different things.


    "Grindelwald''s daughter, took Newt''s box, what did she want to do."


    "It''s not clear at the moment, probably what plan is being implemented, maybe it is the destruction of the Paris plan." William shrugged.


    Grindelwald''s daughter did what Grindelwald did not do?


    It''s a little exciting!


    ...


    ...


    (Happy Labor day.


    Thank you "Hellcat" and "Shell Kill" for their rewards.)

 325 Chapter 325 National Wanted Order

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It''s William again making breakfast.


    After eating, William and Hermione wandered for a long time, and did not leave the safe house until the morning.


    Probably they got rid of the Auror smoothly, but William did not find them near the house.


    "It seems that we need to buy a house in Paris." William looked at the gray sky.


    "It will be much more convenient when you come next time. You don''t need to stay in a hotel and it is safer to run."


    Hermione took out a black umbrella from the safety watch and said with a smile: "It''s good to buy it on the banks of the Seine. You can see the Eiffel Tower outside the window. I like it there.


    William nodded, he was ready to learn Nico, buying real estate all over the world.


    Wizards are a career with no money, and they are still engaged in real estate development.


    Hermione opened the umbrella, and the two walked side by side, slowly moving forward in the rain.


    "Let''s go to the Tauren Bar first, which is the underground black market in Paris and can find out the location of the mysterious circus." William said.


    Bars in the magic world always like to have some weird names:


    London Broken Cauldron Bar, Hogsmeade Pig''s Head Bar, New York Blind Pig Bar, Paris Tauren Bar.


    The Tauren Bar is also one of the favorite bars of the people of Paris (wizards).


    French people are romantic, this sentence is not casually said, even the name of the bar is so connotative.


    "How are we going?" Hermione moved her umbrella towards William."Is the Apparition OK?"


    "No, I''ve never been there, I only know which block it is." William raised his hand, then pushed the umbrella to Hermione''s side.


    The basic requirement of Apparition, the wizard must know what the destination looks like.


    In other words, you must have been there before, and you can recall the appearance of your destination before you can apparate the past.


    "Let''s go by car, Paris'' carriage." William said.


    Hermione nodded, and after not taking a few steps, she quietly moved the umbrella back, half of her shoulder exposed in the rain.


    Back and forth like this, the two of them were wet before they got out of the street, their clothes clinging to them.


    No one has used magic to make the umbrella bigger, big enough to completely cover the two of them...If it becomes bigger, it''s better to use two umbrellas or just put on a raincoat.


    This is the fun of it, not someone other than the two can understand!


    But getting wet is not the answer. You may also catch a cold. When William tapped his wand, steaming smoke came out of the two of them, evaporating the rain.


    Hermione held the umbrella, and William took the girl''s slender shoulders and apparated her directly a few blocks away.


    Getting on the bus near this safe house can easily reveal the place of residence. This is the experience William learned from the Knight Bus.


    That was the case at the time, let Rita take advantage of the loopholes.


    Standing at the unmanned street, William raised his wand and waited for a while at the intersection when an old carriage rushed towards him.


    The carriage was antique in appearance, with dim butter lamps hung on its four corners.


    It was not an ordinary horse or the night skele common at Hogwarts, but a silver-maned horse with wings.


    The horse was about the size of an elephant, and when William and Hermione stopped suddenly, the horse''s hoof stomped on the ground and snorted.


    "Oh, it''s a runehorse!" Hermione said excitedly.


    Rune horse, Yseron, Glaring and Ye Qi are the four major species of Pegasus, and they are normal for pulling carriages.


    This is the characteristic of Paris. They did not modify Muggle buses and still maintain the ancient tradition.


    The carriage door was opened, a ladder fell from the carriage, and the young conductor appeared.


    He was wearing hippie-style clothes, with a shabby radio hanging around his neck, and inside it was playing a new song by the famous French witch singer Roberts.


    In the magic world, there are wizards who broadcast on radio. They don''t use electricity, but they also use magic to develop another long-distance communication method.


    This kind of radio is one purpose.Read and read novels www.duduaa.com


    "Welcome, welcome to take the Paris city shared carriage, I am the conductor Apache." Apache said in French.


    "Oh hello."


    William nodded and pulled Hermione into the carriage.


    The space in the carriage is large, obviously enlarged with the Non-Marking Stretching Curse.Unlike the layout of a bus, it is more like a subway, with two long chairs on both sides.


    The few passengers were either sleeping or with their heads in the newspaper.


    William and Hermione took a seat and the conductor Apache asked enthusiastically, "Where are you going?"


    "We are going to Lyon Avenue." William said in French."When you get there, you will be told where to get off."


    They didn''t directly say that they went to the Tauren Bar and found a closer place.


    "Okay." Apache said to the driver before continuing to listen to his radio.


    He maxed out his voice and shook to the rhythm.


    Good guys!It turns out that "Tik Tok" in public places existed in the magic world decades ago.


    If you encounter a dark wizard with a bad temper, you will probably give him an Avada to eat a big melon.


    But the tape recorder seemed to be in poor contact. Apache played it for a while, and the singing squeaked.


    He took the wand and knocked it, and he was busy for five or six minutes before the sound rang again.


    But that song was over, and it was replaced by Paris News Network.


    "Auror is tracking these two fugitives. They are extremely cruel and dangerous. If anyone knows the information, please contact the Ministry of Magic as soon as possible, and the report will be rewarded..."


    The sound of the radio suddenly decreased, and Apache gave William and Hermione a weird look, and walked towards the driver Russell.


    He gently closed the cockpit door.


    Russell had heavy dark circles under his eyes, and he looked like he was driving fatigued, half asleep and half awake, urging the rune to accelerate.


    The horse galloped and almost hit a bus, but it drifted beautifully and avoided it.


    Russell woke up, but didn''t slow down. Muggles couldn''t see them anyway.It''s not illegal to run a red light.


    "What''s wrong, Apache?" Russell asked when he saw the conductor coming in.


    "The Ministry of Magic Auror is tracking two fugitives."


    "So what? I saw the news in the newspaper last night."


    "The fugitive has entered our carriage, the couple just now."


    Apache found the early morning "Parisian" in the cockpit, and carefully compared the men and women in the photos.


    In the end, my eyes stayed on the words "extremely cruel, dangerous, and terrifying" at the end of the article.


    "What did they do? Did they attack the Minister of Magic?" Apache tweeted."Wanted nationwide!"


    "Follow him, contact headquarters quickly." Russell confessed excitedly, "I remember there are rewards for providing intelligence."


    Apache walked to a small fireplace in the carriage and contacted the Paris City Shared Carriage Headquarters.


    This kind of fireplace is connected to the Floo network, but it cannot be moved long distances because the volume of the fireplace is only the size of a head.


    With such a large space, how could it be possible to build a family-style fireplace for wizards to pass through naturally.


    But it can be done quickly.


    Because after spraying the Floo powder, you can use the Floo net to talk directly with people in another place just by sticking your head into the flame.


    Apache seemed to see a large bounty beckoning to himself!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 326 Chapter 326 The French Auror has never been so incompetent!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Apache grabbed a handful of Floo powder and sprinkled it into the small fireplace, and soon a flaming head appeared.


    "This is the Paris Carriage Headquarters, Carriage No. 7, please state your purpose." A soft female voice came from inside.


    Apache glanced at the door behind him, lowered his voice, and said excitedly to the customer service lady:


    "The two major criminals pursued by the Ministry of Magic are in our carriage... right now!"


    The customer service lady froze for a moment, her voice hurriedly said: "Are you sure?"


    "Can''t be more sure!"


    The other party hesitated for five seconds and said again: "I will immediately contact the Ministry of Magic and let them connect to your fireplace through the Floo network."


    The flame disappeared, and Apache waited anxiously for two minutes, and the flame in the fireplace lit up again.


    No longer a little sister, replaced by a middle-aged man.He calmly said, "I am Auror Odom of the Ministry of Magic, who are you?"


    Apache kept shaking his hands and said excitedly: "Mr. Auror, I am the conductor Apache, this one next to me..."


    Odom interrupted impatiently: "Your headquarters contacted the Ministry of Magic and said, you saw our wanted criminal--"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Auror." Apache said happily, not caring about the other party''s rudeness:


    "I compared the newspaper photos. It was the two of them, a man and a woman, young, like a couple. They are still..."


    "Is the culprit in your carriage right now?" Odom interrupted again: "Please answer yes or no directly!"


    "Yes."


    "Can they hear you talking to me? Yes or no."


    "No! There are doors covering¡ª"


    "Where are you sending them?"


    "Avenue Lyon."


    "Which location or building?"


    "They didn''t say, they just told us that when we got there, they would let us park."


    Odom hesitated for a while, then asked, "Where are you now?"


    "It has passed through Place Vend?me." The driver Russell, like a map of Gaode, quickly reported points.


    "We will arrive at the Tuileries Garden in two minutes; in five minutes, we will reach the Arc de Triomphe; ten minutes later, we will pass by the Jude Bohm National Museum; fifteen minutes later, we will arrive at the Louvre.


    If you send an Auror now, as long as the Apparition appears at the next intersection, you will soon..."


    Odom hesitated for a moment, and refused: "Don''t stop, don''t slow down, until you reach the Boulevard de Lyon. We will send the Auror to ambush there immediately. We have our own plan."


    "But, Mr. Auror..." Apache became impatient.


    "It''s nothing, they are just little wizards, they are dangerous at all, don''t be afraid!" Odom''s voice was low.


    Hearing the harsh tone of the other party, Apache shrank his head.


    He couldn''t help but slandered: "Didn''t you say in the newspaper that the other party is dangerous?"


    Now it''s the little wizard to comfort him, isn''t it dangerous at all?


    Lie!


    "I want you to watch them both, not to show any abnormalities." Odom cautioned carefully.


    "If Stark takes that girl Apparition, you have to follow behind..."


    "But, sir, I can''t Apparate, I didn''t get a certificate."


    "...Then don''t show anything abnormal! The contact here will not be broken, keep in touch at any time."


    "I see." Apache trembling, asked again: "Mr. Auror, the bonuses mentioned in the news..."


    "As long as we catch them, you will not be lost at all!" Odom said impatiently.


    Odom left the fireplace, and Krigan, the chief of the law enforcement department next to him, showed a small smile on his cold face.


    "Finally there is news from Stark." Clegane whispered: "It''s not in vain that I withstood so much pressure and issued a national wanted for a Merlin Medal winner.


    Especially the little wizard in England."


    To put it bluntly, if this thing is screwed up, Clegane''s political career is probably over.


    After all, the other party is not an ordinary wizard, but a genius with some reputation in the UK and even internationally...not to mention just fourteen years old.


    But as long as you find Scamander''s box and successfully convict the Englishman, his reputation in the country will be greatly shaken, and it is not impossible to become the next minister.


    "Sir, why don''t we just wait at the intersection where the carriage passed and stop Stark?" Odom paused.


    "The conductor is obviously an idiot. I''m afraid he will show a flaw. Stark will apparate and leave with the girl."


    "No, the little wizard can''t perform magic outside the school." Krigan shook his head."He will not apparate in front of the conductor. That will leave a handle."


    "But he has already used a lot of magic, and he may have used compound decoction illegally!"


    "Yes, we all know, but do you have any evidence?" Clegane exasperated.


    "Stark registered his wand as soon as he arrived in Paris. The Wand Licensing Office has detected his wand. Have you ever used magic?"


    "No." Odom became weak.Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    "Stark left the hotel with a second-year little witch, entered the scene where Scamander was attacked, and then quietly left, disappearing completely.


    During the whole process, who of you saw him perform magic?"


    Odom shook his head in shame, what the director said was the truth, but the more so, the more they seemed incompetent.


    Being played around by a minor wizard, the French Auror has never been so incompetent.


    "So, thinking about a person should start with what he does." Krigan said seriously:


    "Stark will not leave us a handle, I obviously underestimated the kid.


    ''The youngest Merlin Medal winner''... I thought at first that he was just lucky, but now it seems that I was wrong, a big mistake."


    Odom was taken aback. It was the first time he heard the director admit that he was wrong.


    "Send all the Aurors immediately and lie in Lyon Avenue. Our target has never been Stark, but Scamander''s box.


    Since he has gone there, the box is probably there too.


    We must find and convict Scamander, otherwise we will become a French joke internationally.Clegane ordered.


    At this time, another Auror hurried over, and he whispered: "Sir, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Clegane asked.


    "A lot of dementors were found near the northern coastline."


    "Dementor?" Clegane frowned."They weren''t staying in Azkaban, how did they get to France?"


    "At the moment... it''s unclear, but the other party looks very arrogant and has attacked several Muggles."


    "What are these British guys doing?" Clegane said angrily:


    "A Scamander and a Stark have already made us mess around, and sent a dementor...Do you really treat me France as his back garden in England?


    Immediately expel the dementors, and then protest to the International Federation of Wizards, requesting sanctions on the stupid British Ministry of Magic!"


    The Auror froze for a moment, turned and left, as if he was about to write a letter of protest.


    Odom on the side couldn''t help muttering inwardly:


    "If the protest was useful, there would be no Grindelwald and Voldemort.


    What''s more, the president of the federation is the great Dumbledore...he is the damn British guy."


    ...


    ...


    The horse-drawn carriage is running fast on Voltaire Boulevard.


    William turned his face and looked at the scenery outside the window.He can see the facade of the famous Road Race Art Museum.


    As the line of sight continued to move, the ancient Ramses obelisk appeared, which was the symbol of the Jude Bohm National Gallery.


    Hermione tilted her head and leaned on William''s shoulder, following the boy, staring blankly at the scenery outside the carriage.


    But Hermione was thinking about other things: It would be great if the carriage could run like this for a lifetime.


    The cockpit door was opened, and the conductor came out.


    Hermione was startled by the sound of the door opening, and raised her head slightly.


    Apache quickly closed the door, found a place to sit down, and fiddled with his radio.


    Hermione looked around and stood up suddenly from the chair, as if she had just remembered something.


    "Oh, Merlin, William!" She turned to look at him, her face pale.


    Apache stared nervously at the "extremely dangerous" fugitive.


    Hermione hesitated for a moment, then stubbornly said in her crappy French that was worth five nats:


    "William, we... have found the wrong place!"


    "Huh?" William looked at the girl in confusion.


    Hermione clasped William''s hand tightly, her eyes flashing firm.


    "No! We shouldn''t go to Lyon Avenue, we should go..."


    Hermione couldn''t remember how the Louvre was speaking in French, so she pointed to the glass pyramid slowly emerging in the distance.


    "The Louvre?" William reminded in French.


    "Yes, we should go to the Louvre..."


    "Scamander''s box was left in the Louvre!" Hermione said in half-baked French.


    "I swear by the reputation of the Ministry of Magic, I''m pretty sure!"


    William frowned... Does the Ministry of Magic have a reputation?


    Isn''t that stuff like Fudge''s ethics, it''s all broken?


    ...


    ...

 327 Chapter 327 William Hermione is here!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione''s words left William confused.


    He didn''t know if Newt''s box was in the Louvre, but he knew, and Hermione could not know.


    Because the two have always been inseparable, never separated.


    But he did not refute.


    With his knowledge and trust in Hermione, William knew that the girl must have found something he hadn''t noticed.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go to the Louvre to find a box now." William used French to cooperate with Hermione''s performance.


    Hermione laughed and took William by the hand to stand up.


    "We changed our mind!" Hermione shouted to Apache."Just park in front, we are going to the Louvre!"


    "The Louvre?" Apache asked rhetorically, sounding very nervous."Why, not going to Lyon Avenue?"


    "Not going!" William shook his head."Let''s go to the Louvre, now!"


    The driver Russell slammed the brakes, and the rune drifted rapidly and stopped in the square in front of the Louvre.


    William took the money out of his pocket, threw it to Apache, and quickly ran towards the famous glass pyramid of the Louvre with Hermione.


    Hermione was talking excitedly to William again, talking loudly about the box.


    Apache hurriedly returned to the fireplace, put his head in it, and said quickly: "Mr. Auror, the two of them got out of the car and entered the Louvre."


    "What''s the situation?" Odom said solemnly, "You exposed?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. The girl suddenly asked to go to the Louvre. She told the boy that something was in the Louvre... By the way, it looked like a box!"


    "Did they mention the box?" Odom asked nervously.


    "Um...Yes." Apache hesitated, curiously asked: "What is in the box, black magic items, or Muggle...bombs?"


    "Where are they now, have you entered the Louvre?" Clegane said suddenly.


    The driver Russell stood at the window to visit, "There are many tourists, they are queuing, ready to enter the glass pyramid..."


    Clegane yelled: "Immediately recall all the Aurors going to the Boulevard de Lyon. Now we surround the Louvre. We are going to catch them! We need to find the box!


    Act now!!"


    "Sir, I remember that the Louvre has an Anti-Phantom Manifestation..." Odom said.


    In order to prevent those artworks from being stolen by wizards, the French Ministry of Magic has set up various protective magics in all major scenic spots.


    Among them is the Anti-Phantom Manifestation.


    "Yes, so as long as the two of them go in, there is no possibility of escape!" Krigan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Block it immediately, we are only one step away from success!"


    Odom turned and left, to summon the Aurors who had left.


    Five minutes later, fifty Aurors appeared in the block a little further away from the Louvre.


    They used the fastest speed to completely blockade this block.


    Krigan took a dozen people and walked towards the glass pyramid.


    A pyramid was built in front of the Louvre. This bold idea was opposed by most of the French when the design proposal appeared.


    However, French President Mitterrand rejected the crowd and chose this plan.


    And this building, which was completed only a few years ago, has now become the mouth of most French people...


    Clegane was not in the mood to admire the building, nor did he stand in line, directly letting the Auror disperse the tourists.


    He crossed the revolving door and walked towards several security guards.


    "I am Clegane, the head of the French Foreign Security Agency."


    Krigan drew out his wand and waved it lightly, then raised a blank ID and handed it to the security captain.


    The captain of the security team looked in a daze. He took the ID and checked it.


    The French Foreign Security Administration is also known as the Seventh Bureau, the French Foreign Security Administration, and its status is equivalent to the US Central Intelligence Agency and the British MI6.


    The problem is that Clegane is really a clerk in the seventh game.


    The Ministry of Magic and the President keep in touch. Senior officials of the Ministry of Magic like him are more or less suspended in Muggles, so that they can do things outside.


    It''s just that his Muggle ID has never been brought with him... A confusing spell is solved, why do you bring that stuff?


    "Yes, the certificate is real. Mr. Krigan, what do you do?" the security captain asked respectfully.


    "Ten minutes ago, two British spies entered here. I need you to find them immediately." Clegane handed over the photo.


    The security captain immediately sent someone to compare and monitor with photos.


    The Louvre is too big, and it is impossible to search it thoroughly within a few days.Fortunately, there are complete monitoring equipment, the kind without dead ends.


    Three minutes later, the monitor locked the location of the suspect, and then told the security captain through the''big brother''.Worry-free Book Online www.51asw.com


    "They went to the Denon Hall...no, this is the picture five minutes ago, they entered the big gallery, and now they are in the bathroom at the end of the gallery!


    Report captain, that man and woman, entered the women''s bathroom together!"


    Clegane was in a daze. Is Newt''s box there?


    "Are there any other exits there?" Clegane asked.


    "No, that bathroom is closed and there is no other exit." The security team leader said.


    "Okay, take us right away."


    Five minutes later, a group of senior security personnel armed with live ammunition held their guns at the door of the women''s bathroom.


    "You are guarding outside." Clegane ordered, and then took the four Aurors and walked towards the ladies'' toilet.


    The door was locked from the inside, and Krigan was not in the mood to wait for the key, so he kicked the wooden door hard and walked in.


    An Auror closed the door with his backhand, and all of them raised their wands.


    Stark and Granger have been in the women''s bathroom for fifteen minutes!


    Although I don''t know what the two are doing here, Krigan knows that they must be inside.


    The Louvre was unable to apparate. After the two entered the toilet, they locked the door again. They had not opened it again, and it was impossible to leave with the phantom spell!


    There are no other outlets!


    The perfect secret room!


    Krigan¡¯s mouth showed the winner¡¯s smile, and he said softly: "Stark, you are already surrounded, hurry up and hand over Scamander¡¯s box, I can revoke the hunt order and restore your reputation.


    Don''t make fearless resistance, we don''t want to hurt you and your girlfriend!"


    In the toilet with the smell of disinfectant, no one answered him, only the flow of water.


    Clegane gave a look.


    Odom stepped forward immediately and carefully opened the door of the first compartment.


    no one!


    The second Auror followed... soon, the third, the fourth...


    Finally, a group of Aurors gathered around the door of the innermost compartment, holding sticks and staring at the wooden door vigilantly.


    It''s locked again!


    "Araho Cave is open!" Krigan''s wand waved.


    The door is opened,


    still is,


    No one!


    On the toilet lid, there is a leather suitcase.


    Krigan knew that the Scarmand leather box was enlarged a lot with the Innocent Stretching Curse, and it could even hold half a Busbarton.


    Are they hiding inside?


    Clegane''s wand picked up slightly and opened the box, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    It was just an ordinary leather suitcase, with a piece of parchment paper on it, and a line of beautiful swash English:


    William ? Hermione is here!


    Krigan was stunned for more than ten seconds, looking at the parchment with a strong mockery, cursing softly in his mouth.


    hateful!


    Clegane was furious. When did he start being turned around by the nose by two little wizards?


    Where did they go?


    "Sir, all exits are closed," Odom insisted next to him. "The only possibility is that they are still in the Louvre and cannot leave.


    I suggest increasing the search and bringing everyone in."


    It sounds logical, but Clegane has an ominous hunch that Stark and Granger have escaped.


    "Immediately send someone to the Elys¨¦e Palace and tell Muggle President Mitterrand that he will be wanted for Stark and Granger in the Muggle World!"


    From the women''s toilet, Clegane screamed furiously.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" and "End Knight" for your rewards.)

 329 Chapter 329 I, Tom, are a bastard!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Across the Place de la Bastille, William and Hermione stopped in front of a piece of marble at the corner of Saint Anthony Street and Jacques-Gere Street.


    The piece of marble was engraved in French: "This was originally the gate of the front yard of the Bastille."


    The door must be gone, now it has become the entrance to the tauren bar.


    Here is the same as the 9? station. Magic is cast and Muggles are generally inaccessible.


    William and Hermione walked through the marble into a dilapidated, low underground bar.


    The surrounding environment is gloomy, like a prison.


    Those who visit here are also criminals in the French magic world.Many Parisian witches, wizards and criminals gathered here, and their wanted warrants were hung on the four walls.


    William saw the wanted order for them both at a glance:


    Stark and Granger were listed as extremely dangerous wizards for attacking Clegane, the director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic in Paris. Those who provided clues were rewarded with five hundred gallons and those who captured five thousand gallons.


    "..." When did they attack Clegane?


    William looked at the words of the five thousand gallons, and his heart was about to move...If he surrendered himself, he would not know if he could receive the bounty.


    Then let Dumbledore come forward to get him and Hermione out, and the backhand is a huge sum of money!


    This wool is not white or white.


    Hermione stared at the picture, not very happy, she thought the angle was not good, and her hair was messy.


    William comforted, "When the shampoo is changed well, then go to the Ministry of Magic and take a walk, let them take another photo."


    Hermione laughed straight down.


    The two commented for five or six minutes before entering the bar.


    Several female fairies danced on the stage, and a glorious goblin jazz singer was singing in a low voice.


    Her wand spewed out a string of smoky images to match the lyrics.


    Dumbledore should like this banshee, and can advise the principal to invite him to sing at Hogwarts.


    As they entered the bar lobby, many people looked at them.The two dressed glamorously and didn''t look very old, and didn''t look like a dark wizard.


    It feels like the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor has entered Hogwarts... isn''t this here to deliver food?!


    Especially William...


    Several older witches stared at him with fiery eyes, licked their dry lips, and showed a coveted smile.


    When he was young, Tom was definitely a handsome guy, with a little white face...This looks like a shameless face than William''s original face.


    But it can definitely be close to Cedric.


    Old witches like this little fresh meat.


    The counter owner is a witch. Seeing the handsome little white face of William, she also glared her eyes and trot out immediately.


    She took William''s arm and dragged it towards the bar... She kept squeezing and squeezing with some surprisingly large part, not forgetting to look straight at the boy with the corner of her eyes with crow''s feet.


    This woman is so fierce!


    "Today, I will treat you." The woman said with a smile on her face, "If you want, you can also try some unusual drinks!"


    She shook the pair of elastic jellies.


    William pretended not to understand, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m still a child, two cups of eggnog will do."


    "Auntie..." The witch took a breath, snapped her fingers, and exchanged a vague look with the house elf next to her.


    The elf hurried away.


    Soon, two goblets filled with brown liquid landed on the bar from the sky.


    William stretched out his hand, took a cup of eggnog, shook it, sniffed, and smiled:


    "Wine is a good wine, but with a little addiction... Yo, it tastes quite weak... Has it been left for long enough?


    Of course, the longer the medicine, the stronger it is."


    The witch''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, but she didn''t expect to see it through at a glance.


    Expert!


    Hermione was taken aback and glared at the old woman!


    She hates ecstasy most!So every year, William¡¯s chocolates are all thrown in the trash.


    As for checking?If you don''t need it, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go!


    William shook the glass and drank it, his eyes were clear and he was not affected by the ecstasy at all.


    He whispered: "One more glass and some ice."


    This calm posture fell in the eyes of women, becoming more and more attractive.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter here?" She propped her chin and put the milky white jelly on the table.


    "This is not where a wizard like you comes."


    William glanced at the table, always feeling crushed.The whole novel network www.qbxsw.com


    "I want to ask auntie about something."


    "What''s the matter?" The woman yawned.


    "Where is the Mystery Circus performing recently?"


    "Why are you looking for the mysterious circus." The woman frowned.


    "Of course I went to see the show." William said as expected.


    Hermione nodded, showing a curious expression.


    The woman glanced at Hermione, holding Hermione''s face against Costa''s face, she tried to lift her chin and made her proud.


    "It''s hidden." The woman took out a leaflet from the counter.


    It says: Mysterious Circus-Monsters and Deformed Children!Hidden to see or leave!


    The Mystery Circus is an illegal activity and has long been converted to underground performances. Without this kind of leaflet, you can''t find it.


    William folded the paper, put it in his pocket, and said with a smile: "Thank you, as a transaction, what do I need to pay? Kanon or..."


    The woman stared straight at Tom Riddle''s face. She licked her lips and said flatly, "Since I''m here, I still want to go?!"


    William shook his head and said regretfully: "Auntie, even if you covet my body, you really can''t agree to this matter!"


    "It''s not because I still want to work on this bad reason!" William shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It''s because I, Tom, are a bastard, an animal, an animal, a parasite.


    So I warn you, cherish life and stay away from Tom.Of course, if you are daring enough, come to the United States to kill me!"


    "Grab him!" The witch was stunned for two seconds, and said coldly."Break both legs and keep one!"


    Hermione picked up the eggnog on the table and splashed it on the woman''s face.


    Five or six wizards rushed over, and William flicked his left hand, throwing the ring around his fingers.


    That is not a ring, but a bird and snake!


    The bird and snake swelled instantly, squeezing the wizards against the ground.Sniff flashes left and right, taking advantage of the chaos, stealing wallets in the bar.


    A wizard with a tattoo on his face rushed towards him with a grinning wand.


    William waved his wand, and the chair on the ground turned into a snake, entangled his legs.


    Caught off guard, he fell to the ground.


    "Except your weapons!" Hermione was cooperating with William, harvesting heads.


    The wizard was thrown out and hit the wall hard.


    The bar screamed, and many customers quickly disappeared, including the proprietress.


    Five or six voices sounded from different places¡ªand then a series of dazzling flashes.


    William''s magic power flowed, his wand was lightly waved, and the white mask wrapped him and Hermione.


    Those spells sounded like raindrops hitting the glass.


    William left Hermione in the magic hood, and he moved behind a wizard.


    The other party hadn''t reacted yet, and William seemed to be waving a whip and threw him out.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    William Apparated again, and a green light appeared in his original position.


    William appeared behind a short wizard, his left hand was raised, and the silver long sword appeared, directly inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    William recognized the other party, who was also an "international friend" on the wanted list.


    William''s wand was standing on his chest, chanting a spell in his mouth. He suddenly aimed at the bar hall, a blue light shot out, and the bar was instantly burst.


    The magic raged wildly.The clamor was everywhere, shaking the whole building for a while, and the dust in the cracks on the wall fell down.


    When it calmed down, all the wizards ran away.


    The bird snake shrank again and returned to William''s hand, like a ring.Sniffing stole a large amount of Kanon, and put it into his belly happily.


    Hermione came over, holding two magic wands in her hands.


    "Let''s go, the Auror should come later." She said softly.


    William nodded, pulling Hermione''s Apparition.


    Hidden in his merit and fame, William attacked the dark wizard.I hope Tom¡¯s name can be spread in the Parisian underground world.


    It''s best if someone issues a wanted order to find him in the United States...play games.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks for the rewards of "Blue and White Bowl BWB" and "No. Lu Yao Na Ji".)

 331 Chapter 331-Vader Rozier

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Champs Elysees,


    High-end residential area on the east side.


    William and Hermione appeared outside a seventeenth century style house.


    The two of them walked through the yard and climbed up the marble steps at the door, and at the end was a beautiful oak door.


    It''s not like a wizard''s residence, it''s more like a Muggle home.But Nagini entered here with an old brass plate on the door:


    Vader Rozier Grindelwald!


    Vader is Grindelwald''s closest subordinate and assistant, and a Uzi party.


    Although Grindelwald has passed away a long time ago, and the heat is no better than Voldemort''s second generation, but it is undeniable that this group of Ukulist parties was once the most dangerous existence.


    Especially the woman Vader Rozier.


    "Should we go in directly or..." Hermione asked."Knock on the door?"


    William is also thinking about this... In case this is the stronghold of the U.S. Party''s remnants, he and Hermione alone are not enough.


    Suddenly, half of the door creaked open.


    A house elf poked her head out. She was clean and dressed in black.


    "Madam, please go in." The house elf held an oil lamp and bowed slightly.


    William and Hermione looked at each other and walked in.


    They walked through the hall and stopped in front of a door. The house elf opened the door, turned on the light, and left quietly.


    The room is very elegant, with tall bookshelves, a desk, carved wardrobe and big bed and a private bathroom.


    On the wall are a 16th century tapestry of woven flowers and several pictures of Grindelwald.


    On the carved bed lay an old man with wrinkles, gray hair, dark eyes, and a deathly sacred pendant on her neck.


    She pointed to the two chairs facing the bed.


    William and Hermione sat down in the high-back chairs.


    With a weary sigh, the old man raised his head and stared at William and Hermione with gentle eyes.


    When she spoke, her voice was extremely weak.


    "Are you here to find Arya?"


    "Well... to be precise, it was Newt''s box." William said, "It looks like it was taken by your daughter."


    "About a few months ago, Scamander found me in Paris and started following me." Vader coughed slightly.


    "As soon as Arya knew it, she looked at Scamander. She pretended to be me with the compound soup, set up a set, and snatched his box."


    "Can you give it back to us?" Hermione asked boldly. "Newt is now locked up in the Ministry of Magic."


    "Of course." Vinda was unexpectedly easy to talk.


    "The box is in Arya''s room. When you leave, just take the box away."


    William and Hermione breathed a sigh of relief.Isn''t that all right, everyone is fine, no need to fight and kill.


    It is the long-cherished wish of Newt''s generation to eliminate the remnants of the Uzi Party. William and the others are tasked with Death Eaters.


    Don''t take Karma!


    "But I have a request." Vader said softly.


    "What?" Hermione asked immediately.


    "Stop Arya!" Vader said weakly. "She seems to have devised a plan to accomplish what the master didn''t accomplish."


    "what''s the plan?"


    "I don''t know, Arya didn''t tell me." Vader shook his head."But I know her purpose."


    "Exposure to the wizarding world, provoke a war between the magical and non-magical world..."


    "For the greater good?" William narrowed his eyes. "As far as I know, this is your goal back then?"


    "Yes, for the greater good..." Vader repeated.


    There was a clear reminiscence in her eyes, and even an imperceptible smile appeared on her cheek, but after a long time, she still shook her head.


    "From the moment he was imprisoned in Nymongaard, the plan failed.


    Over the years, Arya looked at the notes left by her master, and picked up those ideas again."Vida sighed. Hot search novel www.resooo.com


    "I don''t know her plan, but it will probably destroy Paris. You must stop her!"


    William was speechless.


    People don''t even know, they can''t predict it.Of course, a person''s destiny depends on one''s own struggle, but it also takes into account the course of history.


    William had absolutely no idea, how could he, a little English wizard, shoulder the burden of saving Paris?


    However, Vinda, the Uzi Party actually said: "I have researched and decided, and you will be the savior of Paris."


    William had to read two poems on the spot.


    Vader stood up strenuously, and walked to the table with a small stagger.


    She found a stack of letters in the drawer.


    "If you have a chance, help me forward these letters to Grindelwald." Vader said.


    "But, I remember he was in Neumongaard." William didn''t answer the letter, he was not an owl.


    What''s more, Grindelwald was the first Dark Lord and was defeated by Dumbledore... How could William visit the principal who hated him most?


    Stand firm!


    "If it is really inconvenient, you can let Dumbledore pass it on." Vader said calmly."The two of them used to be very good... friends."


    William and Hermione looked at each other, and both could see shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Hermione hesitated.


    "I''m dying, I can''t see him." Vader''s tone was calm, as if it wasn''t himself.


    William was still hesitating, Hermione rolled her eyes and quickly put the letters into her pocket.


    William and Hermione left, the lights were turned off again, and the room was quiet again.


    The old man who had never had a chance to talk to Grindelwald in his entire life whispered, just to listen to him.


    Probably because of lack of energy, Vader Rozier''s vision gradually blurred, as if the old man Suimu was sleepy and dozed off.


    Half asleep and half awake, she opened her eyes with some difficulty, seeming to see Grindelwald coming.


    She suddenly remembered that year, which was also in this house, Queenie asked if she was married?


    She said... she knew it in her heart.


    Vader was not afraid of death, but regretted that he could not meet him before he died.


    The woman''s life is about to come to an end, she closed her eyelids, still shaking up her hands, and muttered, "Gellert..."


    ...


    ...


    Arya''s room on the second floor.


    William got out of a leather suitcase and frowned, "Oops, Hermione.


    I checked it again, and according to Newt¡¯s list, most of the magical animals were there, only... the fire dragon Noble was gone."


    Hermione didn''t speak, she turned her back to him, checking Arya''s record.


    She was obviously attracted by the things on the table and didn''t notice him talking.


    William walked behind Hermione.


    Hermione was startled, and turned around with a shocked look on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" William looked down at the table."What did she write?"


    Hermione seemed to choke, her expression filled with disbelief.


    William sat down beside Hermione and took the girl''s trembling hands.


    Hermione finally calmed down. She said, "I know Arya''s plan."


    "what''s the plan?"


    "She..." Hermione cried. "She is going to drop an...atom bomb in Paris!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to "Blue and White Bowl BWB", QQ reader "Gary-MILK", the two big guys for their tips.)

 332 Chapter 332 This thing is better than magic!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William sat in a chair and looked down at Arya''s collection of things that could be regarded as fetishes:


    Many old newspaper silhouettes and old photos!


    From the report of Grindelwald forming the Uzi Party, to his arrest in the United States, to escape again, and openly inciting wizards in Paris...Until 1945, he was defeated by Dumbledore and was imprisoned in Newmontgarde.


    Then, the news of Grindelwald gradually disappeared, becoming Dumbledore... He accepted the Merlin Medal and refused to become Minister of Magic... At some point, Voldemort''s reports began to appear... Then the boy who survived the disaster ...And then to William Stark...


    William frowned, his newspaper silhouettes behind him. Starting from the Tywin incident, including a few days ago, he was wanted by the French Ministry of Magic!


    He has even more reports than Grindelwald. The reason is simple. His time node is in the past few years, and it is easier to collect than others.


    Arya''s tracking of these people is almost fanatical!


    Among them, two newspapers were taken out specially by Hermione.


    One is in 1927, when Grindelwald publicly showed his predictions about the future at the Father Lachaise Cemetery in Paris:


    The Muggle threw a weapon, creating the illusion of a mushroom cloud.


    There is also a Muggle newspaper: In 1945, the United States dropped atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki.


    Arya made a special mark on it.


    William was shocked. If the newspaper was true, it meant that Grindelwald had predicted something eighteen years later.


    This ability to predict...deserves to be Grindelwald, it is almost like Trelawney, dozens of horsemen!


    Obviously, Grindelwald''s speech at the Paris rally inspired Arya to focus on this weapon.


    From a certain period of time, Arya began to collect Muggle newspapers, until the disintegration of the Soviet Union in 1991, there were rumors of nuclear weapons spreading.


    In fact, in the past half century, the United States and the Soviet Union have lost many nuclear bombs, including a Mark 15...hydrogen bomb.


    The United States has made a movie "Broken Arrow", which tells the story of the loss of the nuclear bomb in the United States.


    Judging from the collection of newspapers, Arya probably focused on Ukraine.


    The reason is simple. Ukraine has inherited a large number of Soviet heritage. It is currently the third country in the world with nuclear weapons.


    And this country itself has fallen into chaos, the economy continues to regress, and the power of domestic wizards is weak.


    For these reasons, Ukraine is discussing the issue of destroying nuclear weapons.


    Yes, Ukraine is ready to destroy nuclear weapons and become a non-nuclear country!


    Because the United States, Britain, and Russia promised to protect Ukraine¡¯s sovereignty, independence and borders from being violated.


    According to history, they will sign this memorandum in Budapest, Hungary next year.


    By then, Ukraine will not only completely destroy nuclear weapons, but even give up carrying nuclear warhead carriers.They will also destroy mature missile silos and process rocket fuel...


    Similarly, Ukraine is still actively dismantling nuclear power plants.


    During the Soviet period, the Chernobyl nuclear power plant accident in Ukraine made the entire Ukrainian people very resistant to nuclear power.


    When Leon Kravchuk encouraged Ukraine to leave the Soviet Union, he happened to take advantage of this public sentiment and promised that after Ukraine became independent, all nuclear power plants in the country would be gradually dismantled.


    After Ukraine left the Soviet Union, the Kravchuk authorities fulfilled their promises and immediately sealed the nuclear power plant projects under construction in the country, and planned to shut down and dismantle several nuclear power plants one after another.


    However, the dramatic thing is coming. With the Ukrainian economy taking a turn for the worse, the power generation of traditional firepower and hydroelectric power stations continues to plummet.


    Instead, the four nuclear power plants still in operation in Ukraine can stably provide the country with about 50 billion kilowatt-hours of electricity each year, accounting for 30% of Ukraine''s annual electricity generation.


    In this case, not only the Ukrainian government, but even the Ukrainian people, there are not many people. When it comes to shutting down the nuclear power plant, it turns into...


    It is impossible to expect such a rotten country to protect nuclear bombs.Arya probably got one in this chaotic state.


    Her goal is also obvious, to throw an atomic bomb in Paris and enjoy the gorgeous fireworks at that moment.


    Perhaps her purpose is to tell Grindelwald: "This thing is better than magic!"


    William packed all the newspapers in the safety watch, ready to take them back, and study them carefully.


    "What to do?" Hermione asked worriedly.


    As a Muggle-born child, she knew very well the power of a nuclear bomb.


    "We don''t know when and where Arya threw, and we don''t know where she is. We can only remind the French Ministry of Magic."


    William needs to save Newt, what if Arya''s target is the Ministry of Magic?652 Literature Network www.652txt.com


    If Newt is saved, without knowing where the opponent is, William will take Hermione away.


    Otherwise, can the body be hard to resist nuclear bombs?


    Even if William thought, the nuclear bomb would not allow him to be so awesome!


    William quickly wrote a letter and asked the house elf to find an owl and sent the letter to the Ministry of Magic.


    After doing all this, William and Hermione didn''t bother Vader any more and left the house straight away.


    The moonlight is like water, the two holding hands, walking aimlessly along the Champs Elys¨¦es.


    "Nagini is in Newt''s suitcase." William said.


    "That big snake?"


    "Yes, she occupies the nest of birds and snakes and sleeps in it every day. Other animals dare not approach, nor birds and snakes, so she has to squeeze with Sniff." William laughed.


    Birdsnake returned to the box and found that his den was occupied. He was particularly angry and seduce William to teach Nagini... but William ignored it.


    "Nagini is also very pathetic." Hermione pityed.


    Poor indeed, Nagini was originally a very beautiful witch, but now she has become a snake.


    "William, what would you do if I was also cursed by the Blood Beast?" Hermione asked suddenly.


    "I won''t let you..."


    "If!" Hermione was very serious: "If I become an animal, I have no memory..."


    "Then I will definitely change you back."


    "Failed?"


    "Just go to the god of death, isn''t he able to satisfy any wish?"


    "Reaper..."


    When the two reached the intersection, the huge figure of the Eiffel Tower slowly revealed.


    "Shall we go to the top and take a look?" Hermione suggested softly.


    Last time Dumbledore''s letter came, they went back before reaching the third floor.


    William nodded.The Eiffel Tower has been closed at this time, but for the wizard, it is easy to go up.


    Hermione suddenly grabbed his clothes and blinked those aura eyes. Under the moonlight, the young hair on her delicate ears was faintly visible.


    "What''s the matter?" William asked softly.


    Hermione''s cheeks were flushed and her eyelashes quivered slightly. Following Annie''s example, Hermione said shamelessly: "I can''t walk anymore, can you carry me up?"


    William smiled, squatted down, and after carrying her on his back, he turned into a sea eagle, rising from the ground like a rainbow.


    When the two reached the top of the Eiffel Tower, William changed back, but still carried the girl.


    Hermione lay on his back and said softly, "William, do you want me to leave Paris?"


    William hesitated for a moment, turned his head slightly, gave a hum, and said seriously:


    "It''s dangerous here. I''ll take you to Lyon. Annie and them are there."


    Hermione shook her head, she was so persistent in her bones, she blinked and said firmly: "You can do anything you want me to do, but this matter...no!"


    William looked into Hermione''s eyes, startled.


    Hermione touched his forehead with her smooth forehead, then hugged the boy''s neck tightly, and said stubbornly, "Don''t let me go, I can help!"


    William nodded slightly and turned his head again, with a gentle smile.


    Hermione bit the boy''s earlobe lightly, turned her face sideways, leaned close to his back, closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling, and murmured:


    "William~"


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Blue and White Bowl BWB", "Ying Miao", "Qin Chengguo", "Feng Ling 15" for the rewards.


    Today is one chapter, toothache ¨s¨y¨t sorry.)

 333 Chapter 333 Krigan, Im here to negotiate terms!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the evening,


    The vestibule of the Ministry of Magic.


    It is still seven minutes and seven seconds to get off work.


    Costa was not too happy, but rather sad.


    At this moment she stretched her legs to sit on the chair, her arms hanging weakly, and her body leaned forward, putting half of her face on the table, looking towards the wall clock, watching the pointer beating little by little.


    This kind of appearance is indeed not the way of the front desk of the Ministry of Magic, but considering the small troubles she has faced recently, no one has any accusations.


    Her trouble is that bastard Stark!


    Why don''t you come to visit the prison?The two seem to know each other well!


    Then, the director, Mr. Clegane, talked to her several times and asked her to help find Stark.


    Oh my god, the two chatted for a while, she hadn''t had time to get the contact information!


    Besides, even if it is about to arrive, the other party has become a fugitive... Outside of Clegane''s words, they all imply that she is using beauty tricks to trap each other!


    Am I that kind of person?


    Do I look like a nympho?


    Costa thought more and more angry, and couldn''t help taking out a newspaper silhouette photo from his pocket.


    In the photo, the boy is smiling faintly!


    She took her wand and poked Stark in the face.


    hateful!


    Don''t let her see this face again, or he will have to give him an Avada to eat a big melon!


    "Sophie, do you want to have dinner at night? I found a nice restaurant. The grilled snails in that restaurant are very delicious."


    A young man came over with a pleased smile on his face.


    "No, I have an appointment tonight." Costa hurriedly blocked the photo, and then refused.


    "You said yesterday that someone had an appointment, and the day before yesterday... until last month." The young man said in a wounded tone.


    "But you obviously went home in the end."


    "Anderson, are you following me?" Costa narrowed his eyes.


    "No... I just... secretly sent you home... not a trail..."


    Anderson became nervous and quickly changed the subject: "But you really can''t date me once without being invited?"


    "Who said no one is dating her?" a voice came.


    Anderson raised his head and found a boy coming, with lush dark brown hair, dark green eyes and a slight smile on his mouth.


    William Stark?!


    Costa opened his eyes in disbelief. Isn''t this the Ministry of Magic? How could he come here?


    crazy,


    It''s crazy!


    "If people don''t want to date you, don''t stalk them, girls don''t like this kind of person." William blinked with great experience.


    "Is it, Sophie?"


    William walked to Costa, accidentally saw the photo in her hand, was stunned, then stretched out two fingers, picked up the photo, and squinted for a while.


    This photo was cut from a newspaper. There were originally two people, but Hermione''s half was torn off, leaving only William.


    The boy couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and suddenly felt crooked!


    He rolled his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, raised Costa''s chin, looked at it for a while, and smirked:


    "This face is really pretty, it''s a pity...Wei...I already have someone I like, so don''t think about it anymore, there is no chance!"


    William leaned down gracefully, pressed against Costa''s forehead, kissed gently, and then glanced provocatively at Anderson next to him.


    Ahhhhh!


    Seeing his goddess being tarnished face to face, Anderson''s heart was broken, especially the shyness of the goddess.


    He felt like he had two horns!I want to kill the boy in front of me!


    "Ah! You say you have someone you like, but you still kiss Sophie? You scumbag!!"


    Anderson was very angry, pointing at William with trembling fingers, and constantly scolding, but he was particularly jealous.


    Wei Shi is that face, so handsome that he is really lawless, especially when he squints and smiles at the corner of his mouth, it really has such a distinctive taste.


    Even he can''t stand it a little bit, feeling ashamed.Love reading www.adshuba.com


    "Yeah, I''m a scumbag." William admitted shamelessly. He raised his hand and said loudly: "Everyone, I, William, are a bastard! A pervert!


    Please warn the girls around you to stay away from William and cherish life!"


    Costa: "..."


    It was the first time she saw anyone who voluntarily admitted that he was a scumbag. This is too... frank, right?She likes this kind of guy!


    "Wait, why is your face so familiar? I seem to have seen it before." Anderson suddenly said."The name is also very familiar."


    "Finally recognize it?" William smiled: "Yes, I am your most wanted criminal-William Stark."


    "Let your Director of the Law Enforcement Department, Mr. Clegane, run to see me immediately. On behalf of Wisengamao, I will inform him of anything!"


    Fuck, it''s so arrogant that France is a British subsidiary... Is this in front of him?


    Anderson was furious and immediately took out his wand, but he didn''t do it.


    He steadied his hand!


    After all, this was the person on the wanted list. Not only did he attack the director, but he also wandered around Paris for several days without being caught by the Auror.


    He thought he would not be able to do it, the other party was obviously very capable.


    Anderson didn''t want to pretend to be in front of Sophie and then pretend to be a fool.


    Be cautious!


    "You kid wait for me, I''ll call the Auror." Anderson hurriedly ran towards the hall with a harsh word.


    Costa was still sitting in his chair, seeming to be frightened.


    After a while, she said anxiously: "The Auror is here, you run away!"


    William glanced at the big brainless woman speechlessly.What a nympho!


    Men like this stupid?


    Two minutes later, a dozen Aurors surrounded the front hall.


    Surrounded by so many wizards, William calmly said: "Clegane, I''m here to negotiate terms!"


    Under the leadership of Auror, a group of them walked towards the Office of the Director of Law Enforcement.


    The wizards in the hall looked at each other, and Costas looked forward obsessively.


    She sighed softly: "It''s so cool!"


    The Office of the Law Enforcement Department has only William and Clegane.


    Two Aurors guard the doorway.


    William sat down on the chair carelessly. He had his legs close together, but he felt a little bit of an idiot, and he raised his legs.


    But I felt that this occasion was not suitable, and then changed my posture.


    The boy changed seven or eight positions in a row, but he was not satisfied.


    Men are so troublesome!


    "Stark, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Clegane stared at William and said suspiciously in English.


    "Toilet..." William seemed to think of something, blushing and waving his hand.


    "No, I have been there when I came, and now there is no such demand."


    Clegane said with a sigh, the wand waved, and the teapot on the table poured William a cup of tea.


    William didn''t drink it because he didn''t want to go to the toilet!


    "I need to see Newt." William said."I won''t talk to you about anything without knowing that he is safe."


    "We will definitely not hurt Mr. Scamander, he is a Merlin Medal winner after all and has some international reputation." Crigan said.


    William still had an expression of not seeing Newt.


    "Okay." Clegane shrugged.


    This is the office of the Director of the Law Enforcement Department. Can Stark snatch people away in front of him?


    Then he doesn''t have to do it!


    "It''s okay to let you see, I will send him to trial soon."


    Clegane ordered an Auror at the door to lift Newt from the prison.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 334 Chapter 334 The People Have the Power of Ignorance

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the Auror left, Clegane sat back in his chair.


    He looked at William and said in a pleasant voice: "Stark, why did you come to the Ministry of Magic and surrender yourself? I really didn''t expect that."


    "Is it impossible to be chased by our Aurors?"


    "Huh? Is your Auror chasing us?" William tilted his head with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s really sorry, the pressure you put on is too small. Hermione and I had a great time and didn''t notice it."


    "Sharp teeth." Krigan smiled, and Stark entered the Ministry of Magic, just the meat of the chopping board.


    He calmly said: "Then why are you taking the initiative to come to the Ministry of Magic?"


    "I said, come to negotiate terms with you."


    "Condition... Have you found the box?!"


    "Box, what box?" William pretended to be silly: "You said Newt''s box? Isn''t it always in England? I have never lost it."


    "It seems that I found it." Krigan nodded slightly.


    "Don''t care if I find it, the key issue now is not the box, but the atomic bomb in Arya''s hand."


    William frowned slightly and said in a serious tone: "But I''m aware that you don''t seem to be doing anything, and you haven''t told the people to carry out an effective evacuation."


    "Tell the people?" Krigan was taken aback, and said in amused tone: "William, are you kidding?"


    "What''s the matter?" The boy looked confused.


    "Am I wrong? That is an atomic bomb, which may be detonated in Paris. You are the official, of course, you have to tell everyone that the people have the right to know..."


    "No, they have the right to be ignorant." Clegane sternly denied.


    "Knowledge represents conspiracy and crime, but ignorance has a certain dignity.


    William, you cannot always unconditionally satisfy any wish of the people, if that wish is not good for them.


    It''s like, would you give the alcoholic a bottle of Fire Whiskey?"


    "will not¡­¡­"


    "Yes, the atomic bomb is Fire Whiskey, and the people are alcoholics. Letting them know too much is of no use except to bring panic." Krigan said lightly.


    "To tell you the truth, it is not my personal decision to suppress this matter, but the joint decision of the Minister of Magic and Muggle President Mitterrand after serious discussions."


    "They think that now announcing the Paris nuclear crisis will only irritate that woman and make her immediately carry out a nuclear explosion, so everything is irreversible."


    "So, you choose to do nothing and wait for death here?"


    William pursed his lips tightly, his expression more McGonagall than Hermione.


    "Of course not." Krigan shook his head. "We negotiated with the Ukrainian Ministry of Magic and confirmed that an atomic bomb was indeed lost. There were also many Muggle researchers who went missing together."


    "We have mobilized a large number of wizards to track down that woman. Until then, we can''t be stunned.


    Paris is a very big city, with more than 10 million Muggles. Do you know what kind of crisis Muggles would bring if they knew about this?


    People will flee outside regardless, traffic will be paralyzed immediately, and law and order will disappear.This country will also be chaotic.


    That would be more terrifying than the lethality of an atomic bomb.Moreover, we cannot yet expose the existence of the magic world."


    "But, you can''t even catch us, and still expect to catch Arya?" William raised his chin and sneered.


    "So we need your help and more detailed information." Crigan said.


    "I don''t have any information for you. I know everything. I have passed that letter to remind you."


    An angry light flashed in William''s eyes, and he said angrily: "You French are not going to be responsible to the people. Do you expect us British to save you?"


    Clegane looked at William in surprise and frowned: "Then what is your purpose today?!"


    "Save Newt, we can''t keep him, we will accompany you here to die." William said.


    "If the nuclear bomb explodes, you will definitely use the Apparition to leave. Will anyone take care of him in prison?"


    "Sorry, if you refuse to cooperate, Mr. Scamander can only stay at the Ministry of Magic." Clegane''s voice became cold.


    "You can''t help this matter." William smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t have any doubts, my lovely Hermione and I have been inseparable, why is it only me...appearing here?"


    "So, your little girlfriend...''s named Granger, where is she?"


    Krigan squinted, "You don''t want her to robbery, do you? Don''t be kidding, she''s just a third-grade witch, she doesn''t have the ability!"


    "Of course Hermione has no such ability." William smiled sweetly, but there was no smile in his eyes, but rather cold.


    "That''s why I am here to talk nonsense with you."


    "You''re not Stark?!" Clegane exasperated.


    "Of course not, I am the incompetent little witch in your mouth¡ªHermione Granger!" Hermione said with a grudge.


    Hermione raised her hand suddenly, and threw a dozen big dung eggs and various smoke bombs from the safety table.


    The stench permeated the office instantly, and the black fog covered Krigan''s sight.Lele Literature www.lelewx.com


    The girl seemed to take out the trash and angrily threw all the mischievous products sold in Akali Mystery Store in this small office.


    She dare to say she is incapable!


    Hermione is so angry!


    A large number of beans fell on the ground and turned into a pea shooter, squirting wildly.


    This thing was made by William and was first sold to Hogwarts wizards to deal with Quirrell.


    Now it has become Clegane''s nightmare.


    Krigan let out a violent rage, and waved his wand, creating a barrier to stop Pea''s attack.


    He waved his wand again, and a gust of wind swept through, but the black smoke did not dissipate and still enveloped the office.


    Of course it hasn''t dissipated. This is the darkness created by Peru''s stealth smoke bombs. Only dark magic items like the Hand of Glory can pass through it.


    The Auror at the door opened the door and rushed over.


    But in the dark mist, a vine entangled his ankle and threw him upside down.


    ¡ª¡ªDevil Net!


    William once took away the devil net in the restricted area on the fourth floor and made it into a massage machine.


    After two years of cultivation, many devil nets have been cultivated.


    Hermione was thrown directly into the office, and Devil''s Net raged wildly in the dark.


    Clegane''s office suddenly became an enhanced Hogwarts restricted area.


    Hermione threw the snake bird wrapped around her left hand.It suddenly grew bigger and smashed the office walls.


    Hermione blew a whistle, and the snake turned and rushed towards her. She leaped up and dashed downstairs.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Secretary! Next time I come to Paris, William and I will visit you!"


    ...


    ...


    The sixth floor of the Ministry of Magic, the prison.


    The bound Newt was suspended in the air by magic, and when he was transported upstairs, the prisoners slapped the iron bars vigorously and shouted.


    The four Aurors surrounded Newt, watching him, and smoothly left the heavily guarded underground prison.


    After walking for a few minutes, the elevator was suddenly opened, and a figure covered in dust rushed over from there.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Clegane!


    "Hurry up, hand me Scamander!" Clegane said hurriedly.


    "Stark just assaulted me in the office. He wants to take Scamander."


    "But, Mr. Clegane..."


    "Hurry up, he has brought a lot of wizards, you support now, I will take Scamander and leave first."


    "Yes!" One of the Aurors handed Scamander to Clegane.


    The four Aurors only took a few steps when the alarm sounded suddenly.


    I saw a series of sprays, protruding from the wall, and a large amount of liquid splashed on the corridor.


    Every portrait on the wall of the corridor became William.


    The alarm is reverberating.


    "Alert! Alert! There is a wanted wizard, William Stark!"


    The four Aurors stared at Clegane... William, to be more precise.


    The effect of the compound decoction was washed away by the liquid, and William changed himself again.


    William smiled awkwardly.


    Misguided... He didn''t know that the French Ministry of Magic had installed this kind of defense device.


    This anti-thief spray can wash away all the spells and all the magic disguise!


    Information is missing.


    It seems that on Hermione''s side, the action was a little earlier, which caused the alarm system to activate and pit him.


    But what does that matter?


    William took out his magic wand and arrogantly smiled in French: "I will play with you."


    Anyway, just four Aurors... nothing more.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 335 Chapter 335 Prison Break!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Robbery is a technical activity, especially breaking into the Ministry of Magic to snatch people, which is even more frantic and out of low-level fun.


    But when the suffix word adds a French...his!Everything is different.


    The difficulty is suddenly reduced by n levels, and the courage buff is also flaring, as if it has become a Gryffindor God of War.


    But Gryffindor alone is not enough. If you are too reckless, you will only die miserably!


    So, as two students who perfectly inherited the spirit of Hogwarts, William and Hermione gave full play to their Ravenclaw and made a detailed plan:


    Let the enemy take the initiative to take Newt out of the cell.


    The prison of the Ministry of Magic is located deep underground, surrounded by powerful magic guards and large-scale guards.


    Frozen, rushed in. It is very likely that Newt didn''t save him, but got stuck in it instead.


    Hermione took on this responsibility, she was going to Clegane''s office and asked the other party to bring Newt out.


    But Hermione''s right to speak is not equal, and Clegane will not talk to her... and William is going to jail, so the girl can only use the compound soup to become William and talk for him.


    This would also give Clegane an illusion and attract his attention.


    The plan is perfect.


    But to pretend to be William, you have to understand him, otherwise you will be exposed if you don¡¯t have a few words... Hermione can do it perfectly!


    In her words: "No one knows William better than me."


    The two also simulated many conversations in the safety table.


    Hermione''s role-playing was so varied, it made William''s eyes shine as if he had discovered a new world.


    William¡¯s task is to rescue Newt. He uses the compound decoction to become Clegane, and the real Clegane is talking to "William" in the office.


    The entire plan was executed perfectly. The only flaw was that Hermione was a little earlier, or William moved a little slower, which led to the activation of the Ministry of Magic''s defense mechanism.


    And William now needs to face four Aurors.


    He was carrying a magic wand, his eyes were three-pointed sneer, three-pointed cold, four-pointed casual...like drinking fake wine mixed with water.


    The wizard on the far right took the lead in firing a spell, and William gently picked it up, and the red light hit the wall.


    He turned sideways slightly, and escaped the second spell, his wand was raised, and the opponent was thrown into a high chair that was transformed.


    With his hands tied, he sat back on the chair and flew into the elevator, making close contact with the wall.


    William''s wand rotated, forming a transparent color barrier in front of him.


    Several spells hit it, and immediately squeezed out a moving arc.


    William twisted his hands, the blue light like a full moon, bounced into the air, and also hit the barrier.


    The blue light not only shattered the shield, but at the same time smashed the curse of the three Aurors to pieces!


    The sky was full of light, blasted all around, mixed with magic with abundant magic power, and pierced numerous potholes after landing.


    William smiled coldly, and Pei Ran''s magic power spread out suddenly, and his wand was pointed in the air, drawing all the sprayed liquid.


    The water splashed all over the sky and turned into countless spears. With William''s wand lightly picked, this moment was like a huge wave, and it shot at the three people.


    "Armor for body protection!" The three hurriedly used the iron armor curse.


    A row of spears shot on the invisible wall and immediately bounced back, but the spears of the second row had arrived. After breaking the spears, they fell on the armor curse again.


    After three rounds of attacks and crushing the iron armor curse, William waved his wand and the spear burst.


    He was only here to rob prison, not to kill Auror, the nature is completely different.


    William waved his wand again and threw an Auror against the wall. With another wave, an Auror was picked up in the air, and then a rope formed by the flow of water was tightly bound, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    He threw it like a slingshot, then bounced back, knocking out the third Auror.


    In the short corridor of more than ten meters, several horizontal and vertical gullies appeared, and Newt, who was hanging in the air, was stunned.


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "When I was young, I was a little bit worse than this, right?"


    William walked to Newt, unlocked the magic from him, and then returned him a wand.


    Newt''s wand has been hidden in the sniffing belly, so there is still a chance when someone really wants to escape from prison.


    You can escape, but there is no need!


    After all, he is getting older, his legs and feet are weakened, and his body is not as strong as before.


    Fantastic animal smuggling is still to be smuggled, but it is better to leave it to young people to do things like bringing disasters to other cities at every turn.


    This is the inheritance!Global Novel www.qqzkw.com


    William quickly explained the outside affairs briefly.


    Old Master Newt was also dumbfounded. He had only come in for a few days, and finally avoided Dumbledore, avoided Tina, and enjoyed the blessing for a while... Paris is about to suffer a nuclear strike?


    This is too... Magical abstraction, right?


    The two did not make an elevator, and went straight up the stairs.William had made an appointment with Hermione, and the stairs were everywhere.


    Only when he reached the third floor, William heard Hermione''s voice.


    Hermione also changed back from the compound decoction state, and her whole body was wet.


    William was tall, and his dress was worn on the girl, with the hem almost reaching the knee, like a Scottish skirt.


    Hermione yelled, excitedly jumped from the top of the bird and snake''s head, and William caught the girl tightly in his arms.


    When the bird snake saw Newt, it also babbled excitedly. It rushed down and flew into Newt''s arms.


    The huge body directly knocked the old man to the ground and pressed under him.


    Bird and Snake turned his head in confusion, looking for Newt''s figure?


    Hermione put her arms around William''s neck and said excitedly: "I''m doing pretty well, right?"


    "Not bad." William wiped the water off her face.


    He joked: "You didn''t use my body to do something that would damage my image, right?"


    Hermione smiled like a flower, stared into the dark green eyes, blinked, and lied, "Absolutely not!"


    William stretched out a finger and stroked Hermione''s brown hair, which was drooping to cover her eyebrows.


    He waved his wand, the girl was steaming, and the water on the clothes evaporated.


    A faint cry for help came from the bird and snake, and Newt shouted: "Hurry up, my... old waist... is broken."


    The two forgot that Newt was still there, and Hermione hurriedly left William''s arms.


    They dragged Newt out of the bird and snake.


    "How are we going." Hermione said."There are a bunch of civets above, blocking the road."


    "Is it a civet?" William said softly, "That''s a little troublesome."


    The civet is a guardian animal of the French Ministry of Magic. As long as it is attacked, it will continue to split.


    "Don''t worry!" Old Grandpa Newt supported his old waist and shook his heavy bangs, and said lightly: "No one knows how to escape from the French Ministry of Magic better than I."


    He opened his box, threw the bird and snake in, and then shouted, "Kazik, come out!"


    After a while, there was a roar.


    A huge, semi-ghostly horse rushed out.


    -Horse-shaped water monster!


    The horse-shaped water monster is a deformable water monster.Although they can change into various shapes, the most common form is horse.


    The three jumped onto the water monster and grabbed its mane dressed in cattail grass.


    William and Hermione pointed their wands at the wall at the same time, blasting a huge hole.


    Under the control of the water monster Newt, he suddenly jumped and flew upward.


    A group of civets swooped over, it was a piece of frightening claws and fangs.


    The horse-shaped water monster roared loudly, stood up, its mane flickered, and launched a fierce attack on the civet that was surging like a tide.


    The horse-shaped water monster ran out of the room, and the civet chased him, leaving a group of injured and defeated civets behind.


    It opened a path in the Ministry of Magic, and finally jumped, broke through the glass roof, and flew out.


    The three civets that were chased out found no companions around, they roared a few times and began to shrink.


    They shrunk to the size of a house cat in the Muggle world, and yelled pitifully.


    William and Hermione looked at each other and quickly caught the three civets.


    Tsk tsk... the housekeeping dog, there is it!


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Ying Miao" for your reward)

 336 Chapter 336 Collapsed Eiffel Tower

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The moon stars are scarce, and the water monster flies south.


    Under Newt''s urging, the horse-shaped water monster was fully fired and faster and faster, and soon lost the Auror riding a flying broomstick behind him.


    When William looked back at the moon, he was also speechless.


    What age is it that the Ministry of Magic Auror is still riding a flying broom to chase the enemy?


    It''s not that you can''t ride it, but it''s not about the Firebolt that will be released in the summer. How can you ride the light wheel 2000?


    You Guanglun 1001, an old antique from decades ago, are you sure it''s not to be funny?


    This made William, who wanted to have a hearty aerial battle, slightly regretted.


    "Where are we going?" Newt asked."Should I go back to Nicol''s safe house, or leave Paris?"


    William prefers to leave Paris directly.


    No wizard has ever tried magic''s resistance to nuclear radiation.Everyone doesn''t know whether the magic of armor protection or head-bubbling curse is useful.


    Since it is uncertain, it is probably useless.Then there is a risk of nuclear radiation.


    After all, no one knows when Arya, the mad woman, will detonate the nuclear bomb.


    This is a high-probability event. In case you are sleeping and the other party suddenly comes with such a hand, there is no chance of apparition.


    Suddenly, the ethereal singing of Phoenix came from William''s safety list.


    He quickly took out a thick book, and a phoenix was printed on the raised part of the book.


    William touched the lock, the lock snapped open, and he turned to Nicol''s page.


    Nicol''s face appeared, and the old man looked panicked and lost his previous composure.


    "Oh, great, William." Nicol breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you have this book with you so you can be contacted."


    "What''s wrong?" William asked in surprise.


    "Prophecy, I just saw the future with a crystal ball."


    "What did you see?"


    Nico was a little unbelievable, and said after a moment: "I can''t describe it, you can see for yourself."


    A crystal ball appeared in the photo:


    The fire dragon was flying in the air, and a building not far from it, billowing thick smoke, the towering spire collapsed under the flames.


    A red-haired woman stands proudly on the head of the dragon, wearing a white robe, swaying in the wind.


    After a while, a magnificent mushroom cloud appeared above her head, like a gorgeous firework, suddenly rising in the vast night sky.


    Hermione covered her mouth and stared at the mushroom cloud in shock.


    "It seems that Arya chose Notre Dame as the location of Arya!" William closed the book and sighed."Time is tonight."


    "Are you sure?" Newt asked seriously.


    "determine!"


    "Then I will immediately notify the Ministry of Magic." Newt said in a very serious tone."Then rush to Notre Dame de Paris."


    "Okay, Hermione and I will go there now to stop Arya!" William said.


    "Don''t have any trouble. If you find it is not working, I will Apparate and flee Paris immediately." The old man grabbed William''s hand and urged solemnly.


    "You too." William nodded slightly.


    Newt Apparated and left and returned to the French Ministry of Magic, which had just fled.


    William took the bridle on the horse-shaped water monster''s neck and continued to control it to fly.


    Hermione quickly found a map of Paris among a lot of maps, first locating their location, and then quickly finding the location of Notre Dame.


    "In the southwest!" Hermione said loudly, pressing her hair tossed by the wind.


    "Turn around!" William Lama halter.


    The horse-shaped water monster roared, and then suddenly drifted in the sky and turned its direction.


    "Hermione..." William said loudly.


    "I''m not going!" Hermione stubbornly said.


    "...Then tie us together with a rope!" William said quickly.Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc


    "If something is wrong, I will immediately Apparate you and leave Paris."


    Hermione nodded, took out a rope, pressed her body tightly to William, and then tied the two together.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione asked, holding William''s waist from behind.


    "The stickers are too tight, leave a little distance, don''t look like a Siamese baby, it is not convenient to move."


    Hermione said oh, and reached out to untie the rope.She fumbled around the boy''s waist for a while, and suddenly apologized: "William, I seem to be dead!"


    William took a breath and said softly: "...Then take your time, don''t worry. There is still a long time for the two of us tonight, enough for you to explore."


    Hermione: "..."


    ...


    ...


    River Seine,


    A girl in her twenties, dressed in a white wizard robe, stood alone by the river.


    She has high cheekbones, blue eyes, purple hair, and a long and graceful figure.


    There are people coming and going on the shore, and many people are curious to look at the beautiful girl in strange clothes.


    She looked at the Seine blankly, and after an unknown period of time, her eyes finally had focus.


    She raised her left hand, slender fingers, holding a magic wand, and lightly tapping it a few times, a flash of fluorescence bloomed in the dark night.


    The water of the Seine was noisy, and there was a sound of a string of soybeans popping in the pot.


    The river suddenly rose, and an inverted bowl-shaped vortex appeared in the center of the river.


    The river water on the edge of the big bowl suddenly overflowed the bank, stirring the surrounding ships, while in the center of the bowl, the water line rose sharply, and it seemed that a huge monster was about to surface.


    In the Seine River like a picture scroll, there was a slight sound of tearing the cloth, and then it intensified, and the picture scroll was instantly shattered.


    A splendid dragon''s breath shot out from the whirlpool and exploded in the night sky.


    A ten-meter-long Norwegian Spinosaurus broke through the water and appeared angrily.


    It soared in the sky, then landed on the wide street, crouching low, its wings folded in half.


    It violently twisted its spiked tail, leaving traces of pits and pits several meters long on the hard ground.


    Those yellow eyes stared at Arya.


    It roared and roared loudly, better than the thunder of summer.


    Arya reached out her hand calmly.


    The fire dragon stuck out his head obediently, and his nose touched the palm of the girl''s hand.


    There was a loud noise in the surrounding crowd.Everyone was at a loss and stared at the dragon.


    Fire dragons have always been just stories in fairy tales. When have Muggles seen real dragons?!


    The fire dragon leaped up again, flying at low altitude, crashed into the water and slid forward.


    Suddenly, magnificent water flowers bloomed on the Seine.


    The fire dragon slid for tens of meters, and finally rushed to the sky, facing the Eiffel Tower that was three hundred meters high.


    The fire dragon landed on the iron tower, and its steel-like claws grabbed the steel bars on the tower body, and suddenly the flames splashed.


    First, it tore the steel bars to tear out cracks, and then kept hitting it to twist the entire tower.


    The fire dragon took off again.


    All of a sudden, the square of the Gods of Mars was dusty, and after a shock, the Eiffel Tower, which had stood for more than a hundred years, collapsed!


    Arya stood on the dragon''s head, her robe fluttering, her face expressionless.


    "Tonight in Paris, there should be a grand fireworks!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 337 Chapter 337 Notre Dame, the Center of the Nuclear Explosion

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Above the night, the three Aurors rode the old flying broomsticks and rushed in the direction where the horse-shaped water monster disappeared.


    They flew for ten minutes, but they didn''t even see the shadow.


    It feels like the fugitives have already drove the "Maserati" and escaped, but they are sitting on the "walking tractor" and chasing them wildly behind.


    Although they all seem to be racing, but a car with a speed of more than two hundred miles, a broom that just wants to accelerate and is overwhelmed, will use a squeaky voice to remind: "The speed is too fast, please slow down."


    It is so happy for those who hear it, and happy for those who see it!


    "Head, what should I do? Go back, this shit is too slow!"


    "Yes, boss, let the director buy a few Firebolts. Many Quidditch clubs are equipped with that."


    Two young French Aurors were talking, one black and the other black.


    "Don''t think too much, the budget of the Auror office this year is not enough." said the Auror, who is known as the boss.


    "Don''t talk about broomsticks, whether the overtime pay tonight can be sent on time is a question!"


    "No, it''s only in July, it''s not enough? Head, is the minister, director, and director all the money..." The black Auror winked.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about national affairs, be careful of your owl, Aurocha, please go in and drink milk tea!" the boss shouted.


    "Boss, we are Aurors..." a black man said aggrievedly.


    "Oh, yes... forget it."


    "Head, look, what is that!" one person exclaimed.


    The three squinted their eyes, looking at the UFO flying in the distance.


    "It''s Stark! They came from the head!"


    It is impossible to surrender. William and the others just turned around and flew to Notre Dame de Paris.


    The two didn''t even notice the Auror...Hermione was still untying the rope, and William closed his eyes and let the girl play with him, looking unlovable.


    "Stop! This is Paris. I will arrest you in the name of the French Ministry of Magic!" the boss yelled.


    The horse-shaped water monster suddenly accelerated, and a gust of wind blew by, and the air seemed to stop.


    Three broomsticks, like duckweed in the water, whirled seven hundred and twenty degrees in mid-air.


    "Damn it, too arrogant! The British are as damning as the Germans!" The black Auror was incompetent and furious.


    "Could they not understand noble French?" another person wondered.


    "How is it possible, Stark''s French is more standard than what you said!" The boss rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, chase him, I can''t let him run this time!"


    The three of them started chasing danglingly.


    "Boss, look, what is that!"


    Ten minutes later, something flew in the distance!


    "Coming again? It''s too much, I''m going to fight them!"


    "No, it''s not Stark... it''s the fire dragon!" the boss roared."Hurry up!"


    The fire dragon came straight in the sky, and the three Aurors were so scared that they threw their broomsticks quickly and jumped out of the sky.


    The broom was directly broken, and the three Aurors fell into the Seine.


    "Boss, is this a work injury? Is the ministry reimbursed?" the black man asked after swimming in the water for a while.


    "Report a fart and don''t convict you of destroying public property. It is not bad if you pay for the broom!" The boss played a fancy backstroke in the river.


    "Hurry back to the Ministry of Magic and inform the Director that a fire dragon has appeared in Paris!"


    ...


    ...


    "A fire dragon appeared over Paris!" Clegane''s face was ugly and terrifying.


    Numerous Aurors held magic wands and surrounded Newt.


    "Scamander, I want to know where the fire dragon came from. Didn''t it come out of your box?"


    "Mr. Clegane, I don''t know where the fire dragon came from!" Newt thought about it, saying that he had no idea.


    "But it must be innocent. It was controlled by Arya." Newt said with a shake.


    "The top priority is to stop Arya. Her ultimate goal is Notre Dame."


    "She has taken the fire dragon and destroyed six buildings in Paris.


    How do you know that her ultimate goal is Notre Dame de Paris?Clegane squinted.


    "Because the atomic bomb is in Notre Dame de Paris!"


    Krigan frowned and said, "How did you know?"


    "Nico made a prediction." Newt''s eyes were hidden in the thick bangs, and his tone was quick: "Just a few minutes ago, otherwise I won''t come to inform you."


    "Mr. LeMay?" Clegane said excitedly."He''s here too?"


    Nicole Le May is the pride of French wizards.


    "He didn''t come, but I promise that what I said is true." Newt said."He showed us the prophecy that an atomic bomb would explode in Notre Dame de Paris."


    "Now, William and Hermione have rushed there to find the atomic bomb." 398 novel www.398xs.com


    "In that case, all the Aurors follow the orders!" Clegane thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, and ordered: "Stop tracking Arya Grindelwald, everyone is transferred to Notre Dame de Paris!"


    The Aurors took their orders and immediately began to apparate.


    ...


    ...


    "Ah, slow down, slow down, William!" Hermione put her arms around the boy''s waist, closed her eyes, and screamed in surprise.


    William felt the sharp shout from the eardrum, and tried to pull the reins of the horse head cage in his hand, but the water monster still kept speed.


    It directly smashed the rose-shaped round window of Notre Dame de Paris and rushed into the church hall.


    "Oh, bad!" Hermione shrieked again."The glass is broken."


    No wonder she was so excited. This huge window was built in the 13th century, and it depicts Jesus Christ, surrounded by virgins, giving a blessing.


    Nothing about art or religious beliefs, a word is... expensive!


    The kind of bankruptcy is expensive.


    "Don''t worry about this broken window, just break it." William said indifferently.


    If you find a nuclear bomb, you can fix everything with magic, but you can''t find it...no Paris, who cares about a window?


    In his previous life, William had even seen the burning Notre Dame Cathedral. This little scene... drizzle!


    Of course, William had the opportunity to participate in a large project worth one billion euros.


    However, he seriously rejected the French government''s online begging behavior, and used all the money to buy scratch music.


    As a result, William won the prize, was torn apart, and traveled to England!


    Sure enough, there is a nose in the dark!


    There are many people in Notre Dame. A tour guide dressed as a priest is holding the Koran and telling everyone the love story of Jesus and Maria Magdalene.


    This old priest must be a heretic.


    "Hurry up, the German atomic bomb is about to hit!" William said casually.


    But no one ran. It was natural to watch the excitement. Everyone was watching, staring at the horse-shaped water monster, exclaiming and talking.


    There are even people who are busy taking pictures of the scene, getting more and more excited.


    "The devil is coming, Lord, hurry up!" The old priest waved the Quran, and his mouth was Lao Fahai: "Dawei Tianlong, Prajna Buddhas, World-Honored Ksitigarbha, Prajna Bamah!"


    he,


    A Christian,


    Holding the Quran,


    Talking is Dharma...


    Is this the great integrator of the legendary three religions in one?


    "Atomic bombs are coming!" William ignored the Muggles, waving his wand, casting a flying curse.


    The horse-shaped water monster flew fast in the church, and William continued to perform magic.


    But after a few laps, there was no response, and nothing came.


    strange!


    According to the scene in the prophecy ball: Arya was standing on the dragon''s head, and a mushroom cloud suddenly appeared above her head.


    William didn''t see the atomic bomb next to Arya, she must have been placed in the church in advance... but she couldn''t find it now.


    After looking for a full ten minutes, still nothing!


    Nicol''s prediction bought them some time, and now they have found nothing.


    The nuclear explosion cannot be stopped!


    At this time, there was a continuous roar from outside the church, and the magical impact around it became more and more intense.


    "It should be the Auror here, fighting Arya." Hermione said hurriedly.


    William looked up at the burning church. At this point, he could only give up looking for a nuclear bomb, even if he was very unwilling!


    William pulled on the reins and drove up the horse, his horses hooves roughly slammed into a wall, and they flew out of the church with a bang!


    William was in a daze.


    Outside the church, at some point, it was stormy and thunderous.The torrential rain poured down and spilled on the heads of the two.


    The fire dragon flew in the air, the Notre Dame Cathedral was billowing in smoke, and the towering spire collapsed under the flames.


    A red-haired woman stands proudly on the head of the dragon, wearing a white robe, swaying in the wind.


    Above her head, a magnificent mushroom cloud appeared, like a gorgeous firework, suddenly rising into the vast night sky.


    It is exactly the same as the prophecy!


    and many more,


    This is... a nuclear explosion?


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you book friends for your reward and comfort... I''m really sorry for the long break.)

 338 Chapter 338: The Female Thanos of the Wizarding World

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The mushroom cloud lit up high in the sky.


    It was a gorgeous firework that William had never seen before.


    He is fascinated, he is intoxicated, he... a word of mmp in his heart!


    William grabbed Hermione''s hand and prepared to Apparate and escape from Paris.


    Although from the moment I saw the mushroom cloud, everything was doomed to be late.


    and many more¡­¡­


    William discovered the anomaly and he was not affected by the explosion.


    Merlin''s pectoralis major, this is the center of the explosion!


    He was in the nuclear explosion zone, with a mushroom cloud on his face, but he didn''t feel the slightest shock wave?


    William was extremely surprised. Before he knew it, his physical body was already strong enough to resist nuclear bombs and obliterate the avenue?


    He wouldn''t want to become a red-haired monster by ignoring his body?


    This is neither science nor magic, but rather mysterious.


    Fantasy is impossible, so there is only one truth... The explosion in front of you is not reality, but illusion!


    It is indeed a phantom, this is Arya''s memory, presented to everyone in the form of 3DMax through the skeleton pipe in her hand.


    Skeleton pipe is a kind of precious alchemy item similar to meditation basin.


    The function of the meditation basin is to put the memory in the basin so that others can go in and watch.


    The Skeleton Pouch, on the other hand, puts out the image of the brain in the form of a small video by smoking magic cigarettes.


    "This is the reality we have to face!" Arya''s cold voice echoed in Notre Dame Square.


    "Half a century ago, Muggles used nuclear bombs to blow up two cities. The Soviet Union used nuclear bombs to extinguish fires, mine mines, and build reservoirs.


    Their nuclear technology is very mature.And their nuclear bomb reserves are enough to destroy the creatures on this planet several times."


    "So, Arya Grindelwald, you inherited Grindelwald''s philosophy and think that Muggles are the enemy that wizards must fight against?"


    The French Minister of Magic, Landau Tully, stood in the rain and questioned loudly.


    "Do you think Muggles will aim weapons at wizards?"


    "In fact, Grindelwald was wrong!" Tully''s rough voice echoed.


    "We have been at peace for half a century, and we have neither been discovered by Muggles, nor have we had war with them!


    Today, we are also actively engaging with Muggle politicians from all over the world, and the Soviet Union has also collapsed!"


    Arya joked in amused tone: "Mr. Minister, do you think my thoughts end here?"


    "What do you mean?!" Tully waved his hand behind his back, motioning for the Auror to walk around from the side.


    Arya didn''t seem to notice Minister Tully''s small actions, and continued: "Although I inherited the surname of Grindelwald, I am not his believer.


    I stood on the shoulders of the Dark Lord, deeper and farther than he could see!"


    "Then why do you show the power of the nuclear bomb?!" Tali said angrily.


    "I just want to tell you..." Arya chuckled, "Muggles have the ability to destroy all living things on this planet, including us of course."


    Arya continued: "In fact, what I want to show you is another picture!"


    Arya stood on the head of the fire dragon, her face illuminated by the golden light of the skeleton pipe.She inhaled deeply through the tube, her blue eyes rolled up.


    Arya seems to be a student who was made things difficult by the professor during her defense and released her second PPT.


    William took a breath.


    It was a picture he had seen countless times in his textbook in his previous life.


    A very desperate picture.


    Schematic diagram of the history of world population growth: Reading Bookstore www.kanshu55.com


    In 4000 BC, the world population was 85 million; in AD, the world population was 230 million; in 1000, 305 million; 1650; 550 million; 1900, 1.656 billion; 1950, 2.501 billion; 1987, 5.026 billion... ¡­


    The further the curve goes, the more steep it increases!


    "I know the mathematics of wizards is very poor, and I don''t understand Muggle''s exponential function, but I can barely understand this picture?" Arya sneered.


    "It took a million years for the earth''s population to reach one billion, and then, in just one hundred years, the Muggle population has surprisingly doubled."


    "It reached 2 billion in the 1920s. After that, only 50 years later, the population doubled again.


    Seven years later, in the millennium, the Muggle population will reach an unprecedented six billion!"


    The entire square was deadly silent, and even wizards with poor mathematics knew what six billion was.


    "Imagine a little bit." Arya said loudly: "The number of wizards in the world is only a few hundred thousand... and in just one day, the world will add more than two hundred thousand Muggles.


    At this rate, every year, there will be more people on the earth equivalent to a whole French."


    Arya¡¯s words shook all the wizards around the square; those Aurors whispered in fear...


    "Wizards, my companions, the Muggle population is growing out of control. They reproduce faster than goblins.


    But the planet is limited in size and resources, and it can''t hold so many Muggles.


    More and more of them will destroy the environment of this planet... In fact, they have severely destroyed the environment of this planet.


    They will also encroach on the living space of wizards, occupy the habitat of magical animals, and cause their extinction."


    "In a hundred years, Muggles will completely lose control of their population and be on the verge of social collapse.


    In order to grab resources, they will launch wars, which are more serious than the previous two wars.


    Because Muggles have nuclear bombs that can destroy everything!


    Their ignorance and ignorance will completely destroy this planet...and most of our wizards!"


    "Someone has to stand up and stop this war," Arya said seriously, "use some drastic means to limit the number of Muggles, otherwise the wizard''s future... only death!


    Or as a funerary for the Muggle War."


    Arya opened her arms and the wind blew her face, making her red hair fluttering freely.


    "I came to Paris...not to destroy, but to bring salvation! For the greater good!"


    Because of salvation, destruction?


    "You are crazy!" Tully shook his hands.


    "Crazy?" Arya repeated, sounding like she was hurt, "Me? I don''t think.


    You people, watching the bottomless abyss in front of you, but indifferent, deny it, that is really crazy.


    It''s like an ostrich burying its head in the sand when a group of lions gather around, that''s crazy."


    "This is not your reason for ruining Paris!" Tully said angrily.


    He even wanted to say, you can go to ruin London, ruin New York, ruin Berlin... Why do you have to have trouble with Paris?


    "William, is what she said is true?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "Well, the population growth curve is exactly what Arya said." William nodded.


    When he crossed over, the population had reached more than seven billion.


    But the number that the earth can hold is only four billion.The earth¡¯s population is growing, people¡¯s life span is extending, but natural resources are decreasing sharply.


    William frowned. He thought Arya was a Grindelwald and wanted a wizard to rule the world.


    Unexpectedly... the wizard was improper, and he turned into a... female Thanos!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Happy and Invincible Han", "Ying Miao" and "Deep Sea Turtle" for their rewards.)

 339 Chapter 339 The End of the Wizards Secrecy Law

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Arya wants to be a female Thanos, while the French Ministry of Magic wants to be a father-worrier... and then kills the female Thanos!


    As a result, dozens of flying broomsticks quietly approached from the storm clouds; dozens of rune horses flew high.


    For a time, countless spells shot in mid-air, radiant and colorful.


    The Norwegian Spinosaurus has steel-like dragon scales and a layer of inherent special magic protection.


    Those spells hit it, causing Norbert to let out a roar, but it didn''t cause much substantial damage.


    Arya was condescending, turning her wand, pointing at the surrounding storm clouds.


    The wand was like a lightning rod, and a bolt of lightning quickly fell on it.


    She was not struck by lightning, but waved her magic wand, dragging the lightning, forming a brilliant network of flames in the air.


    The Auror riding a broom accidentally hit the thunder and lightning, and fell from the air one by one.


    William suddenly let go of the rein, Hermione accepted it tacitly, and suddenly pulled, and the horse-shaped water monster rose into the air.


    William raised his wand high, and a flame barrier was formed at the front end of the wand to protect him and Hermione.


    The flame barrier touched the reticulated lightning, like countless needles facing a mirror.


    But the flame barrier did not shatter with a single blow to let the flash current flow down, but instead condensed and smoothed like a mirror, maintaining an overall stable situation.


    Looking from a distance, William seemed to beckoning to lead thunder... He trance like Thor!


    Fire Dragon Norbert shook his head, suddenly widened his eyes, exposing his mouth, and screamed at William ferociously, the burning dragon''s breath gushing out!


    The horse-shaped water monster slipped out in the sky, avoiding the deadly dragon''s breath.


    William stood in front of Hermione, and both of them were blown away by the magnificent flames, their hair fluttering.


    When Norbert left Hogwarts, it was still an egg. He didn''t even know the male mother Hagrid... How could he know the opposite uncle and aunt of William and Hermione?


    So today he is going to clean up this rebellion for Hagrid!


    William patted the head of the horse-shaped water monster.


    Noble can breathe fire, and he also has Dragon King spray water!


    Seeing the water monster''s mouth opened and closed, it sucked all the rain over the sky.


    As a magical animal that lives in the water all year round, this is its species talent!


    William waved his wand quickly, raised his left hand and held it upward, and said softly: "Waterspout!"


    Arya is not the only one who can skillfully borrow the power of nature, William is also a master in this area.


    The monstrous rain attracted by the horse-shaped water monster was all taken over by him...Along with the hunting wind, a tornado was gathered in a huge funnel shape!


    The root of the wind whirled fiercely over the church, as if reaching thousands of miles high in the sky, constantly tearing off the black clouds covering the sky and the moon, becoming more intense.


    The wizards in the square all tried their best to avoid the tornado and prevent being sucked in... Judging by this power, whoever enters will die!


    William''s wand was stirred again, and his whole body was madly pouring of magic power. Under his control, the tornado whirled up the ruins of Notre Dame Cathedral and rushed towards Arya.


    This time Hermione can finally breathe a sigh of relief and no longer have to worry about paying for the windows, because the whole church... is gone!


    Arya''s wand was raised, and within the thick clouds, the purple thunder was as thick as an embracing wood, falling into the tornado.


    All of a sudden, the sound was like a rock and a rock cracking, shocking the eardrum!


    The purple thunder slowly dissipated in the gusty wind, and the tornado also sucked water like a dragon without a foundation. The black cloud at the top slowly rolled through a dying struggle, and finally drifted away and returned to the sky.


    Everyone covered their ears and looked at William standing on the head of the water monster and the woman named Arya in amazement!


    This level of battle is a rare encounter in decades!The problem is that it doesn''t meet their age at all!


    That woman is an adult wizard anyway, how old is William?His magic skills have reached such a sensational level?


    This can not only be explained by a genius!


    The Minister of Magic Tali suppressed the horror in his heart, only begging a man and a woman on the water monster to stop the mad woman.Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc


    He can only pin his hopes on the two!


    If it can be successfully prevented, he immediately rejects all opinions and grants the two the French first class medal of bravery.


    Clegane was even more dazed. He actually took a group of Aurors and wanted Stark for many days?!


    He has done such a terrible thing?Think about it carefully, it seems to be a matter of a distant past.


    Arya stood alone on the head of the fire dragon, letting the rain drop on the white robe, showing her slender figure with uneven bumps.


    She waved her wand, shot a red light, and said loudly: "Stark, I have been paying attention to you for a long time, collecting all the information about you, and always looking forward to meeting you.


    Are you interested in joining me?


    Just like Dumbledore and Grindelwald when we were young, we also formed a blood alliance, forming an unbreakable alliance!"


    "This is not a gesture of alliance." William''s magic wand picked up the curse and chuckled: "Put down the magic wand, I will talk to you."


    "Do you think I am a fool?" Arya summoned a blue spear.


    William waved his wand, condensing a water arrow, colliding with it.


    "Is there no sense in what I said? There are too many Muggles, and sooner or later they will become cancerous!"


    "Sorry, you look like a tumor now!" William said: "It''s still the late stage...You are too extreme, you can basically give up treatment!"


    "Extreme? Even if you don''t talk about the problem of out-of-control population, Muggle''s technology is getting stronger and stronger." Arya said softly: "One day, I''m talking here, and Muggles on the other side of the world will soon see.


    At this time, the secrecy law enacted by the wizard would collapse instantly."


    This is true!


    The Internet age can be said to be the end of the "Witcher Secrecy Act."


    In the past, wizards only needed to modify the memories of the surrounding Muggles, which could still be controlled.


    But if you have a mobile phone, take a video and upload it to the Internet, you will be seen by people on the other side of the world in an instant... It''s not "forgetting nothing" at all, it can be solved!


    It only takes a sudden event, and the Wizarding Secrecy Law will inevitably collapse, and this future is not too far away.


    "The Wizard Secret Law... is never to protect secrets, but to protect wizards!"


    "War is inevitable, whether it is to survive or to protect the wizard... I am sincere again..."


    Arya stretched out her hand, her blue pupils staring at William like autumn water."invite you!"


    The rain was heavy, and William stood in the rain, silent.


    Suddenly, Hermione took William''s hand, and she stepped forward, standing next to the boy.


    Her temples were soaked by rain and stuck to her cheeks, and water drops slipped from her white skin that could be broken by a bomb. She reached out and wiped the traces of shallow water on her chin, just staring at Arya without speaking.


    "It turns out that you still have concerns..." Arya took a deep look at Hermione, and said softly: "I don''t care, Vader is dead..."


    "Did she give you something before she died?"


    "Some letters... let us forward them to Grindelwald." William said.


    "Give me... anyway, I am the daughter of her and Grindelwald in name." Arya said softly.


    "Sorry, Ms. Rozier didn''t let us send you the letter before she died!" Hermione raised her pointed chin and said defiantly.


    "Forget it..." Arya closed her eyes, like an ordinary girl who was extremely tired. "She is dead. Paris will bury her."


    It turns out that Arya chose to destroy Paris because Vader lived here!


    Arya opened her eyes and said in strange language, "Stark, our dance has just begun."


    She apparated and disappeared into the air.


    ...


    ...

 340 Chapter 340 The Savior of Paris!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Arya left Paris in this way.


    Nobo, the fire dragon under no control, acted as Smaug...It roared in the sky continuously, spraying dragon''s breath frantically.


    "What did Arya just say!" Hermione asked loudly.


    "I don''t know!" William shook his head. "What she just said was not French..."


    "What language is that?"


    "Egyptian!"


    "Egyptian?" Hermione was taken aback for a second.


    As she has read Encyclopedia Britannica several times, she is a little uncertain: "Does the Egyptians speak Arabic?"


    "Yes, but Arya speaks ancient Egyptian, or to be more precise, it is almost lost Pharaoh." William replied.


    "How did you know?" Hermione covered her tousled hair.


    "I''ve heard others say that the pronunciation is very similar to her." William waved the reins and directed the monster to avoid the flames.


    "But, Hermione, this is not the time for academic science!" He couldn''t help reminding.


    "Aaliyah should be going to detonate the nuclear bomb, we still have dozens of seconds at most!"


    In tens of seconds, they have only two options... destroy the nuclear bomb, or run away immediately!


    William naturally wanted to destroy the nuclear bomb, but the problem was that he didn''t know where the nuclear bomb was, so he couldn''t talk about destruction.


    pick one of two,


    There seems to be no choice!


    "William, don''t go! Give me ten seconds to think!" Hermione said hastily.


    William nodded seriously and chose to trust the girl unconditionally!


    Hermione stared at the flying Norbert, and after five seconds, she covered her mouth and exclaimed: "I see, I know where Arya is hiding the nuclear bomb!"


    "where?"


    "In the fire dragon!" Hermione said loudly: "Aaliyah didn''t just grab Norbert to destroy the buildings in Paris.


    She hid the nuclear bomb in Norbert''s body. If I were her... I would definitely do it!"


    That''s right!


    William suddenly realized that, his intuition told him that Hermione''s guess was correct!


    He hadn''t thought of such an obvious thing. He had always insisted that the nuclear bomb was hidden in Notre Dame de Paris!


    William really wanted to give Hermione a warm kiss!


    Well, of course it is to replace all the people of Paris who are about to be saved...very pure, without any distractions.


    He couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Hermione, have I told you that you are the smartest witch I have ever seen!"


    "No." Hermione grinned, "It''s not too late to say now!"


    "Hold me tight!" William said.


    Hermione hugged William''s waist and wrapped it around him like an octopus.


    William grabbed the rein and pulled it abruptly, and the water monster flew straight towards the fire dragon with a ninety-degree steep posture.


    It is a straight line as far as its body shape, wind and rain sway.


    "How to stop Norber!" Hermione asked, "Do you want to kill it?"


    William shook his head.


    He has no ability to kill a ten-meter-long fire dragon in just a few tens of seconds.


    Even if the fire dragon is killed, the nuclear bomb will explode if it should explode. It is useless.


    "I have a better idea." William quickly explained his approach.


    Hermione pressed the boy''s ear and said loudly, "William, have I told you that you are the smartest wizard I have ever seen!"


    "No, you can tell me every morning to prevent me from forgetting!"


    William still likes to talk business with Hermione.


    "Bah, you want to be beautiful!"


    Turin is a small city slightly far from Paris.


    In this city, Arya Apparated in a certain house, immediately issued an order.


    Seven or eight Ukrainian nuclear researchers controlled by the Imperius Curse control various instruments arranged in the house.


    "Detonate immediately," Arya ordered.


    With the operation of the researchers, the control system enters the automatic control state, and the countdown starts from thirty seconds to jump in sequence.


    Notre Dame Square,


    The horse-shaped water monster flew towards Norbert and continued to attract its attention. William grabbed Hermione, and Apparated to Norbert''s head.Qishu eBook www.qishu520.com


    Hermione took out a box, William opened it, and inside it was the same half-aged... basilisk!


    William tore off the basilisk''s blindfold, avoiding those eyes, forcibly grabbing its tail, and hanging upside down on Norbert''s head.


    Any creature that witnesses the eyes of the basilisk will be killed instantly, even the dangerous eight-eyed giant spider.


    But like a baby basilisk, it cannot be killed immediately by eye contact, but will be instantly petrified!


    The petrification of the basilisk is different from the magic''all petrification''.This is a profound black magic that can even affect ghosts.


    The object it acts on is the whole organism, from the inside to the outside!


    Nuclear explosion is a delicate fission process. Since it exists in the body of the fire dragon, it will also be affected by this kind of petrification and cause failure!


    The moment Norbert stared at the basilisk, starting from its eyes, the huge body stiffened at a speed that the naked eye could reach.


    William hugged Hermione horizontally, and he said softly: "Close your eyes, don''t be afraid."


    Hermione nodded nervously, but she didn''t close her eyes. Instead, she put her arms around William''s neck and stared at the close face unabashedly.


    William made a quick acceleration on Norbert¡¯s head, and then,


    Got up,


    Leap of faith!


    He held Hermione and jumped off the dragon.After falling more than 30 meters, a rising swirling air stream slowed the speed of the two.


    The huge bodies of the water monsters held them up and flew high again.


    The dark clouds disappeared, and there was only a ray of cold moonlight in the sky, falling into the world through the gap, and it happened to be reflected on William and Hermione.


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who yelled, the wizards in the distance all raised their heads and looked at the pair of men and women shrouded in moonlight.


    Trance like a god descending to the earth!


    The old priest who was rescued by the Auror, kissed the Quran, knelt on the ground, hissed his lungs and cried, "Buddha...has appeared!"


    Fire Dragon Norbert began to fall sharply, in mid-air, doing free fall.


    The sky is up and down!


    Large fire dragon figure!


    It''s a pity that no one dared to pick it up, and all the wizards hurried away from the square to prevent being killed by the shock!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the fire dragon smashed into Notre Dame Square like a flying stone.


    Under the impact of tens of meters in height, around the square, a "lake surface" spread out by a majestic air machine, this thin lake surface is hideously distorted, and the sound of the sky is spreading throughout Paris.


    Everyone is waiting for the nuclear bomb to explode,


    Five seconds,


    Ten seconds,


    Thirty seconds,


    One minute,


    five minutes¡­¡­


    There was no nuclear explosion, the dust drifted away, the ruins of Notre Dame de Paris were completely gone, and the fire dragon smashed into a large pit!


    The city was safe, and there was a burst of voice around the square, and the Aurors embraced and celebrated the great victory.


    Clegane pushed away the female Auror who had come up and hugged Newt tightly to celebrate this beautiful moment.


    Newt''s eyes were erratic, and he struggled.He was very anxious, and wanted to see if Noble was still angry!


    "We made it!"


    Standing on the water monster''s head, Hermione put her arms around William''s neck and said excitedly.


    "Yes, Hermione, you saved Paris!" William smiled."You are the savior of Paris!"


    The girl smiled like a flower, blinked, and said happily: "It''s not me, it''s the two of us!"


    Hermione''s forehead was pressed against William''s, and the tip of her nose touched lightly, she could feel the heat of the boy''s breathing.


    Hermione stared at the dark green eyes that were less than a centimeter apart. Suddenly, her eyelashes trembled slightly and her breathing became short.


    The girl plucked up courage, raised her face, and closed those watery eyes.


    William looked at Hermione''s crimson cheeks, which were almost dripping, put his arms around the girl''s slender waist, bent over, and kissed her lips deeply.


    The two held each other tightly, as if to melt in the moonlight.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 341 Chapter 341 William Corroded by Money

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!French Ministry of Magic,


    A hall with an artistic style is full of people.These wizards are all journalists from all over the world.


    With such a big event happening in Paris, reporters from all over the world seemed to have discovered the smell of Gringotts and rushed into the city madly.


    The French Ministry of Magic had to temporarily hold a large-scale press conference to unify the caliber.


    This will prevent journalists from reporting indiscriminately, suppress rampant milk law forces everywhere, and prevent them from wantonly smearing France''s image as the largest power in Europe.


    As the heroes who saved Paris, William and Hermione should have attended the press conference.


    The speaker of this press conference is Krigan, Director of the Legal Enforcement Department.


    He first exaggerated the terrible nature of the terrorist attack, and highly praised the fine tradition and style of the Ministry of Magic''s hard work...Finally, he praised the international friends William and Hermione, and expressed the most sincere wishes to the two!


    Obviously very simple things, Krigan insisted on talking for two hours.


    This is probably the leader!


    Yawning is an infectious disease. After William had one, Hermione yawned...Finally, the two leaned their heads together, and began to sleep in an upright manner.


    Have no idea!


    In the aftermath of last night, the two were busy working until midnight, and now they are naturally sleepy and tired.


    Krigan also seemed to realize that he had a lot of words, so he casually spoke for half an hour, and finally began the reporter''s questioning session.


    "Mr. Clegane, where did Arya Grindelwald obtain Muggle weapons of mass destruction?" a French reporter asked first.


    This is obviously the trustee of the Ministry of Magic, so that Clegane can make strategic dumping and Trump-style accusations.


    Sure enough, he reprimanded loudly: "Maybe you can ask Ukraine this question, don''t ask me, ask Ukraine, you will get an extraordinary answer."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Secretary?"


    "The Soviet Union is in a state of division, but the Ukrainian Ministry of Magic cannot bear its due responsibility. They lost the nuclear bomb and caused the Paris nuclear crisis!"


    "Will this kind of incident happen again in the future?" asked another French reporter.


    "Of course not, we will strictly stop it!" Krigan promised, "We have notified the International Wizarding Federation.


    Recently, the Federation has made a decision to urge the Muggle government to pressure the Ukrainian government to destroy the nuclear bomb as soon as possible!"


    "I heard that Arya is the daughter of Grindelwald. Does this mean that the Dark Lord Grindelwald has acted?"


    "No, we asked the Austrian Ministry of Magic... There is nothing unusual about Neumongard, and Grindelwald is still imprisoned in it!" Krigan replied.


    "Moreover, according to the current investigation, Arya is only Rozier''s adopted daughter, and has nothing to do with Grindelwald."


    "What about the criminal Arya Grindelwald? Did you catch her?" a German journalist said accusingly.


    "She did such a thing, the French Ministry of Magic will never let her escape, right?"


    "This... Auror is still being hunted down, and we will make her internationally wanted!" Clegane said solemnly:


    "Here, I still have to advise certain terrorist forces not to go their own way, otherwise the result will only harm others and themselves."


    "Of course, the arrests cannot be done by France alone. This is the responsibility of all countries in the world." Crigan added.


    The reporters talked a lot. They were dissatisfied with the French Ministry of Magic''s incompetence, which would only spit on its responsibilities and attempt to kidnap other countries.


    The United Kingdom did a great job...Strictly restrict Voldemort to the British Isles, and prevent him from running out and causing chaos to other countries.


    "How does the Ministry of Magic plan to solve the problem of large-scale leaks?" an American reporter asked.


    "Most Muggles have seen fire dragons, France has exposed the magical world, and you can''t cast an oblivion spell on the entire city!"


    "In fact, we can." Clegane looked at the American reporter and said unceremoniously:


    "Mr. Scamander has provided Curly Winged Venom to the Ministry of Magic. With his help, we will erase all Muggle memories."


    Curly Winged Demon Venom is a luminous liquid substance extracted from Curly Winged Demon¡¯s egg sac.As long as it is properly diluted, it has the ability to remove bad memories.


    In the Battle of New York, Newt used this method, mixed in the rain, to directly erase the memories of all Muggles in New York, making them forget the silent ones.


    Clegane was also an old yin and yang person, and told the American reporter that they would learn advanced experience from the Magic Congress of the United States.


    The old man Newt on the side, with his head down and nodding his approval, seemed to agree with what Krigan said. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t drool.


    Old Master Newt slept earlier than William and Hermione, and he hated sitting at his desk the most.This kind of lengthy conference even killed him.


    Clegane didn''t care either. He pressed his hand and said loudly: "We will cooperate with the Muggle government to start the reconstruction of Paris. I hope to complete it in 5 years.


    Paris is a treasure of mankind all over the world. Starting tomorrow, a nationwide donation plan will be launched and it will extend beyond our borders."


    coming!Begging online is late!


    The reporters whispered again, expressing their dissatisfaction with the shamelessness of the French Ministry of Magic.


    "Mr. Scamander." A sweet voice suddenly sounded.000 literature www.000wx.com


    Such a familiar voice!


    William and Hermione, who had slept for more than two hours, woke up from their sleep, raised their heads and found that they were acquaintances!


    ¡ª¡ªRita Skeeter!


    This woman has also come to Paris!


    Rita tucked her delicate hair and took out several newspapers from her crocodile skin bag.


    There was a smile on her face and three golden teeth were revealed: "Mr. Secretary, I have a few French newspapers here.


    I noticed that your Ministry of Magic first arrested Mr. Scarmand, and then wanted Mr. Stark and Miss Granger all over the country."


    "Not to mention that Scamander and Mr. Stark are both Merlin Medal winners and enjoy great international prestige.


    One of them is an old man, and the other two are students at Hogwarts... IMHO, without them, Paris has been destroyed, but you have one person in custody and two wanted.


    Such persecution of heroes made them bleed and cry... How does the French Ministry of Magic explain?"


    Rita showed a "nuclear good" smile.


    Clegane cursed secretly. This was the hardest thing to explain, especially the wanted order of William and Hermione.


    His wanted was originally unreasonable and unlawful!


    Usually, this kind of thing may pass by covering up, but now the two people who are wanted have saved Paris and become saviors!


    This kind of illegal wanted, will be infinitely magnified and will seriously affect the reputation of the French Ministry of Magic.


    Clegane bit his scalp and explained: "Actually, it is our job to mobilize people to hunt down Mr. Stark and Miss Granger everywhere.


    The real intention is to let the enemy relax his guard so that Arya can be caught."


    The reporters at the scene looked at each other, and they looked suspiciously.


    Clegane said hard: "We, the French Auror, always like to be surprised and do some seemingly crazy but creative hunting methods."


    "From the results, we successfully stopped Arya...Mr. Stark and Miss Granger are of course innocent, and neither of them was harmed."


    Krigan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Is that so, dear Mr. Stark?" Rita looked at William."Don''t be afraid, speak up bravely, we in Britain are not afraid of France!"


    William smiled: "Yes, yes, Hermione and I are indeed cooperating with the French Ministry of Magic.


    The so-called wanted... is only for Arya to watch, let her relax her guard."


    All the reporters sighed in disappointment. This is not the best answer they want to hear.


    This answer is too nonsense!


    Of course... nonsense!


    William will help the French Ministry of Magic to cover up because they paid a high hush fee.


    Just like the Gringotts incident back then.


    This time, the French Ministry of Magic paid William and Hermione 10,000 gold gallons in one lump sum as spiritual compensation.The body of Fire Dragon Norbert was also taken away by William.


    That''s right... Norbert died, fell from such a high place, and died on the spot!


    Bloody and bloody, even his mother (Hagrid) can''t recognize it!


    Dead old and miserable.


    The corpse of the fire dragon would have been confiscated by the French Ministry of Magic, and after some bargaining, it was "transferred" to William and Hermione for their magic research.


    With such a high fee for the ban (blackmail), William and Hermione had to bow their heads and cooperate with the Ministry of Magic''s performance.


    William did not want to be corroded by the power of money, but there is no way!


    After all, Newt did smuggle the fire dragon illegally, and the fire dragon Norbert was also under Arya''s control, causing huge damage.


    Even if it is really closed for ten or eight years, it will not lose.


    In order not to let Old Master Newt spend the rest of his life in tears behind bars, William can only temporarily abandon his morals and go with the evil forces.


    He collected money and fire dragon, just to cover up his grief.


    That''s right, he was really sad inside, grinning sadly to the back of his head.


    Alas, sure enough... it''s hard to be a human being, it''s hard to be a wizard, it''s even harder to be a good wizard who sacrifices oneself for the sake of friends.


    But William did it!


    ...


    ...

 342 Chapter 342

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Now that William himself admitted that he and the French Ministry of Magic did fishing together... the situation was reversed.


    French magic is no longer a representative of incompetence. They are courageous, courageous and cautious to defeat the conspiracy of the terrorist Arya!


    William and Hermione are the saviors of Paris, and the Ministry of Magic is not incompetent.


    Do not care whether these reporters believe it or not, Clegane believes it anyway!


    Not only Thaksin, but he also needs to inform the ordinary wizards and make them believe.


    Rita pushed the glasses down, stared at Krigan sharply, and questioned:


    "That said, the French Ministry of Magic has long known that Arya will release Muggle weapons of mass destruction, but chose not to announce it and investigate it secretly."


    "Of course it''s okay, in order not to cause panic." Rita made an excuse for Clegane, and her conversation suddenly changed.


    Road:


    "But Arya was riding a fire dragon and vandalized in Paris. At that time, you obviously couldn''t control the situation, but you didn''t tell the people.


    At the last second of the explosion, you are still betting... betting that Arya has no bullets in her gun?"


    "Not a gun, she used a nuclear bomb." Clegane corrected.


    "What does it matter?" Rita said indifferently. "Anyway, it''s all Muggle weapons."


    Rita put the nib of the green quill pen into her mouth, rolled her tongue, licked it tastefully, and smiled satisfied:


    "Would you like to talk to the big guy, why did you make this decision, Mr. Director?


    When the situation is obviously uncontrollable, not to evacuate the people, and to bet everyone''s lives... You have not considered the consequences of failure?


    Or do you think that your political achievements are more important than the lives of the people?!"


    Krigan stood up abruptly, and he gripped the manuscript in his hand as if it were a desert eagle.


    If it was a gun, he would definitely let Rita take a bet: Is there any bullet in his gun!


    William and Hermione lay on the table, trying to keep themselves from laughing.


    Clegane obviously hadn''t met a reporter like Rita who would use the topic to play tricks and put the hat on.


    All the reporters were excited to pick up their pens, scribble on the paper, and occasionally whisper to each other to discuss how this can make the title more "shocked"!


    Krigan said anxiously: "You guys, don''t listen to the wind or the rain. Jiang Lai''s report has a deviation, and you have to bear it.


    You can help her explain things out of nothing, which means you are also responsible, ****?"


    The reporters glanced at Clegane disdainfully. They are not French, so what if they are responsible... come and bite me.


    Seeing that the situation is developing in a bad direction, Krigan is ready to throw out his killer tricks to divert everyone''s attention.


    He pressed his hand and said loudly: "This is the end of the reporter''s question session. Here, I want to solemnly announce one thing.


    We will award Mr. Stark and Miss Granger the French Class of Valor Medal in recognition of their rescue of Paris!"


    The reporters got excited again.


    The status of the Medal of Valor in the French magical world is equivalent to the Medal of Merlin.The first-class medals are even more precious, and are rarely given to surviving wizards.


    Let alone two foreigners.


    Or two minor wizards...


    This is William''s second highly valuable award after the Merlin Medal.


    Unfortunately, he is not the youngest recipient of the Medal of Valor.


    Because Hermione is!


    William and Hermione were born in the same year, but Hermione¡¯s birthday is September 19th, a few months younger than William!


    Rita''s sketch pen, which also works quickly, wrote on the parchment:


    "The British once again saved France from the Germans.


    As we all know, the French Medal of Valor has always been prepared for the British.History is the magic of love going round and round, going round and round, back to the original point..."


    Above this paragraph, there is another paragraph:


    Krigan: It''s a showdown, I won''t pretend, I''m a desperate gambler!


    If Krigan saw Rita''s sketch paper, he would probably give her an Avada to eat a big melon and send her to see the god of death!


    "Okay, let''s send flowers to the two heroes." Clegane said."I wish them a happy holiday in France!"


    A girl came over from the side door.


    ¡ª¡ªSophie Costa!Gougouxs novel www.gougouxs.com


    Costa came over with two handfuls of vetiver irises in full bloom.


    Vetiver iris is the national flower of France. It is large and graceful, very similar to lilies, so many people will admit it wrong!


    But in fact, iris and lily belong to two completely different families, and they are completely different bouquets.


    "Complicated magic is performed on the bouquet, and it will never fade." Clegane said loudly, "It symbolizes the unbreakable friendship between Mr. Stark, Miss Granger, and France."


    After a flash of light, Hermione leaned slightly and happily accepted the bright bouquet.


    Costa walked over to William again, and passed the flowers with a smile on his face.


    William also took it politely.


    Costa¡¯s eyes were hot. When she hugged, she whispered: "William, are you free tonight? We can talk privately about the last time you kissed me."


    "Okay...wait!" William was stunned, with a black question mark on his face.


    He and Costa met each other when they were visiting prisons.


    With his three-inch tongue, William coaxed Costa very happily, plucking a few hairs, and never saw him again.


    When did he kiss each other!


    Potions can be drunk, but you can''t talk nonsense, especially on such an occasion.


    William glanced at Hermione next to him, and immediately denied it: "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Rejected by the public, Costa flushed red. She stretched out her finger, pointed at William angrily and said:


    "You kissed my forehead in front of those many people that day, everyone saw it, but now you don''t admit it?


    Why are you doing that to me?!"


    "Sophie, did you admit the wrong person?" Hermione poked her head and said carefully.


    "How could I admit that I was wrong!" Costa furiously, "In the lobby that day, he kissed me and everyone saw it. He also said he invited me to a date, but now he doesn''t admit it?


    Stark, you are really right, you are a scumbag playing with other people''s feelings!


    You... insulted me!"


    Costa is indeed a straightforward French girl, she raised her hand and slapped William.


    Costa covered his face and ran out of the hall crying.


    William was holding the bunch of flowers with a dazed expression, and stood there blankly.


    It was the first time that he was slapped, and he was scolded by a scumbag in the public.


    So wrong, he obviously hasn''t had time to scum!


    For a while, all kinds of flashing lights came on, and the reporters seemed to have seen the big news and snapped them like crazy.


    Hermione looked at William''s face and said distressed: "Does it hurt?"


    William shook his head aggrievedly.


    It didn''t hurt. Costa didn''t use any force at all, and his movements were light and fluttering, more like touching than slapped.


    But it hurts!


    William was killed by the wind critic.


    "Hermione, I didn''t...you must believe me!" William was unable to explain.


    "Of course I believe you." Hermione coughed with a guilty conscience, her eyes dodged and said, "Even if people in the world don''t believe you, I will believe you."


    William was moved inwardly.


    The girl blinked and suddenly smiled: "So, the English girl is better, not as unreasonable as the French girl, right?!"


    William gave Hermione a small look.


    His instinct told him that this incident revealed a taste of conspiracy!


    There must be someone who wants to harm him!


    Don''t be caught by William, or you have to let the other party taste what is called 18 martial arts, and what is called a melee wizard with superb swordsmanship!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Sky Lantern Emperor Yu" for your reward.)

 343 Chapter 343 Dont be too Stark

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The day after the press conference was over, Grandpa Newt waved his sleeves and carried only a suitcase, ready to leave Paris.


    Since Nico''s 665th birthday, he has been outside all kinds of waves.


    Counting the time, it has been almost two years since I went home. If I don''t go back, my grandson won''t know him!


    Newt is very experienced in this kind of thing. After he got married, he went out alone for two years. After returning, he found that his son would run away and didn''t know who he was.


    Even this can''t stop him from running around. It seems that the silly badgers all have a turbulent heart!


    William and Hermione took Newt to the airport and took a plane back to England.


    Paris Charles de Gaulle Airport,


    William explained the boarding process to Newt in detail, and wrote down the process on paper to prevent him from forgetting.


    Hermione checked the flight ticket and various other documents carefully, put it in the bag, and handed it to Newt.


    After the old man put it away, he smiled relaxedly: "I want to rest at home for a while. I''m too tired recently."


    "What about America, who did Professor Dumbledore give it to?" William asked.


    Newt is not going to America for the time being, there must be someone else staring at Tom.


    "Babling, she has been in America all this time." Newt said.


    "Professor Babling..." William was in a daze.


    Babling is a professor of ancient magic at Hogwarts, and William learned a lot of strange knowledge from her as time cycles.


    Unexpectedly, this woman with a bad personality would actually follow Dumbledore''s order to go to America to monitor Tom.


    William thought she was simply eating and waiting to die at Hogwarts.


    Sure enough, the professors at Hogwarts were all Dumbledore''s tool men, and there was nothing he could not command.


    If there is... it means that the person is not far from death!


    Such as the Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts in recent years.


    So, being liked and hated by Dumbledore is not a particularly comfortable thing.


    If Dumbledore likes someone, he will continue to take risks; if he hates someone, he will be sent to Hogwarts as a professor of defense against the dark arts.


    Both are life-threatening, simple, crude and efficient!


    "Goodbye, little one." William touched Birdsnake''s head."I will miss you."


    After getting along for so long, William likes this bird and snake.


    But let¡¯s talk about it, and when it comes to trouble, when it¡¯s time to use bird and snake eggs to make blessings and improve shampoo, William will not hesitate at all!


    The sniff also got out of Newt''s box, grabbed his collar, and waved goodbye.


    On its paw, there is also an IOU that will never be honored.


    After the dwarf''s gold disappeared, the sniffing started again, and William couldn''t bear it, so he wrote it a blank check.


    There are signatures of him and Hermione, and sniffing paw prints.


    In duplicate, one for William and Hermione, one for sniff.


    "What about Nagini?" Hermione asked concerned.


    "If she wants to, she will live in my box. If not, I will find a forest in England and let it go." Newt said.


    William and Hermione nodded.


    Dumbledore couldn''t save Nagini, nor did they have the ability.


    "Then, goodbye." The old man picked up his suitcase and turned and walked into the airport.


    Hermione leaned on William''s shoulder, and the two stood where they were, watching Old Master Newt''s back gradually disappear.


    A few minutes later, Hermione took William''s arm and left, and they walked aimlessly along the airport road.


    At this time, a beetle flew over sneakily.


    It flew in mid-air for a while, trying to stick to William''s clothes.


    Sharp-eyed Hermione immediately took out an electric mosquito swatter that had been prepared from the safety watch.


    She waved it, making the motion of racking a tennis ball, and the racket made a beeping electric current.


    ¡ª¡ªMosquito swatter for Hogwarts, copycats are cows!


    The beetle hurried away from the evil Hermione, fell back to the ground and became Rita.


    "This is Muggle''s weapon of mass destruction, right?" Rita patted her chest affectionately, and said with lingering fear.


    "Unbelievable, no wonder it can ruin Paris. It''s really dangerous."


    "..."


    "Why are you here?" Hermione raised her eyebrows and said unceremoniously."Follow us both?!"


    "It really hurts me to say that Miss Perfect, I thought we were good friends."


    Rita calmed down, took out the mirror from her crocodile purse, and calmly put on heavy makeup.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with us?" William asked.


    "It''s been a long time. Since I''m in Paris, you are also here. Of course you have to say hello."


    Rita put away the mirror and smirked professionally."After all, yesterday''s press conference did not have time to talk to both of you."


    "Change to a secret place?" Rita glanced around.000 literature www.000wx.com


    "Now wizard reporters all over the world are looking for you all over Paris.


    Only I guessed that you are going to send Scamander away, so come here."


    "Let''s go then." William Apparated with Hermione.


    Rita followed closely behind.


    River Seine,


    The coffee shop on the left bank.


    After the waiter delivered a few cups of coffee, he left.


    Rita held the cup, blew the heat, and said straight to the point:


    "William, I know that you were upset about what happened yesterday. So many reporters took photos and all of a sudden you sat down on your playing with other people''s feelings..."


    "He didn''t!" Hermione argued loudly.


    "Of course I know not." Rita glanced at Hermione and said meaningfully: "That''s just a trick by Clegane, I''m so familiar with it."


    "What do you mean?" Hermione asked immediately.


    "Krigan was absolutely deliberate. He asked the girl named Costa to give you flowers, for a purely purpose.


    Even hitting William might have been secretly instructed by him."Rita talked freely.


    "How is this possible?" Hermione narrowed her eyes.


    "How can it be impossible?" Rita chuckled softly: "Young Miss Innocent, you are still too immature.


    Think about it, so much has happened in Paris, and the French Ministry of Magic is eager for other news to break out to divert everyone''s attention."


    "To put it bluntly, wizards from other countries care about whether Paris is almost destroyed; they don''t care whether the French flag is a white flag, painted with two colored patterns.


    My British readers are more concerned about whether the youngest Merlin Medal winner and the youngest Bravery Medal winner are... couples."


    Rita dragged the long tone and glanced at the two people in front of him.


    "They are more concerned about whether Mr. Stark is a scumbag or whether he has played with the feelings of one or more French girls in Paris.


    They will also fight for the bravery medal winner Miss!"


    "Now is the age of entertainment to death."


    Rita disdainfully said: "This is the purpose of the French Ministry of Magic, self-directing and acting, throwing out hot spots, changing the topic... This kind of method, I have left over ten years ago!"


    "What are you trying to say?" William asked with a frown.


    "William, accept my interview. I will help you fight a public opinion war, tell readers the truth, and help you prove your innocence." Rita said excitedly.


    The purpose of her coming today is for this.William and Hermione saved Paris, becoming more and more famous, and it is definitely an infinite treasure!


    "Forget it, I don''t believe you." William resolutely refused.


    "But..." Rita didn''t give up.


    "My relationship with William is not a tool for you to make money!" Hermione said angrily.


    "Of course." Rita put down the cup and gave Hermione a hard look. "Then change the subject, tell me something about your deal with the French Ministry of Magic?


    Or, in this Paris incident, their stupid role."


    "Aren''t you talking about these news, everyone is not interested?" Hermione questioned.


    "That''s relatively speaking. Britain has always been the home of milk law, and there are readers as broad as the English Channel."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say." William shook his head.


    The two of them took the hush money, they had to be professional, and couldn''t do anything for two or five.


    William will have to deal with the French Ministry of Magic in the future, and he can''t completely offend others.


    "Then you have to provide me with some interesting information?" Rita angrily asked:


    "I have provided you with a lot of things. You can''t eat me completely, but don''t pay at all?


    Don''t be too Stark!"


    "..."


    "The most important thing..." Rita smiled and continued: "You two don''t want all the British newspapers to cover your affairs throughout the summer, right?


    Since you want to keep a low profile, you must learn from the French Ministry of Magic to divert the heat."


    This is true.


    William thought for a while: "I do have an information here, and only a few people know it."


    "What?" Rita clutched her crocodile bag.


    "Sirius Black has escaped from prison."


    "Who?" Rita hesitated, "Impossible, I didn''t get the news!"


    "The reason why intelligence is intelligence is because there are few people who know it, otherwise it''s not intelligence, but outdated news."


    William took a sip of coffee calmly.


    "I happen to be the few who know."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the fifteen tycoons of Fengling for the reward.)

 344 Chapter 344 Please Put A Bunch Of Lilies In Front Of My Tomb

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Rita can be said to be Yu Zecheng of the intelligence world, Varys of the magic world.


    But she doesn''t need a little bird, because she is a "little bird".


    But with such a big thing as Black escaped from prison, she didn''t get the least bit of wind.


    The reason is actually very simple. The Dementor notified the Ministry of Magic, and the news was completely blocked only at the level of Fudge and the Executive Director.


    So that the officials below, the Aurors did not know.But Azkaban was far away in the North Sea, and no one noticed any clues.


    William''s news comes from Clegane.The French Auror has monitored the activities of the Dementors, and he has tried William in an attempt to make some words from him.


    As the master of the empty glove white wolf, William played dumb with him for a long time and got a lot of information from dementors.


    So William turned around and told Dumbledore that the principal used the intelligence network. After investigating, he learned that Sirius Black had been out of prison for some time.


    "It''s really valuable information." Rita said excitedly. "It seems that my trip to France is about to end and I need to go back to England."


    Rita will use her pen as a knife again, and use her large pen like a rafter to expose the darkness deliberately covered by the British Ministry of Magic!


    what?Lack of jailbreak details?What details do you want, rely on imagination, brain supplement, and editing!


    In a sense, the profession of a journalist is not much different from that of a novelist. It depends on imagination.


    So during this meeting, Rita even thought about the name of the long report, and called it-Rita''s Diary!


    Rita left hurriedly, and William and Hermione continued to taste coffee.


    "William, why did Fudge block the news? Is he afraid that the news of Black''s escape will leak out and cause a massive panic?" Hermione couldn''t help asking.


    "No, you look up to the British Ministry of Magic." William shook his head."Fudge is just habitual inaction."


    When many emergencies break out, the government will choose to block the news for fear of causing massive panic.


    But Fudge is definitely not included.


    "Hermione, take a closer look at our minister''s performance over the past few years, and you will find that his standard measures to deal with crises are like four steps."


    Hermione was sitting next to William like a good student, listening carefully.


    "In the first stage, propaganda, nothing happened; in the second stage, maybe something happened, but we shouldn''t take action; in the third stage, we might have to act, but nothing could be done; in the fourth stage, we should do it at the beginning Order something but it''s too late.


    Right now, we are in the first stage where nothing has happened."


    Hermione thought for a while, and found that... what William said made sense.


    "Fudge just habitually drags on when things happen, and then it deteriorates completely and out of control.


    When things are really getting louder, he will throw the pot to others, or find a hot spot to divert public attention."


    Hermione nodded thoughtfully, then asked:


    "Can the dementors catch Black?"


    "It''s difficult, otherwise Black wouldn''t escape from Azkaban."


    "Where is the Ministry of Magic?" Hermione asked inexplicably. "They don''t send wizards to hunt down?"


    "Not to mention that Fudge is currently unwilling to let the news leak. Even if Rita breaks the matter out, the Ministry of Magic has no extra power to arrest Black."


    "why?"


    "Because the news has to be read together." William laughed.


    He took out a daily prophet and pointed to one of the passages and read:


    "In order to welcome the Quidditch World Cup next year, the 500 staff of the Ministry of Magic will be busy for a whole year. They will cast the Muggle expulsion curse on every inch..."


    "The staff of the Ministry of Magic are all busy with next year''s World Cup. There is no time to catch Black.


    Fudge can only let the dementors do something about it."


    "If this kind of prison escape has happened, can the World Cup next year be handled?" Hermione was stunned.


    "Fudge will definitely not suspend work at the World Cup and withdraw staff... After all, they are all golden Kanon!" William shrugged.


    As long as the World Cup is successfully held next year, whether it is selling tickets or boosting the local tourism economy, it will be a real deal.


    Compared with making money, Blake''s escape is a fart!


    It¡¯s a big deal.


    As Clegane said: "People have the right to be ignorant. If they don''t know what you are doing, they will not know what you did wrong."


    ...


    ...


    Hogwarts, www.meimi.cc


    Principal''s office.


    Dumbledore was holding a pair of scissors, standing at the window, trimming a pot of flowers.


    The oak door was roughly kicked open, and Professor Snape rushed in with a gloomy face without knocking on the door.


    "Blake escaped from prison?!" Snape said in a low voice.


    "Yes, William told me that the Dementor appeared in France." Dumbledore said softly without looking back.


    "I went to investigate and found that they moved because Sirius escaped from prison."


    "Stark is busy saving the world in Paris. It''s rare to notice this kind of thing. It''s great!"


    Snape whispered, nervously, and repeated: "It''s great, his information has helped me a lot... Revenge... I want revenge..."


    "Severus!" Dumbledore said loudly, "The Dementors are already searching for Black..."


    "So, I have a tight time now," Snape roared.


    "Dumbledore, I can''t let the Dementors find Black first, understand?!"


    "That way, he will be caught back to Azkaban, it''s too cheap for him!


    I will torture him personally and take him to Lily''s house, where I will slowly...kill him!"


    "Severus, don''t forget our agreement." Dumbledore said.


    "Don''t follow Blake, I tell you this, you need to protect Harry.


    Black will probably go to him... Now that there is not enough manpower, there is only Mrs. Figg near Privet Drive.


    I need you to stay there all summer vacation now..."


    "I refuse!" Snape said harshly.


    "I''m not in the mood to be a babysitter for Potter right now. If he dies in Black''s hands, it will be bad luck for him!


    His father trusted the wrong person. It was Potter''s atonement for his father''s arrogance... and I just want revenge for Lily!"


    "Harry is also Lily''s son." Dumbledore reminded.


    "You don''t need to remind me!" Snape roared, "Where did the flower in your hand come from?"


    "Anne, it was sent to me from France..." Dumbledore said in silence.


    "Very beautiful, isn''t it? But no matter how beautiful it is, no matter how beautiful it looks like a lily, it is not a lily!


    It''s just French Vetiver Iris!!"


    There was a flash of madness in Snape''s eyes, and he screamed: "Potter''s eyes are like Lily, they are just substitutes. I''m not... rare!"


    "Severus, don''t let hatred blind your eyes, okay?" Dumbledore begged.


    "Hate?" Snape laughed frantically. "That''s why I''m still alive!


    Dumbledore, my heart is dead long ago, in the twelve years that I have lost my spirit, achieved nothing, ashamed and at ease!


    Now, there is finally a chance for revenge, but you tell me... "No", let me stay by Potter?"


    Snape''s entire face was contorted, he drew out his wand and waved it almost venting.


    The table with slender legs suddenly became two halves.


    The portraits of the principal screamed again in surprise and anger, and they all left the office in fear.


    After Snape vented, he turned his back, tears in his eyes.


    He said hoarsely:


    "Dumbledore, I will kill Black... If I accidentally die, put a bunch of lilies in front of my grave every year, it will be fine."


    Snape rushed out of the principal''s office.


    A sigh came from the office.


    ...


    ...


    (Ps1 thanks "Deep Sea Turtle" and "Blue and White Bowl BWB" for their rewards.


    ps2 "Goblet of Fire" has such a section that "can hold a hundred thousand spectators." Mr. Weasley saw the look of surprise on Harry''s face."The five hundred staff of the Ministry of Magic have been busy with this for a whole year.


    Take a look at this section of "Half-Blood Prince" again: "Yes... Hey, we thought the anti-cursive hat was just a funny thing. I didn''t expect the Ministry of Magic to buy five hundred for all their staff!"


    Now you understand why the Ministry of Magic couldn''t catch Sirius in Azkaban, right?To capture Sirius, only the Dementors and the Ministry of Magic are building the Quidditch World Cup venue.(Dog head))

 346 Chapter 346 Stray Dogs Must Be Sterilized!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William stared at the black dog, thinking hard about what kind of large dog it was.


    He was completely black, with gray pupils, and knotted hair...If he wasn''t so skinny, causing him to lose shape, William felt a lot like a Newfoundland dog.


    This is of course meaningless, just as meaningless as which species of bat Professor Snape is.


    William tried hard to think about this problem, just to cover up his embarrassment, by the way, divergent thinking, and divert the pain in his ears.


    But Leona twisted the hand of William''s ear, and her strength became stronger.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Do you still know it hurts?" Leona''s face was cold and cold, she glanced at William diagonally, with a smile.


    It''s better not to laugh, even if Hermione and Annie were watching, they also felt the murderous look on their faces.


    "Save Paris, great... Medal of Valor, great... That''s what you should do, huh?! With Hermione!" Leona increased her strength again.


    "Does France have all the men dead and want you to save it?!"


    Leanna was a stunner as soon as she spoke.


    Hermione lowered her head, holding back her smile, seemingly happy to see William deflated.


    William coughed and waited for a while. Seeing that Leanna never let go, she was a little embarrassed: "Don''t dare next time, right, have you eaten yet? Hermione and I just got off the plane and haven''t eaten yet... "


    Lyanna ignored him. At this moment, Hermione craned her neck and smiled brightly and well, "Aunt Lyanna, good evening."


    Lyanna smiled knowingly, and then she let go of William. She rubbed Hermione''s head, looked left and right, and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, it seems to be a little more beautiful."


    Hermione smiled shyly.


    William and Annie looked at each other. Annie rolled her eyes, and silently said to him, "I''m beautiful too!"


    A group of people walked to the restaurant, and Leona pulled Roy aside and kicked him.


    Roy whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    "About your son!" Leanna reminded.


    "Very good, William is still so good, this time he is the winner of the Medal of Valor...Seriously, Iris and I are optimistic about his future.


    Maybe he can become Minister of Magic in the future!"Roy fantasizes beautifully.


    "Not this! The report says that your son played with the feelings of a French girl."


    "Oh, this." Roy smiled: "It''s not quite right to be bothered at such a young age.


    But I can''t help it, this is up to me, when I was this age, I was chased by a lot of girls.


    harm!I can''t drive away..."


    Seeing Leanna staring at him, Roy slapped his thigh and immediately turned to the rudder and said angrily:


    "I mean... it''s too much! This William played with other people''s feelings when he was only fourteen... Isn''t this a scumbag? I''ll find a chance to scold him."


    "Go after dinner!" Laanna smiled. "After talking with William, we both have a chat by the way. How can we not drive away?"


    "..."


    William didn''t know that his current wind evaluation had completely collapsed.


    Therefore, Roy and Leanna are going to talk to him to prevent him from falling further and embarking on the path of scum.


    William and Hermione deliberately left behind a few people and were about to talk. Anne noticed and walked quickly.


    She squeezed between the two of them intentionally or unintentionally, then glanced at Hermione provocatively.


    Hermione''s eyebrows were cold, and she lifted one hand, untied Anne''s headband gently, and loosened her carefully tied ponytail.


    Annie was furious, but Hermione stretched out her hand, took out a pair of hair ropes with pendants, and handed them to the girl.


    Annie hurriedly accepted the pair of exquisite gifts and asked softly: "Give it to me?"


    Hermione nodded sullenly.


    Annie''s tone suddenly became brisk, and she snorted proudly: "Then I will reluctantly accept it as your just apologetic."


    Hermione blinked at William, with a triumphant expression on her sister''s face that she would have taken her if she didn''t.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    "Annie, where did you pick up the stray dog?" William asked.


    "It''s right at the harbour." Annie said, looking at the hair rope with love.


    A cargo ship docked on the shore, and Da Hei was thrown down from above.


    Then the ship left, Da Hei stayed in the harbor, howling constantly at the sea.


    After calling for about an hour, I saw it seemed to have heatstroke and was lying on the ground sickly, so I got some water and some food, and it followed me all the time."


    "Da Hei... even the name has been chosen." William said silently, "Why, do you want to adopt this dog?"


    "Can''t it?" Annie said doubtfully.


    "That dog has a bad temper at first glance." William curled his lips. "Hey, where did it go? It was there just now?"


    "It has a nest on the beach on the coast and refuses to enter the hotel. I feed it with food every day."


    "Look, you have such a strong sense of guard, you are not a good dog at first sight!" William held his chin and said:


    "Annie, let me tell you that this kind of stray dog ??has many problems.


    It is very dirty and needs to be repelled. It has to be cut off, checked for ear mites, ticks, etc., and it has to be vaccinated.


    The most important thing is to give it TNR."


    "what does it mean?"


    "It is sterilization, otherwise the number of stray dogs will increase."


    Annie nodded seemingly.


    "Well, don''t worry about this, Da Hei will leave it to me." William promised.


    As a dog lover, William must help this big black dog.


    Put it down with life and death water first, and then send it to the pet hospital for permanent cure.


    Clean and neat!


    Dinner was hairy crabs. After eating and drinking enough, they went back to their rooms.


    They are going to swim at the beach tomorrow.


    Annie asked William and Hermione to go to the sea early in the morning to collect shells.


    When William came to the room, he opened the window, and from here you could see a magnificent statue of the Virgin standing in the distance.


    He took a deep breath, this salty and wet breath... is the smell of the sea!


    After taking a shower, William put on his bathrobe and started lying on the table, writing letters to a few friends.


    The twin brothers are now serving as captains of Mojin in Egypt. It is estimated that the letter to them will take a long time to arrive.


    Cedric helped in Ollivander¡¯s shop, and the French wand William promised to bring him, but now he has not bought it.


    Qiu followed her parents to Australia, and it is said that she had a fight with a kangaroo.


    Halfway through William''s letter, there was a knock at the door.


    William opened the door and found that it was Hermione.


    The girl came in in her thin pajamas, and William asked, "What''s wrong, didn''t you say when you finished dinner, you won''t come to me tonight."


    Hermione hesitated and said, "My dad just came to see me, he said..."


    Before Hermione had finished speaking, there was another knock on the door.


    "Who?" William asked loudly.


    "It''s me, William." Roy''s voice came.


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Two K Family Husbands", "L Qingyue", "Socialism Wen Nai''s Theory of Happiness", three big brothers for their rewards

 347 Chapter 347 I like Hermione the most!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hearing Roy''s voice, Hermione had an expression of horror on her face.


    William has seen this iconic panic so many times... Hermione encountered a question that she could not do, worried about failing the exam, and heard that the final exam might be cancelled...


    Especially for the last one, when the rumors were rampant last semester, Hermione was in horror and asked William seven times a day: "How can I cancel the exam!!"


    Therefore, the girl''s current panic must be real, not fake!


    "Uncle Roy is here, what to do, what to do?!" Hermione said in a panic.


    "What happened then?" William said indifferently."Come on."


    "You are wearing a bathrobe. I only wear pajamas. It was in your room at night. What should I do if I am seen?!"


    What Hermione said... William found it to be wrong.


    In the case of the two of them, they are basically used to them, and they don''t have too much scruples. If Roy sees them, it will easily cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    More serious, Iris carrying the Uzi submachine gun, chasing William eight streets is possible.


    There was another knock on the door, and Roy urged: "Why are you doing William? Open the door quickly!"


    "Oh, I''m packing up, give me time for a song." William said loudly.


    Hermione had reached the window, and she looked down and found that it was the fifth floor.Hermione wanted to hide under the bed again, but it was a carved log bed with thick baffles around it.


    She opened the quilt and tried to hide inside to cover herself.(I have done such a stupid thing (dog head))


    "Hermione, you are hiding in the bed. Isn''t it even more inexplicable?" William couldn''t help calling his expert.


    "What should I do?" Hermione said anxiously.


    "Are you a witch?"


    William sighed.Hermione would forget everything in a hurry and do some weird things.


    "Hermione, no matter where you go from now on, you will always carry your wand and the safety watch. Also, I will start teaching you the phantom spell tomorrow."


    "Oh, I see." Hermione nodded quickly.


    William took out his magic wand, clicked on the girl, and cast her phantom spell.


    He grabbed Hermione by the shoulders, seated her in his place, then walked across the room and opened the door.


    Roy walked in. He looked around and asked, "What were you doing in the house just now? I seem to hear Hermione''s voice."


    "It''s the sound of running water in the bathroom. I just took a shower." William lied.


    He conjured two chairs, and then sat down gently.


    William uses his own magic wand.There are magic wands monitored by the registry, but he is not worried about the French Ministry of Magic coming to trouble.


    At least this summer vacation, William is a privileged class in France.As long as he doesn''t do some "Azkaban" behavior, no one will send a warning letter to a little wizard who has just saved Paris.


    Besides, William has proved that he can cast spells without this magic wand.


    In this case, the French Ministry of Magic might as well push the boat along the way and let him use this monitored wand.


    The Auror at least knew what magic William used, and wouldn''t be blinded.


    Roy was accustomed to the magic of magic. After he sat down on his chair, he suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" William waved his wand and poured Roy a glass of water.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal, but Lyanna wants me to ask..." Roy opened the mouth and threw the pot on Leona.


    "What''s the matter with that French girl?"


    "Sophie Costa... that''s really a misunderstanding." William quickly said Rita''s inference.


    This is the nth time he has explained, and he has received an inquiry letter from Cedric before.


    Otherwise, William would not stay up all night, writing a reply to a few people here.


    William suddenly felt that he really needed to find Rita to clarify, otherwise when will this letter return.


    "Oh, it turned out to be fake." Roy breathed a sigh of relief.


    The educational rhetoric he prepared, and a series of guidelines for the imprisonment of Tom, the extrajudicial fanatic, were useless.


    Roy can go back for business...wait, in this extra time, he can go to Iris and play two thrilling flying chess!


    Wonderful!


    "Then I will go first." Roy did not delay for a second.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    But he quickly walked to the door, turned around, hesitated, then turned back, then turned, and then turned...again, like a merry-go-round.


    After William waited for two minutes, Roy finally made up his mind and asked in a low voice: "William, do you like Hermione''s kid very much?"


    William could feel a sound of shortness of breath coming from behind him.


    William was silent for a moment, without answering directly, but with gentle eyes: "Hermione... I remember the first time we met, it was the summer vacation that year. With her tousled hair and rabbit-like front teeth, she walked around with a thick book. Thick encyclopedia.


    Because of the conflict with Annie, I didn''t even pay attention to me.


    Later, when the crucible exploded, she talked to me with curiosity in her eyes, deliberately maintaining the arrogance of a white swan.


    She is sometimes arrogant and sometimes expressive. This kind of character is not good, but it is definitely difficult to make friends.


    Sure enough, after school started, when I went to Gryffindor, no one wanted to talk to her.Lonely, she can only come to me and follow me to the library.


    Who can she find if she doesn''t find me?Besides my friend, how many people do you know?


    But Hermione is so good. She is smart, hardworking, and brave... At Gringotts, even if she only had a fluorescent spell, she had to hold her wand and stand in front of me.


    I taught her to fight. She was obviously scared and tired, and she would clenched her teeth.Paris is so dangerous, she still doesn''t want to leave..."


    William suddenly smiled and said: "After all, she is a simple girl, a very good, very good girl... I like Hermione like this the most."


    "That''s probably because I really like it." Roy smiled, "Since you like it, you should take action... For example, this big night, you have to make an appointment!"


    Roy''s posture as someone came over, gave William advice.


    William was stunned for a moment, glanced behind him, this was all about to the room...Is it an "out of appointment"?


    "I''m leaving first, and I have to rush back to deal with Leanna." Roy opened the door, and when he was about to leave, he turned his head and said seriously: "William, I have to remind you, cherish it."


    "I don''t want to watch the two of you finally fall apart, affecting the friendship between Iris and I for many years.


    What you lose is your love, and what I lose is my most precious friendship."


    William: "..."


    Roy was the old Qiongyao when he spoke.


    Roy was gone, and William waved his wand, releasing Hermione''s disillusionment curse.


    Hermione sat in the chair, bowed her head, twisted and said nothing.


    After Roy spoiled the situation, the delicate two were relatively speechless.


    After a while, William got up and sat down next to the girl. He picked up his pen and prepared to continue writing.


    There were tears in Hermione''s eyes, and she cried, "William, I have something to confess to you..."


    "I know what you are going to say... you became me and kissed Costa." William said calmly.


    "How do you know?" Hermione raised her head.


    "Costa said everyone had seen it, so I went to the Ministry of Magic to investigate and read some people''s memories." William looked at Hermione."Everyone did see it."


    The girl sitting cross-legged next to William grabbed the corners of her clothes and said, "I''m sorry...I''m sorry, my waywardness at the time caused you so much trouble."


    This time I really cried.


    Very sad kind.


    William reached out and squeezed Hermione''s cheek, and whispered, "I''m not afraid of trouble, just don''t lie to me."


    Hermione whimpered with tears, hugged William tightly, and said loudly: "No...anything, I won''t... deceive you again, and I won''t hide anything from you."


    William hugged her, sniffed the scent of her brown hair lightly, felt the tender trembling of her body, sighed, and slowly let go.


    William handed over a piece of parchment and whispered, "This is what I want to return from Clegane."


    After Hermione took it, her fingers squeezed the paper, shocked, then surprised, and finally the surprise turned into a deep joy.


    It turned out that Hermione stayed at the Louvre, thinking that she would never find the parchment anymore, so it simply read: William?Hermione is here!


    William turned and continued to lie down on the table, writing a reply to Hagrid.


    Hermione looked at William''s back, her eyes blurred again, she held her parchment to her heart, bit her lip lightly, not daring to disturb the silence at the moment.


    ...


    ...


    (Please recommend votes, everyone. Thank you "End Knight" for your reward.)

 348 Chapter 348 This is the back wave!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The sky was faintly bright, and the sea was covered with a hazy mist.The waves hit the beach continuously, sending the wet sea breeze from the Atlantic Ocean.


    William and Hermione yawned, picking up crabs with no energy.The two chatted last night and then went to bed late at night, and now it is inevitable that they will be depressed.


    But Annie, with a beautiful braid and a top torn hat, ran around barefoot on the coast, always in a spirited appearance.


    She was indeed energetic, and even the big black dog was tired by her.


    Who has ever seen a dog tired when walking a dog?Annie did it!


    Anyway, Annie tugged her head, but the dog refused to run away. She lay on the ground and stretched her tongue out, gasping for breath, and couldn''t pull it. A properly defeated dog!


    Such a tired dog is really embarrassing to the pet world and can be expelled from the dog status.


    William picked up a few more zodiac crabs and put them in a small basket.The crabs left behind by the low tide were too small, and he missed those little cuties in the Forbidden Forest inexplicably.


    William now understands why Hagrid calls those animals cuteness.


    Especially those guys named eight-eyed giant spiders, who are actually Scottish terrestrial hairy soft-shell crabs!


    At the end of last semester, William had tasted so many times. He was huge and delicious... Ah, he could cry silly badgers, mad lions, and angry snakes.


    William picked up a few crabs in disgust, while observing the black dog from the corner of his eye.


    This dog is too alert.


    In the morning, he wanted to stroke the dog''s head. It immediately caught the tail, foamed at the mouth, and grinned, with an insulted look, and wanted to rush to bit him.


    William was also an inexplicable fire rising up, and since he came to France, everything went wrong.


    He can''t deal with Arya, he can''t deal with your dog, eh?!


    William must give it eternal rule before the blackness even causes disaster!


    However, as the heir of the Marxist wizarding school, William must also pay attention to materialist dialectics and learn to proceed from reality and adapt to local conditions.


    After all, the dog doesn''t eat anything he feeds.


    Could it be that the big black dog has already felt his destiny?


    Otherwise, it would be cool to find someone of the same kind, anyway, there are a lot of stray dogs around here.


    Annie also carried a basket. She bounced around, picking up a bunch of shells all the way, and then started picking up pebbles.


    Hermione¡¯s mother, Emily, used to study English literature and history at Brown University, so she has a very good music and is good at making stone paintings.


    Annie learns from Emily every day, picking up rocks for her and taking them back to let her paint on them.


    Several people deviated from the road more and more, and kept walking forward along the shallow sea.


    The big black dog lying on the side of the road resting far away, with its cold hair erected, suddenly roared, and it jumped up and down like a rabies attack.


    The three of them soon knew what it was called, and a rumbling sound came from a distance.


    William opened his eyes and saw that there was a white line moving from north to south on the foggy sea. The squally wind rose suddenly and the waves rose gradually as they advanced.


    Sure enough, the weather forecast was not accurate. The forecast clearly said that it was a calm day. How could there be such a big wave in the morning?!


    Now it was too late to run towards the shore, the waves were getting faster and faster, and they rushed straight.


    William and the others did not leave either, they pinched their waists there, looking up at the waves at close range.


    Annie even took out her magic wand and raised her hand, as if she had set off the huge waves... She wearing a pointed wizard hat is simply Dumbledore than Gandalf.


    The big black dog jumped up suddenly, roaring down from the side of the road.


    Anyway, from his perspective, the three little wizards were either scared or stunned, or they wouldn''t be stunned.


    The students at Hogwarts this year are not good!


    There is no one who can fight, think back then... Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it.


    The big black dog ran faster and faster, and suddenly stopped by the beach.He looked around in confusion...Huh, how about people?


    Is it too hungry, leading to hallucinations?


    The big black dog turned his head and found that William and the three had appeared beside the road, enjoying the majestic wave from a distance.


    The boy even took out a camera and took pictures of the two girls.Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org


    The black dog is dumbfounded, you will be apparition, you said it earlier, said it earlier!!


    Well, people are so confident because they can Apparate.


    The black dog hesitated for two seconds, then turned and ran with a whine, but after only two meters, he was covered by a huge wave.


    The salty and wet liquid suddenly poured into his mouth, almost suffocating him.


    "Da Hei!" Annie exclaimed.


    "It''s okay, the dog can swim." William comforted."It probably wants to surf too."


    The black dog can swim, but I was sneaked by Annie all morning. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I am already hungry. In such a big wave, he just wants to rush, so he must be able to rush?


    The big black dog suddenly recalled the unbearable drifting years.


    God knows how he broke down when he thought he arrived in England, but finally found out that it was France!


    At that moment, he almost wanted to destroy Paris.


    So riding this torrent, he may be able to return to England.Of course, it is more likely to be taken all the way to Spain.


    Seeing that the big black dog was about to be taken away, William couldn''t continue watching the show.


    Hermione glanced around and found no Muggles. William knew, and immediately turned into a sea eagle, rushing to the surface, facing the turbulent wave.


    He grabbed the black dog with one claw, like an eagle catching a chicken, grabbed it, and took it away from the sea.


    I don''t know if he drank too much sea water and drank the dog''s mind. It suddenly struggled wildly and almost bit William.


    William loosened his paw and threw it back into the water.


    Another huge wave came, and the big black dog was smashed.


    William will catch again.


    The dog struggles again.


    Catch again,


    Struggle again...


    William is like those novices who want to show their doll-grabbing skills in front of their girlfriends.


    His hands and brain told him yes, but the claw machine and coins said no.


    I caught the big black dog back and forth seven or eight times before saving the big black dog.


    It was finally honest, and didn''t dare to grin at William anymore.


    The three of them looked at the sea, the waves intensified, like black clouds pressing down on the city.


    After the gusty wind, it was rainstorm!


    In this bad weather, there must be no way to continue picking up shells. The three of them can only walk toward the hotel with umbrellas.


    "It''s okay, the rain will stop in a while." Annie said, "The weather here is very unusual recently. It rains heavily in the morning, and the sun will be out soon."


    "When we came the first night, there was still aurora in the sky."


    William and Hermione looked at each other. Aurora appeared in France?Something seems to be wrong.


    The black dog followed far away, not daring to get too close.


    He was scared, and the young man in the feeling was the master at pretending to be a badger and eating a lion.At this age, Apparition will appear, and Animagus will be...this is ridiculous!


    James only learned it in the fifth grade, and the kid hasn''t reached the fourth grade yet.Looking at the proficiency skills, obviously I learned it earlier.


    Is the level of education at Hogwarts so high?


    It turns out that this is the back wave.


    These three people may still be the lowest level among the Little Wizards of Hogwarts... after the wave.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Happy Invincible Han Han" boss for the reward)

 349 Chapter 349 Two Demon Blossoms

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After leaving the beach, the three held umbrellas and strolled in the rain.They crossed the wide road and came to a crossroad.


    Weeds are all around, completely covering up the road signs.


    William used the dog as an assistant and let it stick his face into the grass to help find the road signs.


    The black dog was much more honest this time and began to scurry through the weeds. William quickly found a dilapidated seagull logo in the overwhelming haystack.


    They barely distinguished the road signs, turned left and right, and walked for more than ten minutes before they came to a house.


    There is also a sign on the house¡ªThree Seagulls Post Office.


    As its name suggests, this is a wizard seagull post office in Biarritz.


    There are hundreds of seagulls of different species, from black-headed gulls to red-headed gulls, all squatting by the edge of a huge pool, staring at underwater fish.


    The fishes were trembling in the bottom of the water. The hundreds of seagulls were too scary.


    It''s normal for Biarritz to have a wizard''s post office because it is very close to the Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Busbarton is located in the Pyrenees, and next to Biarritz is this continuous mountain range.


    William took out a lot of letters from the safety sheet and prepared to send them.


    The magic world is not good at this point, the logistics is too slow, and these seagulls don''t know that they will not be delivered until the year of the monkey.


    For example, Autumn in Australia...maybe when her school starts, the letter may not arrive yet.After all, crossing the Atlantic is too reluctant for a seagull.


    The speed of logistics has seriously affected everyone''s money, and Akali Mystery Store is one of the victims.


    William is ready to establish a brand-new logistics system to allow goods to reach customers in the fastest time.


    William paid, Hermione took the letter and began to mail it separately according to the address.


    "You actually wrote a letter, when did you write it?" Annie looked surprised."Why no one told me!"


    After Roy left last night, William and Hermione wrote a letter together. How could this kind of thing be told to Annie.


    "I want to write too!" Annie said excitedly.She always wanted to write, but she couldn''t find the post office in the French magic world.


    Annie took out a feather pen and lay on the table, writing letters to her good friends.


    She divided all the shells she picked up in the morning according to the number of letters and put them in various bags as gifts.


    Among them, Luna and Ginny have two bags with the most shells.


    Annie thought for a while, and wrote another letter to Hagrid, asking him to help take care of the pineapple head, and don''t be bullied by Hermione''s Bobosha.


    She just thinks too much... Pineapple head doesn''t bully Bobosha.


    Their family came to France for a holiday, and they didn''t bring three cats... Bobo tea, pineapple head, Bobosha, all left to Hagrid, let him take care of a summer vacation.


    Who will take the cat owner on vacation?Isn¡¯t that all right?


    Of course, they don''t need Hagrid''s care and can live by themselves in Hogwarts Castle.Every day the house elves will prepare food regularly.


    Bobo Tea was accompanied by Mrs. Loris, striving to get her eighth child as soon as possible, and I don¡¯t know how moist it was.


    What a winner!


    After writing the letter, Annie opened the letter from William to Hagrid and prepared the two letters together.


    After she opened it, a strange object fell from the envelope.Annie picked it up and wondered: "What is this?"


    "This is Norbert''s Dragon Horn." William explained."Relic to Hagrid."


    Annie opened the letter William wrote to Hager and read it curiously.


    "Dear Hagrid, Hermione and I are writing this letter to you with sorrow and sorrow. You must be strong... Norbert is dead!


    You must know the reason from the newspaper. It fought to the last moment, very heroic, and died very tragic.


    The two of us wanted to bring his body to you for burial, but it was too big to be cremated on the spot, and the ashes were buried in front of a loquat tree on the banks of the Seine.


    It is a very beautiful place, if you have the opportunity to come to France, you can go and take a look at it.


    Silence,


    Don''t read,


    William and Hermione."


    "Noble''s body was cremated?" Annie was taken aback, her eyes rolled and questioned:


    "No, you two are still talking in the morning, with the nerves of the fire dragon, you can let Cedric continue to make wands."


    "That''s not Norbert''s nerves, it was from Newt." William said."After school starts, don''t talk nonsense in front of Hagrid. This is disrespect for Norbert."


    Annie showed serious doubts.


    Of course, fire dragons are not cremated. With such precious magic materials, even dragon blood has dozens of uses, let alone other organs.


    So William and Hermione researched and decided to arrange a way for Norbert to use a dragon, so that even if it dies, it can shine for magic.


    This is to walk peacefully and die great!


    But, I definitely can''t tell Hagrid.After all, Norbert is Hagrid''s unrelated son.


    The fewer people who know about this, the better. If the news leaks out, the group of vampire professors at Hogwarts will rush to ask for information.


    For example, Professor Snape...he used all kinds of tricks to make unfair deals with William.


    The old vampire bat!


    William felt that he had been supporting Snape in recent years.For example, the fire dragon and basilisk before, and the eight-eyed giant spider that will work together later.


    After sending the letter, the sky was clear as Annie said, and the dark clouds disappeared.


    The three returned to the hotel. After breakfast, everyone cleaned up and went to the beach to swim.Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    William is particularly good at swimming. After all, he has been in the black lake for several years when the time is circulating.


    The title of the little white dragon in the Hogwarts wave is not a wave of fame!


    William couldn''t remember the number of times he died feeding fish in the Black Lake.


    Under this limitless work, William can dive dozens of meters without equipment. This can no longer be called an interest, but a professional.


    In addition to snorkeling, William is also full of other swimming skills.


    So when he got into the water, William instantly became the most beautiful cub in the bath, his various swimming tricks, without heavy ones, just like a male mermaid.


    William attracted a wave of hot eyes, and after a while, several young ladies came to ask him to be a personal swimming teacher...the kind of hands-on, night-packing.


    Under Leona''s eyes, William abruptly refused.


    After playing for half an hour, another professional found him and tried to train him to participate in the French national youth swimming competition.


    The other party also vowed to say that William has great potential and will definitely win the Olympic gold medal in the future.


    Needless to say, William is sure.This era is the era when all kinds of stimulants in sports are rampant.


    William didn''t use stimulants. He took some blessings and Muggles couldn''t detect it.


    So he is really not interested.


    Roy and Leanna were almost numb to the excellence of their son... while Iris and Emily were taken aback.


    William is really a demon!


    excellent.


    As a personal swimming teacher, William carefully corrected Hermione''s swimming posture, took her to play water volleyball with Annie for a while, and then returned to the shore.


    William lay down on the recliner, then picked up the sorting hat on the table and buttoned it on his head.


    There were a few fat plantains beside him, and the accumulated rain fell on the banana leaves with a crisp sound.


    "Ah, William, it''s too hot. Give me a glass of tequila." The sorting hat murmured slightly."Add ice, add salt, thank you."


    "Can you still drink?" William questioned."Does it have this function?"


    "Of course!" The Sorting Hat said dissatisfied: "Hurry up...Will you take care of me? I''m in the process of creating art, and I need some alcohol stimulation."


    William found that he hadn''t seen him for a while, and the hat had a temper.However, he was patient and gave his mineral water to the Sorting Hat with ice.


    It opened its mouth slightly, sucked the ice water with a straw, and burped with satisfaction.


    The water did not flow out.Think about it, too, this hat can summon Gryffindor''s sword and divert the water out, which is nothing.


    Maybe now all the water ran to Dumbledore''s bed.The professor opened the quilt at night and found that the bed was soaked, and he didn''t know what the green mood was.


    The Sorting Hat hummed again and began to create songs for this year''s Sorting Ceremony.


    It is going to change its style, add some yodel singing, and make its acting a bit broader.


    From a certain angle, the Sorting Hat is Hogwarts'' biggest golden finger.


    It has existed in the school for a thousand years and has the will of the Big Four. The principals of past generations have also taught it knowledge. It knows most of the school''s secrets.


    Backgammon Sorting Hat, wherever you don¡¯t ask, Hermione no longer has to worry about my studies!Soeasy!


    So Anne has been wearing a sorting hat every day recently, learning magic knowledge with it.


    "Can I make a hat like yours?" William couldn''t help but said.


    "I am unique!"


    "I know that everyone is unique, such as me and Hermione." William smiled: "But it doesn''t prevent us from all being."


    "Well, it makes sense," the Sorting Hat said seriously, "but that requires very complicated magic, and one more item..."


    "what?"


    "Slytherin''s wand."


    "Is it so special?"


    "That magic wand has a strong effect on the soul."


    "Forget it, you deserve to be single all your life and you can''t find a lady''s hat."


    William pulled his hat to his face, closed his eyes, and started to feel more sleep.


    The Sorting Hat twisted his body and hummed the lullaby that Annie taught it.Obviously it is a very peaceful song, and under the voice of the Sorting Hat, there is a bit of Tengger''s cover style.


    Loved love!


    Soon, William was forced to crash his brain under the sound wave attack.After not knowing how long, he felt as if some ice water appeared on his face.


    Merlin''s paw, the Sorting Hat doesn''t have such a revenge, right?


    William woke up suddenly and opened his eyes.


    A girl of seven or eight years old is staring at her with her head down.


    The girl looked seven or eighth like Furong, or a reduced version of Furong.


    She flashed her eyes, as if an angel descended to the world; a bright smile appeared on her face, which seemed to have healing power; she grinned...showing a row of teeth.


    That beautiful picture instantly collapsed.


    Shut up, kid!


    ...


    ...

 350 Chapter 350: Lovers Break Up Day

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William looked at the girl''s leaky teeth and couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile disappeared in the little girl''s film, and she quickly covered her mouth to block the mouth that was damaging to the beauty, but very cute teeth.


    Look at each other,


    Big eyes stared at small eyes.


    After a while, she viciously interrogated: "You are William Stark, the murderous fugitive wanted in the newspaper?!"


    "Well, if the fugitive is...probably it is me." William narrowed his smile and said in a serious voice: "Now go to the Ministry of Magic to provide information, and you can get five hundred gold gallons! If you catch me, it will be five thousand gallons. .


    Do you want to think about it?"


    The little girl''s eyes rolled around in the movie, as if she was measuring how many lollipops 500 Jin Jialong could buy.


    She thought for two seconds, then said loudly:


    "No, in the recent news, it said that you are not a fugitive and saved Paris..."


    "That''s a fake." William smiled again and again, "I didn''t save it, it was my sisters Anne and Hermione, everyone was deceived by me."


    "Indeed!" The little girl hummed."just you¡­¡­"


    She lifted her chin, squinted her eyes, and looked at William up and down. "It looks unremarkable, not very powerful. I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless if you don''t believe it, your sister believes it." William blinked, "It''s okay to fool her."


    It''s okay not to mention Furong. When she mentioned her sister, the little girl immediately stared at William with a vigilant look at the enemy.


    Who knows, this elder brother who looks pretty good and smiles even more softly in front of him will anger her almost in the next second.


    "Gabriel, are you drooling?" William wiped the water off his face.


    "¡­¡­I do not have!"


    "Then where did the water on my face come from? You''re the only one nearby. You have lost a few teeth, and even if you talk and leak, you still leak."


    "...It''s not my saliva!" The little girl pointed to the water on the table.


    "I don''t care, I have to tell Furong that her sister spit on me."


    "I''ve said no...I''m fighting with you!"


    The little girl was annoyed, and used the''Rocket Head Mallet'' on William. William stretched out a hand and pressed it against the girl''s head.


    "Hurry up and let me go, I won''t forgive you!" Gabriel waved her hands and made a powerless threat.


    "Okay, you let me let go." William nodded.


    The moment he let go, he jumped up and turned around and quickly left the couch.


    Without arm support, the girl fell directly onto the soft chair.


    Gabriel hurriedly stood up and looked for William.She didn''t bump her head again, but raised the colorful bubble gun in her hand.


    The colorful bubble gun is a prank product produced by Akali Mystery Store. As long as you touch the sprayed bubble, it will be wrapped in a huge bubble and float in the air.


    This thing was made by William.


    He backed away to prevent being hit by the bubble, otherwise the name of the eagle would really be ruined.


    Seeing William was about to run away, Gabriel also chased him, trying to give this hateful guy a fatal blow.


    But I ran too fast and the sand was too slippery, so I ran a few steps, and staggered to the ground.


    A strong arm supported her forehead and stopped her forward movement.


    After chasing others, I almost tripped over... The little girl felt greatly ashamed. She took William''s hand and bit it down.


    William raised his left hand, bent over and gently twisted Gabriel''s ear.


    One big and one small stalemate struggled to compete for stamina. The two clashed with their eyes, whether he let go or she let go.


    William didn''t use any force, but Gabriel felt her grasped ears hot.


    With tears in her eyes, she surrendered first and let go of her mouth.


    William smiled, as if he had treated his sister Anne, and twisted gently on Gabriel''s blushing face.


    The little girl was heartbroken, as if William had taken advantage of it.


    At this moment, a clear voice came from a distance: "Don''t play."


    William raised his head, his eyes in a daze.


    Furong was standing under the broad leaves of the banana tree not far away, with long, waterfall-like silver hair hanging down to her waist.


    She looked towards this side with a smile, her blue eyes, like the blue waves of the blue sea.


    "My sister is here, let''s see how she teaches you!" The little girl yelled, throwing away William''s hand, and rushing over, with a playful appearance that was about to beat him up.


    William smiled lightly, picked up the bubble gun that fell on the ground, and sat down in the chair again.Whole Novel Network www.qbxswxs.com


    Gabriel trot over, buried her head in Fleur''s arms, pointed at William again, tears streaming down her eyes.


    When William took a sip of water, he saw Gabriel''s face in disbelief.


    Gabriel was wronged by Baba, who has always spoiled her sister, but did not turn to her, but taught her uncharacteristically.


    Fleur took Gabriel''s hand, walked slowly, and sat down in the chair next to William.


    "My name is Gabriel Delacour, hello." Gabriel curled her lips."I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sprinkled water on your face."


    "Hello, my name is William Stark." William suppressed a smile."It''s okay, I already forgive you."


    Gabriel made another face at William while her sister was not paying attention.


    Then, William waved the bubble gun in his hand.


    The little girl''s smiling face had not solidified yet, and Furong''s stern voice rang again."Gabriel, how did I tell you that you can''t use magic products in Muggle situations."


    Furong took the bubble gun from William and said angrily: "This can only be played at home. What if it is seen by Muggles?"


    Gabriel was dumbfounded, and found herself being tricked by William.


    "Yeah, if you are found by Muggles, you will be expelled from the school." William quickly agreed."Do you know Mr. Newt Scamander?"


    "I don''t know." Gabriel shook her head in confusion.


    Newt was long gone, and Gabriel, a little French wizard, certainly didn''t know him.


    "He was expelled from school for doing similar things." William opened his mouth."He later became a regular visitor to the prison."


    "You don''t want to be expelled before going to Boothbarton?"


    Gabriel shook her head hurriedly, looking scared.


    "Then be obedient, don''t play with such things in public places." William smoothly put the sorting cap on Gabriel''s head.


    "I''m going to discuss with your sister separately how to prevent you from being expelled by Busbarton and let us talk for a while, okay?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, leaving Lotus''s arms, she waved her little hand vigorously:


    "You two must have a good discussion!"


    The little girl bounced away from the two of them, and ran towards Da Hei who was sleeping in the corner.


    "That''s the sorting hat you mentioned in the letter?" Furong was attracted by the hat.


    She frowned, but she didn''t expect the sorting hat to be so worn.


    "Yes, Annie brought it out, and I don''t know what she used to say that she tricked the hat out."


    "Where are they?" Furong''s eyes lit up and asked with interest.


    "They are all swimming over there, and I will introduce you to them in a moment."


    If there is a third person present, you will find that the conversation between the two is strange: William speaks French, but Fleur speaks English.


    William speaks French better, and Fleur''s English is also very fluent, but he still has some accents.


    But it was much better than when we first met. At that time, Furong was nothing but Sao Rui and Hello.


    But in Fleur¡¯s words: ¡°Obviously she teaches better, and William, an English teacher, is not very competent.¡±


    "You come to France and don''t come to see me?" Fleur shook her hair and stared lightly."Give me to find you?"


    "Some small accidents happened in Paris." William smiled awkwardly.


    In order to prevent the other party from asking about the French girl, William immediately changed the subject: "Your charm has been well controlled."


    "Yes." Furong stared at William and said, "But it''s still useless for you."


    "But it''s useful for other people." William shrugged.


    Ever since Furong appeared, the men on the beach looked like a demon and looked straight here.


    Many people are lost, as if lost.


    Obviously, today is not a good time for dating, but a couple''s breakup day. Many couples probably say goodbye.


    At this moment, Gabriel not far away turned her head and shouted excitedly:


    "Sister, the Sorting Hat just told me that if I go to Hogwarts, I can be assigned to Azkaban!


    William, which college is Azkaban? Is it the most powerful college?"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to "Ying Mao", "eling333" and "Poor Tianyou" for their rewards.)

 351 Chapter 351 Dementor (Thanks to the leader "Snz" for the reward of ten thousand coins!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As we all know, five of the four colleges are normal.


    And Azkaban is the invisible college.


    This academy is only open to those special wizards who have achieved seven years of learning, entered the magic world, and made great contributions.


    The team called Death Eaters led by the famous life mentor Voldemort... are all eligible for further studies.


    In other words, as long as you become a Death Eater, you will automatically get a recommended place.


    As the founder of the organization, Voldemort is even more popular. He can enter Azkaban and serve as a professor of defense against the dark arts!


    Dumbledore doesn''t want you, the students of Azkaban, but day and night eagerly look forward to the Dark Lord''s sexy teaching.


    So, what is the treatment of such an excellent place?


    Tuition is free, no water and electricity, food and housing are included, and a 24-hour personal bodyguard dementor!


    The room is a deluxe single room, living in a sea-view room, with a meal interval of more than one meter, no infection, even the bodyguards are blind, paying special attention to privacy protection.


    Even humane, the cemetery is ready for you!


    Upon death, four dementors will immediately carry the coffin for you professionally.


    This is called exquisite!


    After hearing William''s flicker, the big black dog lying on the ground sleeping, let out a snort of disdain.


    Aye!


    It sneezed several times in a row before slinging off the crab on its black nose.


    This group of young people have never experienced Azkaban, so they are here to speak out!


    After learning a little bit of knowledge, you don¡¯t know how high the sky is, and you have the ability to fight off the dementors head-on. What''s the point of slapstick here!


    He thought so, and suddenly screamed in pain, that little girl named Gabriel actually put a few crabs on its tail.


    endure!


    It was hard to come across a wizard family in France, or a student at Hogwarts, and the probability of winning the first prize in the wizard lottery was almost zero.


    He wanted to pretend to be a harmless pet dog, eat and drink, and go to Hogwarts with Annie.


    "William, what is a dementor? Can I have one now?" Gabriel asked curiously.


    "If I meet someone like you, um... I mean, that''s a very bad and bad wizard, there will be dementors to protect me."


    "That''s unlikely. It''s hard to see Dementors in France. You have to go to school at Hogwarts."


    William smiled and said, "Are you interested? The principal is my second uncle, the professor of transfiguration is my third aunt, and the potion professor is my horse..."


    Fleur laughed loudly, then gave William a soft glance, and said softly, "That won''t work, my sister is definitely going to Boothbarton, and I can consider going to Hogwarts as an exchange student."


    "But I really want to raise a dementor." Gabriel pouted.


    William was about to say something when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky.Furong followed his gaze and was stunned.


    The black dog was even more puffed up, his face looked savagely towards the sky.


    On the sea, Hermione tried to think about the swimming skills William taught him, then took a deep breath and started to swing.


    But within two meters of swimming, she felt her body sinking.


    Hermione hurriedly touched her foot, showing only a small head, sulking in the water alone.


    Coincidentally, Annie swam over like a mermaid, and she said without any insight: "I''m here."


    She swam around Hermione twice, then arrogantly said, "I''m leaving again."


    This is already the seventh time Annie has appeared in front of Hermione.


    Only when Hermione and William were in Paris, William carefully taught her skills, but now Annie is learning faster.


    Hermione suddenly discovered that she was really not good at all kinds of sports.


    Whether it''s Quidditch or swimming.


    The only thing he is good at is probably long-distance running. This is a night tour. After all, he may be caught when he runs last.


    At this time,


    Annie is here again...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Annie was so startled that she almost choked her throat by the sea.


    She hid behind a swimming ring, looked at the abnormal Hermione, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s hot!" Hermione looked all right, don''t bother me, but couldn''t help but stare in a certain direction.Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com


    Everyone looked at the girl on the beach, and Hermione naturally noticed.


    In fact, as soon as she saw the other person, she knew she was Lotus.


    There is a saying that Furong is really not photogenic, and she looks much better than photos, especially her unique temperament.


    "Or let''s go find my brother." Annie said cautiously.


    "Why are you looking for him?!" Hermione squinted.


    "Let him teach you a few more times... Harm, I think you are a little unhappy, just say that casually."


    "I''m not happy, where did you see it!" Hermione slapped a fist on the water, glared at each other, then wrinkled her nose and snorted coldly: "Is it obvious!"


    "Hmm..." Annie shook her head quickly and changed her words: "No, it''s not obvious at all."


    "Not obvious, that means you still think I am really upset?"


    Hermione used the stubborn skill and caused 100 points of damage to Annie.


    Annie suddenly felt her head hurt.The weather is so hot that she will suffer from heat stroke.


    She understood. It was nothing to know how to swim. That beautiful and utterly utterly girl was the point of Hermione''s anger.


    So this time I actually hurt Chi Yu for my idiot brother.


    Annie was about to slip away, ignoring the real Hermione dynamite barrel.


    She pierced a fierce child, marked five or six meters, and then slowly swam back.


    "Hermione, my mother told me, you are beautiful, but you don''t know how to dress up." Annie said.


    "But I have never dressed up."


    "I will." Annie''s dark green eyes lit up, flashing and flashing, as if she had seen an interesting toy.


    "At night, we can secretly use Leona''s things, I will help you!"


    Hermione glanced at Annie suspiciously, always feeling that she was not at ease.


    "Also, I know that my mother has a jewelry box with various necklaces, rings, and beautiful pendants.


    When I was a child, I often took advantage of her absence and secretly carried those jewelry on my body.Both of us can steal some."


    Hermione was in a much better mood and couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are still a kid."


    "You''re a kid." Annie raised her fist, pretending to be vicious, "Be careful of the dementors to catch you and send you to Azkaban."


    Hermione squinted her eyes with a smile, and at this moment, her eyes seemed more spiritual and spiritual.


    Her whole face was filled with warmth, and it was hard to imagine that the two actually hated and quarreled with each other for several years since they first met.


    Hermione followed William''s manner and touched Annie''s head.Annie ducked away impatiently.


    Hermione froze suddenly, and Annie felt it too, and the two raised their heads at the same time.


    The sky did not know when it dimmed again.


    "Is it going to rain again?" Annie said.


    The next second, William appeared behind Hermione.Hermione was taken aback, slipped and fell into the water more than a meter deep.


    Hermione felt a pair of powerful hands grab her. The girl didn''t struggle like a normal drowner, she knew it was William.


    William hugged Hermione who had fallen into the water. Hermione coughed a few times in his arms and spit out the sea water.


    William said loudly to Annie: "Grab my hand."


    Annie swam over quickly and grabbed William.He Apparated directly in full view, leaving behind a group of Muggles who exclaimed.


    William continued apparitions and moved his family and Hermione''s parents to the beach.


    At this time the sky is getting darker and darker.


    William raised his eyes and saw that a large cloud of black fog was getting closer and closer, shaking and obscuring under the blowing of the sea breeze.


    There were at least a hundred dementors, falling on the sea, and swiftly sliding towards the Muggles on the beach.


    The leading dementors even bypassed the crowd and rushed to the location of William.


    William was dumbfounded. Did I mess with you?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Snz" and "Mr. Cat 01" for the rewards.


    Thank you, I owe countless debts, and I still don¡¯t want to pay it back... after I squeeze, I will pay it back as soon as possible.)

 352 Chapter 352 Let go of that dementor and let me come!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dementors appeared in France, and William knew it.


    But the French Auror only found traces of these guys in the Strait of La Manche, which is near the famous English Channel.


    William¡¯s seat is already in Biarritz, which is very close to Spain and far from the English Channel.


    Sirius Black did not return to England, but escaped from prison to France. Is he planning to go to exile all the way to Spain?!


    Good guys!


    From this point of view, it is an organized and premeditated escape activity without a strong team behind it. William does not believe it.


    The other party may have planned a detailed escape route for Black, otherwise there is no reason not to go to England but to France.


    Amazing!


    Black will run away, and the Dementor is also a conscientious model worker.


    Without the help of the British Auror, they actually did cross-border law enforcement and pursued across the sea.


    A collective honorary award for a person who moved the British, nothing to say!


    But attacking Muggles like this is too much!


    Although the Muggles can''t see the dementors, they can feel the dementors.


    The crowd on the beach has become turbulent, and people feel that the surrounding air is suddenly cold.


    I was happily admiring the little sister just now, and then the happiness was gone all of a sudden, and I went directly to the sage mode, and entered the link of cut and rule forever.


    At this time, the dementors who had passed the Muggles had already formed an eagle-head attacking formation.


    Yo!Actually he has researched Quidditch, and it seems that he played in Azkaban.


    The head of the dementor headed straight towards William Stepping into the sea. It was wearing a cloak, was tall, and its face was completely hidden under the turban.


    If you close your eyes and don''t look at them, you can feel a deadly cold breath, and there is no sense of experience at all.


    Especially the head of the dementor, with a hand out of the cloak, shimmering, gray, thin and crusted, as if something was dead and rotted in the water.


    It looks terrifying!


    However, this outfit is a bit more compelling, and if you drag a dress such as Lolita, it will probably look even more eerie.


    At least it can make those lawbreakers who fantasize about women''s clothing all day, scared all three legs weak.


    William took out his magic wand, took a step, and stopped in front of everyone.


    She put on her own clothes outside of Hermione''s swimsuit, and she drew her wand and stood beside William.


    Where is the trouble of the girl before!


    Annie also pulled out her magic wand and stood guard in front of Leanna.


    Even the shivering dog was hidden behind her, blocking his head with a few green banana leaves.


    Fleur hesitated and asked, "William, don''t you wait for the Auror of the Ministry of Magic? Underage wizards cannot use magic outside."


    "Wait for the Auror? Then we might all be killed by the dementors."


    Before William could speak, an inexplicable smile appeared on Hermione''s face.


    She quickly said:


    "Furthermore, according to Article 7 of the "Reasonable Restraint of Minor Wizards Act", under special circumstances, the use of magic in front of Muggles is permitted.


    Among those special circumstances, the life of the wizard himself is threatened, or the life of any other wizard or Muggle is threatened..."


    "I happen to know a few examples, such as the Ilfracombe incident..."


    Furong took a serious look at the girl with tousled hair, and seemed to know her for the first time.


    It was indeed the first time Fleur saw Hermione, but she recognized who she was at a glance.


    William mentioned it many times when writing a letter, and in recent newspapers, he also frequently reported this''the youngest recipient of the Medal of Valor''.


    "Am I right, William?" Hermione said a lot in one breath, and finally asked lightly.


    William glanced at Hermione. Although the girl didn''t smile, the joy in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Appeared, Hermione''s most terrifying state-the black-bellied white swan!


    In this state, Hermione not only turned on the black-bellied attribute, but also showed her know-how in all aspects, trying to cause a mental shock to the opponent.


    IQ increased by 100, memory increased by 100, and EQ was basically reduced to a negative value.360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com


    However, Furong was silent for a moment, without refuting, she also took out her magic wand.


    She had just lost her mind, her ears automatically filtered Hermione''s whole lot of nonsense.


    What''s more, it is not wise at all to compare one''s own shortcomings with others'' strengths.


    In Furong''s eyes, this little girl''s film is still tender.


    She asked: "William, do you have a patron saint?"


    "Yes." William stared at the dementor in the distance.


    This kind of advanced magic has long been learned in the cycle of time.


    William has learned too much magic. After learning a lot of magic, he himself lost it.


    "That''s great. I learned from the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor last semester." Furong shook her hair and chuckled:


    "However, I have never used it in front of a dementor. I may not use it for a while.


    You will probably help me."


    She blinked playfully.


    William nodded.


    "Miss Granger, will you do too?" Fleur looked at Hermione, and said softly in a simple, unassuming tone, "Thank you, too."


    Hermione''s face flushed immediately, and she would...she would be a hammer.


    She had learned a lot of magic from William, but she had never learned the advanced magic of the patron saint.


    "I...still learning." Hermione squatted.


    "Oh, that''s it, then you have to study hard, you can ask me if you don''t know." Furong covered her mouth and smiled.


    Hermione wrinkled her nose and hummed softly.


    Between the two confrontation, the Dementor was already close at hand.


    It is like a big smoker, taking a deep breath, long and slow, trying to draw happiness from a few people.


    William felt a chill across his body. He raised his wand and said loudly, "Holy guard!"


    A huge silver sea eagle spouted from the top of William''s wand, its claws piercing the dementor''s heart.


    The Dementor was knocked back again and again, and fell to the ground, like a Taiji master who was shot by seconds.


    Simply vulnerable!


    The dementor sucks happy memories, but can''t resist it at all, the patron saint curse with happiness as the source of power.


    The dementor leaped aside like a bat, dropped his companions, and hurried away.


    Hermione used protective magic, but it was completely ineffective and could not stop the Dementor.


    But Furong, as she said...never faced a dementor.


    Under the influence of that kind of negative buff, she just sprayed a large cloud of white mist, and the dementor''s movements slowed down, but it didn''t fully take effect.


    William waved his wand in a big arc, and the sea eagle hovered in the air, turning around and attacking the dementor beside Hermione.


    When the dementor was hit in the chest, it roared and turned into a gleam of light, fleeting in the sky, and hurriedly disappearing into the clouds.


    A large number of Auror Apparitions appeared on the beach, and Clegane angrily commanded the Auror to repel the damned group of dementors.


    The Aurors appeared, and William was relieved.


    He had to give Krigan a compliment. According to common sense, the Aurors should have been late after the event, and then deal with the situation that has been impossible to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, this action was so fast. It seems that the Paris nuclear crisis has made the Ministry of Magic a lot nervous recently.


    At this time, there was another tender cry behind him, and the white mist in front of the Lotus wand disappeared.


    William turned around, looking at the alone dementor, and suddenly had a bold idea.


    He yelled: "Let go of that girl, let me... ah, let go of that dementor, let me come!"


    ...


    ...


    (Guil for a recommendation ticket, everyone)

 353 Chapter 353 Dementors capture is complete!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a special magical creature, Dementor is very interested in William.


    He is so interested!


    Of course, this is not a question of like or not!It really is the kind, the kind of rare...magic creature.


    The rarity of a dementor is that it is a "non-existence".


    "Non-existence" is a branch of magical creatures, the most famous of which are Dementors and Bogut.


    Peppies are also non-existent creatures.


    They themselves transcend life and death, and have no correspondence in the Muggle world.Muggles can only perceive all non-existence through indirect means.


    Since non-existence transcends life and death, they will not multiply among their kind like ordinary creatures.


    For example, dementors are only produced by human emotions and feed on these emotions.


    Human beings are still alive, even if you erase all the existing dementors, they will be born again in the dark, and they will continue!


    William couldn''t wait to find out how such magical creatures exist; explore what kind of bloody and graceful bodies are hidden under their large black robes!


    He must grab one and raise it like a pet.


    This is of course difficult.


    Because strictly speaking, the dementors have been in the Azkaban battle sequence since they were recruited by the British Ministry of Magic.


    Not to mention the danger, they are civil servants of the Ministry of Magic, enjoying special allowances from Azkaban.


    The thugs in this kind of system can be caught if you want?!You think you are the Minister of Magic.


    But the problem is that William is now in France, not in England.


    He is free from "outside the law", he can free himself freely without worrying about Britain, and be a quiet extrajudicial mad William.


    The dementor appeared in France and attacked Muggles. This was a serious diplomatic accident.


    If one or two Dementors were really "accidentally" missing, the British Ministry of Magic would also be the first to think that the Frenchmen were retaliating.


    Or try to steal technology and copy the Azkaban model.


    France will think that Britain beats it down, and it''s nothing to look for!


    No one would doubt that William, the innocent, harmless little wizard!


    It''s perfect.


    William suddenly discovered that he was already on the road of crime, hurried all the way, and left his peers far behind.


    No, Hermione is still following him closely. In the bad things that William has done recently, she has participated in almost everything and is the first gangster!


    If William enters Azkaban, they will probably get a beautiful double room.


    Hey, it looks good too.


    Although it is in France, it is not so easy to catch a dementor.


    They usually flock in groups and can fly!


    But now a dementor is separated from the large group, and they are different from ghosts, unable to pass through the entity.


    There are many ways to catch it.


    "Box!" William took off the safety watch and threw it to Hermione.


    Hermione caught the valuable safety watch, thought for two seconds, and understood what William meant.She entered the safety sheet and quickly went to find a big box.


    William waved his wand and summoned a tent on the ground, lying between the Dementor and Fleur.


    Furong backed away, the dementor followed, the girl began to "Qin Wang walk around the pillar", the dementor "Jing Ke stabs King Qin".


    William naturally wouldn''t call "the king''s wand" or something. He raised his wand and pointed it at his temple.


    With a flick of the wand, the tip of the wand implicated a silver substance.


    Like the cloud, it is both liquid and gas.


    -William''s memory!


    He whispered a spell and swung his wand quickly. Under the traction of the spell, those happy memories, like smoke rings, slowly enlarged and scattered in the air.


    William''s happy memory, like a deadly poison, was discovered by the dementor''s keen sense of smell.


    It sniffed vigorously and moaned softly, with a trace of desire on its face.


    Sure enough, France is much better than Britain, and even the air here is sweet.


    At the same time, other dementors also smelled this smell.


    They agitated and attacked the Aurors frantically.


    For a time, more than a dozen Aurors were caught off guard by more than a hundred dementors who suddenly went mad, and even Clegane almost had an intimate French kiss with the dementors.


    "Get rid of them, these damn guys!" Clegane waved his wand and commanded loudly.ok composition network www.okzuowen.com


    William''s pulling skills are absolutely at the enterprise level, and the Dementor really lost Fleur, sliding towards him along the memory.


    "William, the box you want!" Hermione finally got out of the safety watch, with a large black cabinet floating behind her.


    "turn on!"


    Hermione opened it quickly.


    William waved his wand, and three sea eagles appeared at the tip of his wand.


    The sea eagle lingered around William leisurely, then fell affectionately on Hermione''s shoulder, and flew towards the sky suddenly.


    After a while, the first one fell quickly!


    It didn''t come straight to hit the top of the dementor''s head, but landed dozens of meters in front of the dementor, and then a sudden drift came.


    The dementor was sucking the memory in the air, and didn''t pay attention to the patron saint. It was stabbed back, its back was struck by lightning, and it flew forward.


    It roars in pain, telling it instinctively that it should run away, but its mouth tells it not to go!


    Take another second!


    Just a billion seconds!


    Unexpectedly, the Dementor is still a standard foodie.


    As a result, the second sea eagle rushed to the dementor''s chest.


    The dementor was knocked forward by the sea eagle more than ten meters, and his body slid out flying dust on the ground.


    After being attacked twice in a row, the Dementor didn''t dare to be greedy for memory anymore, and turned and flew towards the sky.


    The third sea eagle crashed down, slammed into the dementor''s head, and smashed it onto the beach.


    "Go?" William chuckles with his arms folded."Since you are here, don''t worry, I''ll take you to see the little goldfish."


    The three sea eagles, led by his magic power, regarded this single dementor as a ghost fly ball and played the beach Quidditch.


    The dementor was flying around in embarrassment among the three sea eagles, and the black robe was spinning rapidly. It was very interesting to see from a distance.


    Furong witnessed the whole process completely, and she was shocked beyond words.


    How can the newspaper brag, how can anyone really witness William¡¯s magical accomplishments and feel it more directly?!


    This kind of power was something she had never touched before. Looking at Hermione''s calm expression, she seemed to be used to it.


    She envied her for a moment, but she had unexplainable and unclear jealousy, which made her especially annoyed!


    William played for a while, waved his wand, the box flew out, and finally the sea eagle collided and knocked the Dementor in.


    The iron door slammed shut, and William took the magic wand, pointed it at the sides of the cabinet, and began to draw ancient magic texts.


    The cabinet kept shaking, and the dementors slammed violently, but with more and more magic texts, the cabinet was completely quiet.


    William smiled with satisfaction.


    Dementor capture is complete!


    Hermione was still staring obsessively at the ancient magic texts drawn by William. She couldn''t even know most of the vocabulary, let alone use it in this way.


    Furong also lowered her head in deep thought, carefully examining the magic texts.


    The Aurors were still chasing off those more than a hundred dementors, and they had no time to take care of the beach side. William''s memory made them suffer a lot.


    William tapped his wand lightly, and took the memory back and put it in a small crystal bottle.


    Hermione took it, shook it, and hid it carefully.


    William also hid the box to prevent Clegane from seeing it for a while.


    Everyone came over, Roy and the others couldn''t see the Dementor, didn''t know what was happening, only knew that danger was coming.


    Fortunately, William seems to have resolved.


    "Drink some, it will be a lot more comfortable." William took out a few bottles of euphoria and let everyone drink them.


    William also poured some on the black dog, and it seemed to have been greatly affected.


    This dog is obviously acquainted with Yaya, looking at the tall and mighty, a stroke in his heart.


    After licking a few mouthfuls of the euphoria, the dog''s tail cocked again and wobbled, looking very happy.


    It ran to the beach and didn''t know whether it was directed at the Auror or the Dementor, barking loudly.


    An arrogant posture of domineering power.


    The sky was clear, the rain stopped, and the dog thought it was all right again.


    ...


    ...


    (Thanks to the "Hellcat" boss for the reward.)

 354 Chapter 354 Im Not a Human! Merlin!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ten minutes later, the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic successfully drove more than one hundred dementors.


    Of course, another way of saying this is true: the dementor who attacked the Muggle escaped the crime scene unscathed.


    The dementor was willing to leave, not because the Auror was great, but William had put away the memory.


    Without what attracts them, they can''t fight and fight, so they can only run away and go to Britain to rescue soldiers.


    hateful!I dared to stop Azkaban from enforcing the law (for eating), and after I found the British Auror, within three days, the sharks will kill you!


    However, when they gather again, they will probably find that, at some point, they actually lost a brother (sister).


    William didn''t know if the dementors could count. Since he could find that Black escaped from prison, he should also find that he had lost a brother, right?


    From William''s point of view, the dementors looked exactly the same... he was blind and really distinguished which dementor was beautiful and which was not.


    In short, this has nothing to do with William, and the French Ministry of Magic will take care of him.


    Wait... this is not insurance.


    William decided to hint about Rita, and after breaking the news that Blake had escaped from prison, the news of the Dementor''s disappearance was also revealed.


    It''s better to blame Black, just say that he found a way to kill the dementor.


    Yes, he is the culprit and the root of all evil!


    Or, that dementor was originally Black''s rape.


    The Dementor helped Black to escape, and the two of them fled France in embarrassment and went to Spain to stay and fly.


    William finds that he is really a little clever, and Rita has also become his shameless "princely literati", the two are in the same way...deserving of the upright Ravenclaw Eagle!


    The dementors were driven away, and the Aurors began to erase the memories of the Muggles.


    When Clegane came, his first sentence made William very crooked, and the guilt that caused the other party to carry the scapegoat was instantly gone.


    "Why are you two again?!"


    Clegane glanced at William and Hermione.


    William said speechlessly: "What does it have to do with us, we are here to travel in France... You can''t protect foreign tourists, so is it reasonable?"


    "Aren''t the Dementors still your British?" Clegane snorted and asked, "Why are they looking for you?"


    Clegane started talking again.


    William is ready to let France take the blame, and Clegane is always thinking about cheating him.


    Believe it or not, William explained Sirius¡¯ escape from prison. Tomorrow¡¯s major French newspapers will report one by one, mocking the British Ministry of Magic:


    "Shocked! The youngest Merlin Medal winner actually broke the British scandal."


    It''s full of routines.


    So William didn''t talk about Clegane at all.


    But why the Dementor suddenly attacked the Muggle, he also had some guesses.


    Probably because of Furong.


    That''s right, it is Furong!


    After Furong appeared, she attracted the attention of all Muggles. She was as eye-catching as a firefly in the night sky.


    Originally playing on the beach was very happy. When a beautiful girl like Furong appeared, the happy moment X2 became even more super double.


    This emotional outburst probably attracted the dementors who were searching for Black nearby, causing them to rush over desperately.


    Merlin''s!What people attract is that the villain sends a face slap, but when I get to Furong, it attracts a dementor?


    This French rose... is poisonous.


    Krigan was so experienced that when he saw William''s eyes fall on Fleur, he also immediately guessed the truth.


    So, he couldn''t help shook his head and said, "A mixed-blood Veeva...your friend?"


    William nodded.


    Clegane glanced at Hermione who was chatting with Fleur, and joked: "William, given that you are so dangerous, I am going to send some Aurors to protect your family, how about?"


    "What do you mean?" William felt that Clegane was uneasy.


    "It''s not interesting, but I am going to send Sophie Costa to protect you."


    "..." Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    "She is not an Auror?!"


    "It will be done soon, and I can send her to be a trainee Auror with my order." Clegane chuckled lightly.


    "I remember the Auror position she applied for when she first joined the Ministry of Magic."


    Clegane looked like the excitement was not too big, he hehe said: "That''s it, I will let her protect you."


    William smiled and said, "Please! You! Get out! A little farther!"


    Auror Odom on the side was frightened. It was the first time he saw someone so presumptuous in front of the director.


    The wizard who can reach this position doesn''t know how many black wizards have been killed by himself.


    Clegane laughed, not angry.He really admired William and Hermione.


    This young couple played around in Paris and finally saved Paris.


    that''s nice!


    He was particularly sorry, and wanted to be French.


    Of course, it''s not bad to hire a French son-in-law!


    In line with the principle of wishing the lovers in the world to become mortal enemies, and to be able to dismantle a couple, Kriegan will call Costa on his return!


    He still doesn''t believe it. A beautiful and inconceivable French mixed-blood Veel, a Costa who is nominally played with emotions, is no better than a Hermione Granger?


    It''s a pity... His daughter is too young, otherwise it would be quite suitable.


    Clegane invited William and Hermione to visit his house before leaving France, and then left with the Aurors.


    William and the others were not thinking about swimming, so they cleaned up and prepared to eat seafood.


    When I came, there were seven people in a row. When I went back, there were nine.


    Fleur and Gabriel also stayed temporarily, um... as French tour guides.


    It is very close to Boothbarton, and Furong has been here many times. She is very familiar with the food here.


    Everyone looked at Furong with curious eyes, especially Leona.


    Roy relieved William: "Who doesn''t have many beautiful female classmates?"


    Roy''s daily life and death, it was a matter of time before Leanna took care of it, but recently he was in France to give him some face.


    But Leona was really shocked. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful girl.


    It''s so pretty!


    Led by Furong, the group walked past the statue of the Virgin and entered the Basque village along the road.


    There is a wizard restaurant here, in the corner of the village.The restaurant is hidden deep, with people coming and going, so many wizards.


    Nine people entered the dining room and sat down at a generous table in the corner.


    Sister Anne quickly took William to whisper to him.


    William thought it was something important. He lowered his head and saw Annie attached to his ears, judging his way: "Brother~Brother, you are done!"


    William was at a loss, and Annie had trot all the way, and quickly sat down beside Hermione.


    William walked over inexplicably, but his expression suddenly solidified.


    A generous table with only eight chairs.


    Roy and Lyanna took one side, Iris and Emily took one side, Hermione and Anne took one side, and Fleur and Gabriel took one side.


    Where is his position?


    This is not the key, just add a chair.


    But... Hermione and Fleur shifted their positions at the same time, leaving a gap on their sides, indicating that he could add a chair beside them.


    "..." I am not a man!Merlin!


    At this moment, William wanted to turn around and leave to accompany the lonely big black dog at the door.


    It would be more comfortable to have a dog meat meal in the summer.


    Annie lowered her head, seemingly quiet, well-behaved and sensible. In fact, her face was full of smiles. She covered her abdomen with one hand, and her stomach was hurting with heartless smile.


    ...


    ...

 355 Chapter 355 So hungry (Happy 520 to everyone)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!night,


    Sofitel Aziz Miramar Taras Hotel.


    There was a crunch.


    The door was opened a crack.


    A sneaky figure looked through the crack of the door for a while and noticed that there was no one around. He immediately opened the door and walked lightly across the corridor.


    Hermione carried a small blue lunch box and knocked on the door of the next room.


    But no one opened the door.


    She glanced warily at the parents'' room at the end of the corner and rang the doorbell again.


    Still nobody opened the door.


    Hermione rolled her eyes, and quickly took out her little cutie-tree guard Luo Guo Wali from her pocket.


    Wali was sleeping. After being woken up, he sat on the palm of the girl''s hand, rubbed his eyes, and yawned.


    "Hurry up, Wali, help me open the door." Hermione urged quietly."I''ll give you an extra meal tomorrow, fresh turtle worms, to make you full!"


    Hearing that the turtle is full, the tree guard shook his head hard to wake himself up.


    It danglingly stood on the doorknob, its slender arm inserted into the door lock.


    Hermione waited for five seconds... the door hadn''t opened yet.


    What''s the matter... Hermione frowned slightly.


    Did he forcibly break the door too many times, and William applied protective magic to the door lock?


    "No no! It''s definitely not against me, by the way, it''s against the Auror!


    Krigan was not a good person at first sight, and said that Costa was transferred."Hermione muttered to herself.


    "Then why didn''t William tell me? Why do you have to tell me such things?


    Since Furong came, he has been weird..."


    In just a dozen seconds, Hermione had already brainstormed and made up a 120-episode afternoon TV series with the main theme of Gongdou, Xiaosan, betrayal and revenge.


    At the end of the story, Hermione was thinking about how to avenge William and Fleur.


    She may need to learn the most terrible curse for this. Although it is black magic, the Hogwarts library must have it!


    She wants to have an inspiration at the most important moment of the two of them, and then disappear forever, becoming the witch that will never be touched in his life!


    She still needs...


    Snapped!


    The tree guard fell from the door handle and fell to the ground.It lay on the carpet on all sides, and hummed a whirling snore.


    "..."


    Hermione squeezed the tree guard and shook it angrily. Wali didn''t mean to be sober at all, and even licked his lips, as if dreaming of enough fresh turtles.


    "The fresh turtle worms are gone, replaced by dried turtle worms from 1982." Hermione hummed.


    She drew her wand and pointed it at the door lock.


    Click, the door was opened.


    "William," Hermione opened the door, poked her head, and said softly, "I''m here!"


    She entered cautiously, then quickly locked the door.


    The lights were on, but William was not in the room.


    Hermione wandered for several laps, and even the bathroom was checked, but no boy was found.


    Hermione knew William¡¯s habits well. He usually wouldn¡¯t leave the room, but the lights were still on.


    Unless he was going out with others and forgot to turn off the lights.


    Hermione, who was extremely capable of investigating, reached out and touched the bed again...there was no temperature.


    Obviously, William has not been in the house for a long time!


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening,


    Not in the room!


    Hermione put the lunch box heavily on the table, snorted, and said annoyed: "You don''t come home at night, right?!"


    This is the first time that Hermione has been here so many times.


    She started a brain supplement movie again. At the end of this story, she not only learned the curse, but also the unforgivable curse.


    She defeated Furong, won the battle, but lost her life.


    Do you want to knock on Furong''s door?


    Hermione hesitated for two seconds, then shook her head.It would be too embarrassing to find William inside, and there is no room for explanation.


    She decided to wait here first!


    Hermione sat down by the bed and picked up a book on the bedside table.


    Nico''s notes are all written in French.


    Hermione looked confused and had to change to an ancient magic text.


    After opening the book, a series of words were projected on the room.


    Hermione looked at it for a while, and the words seemed to be full of magic. She was getting sleepy, and soon dropped her head and fell asleep on William''s bed.


    Not knowing how long it took, Hermione felt a popping sound in her ear.


    The noisy percussion awakened her from her sleep.


    "William, are you back?"


    Hermione rubbed her eyes in a daze, only to find that the boy hadn''t come back, but the voice came from under the pillow.90dy look at www.90dy.com


    Hermione hurriedly lifted the pillow, and placed a golden safety watch underneath.


    "..."


    William has always carried it with him, and if he takes it off, it means... he himself is on the table.


    Oops, she forgot about it!


    Hermione put the safety watch on the table and walked down the stairs into this wonderful space.


    Sure enough, at a glance, William was standing in the hall, waving his wand constantly.


    William heard the footsteps and turned his head to find that it was Hermione.


    He was stunned, and said in surprise: "Hermione, how did you get in? I just tried a lot and couldn''t open the door.


    I thought there was a problem with the Wuhen Stretching Curse..."


    "I don''t know either, okay..." Hermione confided her face, and honestly admitted, "I just fell asleep in your bed, maybe it was pressed against the safety watch."


    "Sister, my elder sister! I yelled for half an hour! My voice was so loud!" William said silently."Can''t you hear?"


    "Who told you to hide the safety watch under your pillow." Hermione murmured."I thought you..."


    "Do you think... I won''t come home at night?" William gave Hermione a squint in his eyes."Or went to the Furong room?"


    Hermione, who was pierced with thoughtfulness, said cheeky: "That! You said this, I didn''t say it."


    William shook his head, smiling helplessly at the girl who became more bold and violent.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched her delicate nose, and said, "Don''t think about it. If I go out, I will definitely tell you, and I won''t go home all night."


    Hermione hummed twice, and there was unconcealable joy in her autumn eyes, and a pair of pear vortices appeared on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked.


    "Settle for that dementor." William let go of Hermione''s nose, took her hand, and walked downstairs.


    William opened up a new room in this space to house his magical animals.


    Hermione entered the room and saw a huge cat climbing frame in the corner with a basilisk wrapped around it, spitting its core, and staring at the two.


    However, its eyes were covered with a magic mask, and there was no major harm.


    On the other side, there is a leafy Devil''s Net with a big black robe hanging from the Devil''s Net.


    When the dementor saw someone coming in, he kept roaring, and the black robe kept spinning, hitting the special tempered glass around it.


    "Can I use it to practice the patron saint spell?" Hermione asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I catch it? I just practice it for you by the way." William smiled.


    "So you are a little busy this summer. The Phantom Mantra and the Patronus Mantra, you have to learn at least one."


    William wanted to find a Bogut to practice with Hermione, but it was not easy to find.


    The power of a dementor comes from human emotions. If you do not eat these for a long time, it will not starve to death, but it will be exhausted.


    In that situation, the danger will be greatly reduced, which is very suitable for Hermione to practice.By directly using the Dementor as a tool man, William can provide this extravagant "tool man".


    "I don''t know what my patron saint will be?" Hermione said, holding her chin.


    "There are many forms of the patron saint, which can be ordinary animals or magical creatures, and the shapes generally reflect the personality of the wizard."


    William waved his wand and a small sea eagle fell on Hermione''s shoulder.


    "Of course, the caster has experienced a certain degree of mental shock or emotional upheaval. For example, after falling in love, the form of the patron saint may change."


    Hermione nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, Hermione, why are you looking for me now?" William said suspiciously."Isn''t it just for rounds to see if I''m there?"


    "Of course not. I think you didn''t eat well at noon and night, so I brought you some food." Hermione''s mouth was cocked and she raised the lunch box in her hand.


    William hadn''t eaten well, and he was cheated by Annie, and he was frightened.


    William must have sat down beside Hermione honestly in the end, otherwise he would not enjoy the high-level treatment of sending supper now.


    William took the lunch box, opened it, and raised his eyebrows.He picked up a thick and hard "kill weapon"!


    Isn''t it a murder weapon?


    The baguette that Hermione brought was so hard that it could be used to play wandering balls!


    French baguette, also known as baguette...Just from the name, you can see the danger of this kind of bread!


    "Ah, I don''t know, Annie told me this is delicious and crispy." Hermione took the bread in William''s hand."I tried it too, it''s really delicious."


    "It was really crispy just out of the oven," William said."It will harden after a long time, especially in places with high humidity."


    "Forget it," Hermione said hastily."I''m going to buy it again for you now! It shouldn''t be closed yet..."


    "Too much trouble." William touched Hermione''s head, took the blunt baguette in her hand, cut it into thin slices with a knife, and ate it.


    "Then I''ll try it too." Hermione picked up the crushed bread and put it in her mouth, chewed it, and said with a bright smile: "Fortunately, it''s not that bad."


    William took Hermione''s hand, looked at the dementor, and said vaguely: "Little color flag...you go faster, why are you slow!"


    Hearing William''s words, the dementor in the big black robe didn''t turn anymore. It stopped, lying on the glass, staring at William and Hermione lonely.


    The air was full of sweetness that couldn''t be removed.


    It touched its stomach.


    So hungry...


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Happy 520!


    Thank you "Daxing for Solitary" for your reward.)

 356 Chapter 356 The Missing Hotel Garden

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After tuned into the Dementor, William and Hermione left the safety table and returned to the room.


    William picked up the thick book that had fallen on the ground and put it on the table.He knew why Hermione fell asleep.


    This book records many magics, some of which are written in ancient magic texts.Some ancient magic texts, just written on paper, have special powers.


    It''s normal for Hermione to be hypnotized.


    The book in the restricted area is like this, it is very dangerous, not everyone can touch it casually.


    In the words of Professor Dumbledore: "It must be watched with professional escort."


    This is a bit outrageous.


    William inexplicably remembered his previous life, when he was in the orphanage.


    At that time, the neighbor had an older sister with short legs, thick waist, and flat chest, and gave the young William a pirated CD.


    It clearly reads: Under 18 years old, please watch with your parents.


    Honestly, he called the dean of the orphanage and some teachers... and then there was no more.


    In short, the embarrassing flight under the sunset that day was William''s lost youth!


    So, if you see a similar warning, don''t hesitate to ignore it.Because of hesitation, you will lose!


    Hermione and William dragged him for a while, then reluctantly carried the lunch box and prepared to return to her room.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hermione panicked.Wouldn''t it be Roy or Leanna again?


    Why does she get caught every time she comes?Someone must have hit her for a small report!


    "William, are you there?" Fortunately, it wasn''t Roy and Leona, it was Fleur''s voice!


    As the king of brain supplements, Hermione sketched a third-rate late-night story with hundreds of thousands of turns.


    William couldn''t help knocking on her head to stop her thinking, then walked through the room and opened the door.


    Furong seemed to have just finished taking a shower, her hair was still wet, she was only wearing a simple suspender dress, exposing large areas of white skin.


    She obviously didn''t expect to see Hermione, and was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, Fleur?" William found that Fleur was uncharacteristically, and seemed a little panicked.


    "Gabriel and Annie..." Furong muttered in a suppressed cry: "Gone!"


    ...


    ...


    The back garden of the hotel.


    William was holding his wand, carefully examining the traces around him.


    Annie is feeding the black dog, but also the French stick.On a piece of bread crumbs, there was a bloody dog ??tooth.


    Probably because the bread was too hard and the dog''s teeth were bad, it broke directly.


    "I went to take a shower and Gabriel was playing by the window. She said she saw Annie walking the dog downstairs and wanted to go down to play with her.


    I agreed.


    When I took a bath, I came down to look for the two of them, but Gabriel and Annie were not found, and the big black dog was gone."


    Furong choked and said, "I searched everywhere, but I didn''t see them."


    William furrowed his eyebrows, put his hands together in front of his mouth, and began to think carefully.


    First rule out those taken by Muggles.


    Gabriel has no fighting power, but Annie is different. She is a little witch who has learned a lot of magic from William.


    She still has a prank product in her hand, and it''s impossible for Muggles to take her away.


    It was even more impossible to leave by herself. Although Annie was naughty, she never ran out without saying hello.


    Then it can only be captured by an adult wizard!


    And he was a very powerful wizard, and even Annie had no chance to call for help.She is just a first-year little witch after all.


    Hermione took a map of France, compared it carefully, and whispered softly: "Annie''s last location is the coastline on the eastern side of the Pyrenees, and it won''t be tracked afterwards."


    William cast a tracking spell on Hermione and Annie very early, just like a spot map, where they can be roughly determined on the safety table.


    But after Annie finally appeared somewhere, she disappeared suddenly.It seems that powerful magic has disrupted the tracking spell.Jiuzhou Chinese www.9zzw.com


    "What to do then?" Furong said anxiously.


    "Furong, don''t worry, we will find them both, I promise!" William said seriously.


    "Yeah!" Hearing William''s words like this, Furong''s eyes had a hint of hydration.


    "Go to that coast first, there may be other discoveries," Hermione said.


    William nodded, stretched out his arms, and apparated the two of them to a deserted beach.


    William had never been to the Pyrenees, so he could not arrive in Apparition, and then he could only fly over.


    "Come up!" William turned into a huge sea eagle.


    Hermione climbed up with ease, then stretched out her hand, took a handful of hibiscus, and dragged her up as well.


    After feeling the two sit firmly, William gently spread his wings and dashed all the way, losing his trace in an instant.


    After flying for about five minutes, William suddenly dived and lowered his altitude.Eagle''s eyesight is very sharp, he found a big black dog in mid-air.


    "It''s Da Hei!" Hermione exclaimed as she gradually lowered her height.


    The black dog tracked it all the way to this point, but it stopped at the crossroads, barking ceaselessly.


    grass!(A kind of magic plant)


    It got lost, this silly dog!


    Fortunately, Da Hei is not a guide dog, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many poor blind people will be homeless because of it every year.


    Several people ignored the stupid dog, and William turned into a sea eagle again, ready to leave.


    The dog was anxious, went around twice, jumped up and bit William''s paw.


    William had no choice but to grab it and flew towards the Pyrenees.


    Twenty minutes later, the group came to the coastline.


    There are still many footprints on the beach, which have not been washed by the sea.Judging from other traces, the group of wizards left by boat.


    "What to do, the clue is broken." Hermione asked.


    The vast Atlantic Ocean cannot be tracked without knowing its location.


    William suddenly turned his head, his pupils shrank, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Beside a huge rock in the distance, a girl in tattered clothes appeared.She seems to have been waiting for them.


    William looked familiar, thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the girl seemed to be a female werewolf who was rescued by the mysterious circus.


    William and Hermione raised their wands at the same time.


    The girl''s face turned from white to blue, like a piece of green jade with a lot of water.


    She panicked: "Don''t do it, Stark, I know where your sister is!"


    In the next second, William had apparated behind the female werewolf, and his wand was pointed at her head.


    "where?"


    "From here to the west, there is a small island. They were arrested there! Not only the two of them, the group of people arrested many children!"


    "Why help me?"


    The girl bit her lip lightly, closed her eyes and said, "You saved me."


    William put away his wand, his murderous aura vanished again, and said softly, "Lead the way!"


    The girl had no doubts, she secretly separated from the group of people, just waiting for him.


    "I can''t go like this." The girl said seriously again: "There was a big storm near the island, and those people drove the boat away."


    This is not difficult, William can let everyone enter the safety watch, he flew over as a sea eagle.


    But he might not be able to resist a big storm.


    "I have a way." Furong said suddenly.


    "Mrs. Maxim has raised a group of rune horses in the Pyrenees. You can sit on them!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone, big brothers,)

 357 Chapter 357 Merlin cant keep him, I said!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the dense forest, a bunch of colorful flames lit up.


    At the top of the flame, there was a big black pot.The seawater was burning in the pot, and it began to bubble and boil in just ten seconds, and the thick steam continued to volatilize.


    "What kind of fire is this?" The female werewolf asked like a curious baby."so smart!"


    "Gublai fairy fire, also known as eternal fire, is a kind of flame that has been enchanted and can burn forever." William glanced at her and explained.


    This thing was "taken" by him from the secret room.


    Such a precious magical flame has been placed on the wall of the sanctuary of the sanctuary and has been burning silently for thousands of years.


    Even if you don''t see it, if you see it, if you don''t take it away, you are committing a crime and will be struck by lightning!


    William suddenly remembered that he still had four huge emeralds inlaid on the snake eyes at the door of the secret room, waiting for him to fetch them.


    William didn''t dare to be interested in gems... But, Tom caused him both psychological and physical harm, so why should he be compensated?


    Now that Tom ran away, and he was Slytherin''s heir and the owner of the secret room.For the sake of reason, the secret room should be compensated to William.


    This is totally reasonable and reasonable, that is, to bring the lawsuit in front of Slytherin and Ravenclaw himself, and William is justified!


    Why do you speak so hard,


    Because our heart is open!


    William really didn''t covet the gem, let alone think of himself.


    He wants to be fair!


    Compensation is required for beating, no problem.As for the value of gems, it is not important at all.He doesn''t value this.


    William turned to the cauldron again, added a lot of water, then took out a cup of rich dragon blood and dripped it in.


    It was just a single drop, and the pot of sea water immediately became blood red.He quickly added water to dilute.


    "Don''t forget the pure malt whiskey." Fleur reminded me carefully, "Ms. Maxim''s rune horse, only drink that."


    William was speechless, really picky.


    This is the same as those who do not drink cold boiled water, only drink happy water; usually skip meals, only eat instant noodles and add eggs...Luxury!


    Burning with the power of eternal fire: the mixed liquid in the pot, constantly volatilizing, quickly spread towards the mountains.


    That''s right, they are using this hard-core method to fish out the rune horse.The rune horse has a keen sense of smell and can smell the smell of dragon blood in the air far away.


    Dragon blood has a fatal temptation to Ye Qi, and the same is true for rune horses.


    Coupled with the aroma of malt, it can definitely attract the rune horse.There is no need for William and the others to waste time back and forth, running to Boothbarton to steal the horse.


    Busbarton Castle,


    It is a beautiful French palace in the mountains.


    On the side of the palace, there is a beautiful lake-Emerald Lake.


    There is an island in the center of the lake,


    There are pavilions on the island!


    The night is sultry, and in the pavilion sits a beautiful woman holding a cat and a raccoon.


    The woman had an olive face, black and watery eyes, and her hair combed behind her head.


    She was wrapped in a gorgeous black satin dress from head to toe, and a slightly bloated cat and raccoon, nestled lazily on her chest, yawned, which was lovely.


    Maxim shook off his crippled high heels, wearing only purple stockings, holding a cup of Romani Conti in his hand, shaking, and looking into the distance fascinated.


    A fountain built with magic, spouting colorful lake water, like a rainbow.


    This fountain has been standing for more than 700 years.


    Mrs. Maxim''s eyes were blurred and laughed softly: "It''s really lonely."


    "Madam will be lonely too?"


    Maxim took a sip of red wine, then rubbed Cat''s head and frowned.


    When she turned her head, she was already smiling, and saw a greasy middle-aged man who was no stranger to Louis XVI!


    Louis XVI was a famous king in the history of France and the history of the world.


    After all, there were only three kings executed in European history, and Louis XVI was one of them... or he was executed by his improved guillotine!


    At this time, Louis XVI was wearing the gorgeous costumes of the French court, as if holding a helmet, holding his head.


    Looks very scary.


    There was an elegant noble smile on his face, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Maxim''s long legs.


    At first glance, it is an old-fashioned embryo!I love Soudu www.520sodu.com


    Maxim glanced at the other person in disgust. She had long wanted this ghost to drive out Busbarton.


    It''s a pity that she can''t drive away.


    Because Louis XVI donated a lot of money to Busbarton, and his wife was a woman who spent no money, which eventually led to the emptiness of the treasury.


    Later, they convened a "three-level meeting" to try to get everyone to approve the king to impose new taxes, which eventually led to the French Revolution.


    The death of Louis XVI is partly related to Boothbarton. After he became a ghost, the principal at the time promised to let him stay in Boothbarton forever.


    "Where did the child of Furong go?" Louis XVI asked again after walking around."Isn''t she going to study at school in the summer?"


    Unlike other schools, Boothbarton takes OWL-level exams in the sixth grade instead of the fifth grade.Bu Fu Rong is at school this summer.


    "She, went to Biarritz."


    "Why are you going there? Biarritz has something to go shopping. I haven''t seen her in the school for a few years."


    "That''s because." Maxim said with a smile on his lips. "The boy Stark has come to France. He must have gone to see him."


    "Stark? Who is it!"


    "Well... an ordinary little English wizard, but he seems to have destroyed Notre Dame de Paris a few days ago."


    "..."


    "Nobody cares?! What about the French pseudo-government? What about those mobs?" Louis XVI said angrily: "That''s where I was crowned..."


    Louis XVI cursed Mitterrand and called him a mob''s running dog. After a while, he recovered from the depression and smiled: "Madam, I just lost my mind, and the long night was sleepless. It''s better..."


    At this time, a person hurriedly ran from a distance."Madam, it''s not good."


    The woman was extremely tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall, her face was round and rough, her teeth were bulging, her mouth was terribly wide, her lips were fat as caterpillars, and her hair was yellow, fragile and dry like dirty straw.


    "What''s the matter, Brienne, a glass of red wine?" Maxime smiled gently.


    "No, I never drink." Brienne ignored Louis XVI and said loudly: "Your rune horse..."


    "What''s wrong with them? I know that the weather has been abnormal recently. The beast is nearby and is about to give birth... Just add some tranquilizer to the malt whiskey."


    "But the runehorse suddenly became agitated, it seems that something is attracting them." Brienne said.


    Maxim looked up suddenly.


    Without needing to say Brienne, she saw it too.Hundreds of magic rune horses flew into the air, and they were particularly conspicuous under the moonlight.


    The rune horse roared and flew towards the Pyrenees.


    "Ah!" Maxim screamed, the crystal glass fell to the ground, and Romani Conti scattered all over the ground.


    "Let the professors and ghosts who are still in school look for them...Don''t let me find out who did it, I will definitely not let him go!


    Merlin couldn''t keep him, I said!"


    ...


    ...


    Seeing the over a hundred rune horses, Hermione was a little flustered.They just want to catch a few horses, why are they all here?


    I heard that rune horses are very expensive. If you accidentally die a few horses, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of money?


    William patted Hermione''s hand and comforted: "It''s okay. Even Notre Dame Cathedral is destroyed. Do you still care about some horses?"


    Hermione thought for a while and found that it made sense!


    As long as it is not discovered by Maxim, it is impossible for the female werewolf to inform, and Furong is her own... probably.


    "Everyone rides one horse," William said. "All the rest will stay here."


    The big black dog straightened up impatiently, with two huge front paws, pulling the buttocks of the rune horse, as if he wanted to climb up.


    fast!Big black dog, please stop your Teddy behavior immediately!


    William glanced at the dog, he must have been cut when he went back!Not even let go of the rune horse.


    Beasts!


    Finally, three people, a werewolf and a black dog, rode five rune horses, flew into the sky, crossed the sea, and flew towards a small island.


    Standing alone on the back of a horse, the big black dog couldn''t help but raise his head, screamed at the moon.


    If there is a speaker at this time, probably only the majestic hall can match it!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 358 Chapter 358: The Ultimate Profound Meaning of Womens Self-defense Fighting Technique

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The torch was ignited, and the shadows in the cave were beautiful.


    The man dressed in black animal robes and covered in muddy water opened the iron cage and roughly threw the two girls inside.


    Click!The door was locked.


    In this cave, there are more than two dozen similar iron cages sparsely, most of which hold the children who have just been caught.


    A terrible piercing voice said: "Scented chick... what a delicious meal... I like the tender meat best... Boss, let me take a bite."


    "Bite you a banana!" Jacob said coarsely as the werewolf leader.


    "Mousse, this is to be sold to customers. Such a little girl with delicate skin and tender meat can sell it at a good price. They are good for this bite, and we must protect it!"


    "But, in the end, you have to bite them and turn them into werewolves." Mousse muttered.


    "Then wait until the moonlight is full, and proceed in Xinghuitan!" Jacob pinched Mousse''s neck and said coarsely, "Dare to move, I will bite off your three legs first and take it for a drink!"


    "I see...I won''t, boss." Mousse said in a panic.


    "It''s fine to know, I''m already looking for a new buyer." Jacob said unhappy: "Skander guy, I don''t know where he went! The recent goods have begun to stagnate."


    "The owner of the Mystery Circus, didn''t he get a bite by the woman Mormon?"


    "Yes." Jacob spat and sneered: "This is the first time I have met a customer bitten by a cargo.


    I didn''t expect that Mormont would come back one day after being sold by us."


    "When I just returned to the island, I didn''t seem to see the Mormon woman."


    "It probably ran away... I know, she always wanted to kill me, after all, I bit her and turned her into a werewolf."


    "Okay, let''s go, go and eat something." Jacob said to a werewolf who had been silent next to him: "Riken, you are looking at... this group of goods, no one is allowed to approach.


    I know you are the most honest."


    Riken had a simple smile on his face, and he looked honest and reliable.


    He lowered his head and said, "Of course, boss, leave this to me."


    Jacob reluctantly walked outside with Mousse.


    The footsteps faded away, and Riken, who was rated as an "honest person" by the boss, squatted on the ground and sneaked out a gold watch from his pocket.


    He looked at the gold watch obsessively.


    Intoxicated light flashed in his eyes.


    All the property of the prey must be turned in, but Riken, who grabbed Annie and Gabriel, did not turn in this time.


    He has never seen such a beautiful watch!Decided to stay and put it in Gringa!


    A man can''t live without a vault, let alone everything in the vault.


    Jacob didn''t suspect that Rickon was stealing food. Who made him a recognized honest man.


    Gabriel lay in the cage, shivering, choking slightly, and crying red eyes.She felt a pain in her chest, a force that was out of control, as if pouring out.


    Anne noticed Gabriel''s abnormality, grabbed the little girl''s hand, and gently wiped the tears from her cheeks.


    The rain poured down along the way, and Annie''s small face was red with cold. She was very funny and cute, but she still learned the way her brother treated Hermione, and said softly:


    "Don''t be afraid, brother will come to save us. Don''t cry, when Hermione sees her crying, she will definitely laugh at you, she is the worst!"


    Annie kissed Gabriel on the forehead, then hugged her gently.


    Although Gabriel could not understand English, lying in Annie''s arms, looking up at the dark green eyes exactly like William, she calmed down slowly.


    The magic riot in her body was slowly smoothed out.


    Annie rolled her eyes and suddenly remembered something.She put her arms around Gabriel, fumbled with one hand on her neck quietly, and took out a small silver pendant.


    William made storage items for the Unmarked Stretching Curse, and generally preferred to use rings.


    Annie didn''t like the ring, so her brother changed it to a pendant.


    Even with a better safety watch, she didn''t throw away the pendant.


    There were a lot of interesting gadgets inside, because she was too lazy to transfer it out, so she left it there.


    The safety watch was too conspicuous and was snatched away, but the pendant was still on the neck.


    This damn procrastination!


    Annie loves this little problem to death.


    After a while, Riken stood up and sternly said: "Hey, are you two muttering? Don''t talk!" Lovewenxue.com www.lovewenxue.com


    Annie looked terrified and hurriedly hid something behind her.


    "What!" Riken hid the safety watch in his pocket with his backhand, walked to the cage, and knocked.


    Annie seemed frightened and raised her hand tremblingly, and a silver pendant appeared in her palm.


    "Hurry up and give it to me!" A trace of greed flashed in Riken''s eyes.


    Anne hugged Gabriel and backed away in fear.


    Riken held up his ears, listened carefully to the front hall for a while, then took out his wand and pointed it at the chain.


    The door of the cage was opened and Riken rushed in.


    Annie waved her hand and dropped the pendant on the cage.


    Rickon didn''t think deeply and bent over to pick it up.


    "It''s now!" Annie threw out a jumping egg and slammed it on Riken''s head.


    The white smoke sprayed out, fascinated by Riken''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything for a while.


    "Marksman" Gabrielle held a colorful bubble gun and shot a bubble.The bubble touched Riken, and the whole person instantly lifted his feet off the ground and floated.


    Annie smashed the bubbles, and Rickon fell down, licking his ankle and almost falling to the ground.


    Annie took out her batting bat, as if hitting a wandering ball, with a violent wave, Rickon fell to the ground.


    Annie pulled Gabriel forward, and the two of them kicked you and me for seven or eight times, and they all kicked Riken in the crotch.


    This is the women''s self-defense fighting technique taught Anne by Lyanna-the ultimate secret!


    The opponent screamed several times, completely losing combat effectiveness.


    Annie fumbled on Rickon, found the safety watch, took out the wand from inside, grabbed Gabriel and ran outside.


    The children in the other cages clamored for help.


    There was a noise in the front hall, and the werewolves also heard the call from the depths of the cave and rushed forward.


    "We will come back to rescue you, otherwise no one can escape." Annie said loudly.


    She ignored the children and hurriedly took out a dozen prank products, all of them tossed to Gabriel, and then took out the light wheel 2001 from the safety table.


    "Go!" Annie hugged Gabriel, riding on the broom, and quickly flew out.


    The air rushed and the torches on the wall were erratic.


    Lights off.


    Only a comatose werewolf remained, and a group of panicked children.


    Within twenty seconds of flying, Annie watched as a group of oncoming wizards stopped her way.


    Gabriel threw big dung eggs and various smoke bombs far away in an attempt to disperse the group of people.


    Several rays of light struck at the same time, and Annie caught in the middle was in danger, her body turned like a top, her broom drew an arc, and she evaded the curse dangerously and dangerously.


    Gabriel sprayed a bubble gun, and several werewolves floated up. Annie sprinted forward, and then made a loud bang. The broom directly knocked the person out of the side and fell heavily from seven or eight meters away, fainting on the spot.


    With a spontaneous rebounding force, Anne Bo turned the broom, turned a half circle in the air, stabilized the broom, and flew towards the other side.


    "No, they went to Xinghuitan." Jacob said with a grim expression.


    The so-called Xinghuitan is a deep cave formed by underground water in the cave. There are narrow openings on the water, and the stars will fall on the water at night.


    This is the place where the werewolf held the transformation ceremony.


    It is also the only exit except for the entrance of the cave.


    The werewolf Jacob rushed out of the cave with a group of werewolves and saw Anne taking Gabriel out of the cave and flying towards the sky.


    For a time, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and thick clouds were covered.


    "Great, escaped!" The two girls cheered.


    But the flying broom only flew one or two hundred meters before it was hit by the strong wind and fell uncontrollably toward the other end of the island.


    "Don''t chase it!" Jacob said with a gloomy look, "that beast''s site, she is going to give birth recently...the girls are dead!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 359 Chapter 359 I hate Avadas life!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The closer you are to the island, the stronger the surrounding storm.Dark clouds cover the sky and the sun, and it seems like the end is coming.


    After an unknown period of time, William took the lead to break through the dark and dim waterspout. After a while, four rides appeared again and again.


    Madame Maxim''s rune horse is indeed a rare product that is richly raised with malt and whiskey. It is inferior to Hagrid''s poor-breeding night skewers.


    They are still rock solid under the storm.During the flight, it showed a very dynamic visual beauty. The bristles were washed by rain and quivered with the regular muscles.


    William tightened his horse''s mane and raised his hooves. For a while, the sound of the horse''s whistle overwhelmed the sound of rain.


    The werewolf standing guard in the rain curtain suddenly raised his head with surprise on his face.


    Under the dark clouds, five elephant-like horses appeared.On the head of the rune horse headed, there was a young wizard with fluttering sleeves standing.


    He stepped forward and jumped down from the sky.


    William was always as straight as a spear, shooting at the frowning werewolf.


    The werewolf sneered, lowered his head to take out the black ebony wand, and when he raised his head again, his eyes were horrified...The trace of the young wizard disappeared.


    In the next scene, a huge sea eagle immediately appeared in front of the werewolf, with its huge claws grabbing his neck and lifting it up.


    The werewolf who has been accustomed to evil, where he has suffered such humiliation, he vigorously hammered the steel claws of the sea eagle with both hands.


    There was no effect at all. After a while, the werewolf was unable to pedal with his legs, as if convulsing, his face turned from red to morbidly blue, and he was breathing hard.


    William slammed the werewolf to the ground. After landing, the sea eagle turned into a human. He held the wand in his right hand and pointed it at the werewolf''s head.


    "Don''t kill me!" After a few coughs, the werewolf hurriedly lay on the ground begging for mercy.


    William stared at this hideous and shocked face, and asked nonchalantly: "Where is the one caught?"


    "In the cave...I can lead the way...I can..."


    "Oh, goodbye!


    Avada Kedavra!"


    A green light flashed by, and the werewolf fell to the ground feebly, still keeping a frightened expression on his face.


    The first time he used Avada''s Mantra, William didn''t feel too uncomfortable, but felt a little regretful.


    A group of werewolves... wantonly grabbing the young children, turning them into werewolves, or selling them, or leaving them as subordinates.


    These scum... make them die so easily, isn''t it too comfortable?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?!


    Five rune horses landed on the ground, and before they could stand still, Hermione hurriedly jumped down and ran towards William.


    Seeing the werewolf corpse, the girl shrank her head in a little fear, but did not stop her pace. After she approached, she hugged William and said softly and relievedly:


    "Annie and Gabriel, there will be no accidents!"


    Furong embraced her hands and looked at the dead body, feeling cold all over, but then her eyes gradually...resolute.


    The female werewolf Mormon was extremely excited. The werewolf was killed in a clean and sharp spike, and she suddenly felt a great joy that she had never felt before.


    She stared at William''s back with hot eyes.


    William raised his head and glanced at the endless rain curtain, and said with a serious expression: "I will be here to draw all the werewolves out.


    Mormont led the way, and you two went in to find Annie and Gabriel...Be careful!"


    The three nodded quickly.


    William waved his magic wand, casting a phantom spell on them.With his current magic skills, the werewolves could not find Hermione and the others.


    "Go, be careful!" William repeated.


    Hermione put her arms around William''s neck, and the girl kissed him hard, then left firmly and ran towards the cave without hesitation.


    "Just the two of us." William touched the black dog''s head.


    The Black Dog didn''t resist this time, but stared at the werewolf''s body in a daze, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, the black dog suddenly raised his head, looking at the young man with a serious face...He was in a daze, as if he saw Dumbledore''s figure, slowly overlapping with the boy.33 novels www.33xs.cc


    William aimed his wand at the sky, shooting a white light, and the gorgeous fireworks burst in the sky, and the momentum was endless.


    After the fireworks, William''s voice was clear and melodious, echoing on the island: "You have been surrounded by me, come out quickly to die, you damn dogs!"


    The black dog looked speechlessly to the sky, he wanted to remind William: Werewolf and dog are two species, and the huge gap between them is even larger than that of humans and dogs.


    I scolded when I scolded, and when I caught Annie, he wanted to scold!But why bother to expand the attack and bring the dog?


    Did you mess with you?!Is he eating your dog food, or... well, he really ate other people''s dog food.


    The werewolf in the cave naturally heard such a big movement.Soon, two streams of people rushed out from both sides of the cave.


    They held the wands, but didn''t do it immediately, instead they were looking for the Auror.


    Auror...French Auror...probably afterwards, it will be late.


    William smiled and hooked arrogantly, beckoning the werewolves to be polite, just come over.


    The provocative force of the hook is really full, the first spell has already hit his face, and William waved his wand, summoning a silver shield.


    The shield was attacked by the curse, and it swayed for a while, but it stood still. At the same time, William''s wand shot out a sharp blue light.


    A werewolf''s expression changed drastically, his body leaned back, the curse passed by, and the two werewolves behind him were pierced by the blue curse and fell to the ground.


    William Apparated and easily escaped the second wave of bright light.


    A strong man rotated his body and swung his wand abruptly, but William was faster, and a red light flashed across the air.


    The brawny man flew out from the side, and the sound of his shoulders cracking was very sensational.


    Then the three werewolves who wanted to rush over knew that they were wrong, they stopped in an instant and retreated.


    William Apparition appeared behind a person, raised his left hand, a flash of cold light flashed by, and a head was pulled out of the body, and rolled out like a watermelon after landing.


    William whispered with a silver sword in his left hand and a magic wand in his right hand: "I probably know why Gandalf likes close combat...because it''s really cool!"


    A werewolf was frightened and shot a green light, William raised his right hand, and the head that had been smeared with blood flew back out of thin air, and it happened to land on the path of Avadaso''s life.


    The head exploded, but the splashed blood did not spread out. Instead, under the traction of William''s magic, the blood bead condensed into one piece and transformed into a thin silver needle.


    A werewolf not far away suddenly reminded: "Be careful!"


    However, the werewolf who cast the Death Curse still couldn''t react, his head shook back, and a small bloody flower exploded from an eyeball.


    He covered his eyes and screamed with sorrow.


    William''s wand lightly picked, the silver needle deformed with blood, flying like a butterfly, easily pierced another eyeball, and then burst into bursts.


    With a click, there was a sharp cracking sound of the skull, and the werewolf fell to the ground, tilted his head and sat on the ground.


    The blood drops all over the place, like a beautiful scroll painted with scarlet dye.


    Bright and eye-catching!


    Without looking at the corpse, William took out a paper and wiped the blood from his face, then threw it on the corpse, walking slowly.


    For a moment, all the werewolves on the island were horrified and moved back one after another.Many people even move quietly, wanting to Apparate to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    Standing in the rain, William dragged his voice and said, "Do you know why I hate Avada Suo Ming?


    Killing you like that is too fast, and you can hardly enjoy the joy of death.Only by killing with a blunt knife can you appreciate the most real and ugly look before death...


    come!Come kill me!You dogs...I want you to feel the pain and know...that is the last feeling in your life!"


    William was clearly smiling, but seeing his blood-stained red clothes and unabashedly oozing murderous aura, it really made people look trembling and chilling!


    Not only the werewolves, but even the black dog couldn''t help but shiver. He was thinking seriously...Should I change a little wizard to be a pet dog?


    Wait online, in a hurry!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 360 Chapter 360 Fairy Diamond

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Seeing that the young wizard started to kill with an unstoppable arrogant gesture, Jacob left some werewolves with more men and ran towards the depths of the cave.


    The real power of werewolves is not in the wizard state, but in the wolf form.


    After they become wolves, they are much larger than ordinary wolves, fighting bravely, extremely fast, and even magic resistance will be greatly improved.


    Few adult wizards are willing to face a werewolf in the form of a wolf alone!Not to mention killing them!


    But the werewolf only becomes a wolf when the full moon rises.


    Fantastic zoologists have made many speculations about this, and they generally believe that moonlight contains a special magic substance, and that substance has the highest concentration at the full moon.


    Tonight is not a full moon, and there is no moon. The sky is covered by thick clouds.


    But Jacob can forcibly create an artificial full moon, turning everyone into a wolf!


    Because he has that lost-Fairy Diamond!


    The Fairy Diamond is a gem made by fairies and is said to be the largest gem in the world.


    But that gemstone was lost in the flames of war during the goblin uprising...For hundreds of years, fairies have tried to welcome the gemstone back, but they have never found anything.


    Jacob accidentally found the diamond in the silt at the bottom of Xinghuitan, and then hid it next to his body.


    The most famous place of this gemstone is that it is not only large and beautiful, but it can absorb and emit starlight.


    Therefore, it is also called the "lost star".


    After Jacob returned to the room alone, he took out the gemstone from a box protected by layers of magic.


    After he left the room, he went to Xinghuitan alone again, and put the gemstone under the water.


    Jacob used the moonlight absorbed by the diamond to transform the werewolf into a wolf form when it was not full moon many times, and then went to sneak attacks on the wizard.


    Everyone has never found a gemstone, only thinking of Jacob''s special magic.


    After setting up everything, Jacob called all the werewolves into Xinghuitan.


    He raised his wand and pointed it at the surface of the lake. After pretending to say a large number of spells, he input magic power to the underwater gemstone.


    After a while, with the surface of the water as the center of the circle, it suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, like a full moon falling into the world!


    After a terrible roar, the werewolves'' heads stretched, and their bodies grew longer.Their shoulders are arched, their faces and hands are growing, and their fingers are bent into sharp claws.


    Jacob turned into a gray wolf. He suddenly raised his head and roared in a deep voice. A trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and he ran straight out of the cave.


    All werewolves... followed closely!


    As the magic dissipated, the gemstone dimmed again and the cave fell into darkness.


    After the pack of wolves left, five or six minutes later, a sneaky figure appeared.


    -Mousse!


    The werewolves were all fighting, he sneaked back alone, and after listening to him for a while, he cautiously ran towards Xinghuitan.


    ...


    ...


    Outside the cave, there were not many werewolves left.


    William failed to kill too many werewolves and more enemies. Seeing that the leader Jacob was not there and the opponents were too strong, they Apparated and fled.


    But soon a wolf roar exploded, and a hundred wolves rushed out of the cave.


    William wiped the rain on his face, wondering: "Isn''t it a full moon to transform? Or is it that the werewolves in France are not the same as the British ones, they have genetic mutations?"


    William suddenly got excited and wanted to catch a French wolf or two and go back and study it.He likes mutant magical animals the most!


    The big black dog was also inexplicably excited and shook his tail.


    Finally there is a werewolf in wolf form!


    No one in this world knows how to deal with werewolves better than him!


    The werewolves appeared outside the cave, smelling the bloody smell, and became more and more violent.


    Two varicolored wolves rushed to their fallen companions excitedly.


    Before the werewolf had time to say anything, he was thrown over by his vigorous and flexible fellow, biting his neck off, gently sliding his five claws, and cutting his stomach.


    Several wolves lower their heads and bite, bloody.


    Jacob howled and directed the wolves to kill.


    A greasy-haired gray wolf couldn''t bear the restlessness, and rushed in a straight line first. It turned at a distance of ten meters, jumped three meters to one side, and then slammed to William''s right hand.


    William waved his wand, a black light flashed, and the gray wolf''s body was smashed back five or six meters away.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    A big opening appeared in the gray wolf''s abdomen. He just licked it, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes, stood up again, and rushed forward again.


    Without a single blow, William frowned. He still underestimated the magic resistance of these wolves.


    At this moment, the black dog sprang out from behind William, leaped up, staggered, and looked back insidiously, his paw twisted in the gray wolf wound.


    The gray wolf screamed, the black dog refused to give up, opened his mouth wide, bit the werewolf''s thigh, dragged it for four or five meters, bringing out a blood stain.


    The black dog shook his head in disdain, spit, and rushed towards the werewolf leader Jacob.


    William raised his eyebrows, and it seemed that he underestimated not only the werewolf, but also the blackness of his sister Anne.


    Annie has been feeding Big Black as a husky, but she didn''t expect that she was actually a Tibetan mastiff level player.


    Large dogs are too fierce and not good either. They will be much docile after cutting eggs, but they have to be wrapped around their necks with a large iron chain and then locked in a cage.


    Don''t take it to Hogwarts either, it''s perfect to keep the housekeeper!


    If it doesn''t work, give it to Lu Wei Tiao no to teach for a few days, let Da Hei know what "docility" is.


    William didn''t have time to think about it, more than a dozen werewolves rushed straight forward, he did not resist, but the phantom appeared on the black wolf in the middle.


    The black wolf shook his body, trying to throw William out.


    "The soul is out of the body!" William used his Imperius Curse at the black wolf''s head.


    The black wolf was docile in an instant, and William tugged at his ears and controlled to hit his companion.


    Unprepared, the white wolf on the right was knocked out and fell to the ground, hissing in pain.


    William was riding on the black wolf, and when he passed the white wolf who was struggling in pain, he pointed out a sword with his left hand, pierced his head and nailed to the ground.


    William laughed wantonly, moved the black wolf body, and continued to rush towards the wolf pack.


    ...


    ...


    "Come, come down, Gabriel!"


    In a dense forest, Annie looked up, her hands on hips.


    Gabriel stood on the tree branch, hesitating, looking at the height of seven or eight meters, she was a little afraid of heights, and she really didn''t dare to jump down like this.


    But Annie would certainly not put her in danger.


    Gabriel gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and jumped straight down.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Annie raised her wand and shouted, "Yugadim Leviosa!"


    Gabriel''s speed slowed down, and she fell lightly from mid-air like a feather.


    After the girl landed, she opened her eyes and found that she was not dead. She hugged Annie with joy and bounced to celebrate.


    "Hush, there are bad guys chasing us." Annie quickly covered Gabriel''s mouth.


    "Come on, I heard my brother''s voice coming from here." Annie took Gabriel''s hand and walked in a certain direction.


    The forest was dark and it was raining again. Annie took out two pink raincoats from the safety watch, put one on her and one for herself.


    After walking for about four or five minutes, Gabriel, who was looking around, suddenly grabbed Annie''s hand and pointed to a certain open area and said: "Look, Annie, our broomstick!"


    Annie raised her wand, and the white light from the tip of the wand immediately illuminated a place.


    The two ran hurriedly, and found the broken light wheel 2001 on a flat bottom with a haystack.


    When the wind was blowing away, Annie and Gabriel fell on the tree, but the broom flew away.


    Unexpectedly, it was broken.


    "Ahhh... my broom." Annie touched the wood and said regretfully: "My brother gave me this and bought it with Hermione..."


    "What''s that?" Gabriel pointed to the haystack.On the ground, there was something silver, flashing in the dark.


    Annie took Gabriel and walked over. She touched the egg and felt an electric shock in her hand.


    The two little girls poked their butts, squatted on the ground, holding wooden sticks, poking there curiously, studying what kind of egg it was.


    In the darkness, a behemoth slowly lowered its head and stared at the two little guys who were about to steal it.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 361 Chapter 361 Thunderbird!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!in the dark,


    The girl and the little girl who had experienced the ups and downs of life and death all night squatted on the ground, discussing seriously with those few telegraphed eggs.


    "This is probably a dragon egg, Gabriel, have you seen a dragon egg?" the girl asked.


    "No... I''ve never eaten it. Can Annie eat this? You know so much." said the little girl.


    "Hurt, I haven''t seen it either. I just heard Hagrid mention it. Did you know Norbert?


    It''s the fire dragon that almost destroyed Paris... Have you read the newspaper?"The girl asked.


    The little girl shook her head: "I can''t cook, my sister can...but she can only cook egg fried rice, William wrote to teach.


    Every time I eat my hair, she insists that I lost it...Annie...I''m hungry..."


    The little girl touched her belly and said pitifully.


    "Oh, I''m hungry, I still have Zizi honey candy here." The girl took out the snacks from the safety sheet.


    Gabriel took the bag of Zizi Honey and laughed, thinking that Annie could understand what she was talking about.


    The two continued to talk to each other, one in English and the other in French, chatting across servers.


    "These eggs are here, as if no one wants them, why don''t we take them away?" Annie said.


    "These eggs are orphans at first glance. Let''s take them home." Gabriel said seriously.


    Annie and Gabriel glanced at each other. Although they didn''t know what the other was saying, they all understood the meaning of their eyes.


    They are going to pack some eggs and take them away!


    Annie suddenly felt an electric current passing by, and the magic wand in her right hand gave her an electric shock.


    strange!This is something that has never happened before.


    Annie remembered what Ollivander said when she bought a magic wand last year:


    "The wands of Thunderbird''s tail feathers are difficult to master, but they are usually very powerful and suitable for transformation.


    Because Thunderbird is extremely sensitive to supernatural dangers, the wand made of its feathers can predict the danger and even launch spells first."


    Annie suddenly dragged Gabriel and jumped towards the sky.


    Sure enough, in the next second, a lightning bolt fell on the position where the two of them had just stood, stirring up a large area of ??mud.


    The two looked up, a trace of panic appeared on their faces.


    A giant bird with a height of more than five meters, it was surrounded by electric light, and it gave a sharp cry.


    The bird waved its wings and another lightning fell.


    It seems to be afraid of hurting the fragile bird eggs, the power and range of lightning are not too strong.


    But even so, as long as he is hit, he will be paralyzed if he does not die.


    "jump!"


    Thanks to the warning from the magic wand, Annie and Gabriel took off again early, which was worthy of avoiding the arc.


    The two had just landed, and the third lightning struck again, and they danced again, like a burlesque ballet.


    The fourth lightning, fall!


    "squat!"


    Annie didn''t take off anymore, but yelled, pressing Gabrily down and avoiding the fatal blow.


    All four attacks failed, and the big bird was somewhat irritated, and it stared at the two egg thieves.


    The two sides started to confront each other!


    Eyes are right!


    In the middle!


    Thunderbird was afraid that the egg thief would break the egg and didn''t dare to move too aggressively; while Annie was worried that she would turn around and run away and be stabbed with magic without any scruples.


    The two sides surrounded a few bird eggs, fighting wits and courage.


    Big Bird is guessing whether the egg thief will jump up or get down; Annie is thinking whether the other party will predict her next move.


    As the saying goes: I predicted your prediction of my prediction...the old millecake.


    Annie still has confidence. She has never lost playing rock-paper-scissors, even in the face of smart Hermione!


    Of course, except for Luna, she always likes to cheat with dementia.Girls'' Novel Network www.nsxs.org


    In fact, it proved that Annie is indeed a strong player. She guessed correctly six times in a row.


    The seventh time...Annie squinted her eyes, tensed, and swallowed.


    Entering a white-hot state, both sides began to earnestly.


    boom!


    Not only the giant bird, Annie and the others also looked up at the sky, and there was only a dazzling snow-white scene in their vision.


    A white light pierced the dark cloud, and the moon''s brilliance fell on it.


    The giant bird was attracted, and its eyes flashed with greed, and immediately dropped the eggs and flew towards the beam position.


    When it spread its wings and flew high, the sky flashed with thunder, wind and rain were blowing, and dark clouds gathered.


    Annie was stunned... this is it?


    Wait, don''t you want any eggs?


    ...


    ...


    Outside the cave,


    William had changed a variegated werewolf, and he was surrounded by a large number of wolves.


    The wolves did not attack William, but followed his command and attacked the wolves.


    These wolves are all dead, their bodies exuding life, like corpses.


    This trick is William stealing Voldemort.


    When Voldemort was hiding behind Quirrell''s head, there was a fight with the horseman in the Forbidden Forest.


    William was also involved.


    This is how Voldemort controls the dead horseman.William looked up a lot of magic books in the library, and also secretly learned.


    In the distance, the black dog and the werewolf leader Jacob entangled, bit, and groaned.


    The black dog skills are available, but they are probably old and weak, with poor endurance and physical strength, and they are gradually being pressed by Jacob.


    The black dog that fell into the wind decisively changed his style of play, fully used his magical skills to the extreme, and only attacked the werewolf''s ass and balls.


    This kind of tricks can be called sinister and vicious.Obviously, the black dog has hyena blood.


    William suddenly raised his head. As a result of his gaze, a beam of light shot out from the cave halfway up the mountain, shining through the dark clouds.


    From a distance, it looks like a snow-white waterfall hanging down from the sky.


    The light only appeared for a few seconds and then disappeared. When William looked again, a huge tornado moved from the other side of the island.


    William squinted his eyes, watching the falling clouds and the magnificent view of the sky and the earth, and he was stupefied by what was flying.


    The tornado slowly approached, and for a while thunder blasted and pierced the eardrum.In the clouds and mist, a huge head came out!


    -Thunderbird!


    William finally understood why the weather nearby was abnormal.It turns out that Thunderbird is on the island!


    Thunderbird was not attracted by the battle, nor did he want to participate in the battle. It was purely attracted by the shining beam of light.


    It appeared halfway up the mountain in the cave, fluttered in front of its wings, and a strong wind rose.


    Obviously, it also has a bad temper. After wandering around two times, it impatiently moves from bottom to top, like a mountain-opening sword, hitting the narrow exit above Xinghuitan.


    Looks like a grumpy man!


    Hearing a loud blast, it went deep several meters below and was abruptly knocked out a huge depression.


    For a while, rocks continued to fall to the ground, hitting the werewolf who couldn''t react.


    Merlin, your sister!This is not a thunderbird. I am afraid that the demolition and relocation will be reemployed?


    William''s face was blue, and he moved the werewolf under his crotch and ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    When approaching, a huge boulder happened to burst from the mountain and it was about to roll down at the entrance of the cave.William raised his wand, slowing the speed of the boulder.


    The werewolf hurriedly stopped his figure, and his four claws caught several gullies on the ground. William jumped up, swept forward, and flew into the cave in a thrilling manner before the road was closed by the huge stone.


    The werewolf hit and died on the boulder.


    ...


    ...

 362 Chapter 362 You cant control my rage!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William ran all the way in the cave.


    The Thunderbird guy was obviously crazy, and he was going to razor the cave completely.


    William doesn''t mind being the director of the demolition office, but he has to pay attention to the basic law, right?Hermione is still there!


    For this reason, William must not run wild, but had to try to dodge and avoid the falling rocks.


    He ran for about a hundred meters before reaching the depths of the cave, but when he passed a deep pool, he was attracted by something special.


    It was a shining object, so conspicuous in the dark cave.


    William was not the only one staring at that thing.


    Above the pond, there was a narrow exit, and Thunderbird''s head just squeezed in.


    Very narrow at the beginning, only to pass the bird.After dozens of steps, he suddenly opened up...Unfortunately, Thunderbird''s body is very fat, and the cave is "suddenly opened up", and it swells faster!


    As a result, the Thunderbird got stuck between the rocks, hanging upside down, squeezing cross-eyed eyes, staring at the luminous object intently.


    When William approached, he saw the shining object clearly.He opened his mouth wide, shocked enough to jam a golf ball.


    It was a pear-shaped gemstone, transparent and free of impurities.Even with the dust and smoke all around, it is difficult to hide the radiance of this gem.


    To say that it is a pigeon egg is an insult to it, and it is almost the same to describe it with the big fist of a sandbag... Well, Hagrid''s fist!


    God of Merlin, what a big diamond!


    It''s going to be posted!!


    William got excited, his legs moved towards the gems reluctantly, and his mind told: Take it!


    Thunderbird glanced at William, and a warning sounded in his throat.


    Where did William take care of this silly bird, he ran straight towards the gem.This kind of thing is definitely for the virtuous, there is no reason to come first and then come to it.


    What, who is the virtuous?


    Whoever gets it first!


    Near the Thunderbird''s huge beak, there was a slight electric arc flashing, making a beeping electric current.


    "Do you want?" William asked, stopping.


    Thunderbird blinked eagerly.


    "Then I''ll pick it up for you, don''t attack me." William said.


    Thunderbird rolled his eyes, probably only a fool would believe this stupid thing!


    Only when William approached, the blue lightning fell, and the electric current was projected on the water, exploding into the sky.


    William raised his wand, and a human-high magic barrier was formed in front of him. He held the lightning and approached a little.


    The thunder and lightning hit the barrier, and there was a flurry of flames in front of William, his speed slowed down, but he kept advancing slowly.


    Thunderbird twisted his fat body angrily. It hated himself for being so fat for the first time, and hated the gems being taken away by the wizard!


    It continued to fall and thunder and lightning fell, and for a time the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and rubble fell one after another.A huge stone happened to hit the gem.


    "You''re a prodigal thing!" William cursed angrily, showing his elegant and easy going.


    "Your mother will increase the price when buying food... No, you will be stolen if you have a bird egg!" William cursed.


    Although diamond is the hardest substance in nature, it has great brittleness.


    It has an octahedral cleavage. If the force is applied in the right direction, it can be split along the cleavage plane with little force.


    Therefore, diamonds have high abrasion resistance, but they are not impact resistant. If they are hit by a stone, they will really break!


    Thunderbird also realized this, and it fell lightning again, smashing the stone.Among the rubble, the fist-sized gem was broken into seven pieces.


    Thunderbird fell into a dullness and shed tears of disappointment.


    Taking advantage of the Thunderbird play spirit possessed, William rushed over, picked up the seven gems, and the Apparition ran towards the depths of the cave.


    Behind him came a screaming thunderbird wailing, extremely stern, making William feel palpitation for no reason.


    Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he couldn''t help but yelled backwards: "My name is Tom Riddle and I live in the United States...this is your hometown, Arizona!"


    ¡­¡­Let''s read a book www.laikanshuba.com


    ...


    Deep in the cave,


    Hermione and Fleur held their wands and looked ahead nervously.


    Behind them is a group of trembling children; in front are two wolves fighting.


    Mormon, who has turned into a wolf form, is biting with a werewolf named Mousse.


    They were about to go out, but in Xinghuitan, they encountered sneaky mousse.


    At the time, Mousse was holding a flashlight...yes, to Hermione, it looked like a large flashlight.


    The strong light illuminates the cave, and a beam of white light illuminates the cave entrance above the water.


    Then, both Mousse and Mormont became werewolves and fought.


    They fought and retreated, and returned to the depths of the cave again.


    But Mormont is not Mousse''s opponent, he has been grabbed by his head and dragged to the ground.


    Hermione raised her wand and said loudly, "Faint!"


    A red light flashed, Mousse did not fall, but shook his dizzy head, gave up Mormont, turned and ran towards Hermione.


    At this moment, a white streamer passed, and the werewolf slid out five or six meters.


    Hermione didn''t even care about being afraid, and stared at the figure that appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    The figure disappeared in a flash and rushed towards the werewolf.It is also a simple and simple curse.


    With the breeze blowing, Mousse hit the cage, and the dust drifted away. Some wooden cages were directly broken by his huge body.


    The next moment, the werewolf roaring in pain could no longer utter a sound, because his head and body were firmly attached to the rock wall.


    He was nailed into the wall like a thin piece of paper, and his entire wolf face quickly turned from pain to distortion and then to fear, like a fish pulled ashore, with his life hanging by a thread.


    William walked in slowly, holding the long sword in his left hand, piercing the werewolf''s heart, and nailing it to the wall.


    William drew his silver sword, turned and walked forward, walking to Hermione and Fleur.


    "Have you found Annie and Gabriel?"


    "No, these kids said they had escaped." Hermione said quickly.


    "That''s it... it''s Annie." William pondered for a moment, and said: "I will take you away first, and then find them. This place is about to collapse."


    A group of children surrounded William and held his clothes tightly.William Apparated and took everyone to Biarritz Beach.


    He Apparated four or five times before moving everyone safely.


    William returned to the island again, and found that the cave was everywhere with broken limbs, and some werewolves ended up worse, scorched by the mad Thunderbird.


    Thunderbird was whiplashing Jacob''s corpse, while Da Hei was hiding under Jacob''s corpse, as if pretending to be dead.


    Thunderbird saw William and rushed towards him like crazy.William turned into a sea eagle and turned and flew towards the other end of the island.


    "brother!"


    Halfway through the flight, William heard the shouts from the ground, and he lowered his head to find that Annie and Gabriel were waving hard.


    William ignored it and continued to fly. After distracting the Thunderbird, he landed on a small hill, apparated again and returned to the big black, bringing it back to the beach.


    William returned to the island and found Annie and Gabriel without spending much time.


    At this time, the thunderbird being teased had already reacted and flew straight forward.


    William picked Annie on his back, picked up Gabriel, and disappeared completely.


    After the Thunderbird gave a vent, he flew towards the coastline with a terrible rage.


    Human, my fury, you can''t control it!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 363 Chapter 363 Greedy Predator!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gabriel was already asleep when William appeared on the beach.


    The girl probably loosened the tight string suddenly, and then it was obvious that she was in a state of lack of energy, lying on his back in a daze, closed her eyes and went to sleep, still making a slight snoring sound.


    Annie is different, full of energy, walking and jumping, with wind in her steps.


    It didn''t feel to William that he had been in a wolf''s den or fought against Thunderbirds. It was more like he had discovered some incredible secret treasure.


    Weird sister... Stark family, only William is a normal person.


    Hmm...probably.


    Furong hurried over and took her sister from William''s back.Gabriel gripped William''s hair tightly in her little hand, and he grinned in pain during the pulling process.


    William always pays attention to protecting the quality of his hair to prevent people from becoming bald when they are young... Seeing the hair that has been caught, without saying anything, he feels distressed.


    He didn''t want to be like Professor Snape, his hairline moved up year by year, but he was humble and helpless.


    William really wanted to write a letter to the professor, suggesting that he doesn''t like washing his hair, so he should cut his hair short.


    Isn''t it fragrant?That man''s ultimate romance.


    William took out a bottle of tranquilizing potion and handed it to Furong, gently instructing: "I have given Gabriel the potion, don''t worry, I''m just a little sleepy.


    After she woke up, she continued to drink half of her."


    Furong was agitated and whimpered with tears: "Thank you, William."


    "What are you polite with me? Go back and take a good rest."


    Furong nodded and walked towards the hotel holding Gabriel.


    Looking at Furong''s back, William suddenly remembered the five rune horses... They seemed to scare away after seeing the werewolf.


    I don''t know if I will go home along the same route.


    It seems that Biarritz is not a place to stay for long, otherwise Mrs. Maxim will call the door sooner or later, asking for money and horses!


    If it was William, he would definitely do such a thing, even if the horse went back, he would deny it, saying that he didn''t go back, and then blackmail it!


    "How about you, aren''t you sleepy?" William didn''t think for too long, then looked at his sister.


    Putting both hands on her little head, she said softly, "Let Hermione take you back."


    Annie shook her head, but Hermione had always listened to William. She had already forcibly dragged the girl towards Fleur.


    Annie half embraced Hermione and touched the muddy water on her body towards her face.


    The two frolicked again.


    The big black dog wagged his tail and followed.Tonight, I followed the "Thousand Miles" first, and then had a game with the werewolf leader Jacob.


    That''s a close fight.The dog consumes a lot of money, and it is in urgent need of replenishing its energy to show its glory.


    After William arranged everything, Clegane walked over.


    William glanced at Clegane and said with a smile, "Mr. Secretary, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why are you here?"


    Krigan rubbed his old face, feeling a little hot.It¡¯s been a long time since I saw each other. It was because of a dementor that I saw each other this morning.


    This kind of yin and yang... the toothache sooner or later!


    Clegane was also wondering, what happened to William... the Paris nuclear crisis, the Dementor incident, the werewolf kidnapping... So many things happened when you came to France?


    It''s a curse!If you don''t come, we French people live and work in peace and prosperity abroad.When you come, everything has changed!


    These grievances can''t be said, Krigan smiled and said: "There is such a big movement here, I don''t think it is difficult to find it.


    I just learned something, how is the werewolf?"


    "Most of them should be dead, and many Apparitions have escaped." William said lazily.


    "If you run away, it will be difficult for the Ministry of Magic to pursue it." Clegane shook his head and sighed.


    "You know, we have a werewolf registration office, but most werewolves don''t register."


    Of course William knew, and he didn''t expect the Ministry of Magic to chase after these rubbish Aurors.


    As long as it''s useful, the werewolves won''t let the werewolves work for so long. The industry chain is formed, and there is no discovery.


    If this news goes out, how much impact will it have on the Ministry?


    The most important thing is that those children were not rescued by the Ministry of Magic. The werewolves were not killed by the Auror, but were all done by the little British wizards... This is very uncomfortable!


    This is the reason why Krigan has such a good attitude.He also wanted to repeat the same tricks and share part of William''s credit as a "joint" action between the two sides.


    The so-called joint: Naturally, one party contributes and the other party conducts remote control.


    Establishing an image of a master of micromanagement, not to mention bonus points, at least can save the French Ministry of Magic.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    William showed the classic silly badger smile again.


    An honest and honest smile!


    The eight-petal teeth shone with glaze under the night sky, looking exceptionally white.


    Anyone who knows William knows that when this smile comes out, it is dead or pitted!


    "I know what Mr. Director meant, it''s not that we can''t cooperate, but it''s..." William changed the conversation and said with a smile:


    "Before cooperating, we still think about how to''join'' against that Thunderbird."


    William took away the gems, with a thunderbird''s vengeful character, he would surely fly to attack.


    William didn''t want to fight Thunderbirds alone, so he decided to pull the Magic Ministry into the water and hand the hard work to the Aurors.


    He took the gems and let the Aurors charge forward to drive away Thunderbirds...thinking about it is exciting!


    "Thunderbird?" Krigan was stunned, "Is that the thunderbird on the nearby coast?"


    "It''s it. We probably accidentally quarreled it in the process of saving people." William said, "It is likely to rush over and attack me."


    "You really just quarreled her?" Clegane looked unbelievable.


    "She is about to lay eggs recently. The abnormal weather around here is related to her." Krigan suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked: "Are you stealing Thunderbird eggs?!"


    "How is it possible?" William cursed: "I swear by Tom''s life, I... Including Hermione, my sister, etc., if anyone steals Thunderbird''s egg, Tom will not die!"


    "Who is Tom?" Clegane asked curiously.


    "Oh, Tom is my best friend. In the summer, I went to transfer to the Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." William opened his mouth and came.


    Clegane looked at William suspiciously, and saw that his expression did not seem to be false, so he believed.


    "It''s very strange that the thunderbird rarely attacks humans."


    "Maybe I am a mother. I have heard of a disease called postpartum depression. Thunderbird probably also got this disease."


    "..."


    Krigan no longer thought about it, and smiled: "Okay, so this time even your joint operation with our Ministry of Magic?"


    "Mr. Secretary, this is not a joint operation." William Huyou said: "Thunderbird did not attack because of me.


    We fought the werewolf and disturbed her, still to save your French children.You resist Thunderbird, that is the responsibility and obligation of the Ministry of Magic.


    If you want to use the name of''joint action'', you have to give me other compensation."


    William ate the bowl, looked at the pot, thought about the ground, and now he started staring at other people''s homes!


    Worthy of being a Ravenclaw Eagle... a greedy predator!


    "No more medals of bravery!" Clegane hurriedly said: "You and Hermione have been awarded first-class medals.


    If you didn''t have that, you saved so many children, it''s definitely worth a second-level medal.


    But I can ask the Spanish Ministry of Magic to issue you a Medal of Honor. Some of the children in that group are Spanish."


    William was speechless. He was not Brezhnev, a Soviet gravedigger. He liked to give himself medals and even put a dozen kilograms of medals on his chest.


    A few pieces of that stuff are enough, and more are icing on the cake, and will not affect William''s wise martial arts.


    Besides, the Spanish Medal...who is rare, it''s not a good thing, how much worse than France!


    Regardless of everyone''s daily breastfeeding methods, it is also because France has the capital to be insulted by you.


    No one insulted Gambia. This is what it was called in the UN General Assembly:


    Occupying the entire territory of the Soviet Union for three days, forming an expeditionary force to sweep across the European continent and occupy the Americas as the world''s "superpower".


    Therefore, insults must also pay attention to the basic law, William can not look down on the Spanish badge.


    "I don''t want a medal!"


    "Then what do you want?" Krigan was stunned: "Jin Jialong? After sending you ten thousand gallons, the Ministry of Magic doesn''t have much budget."


    "..."


    The French Ministry of Magic is really a bunch of waste.Look at the United Kingdom. Not long ago, Malfoy announced that he would support the Ministry of Magic''s transportation construction.


    Minister Fudge doesn''t care about his ability to govern, but he can get money every three times, and even raises his old horse as a big golden pig, cutting waves of fat leek.


    What is a little money expert, and what is it?(Tactical backward)


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 364 Chapter 364 I cant stand it anymore, you can come and bite me!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Regardless of Clegane''s crying and crying, he was yelling that the stability maintenance fund of the Auror office had been overdrawn... But, things like Kanon, there is always a squeeze.


    The problem is that William doesn''t like that little money, he deserves something better!


    "Mr. Clegane." William said with a smile on his face: "My friend and I opened an Akali''s mystery store, which sells some humble prank products and worthless alchemy items.


    Now I want to expand my business to France."


    Yes, William wants to do international trade!


    There are only so many basic discs in the UK, so there are so many wizards, including Dumbledore, a master who would invent himself, and Snape''s kind of old vampire bat who just want to prostitute.


    There are not many wizards with seven buckles and eight buckles. It is a customer of William''s store. The market potential is almost the same without much development.


    For Akali Mystery Store to develop and grow, it must upgrade its business and expand its trade toward other countries.


    Compared with the British Isles, the European continent has a vast market.


    This is still a virgin land, and it is urgent for William to be lucky, develop, tune, and then take it as his own and bring it into the harem.


    France, which is close to the United Kingdom, is a good springboard.


    Clegane is a high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic, and there is a minister above him. With his help, at least he will not get stuck by the French Ministry of Magic when he sells things.


    For example, to abuse Muggle objects...this kind of bad, but very useful reason.


    Now the magical world is peaceful on the surface, but undercurrents are actually surging in the interior. Sooner or later the war will break out.


    At that time, it was possible to purchase the anti-curse hat, a defensive black magic alchemy product, and sell it to the French Ministry of Magic in wholesale.


    This is a long-lasting big business, and like white silk, it has an endless audience!


    Similarly, William is also preparing to sell the goods to Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    This school is different from Hogwarts in that it enrolls students in France, Spain, Portugal, Luxembourg, Belgium and the Netherlands.


    Boothbarton is equivalent to a hodgepodge. As long as he gains a reputation and enters other countries, it is a matter of course.


    As for whether it will sell well... William is very confident about this.


    William gave Fleur many alchemical items, some of which she sold.


    Those male students went crazy directly, some little wizards were even more tyrants than Draco.


    A product that only cost 30 gallons, was smashed to a high price of 300, which is still in short supply.


    A stupid person, a lot of money, and an arrogant appearance.


    For this kind of wizard, William can''t hate it anyway.


    He must let the other person feel the beating from the society...cough cough, caress!


    Of course, it must be William''s product to be able to sell such a high price.


    Otherwise, could it be because Furong is beautiful?


    unable!William absolutely does not admit this reason.


    However, this does not affect William''s appointment of Fleur as the general distributor in the French region.


    Furong is about to graduate, and I haven''t figured out what to do in the future.In this case, it can be included in William''s Great European Foreign Trade System. It is not good to be a general agent to make money.


    A good looking sales can definitely add a lot of points.


    This is the same as those who look for products in autumn, all are boys; those who look for Cedric are mostly rich women and gay tanks.


    Like twins, they can only be hard-working technical researchers behind.


    If you do not look up to the standards of handsome men and beautiful women, you may not be able to attract customers if you go to sell, you can only attract... abnormal.


    Therefore, William has set his sights on Gabriel. After Furong graduates, she can fill the gap of her sister.


    Completely seamless!Book Bag Network www.shudaitxtxs.com


    William and Clegane talked and laughed for a while, and under the awe of the Aurors, they finalized the way of cooperation.


    William really hopes that Clegane can become the Minister of Magic in France... what a great wizard!


    During the conversation between the two, the Aurors completed their defense and set up a lot of protective magic around the coastline.


    I don''t know how long it took, and it started to rain lightly, and the rain gradually became heavier.


    William looked up from a distance, and the sea was suddenly turbulent, and the big wave was several meters high, almost level with the surrounding houses.


    However, not a single drop of the waves rushed into the beach, and they were all blocked by the barrier called for "all protection".


    All protection is a variant of the iron armor curse. It can summon a barrier to protect a specific area or a certain building, blocking or repelling most of the spells.


    The Thunderbird hissed, and the murmur spread across the coast. It emerged from the dark clouds and stared at William on the shore.


    William looked at Thunderbird defiantly.He sighed, and finally didn''t have to rush to the front line to fight.


    This kind of thing should be handed over to the professionals, he is an ordinary little wizard who is fooling around with some excitement, hiding behind him, just as a crowd eating melons.


    So William raised his middle finger at Thunderbird, took a sigh, and provoked loudly: "Come here!"


    Clegane had a headache, and found that William had brought another wave of hatred.


    Let this bird go quickly... Wait, it is not safe to keep it in France.


    Why not let Scamander come to France again and abduct this bird to the United States?Isn''t he the favorite to do this kind of thing!


    "You resist first, I have something to go ahead." William suddenly glanced somewhere.


    "Why are you going?" Clegane asked."Stay and help, you can''t..."


    William has apparated and left.


    Clegane sighed. He always felt that he had been pitted in the deal with William.


    What annoyed Krigan was not being pitted, but that he had no idea where he was pitted!


    He carried his wand and rushed towards Thunderbird, ready to vent the inexplicable evil fire on the opponent.


    ...


    ...


    In the remote grove,


    Mormont is trying to suppress the werewolf''s instinct, which drives her in the form of a wolf to attack humans.


    But she didn''t want to, and could only bite herself.


    The teeth were closing, and Mormon was suffering from the pain, even unsatisfied, his paws tugged at the soft abdomen, suddenly blood dripping.


    Mormon suddenly straightened his neck, turned his head subconsciously, and in a daze, he saw the face that he had only seen a few times but could not forget.


    The wound in the abdomen was torn from his paws, and it became more painful, but Mormon suddenly felt a great joy that he had never felt before.


    It''s like being locked in a cage for the first time and being beaten with a whip all night. It is an unforgettable pain. Now it is a strange but equally profound pleasure.


    At this moment, Mormon didn''t think about whether she was thinking about death or life, she was thinking about this figure, able to stare at her biting herself.


    If he took the initiative to beat himself with a whip, he would probably be more comfortable.


    Mormon trembled violently, and his vision became increasingly blurred.She closed her eyes, panting, but did not open them.


    She felt that when she opened her eyes, the illusion should disappear.


    But a voice rang softly in her ears, "Doesn''t it hurt to bite yourself like this? I really can''t stand it. If you want to bite something in your mouth, you can bite me."


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Ultimate Knight" for your reward.)

 365 Chapter 365: Are You Willing To Live For Me

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Mormon woke up in horror, quickly loosened the paw that was still tearing his abdomen, and curled up in a corner.


    William squinted his eyes and stared at the pure snow wolf in front of him.


    He wasn''t really willing to let Mormon take a bite... it was almost the same for Hermione.


    Besides, becoming a werewolf is not a good thing.When he said "bite", he turned into a sea eagle and got into a fight with a snow wolf.


    Mormont lay on the ground, suddenly drooping his ears, crawling forward little by little.


    William was stunned.He sat on the edge of a rock, quietly waiting for the white wolf to climb to his feet.


    Mormon''s abdomen was bleeding, and during the dragging process, he was torn apart by sharp stones, which was extremely miserable.


    The Snow Wolf stretched out a paw and gently grasped William''s shoes. She raised her head and opened the corners of her bloodshot mouth, revealing her hideous teeth.


    William raised his hand, Mormont didn''t bite him, just stretched out his bloody tongue and licked his palm.


    Suspension...itchy.


    The white wolf made a hoarse voice and whimpered as if crying.


    William reached out and touched Mormon''s head. She raised her head and rubbed it hard like a docile and obedient puppy.


    William sighed, raised his wand and aimed it at Mormon''s giant wolf head.


    Mormont didn''t resist, he just felt darkness before his eyes, and then... fell to the ground.


    When he woke up again, Mormon found that he had changed from wolf form to human.


    "A very remote but useful spell, restoring the humanoid spell." William''s voice came from the beach.


    He was sitting cross-legged on a big rock, looking at the vast sea.


    "My Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, Lockhart...Although he has no abilities and is a liar, many of the contents of the book are based on the real experience of others.


    I learned a few things from it, including this spell.


    Of course, this spell is very difficult and requires a strong ability of polymorphism. I happen to be very good at polymorphism."


    William motioned to the side, Mormon hesitated, walked over, and sat down beside him.


    Mormon found that he was wearing an unfamiliar robe and his wounds had also been treated.


    "The clothes in Hermione''s closet are too small, so I have to change my clothes for you.


    It doesn''t fit well, but it''s better than what you wear."


    The clothes that Mormont originally wore were turned into cloth strips, exposing large areas of skin.When William treated the wound, he easily changed her coat.


    William grabbed a stone and shook his wrist slightly. The stone tore the sea surface and glide straight.


    After sliding four or five times in a row, it stopped.


    William melancholy said: "The hand is born. When I was in the Black Lake, I had a record of sixteen times, and I was called the little prince.


    Come, try it?"


    Mormont picked up the stone William was looking for, she threw it out and sank directly into the water.


    "Haha, it''s not like that...Pinch it with your thumb and middle finger, with your index finger behind, pull it out with your index finger when throwing it out, let it spin and throw it out, the angle should be 20 degrees..."


    Mormont picked up a few more stones and started practicing.


    William hesitated for a moment and asked, "Have you decided where to go?"


    There was a short pause in Mormon''s hand, then he shook his head gently, and threw the stone vigorously.


    "My parents died very early, when I was bitten by Jacob and turned into a werewolf, and then I sold it to Skander.


    Skander is a circus and hates animals and disobedience.Every full moon, I have to whip me.


    Sometimes a dozen is midnight, so I can stay awake at the full moon..."


    Mormont talked about her story, and it seemed that there were few happy things. Even the past that she thought was very interesting, it made people feel a little sad.


    The survival of a werewolf is undoubtedly difficult.


    "Six of the seven companions who were with me at the beginning have died. I just want to take revenge. If it weren''t for this idea, I would have died in the circus.


    I didn''t know how to survive all these years... It''s fine now, Jacob is dead, and Skander was bitten by me.


    I seem to lose my goal all of a sudden... Otherwise... You kill me, don''t let me live so painfully?"


    William stood up and looked at the distant horizon. In his eyes, the sunrise looked like a huge golden carp, lying on the sea.


    He calmly said: "Mormont, what''s the hard way to die, it''s hard to live well."


    Mormont put her chin on her knees, and the sea breeze blew her face. She gently said, "Is there any reason to live?"


    "There are too many reasons..." William was stunned, and he didn''t even think of it for a while.


    William was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Since I saved you, I need you to die, are you willing to die for me?"


    "...I do!"


    "The matter is much simpler." William asked in a whisper like the Dark Lord, dragging his voice."Will you live for me?"


    Mormon bit his lip, lowered his head and said softly: "I am willing."


    ...


    ...


    Annie and Gabrielle seemed to have become close friends in the boudoir overnight.After a magical night, friendship is indeed easy to develop.


    It''s just that William is very puzzled. The two of them obviously don''t understand what the other is saying, and they always like to have a serious exchange!


    I don''t know who had the bad idea, and I was obsessed with William watching the sunrise at the beginning and the young.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    Not to watch the sunrise with William, he is just a vehicle!


    That''s right, the two wanted William to become a sea eagle, and they carried them straight to the sky.


    At the moment when the thick clouds burst open and the sky is suddenly bright, Annie will always be full of joy, even with Gabrielle.


    Soon, the two became four, and Hermione and Fleur also joined the day-watching team.


    William suddenly discovered that his Animagus was not learned for himself, but his emotions were learned for these four aunts who were so big-hearted!


    The four girls were hooked on catching fish again. After several sea eagles, they found that seagulls were better at catching fish, so they went to catch seagulls instead.


    William had to carry four people and chase the seagulls.


    This was a tragic sea battle of the century, the furthest one, chasing two or three miles.


    William finally didn''t worry about the hair problem, and began to worry about his waist... He won''t follow in Cedric''s footsteps, and he will wear out his waist at a young age, right?


    After catching a few poor little seagulls, William proposed to barbecue, and several people gave him a big eye.


    They did not eat, nor did they allow William to eat, but tied paper strips to their paws.


    Hermione wrote "William is a bastard", Fleur wrote "He is not a bastard", and Annie added "They are all right", and finally Gabriel added "The best bastard in the world." William".


    Then the girls fell in love with diving again.


    Choosing an uninhabited sea, from William to mid-air, the four of them wearing only swimsuits jumped off him.


    The surface of the sea was like dumplings, with a large splash of water.


    It didn''t fly too high, only three or four meters, but it was enough to make the girls thump all afternoon.


    Without all the unexpected summer vacations, they had a great time.William also looked pleasing to the eye.


    After two full weeks in Biarritz, William and the others are leaving for Dijon.


    Before leaving, Fleur and Hermione were touching their heads and whispering.


    Gabriel raised her head and cried, "Remember to come and play with me in the future."


    William nodded.


    Gabriel stretched out her little finger, "Come on, pull the hook!"


    William squatted down with a smile, and after helping her to wipe away the tears, he gently pulled the hook with her.


    Gabriel leaned closer, kissed William on the cheek, and blushed and ran towards Annie.


    "See you next year for the Quidditch World Cup!" William smiled when he saw Fleur coming.


    "Of course." Furong blinked, with a big smile on her face, and took two steps forward, spreading her arms as if she wanted a parting hug.


    William hesitated for two seconds, glanced at Hermione, and gave her a polite hug.


    Fleur whispered softly in William''s ear: "I just applied to Hermione."


    Before William understood what it meant, Fleur kissed him lightly on his forehead.


    Furong took Gabriel, and the two of them gradually moved away.


    Hermione asked narrowly, "Don''t you go after it?"


    "Huh?" William was puzzled."What are you chasing?"


    "Do you think I''m blind? Did Fleur kiss you just now?" Hermione''s eyes widened.


    "Have it?"


    Annie nodded, folded her arms and said, "Yes, I saw it too!"


    William''s face was speechless, and Annie gave a glance, "Isn''t it your permission?"


    "Even if I allow it, Fleur is allowed to kiss you, but you are not allowed to let her kiss you." Hermione asked angrily, "Why don''t you hide?"


    "I hid, I didn''t hide. Besides, it was just a polite farewell, without any distractions." William explained.


    Hermione curled her lips and muttered to herself in a quiet voice: "If there is no ghost in her heart, then what are you hiding? How about letting her kiss her generously?"


    "..."


    "By the way, what did Fleur just say to you? You two were muttering for a long time." William changed the subject.


    Hermione said angrily, "She told me to watch you closely, you are not honest at all!"


    The girl crossed her eyebrows coldly and tried to kick her back on William''s shoes.


    At this time, William responded quickly and dodged tactically.


    Hermione staggered and fell backward, subconsciously closing her eyes and waiting for the pain of the bump, but fell into the warmth of her arms.


    Opening his eyes, it was William''s nasty smiling face.


    William lowered his head and kissed Hermione''s forehead, and a strand of bangs on the temples dropped to the tip of the girl''s nose, soft and itchy.


    Annie, who followed, closed her eyes pretendingly, and then covered her big black eyes.


    Da Hei grinned for a while, and Annie just poked his eyeball.


    it hurts!


    The fancy dog ??abuse these years is not just a mental blow?Even the flesh is destroyed?!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 366 Chapter 366-Starks Floating Cloak

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the empty room,


    Hermione was wearing a blue tights, holding a magic wand in her hand, and pointed it seriously in front of her.


    The dementor swam out of the glass room, and it roared at Hermione.


    A normal dementor is about three meters tall. The one in front of him has shrunk to the height of an average adult.


    It is not stunted growth, but a rapid collapse of the body shape caused by a long time without food.This is a special manifestation of Dementor''s weakness.


    The dementor slid forward slowly, inhaling loudly, and grabbed Hermione with a rotten hand.


    In the eyes of the dementor, Hermione was a superb delicacy, and she looked like a traveler who was dying of thirst, she found a spring in the center of the desert.


    Since it was illegally imprisoned, it has lived a life of distress every day.


    I was researched and studied by that boy every day, and used all kinds of magic to destroy it every three times.Occasionally, no magic is needed, just switch to high-voltage electric shock, high-speed water cutting, and simmering with gasoline for braising!


    The cruelty makes the dementors point fingers!


    If you don''t do research, you can''t rest, you will be caught out as a girl practicing the sandbag of the patron saint!


    Oh Merlin, when will this dark day end?


    In the beginning, the dementor would use his own words to curse and call for help... After a long time, the hungry person almost lost the strength to speak.


    It doesn''t want to run away, nor does it expect its companions to save itself...As a poor dementor, it is better to be pragmatic, it just wants a good meal!


    Is this wrong!


    So the dementor rushed towards Hermione frantically.


    "Holy guard!" Hermione shouted.


    The white mist sprayed out, slightly blocking the speed of the big black robe.


    Hermione tried to remember those happy times with William. She pressed her finger and tapped her magic wand. The white mist grew thicker and finally formed a bird.


    The bird lingered happily in front of Hermione, and after a few turns, it shot the dementor''s head directly.


    The bird is so fast that it cannot be avoided. The gliding Dementor was hit on the ground...fast, like an old man touching porcelain.


    William sat in the distance, closed the book in his hand, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Almost there, Hermione, you have learned the patron saint, don''t torture it, look at it for the baby."


    "It''s not far away. This dementor is already weak and has little effect on me."


    Hermione panted, skillfully took the magic potion from the table, and drank it.


    She took a few breaths, looked at William with scorching eyes, and said, "Come on, we two fight."


    "Not taking a break?" William frowned slightly, and Hermione was a little strange since bidding farewell to Fleur.


    Looking at William''s expression, Hermione knew what he was thinking, and explained:


    "I just found that I have a lot of shortcomings, and continue to improve myself while school has not yet started."


    "There is no need to put too much pressure on yourself, you are already excellent among your peers."


    "But it''s far worse than Fleur... I can''t beat her at least." Hermione muttered dissatisfied.


    "She is two years older than you." William picked up the thermos next to him.


    "So I must redouble my efforts to shorten the gap between these two years, and it cannot be matched by her." Hermione was extremely serious.


    "I must be able to beat her, and I''d better beat you again, so if you dare... Hum, I will curse you!"


    William took a sip of water and said in a bad mood: "A little conscience, OK?"


    Hermione smiled drunkly, walked over, took William''s glass, and drank all of his water, leaving no drop.


    William stood up and took out his wand.


    He decided to let Hermione, who has recently become more and more bold and violent, see what it means "a little bit of cold light comes first, and then sticks out like a dragon".


    Ten minutes later, Hermione was exhausted and she was too tired to stand up.But William seemed to be okay.


    The two took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and lay down on the sofa in the living room.


    "What are you going to do with that dementor?" Hermione asked, leaning on William''s shoulder.


    "We have returned to the UK, so we put it on the safety list, will the dementors come to the door?"


    That''s right, there is now the last week before school starts.


    They ended their trip to France and returned to London a week ago.


    In order to continue training for Hermione, William took Anne to visit Hermione''s house for a few days, nicknamed "Tutorial".


    No one cares about them anyway, Leanna is out for a while, and the laboratory is handed over to hard-working graduate students.


    Now I need to manage it and show my presence.


    Roy and Elis have accumulated a lot of appointments, and they have been busy recently.


    "It shouldn''t be discovered." William said uncertainly.Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    His current research on Dementors had just entered the door.


    The dementor can talk and even communicate with the wizard briefly.


    I just don''t know which way they communicate with each other.It won''t be airborne sound transmission or electromagnetic wave induction.


    But even if it is induced by electromagnetic waves, it cannot hand over the Dementor.


    William''s research found that the dementor''s ability to fly is not that it can fly itself, but that it relies on the black cloak.


    The cloak is an innate item like the fur of a magical animal.


    So the Dementor is similar to the Invisible Beast in a way.


    Invisible beasts can be invisible because of that layer of fur.Thanks to the special strength of that layer of fur, it can be used to weave a cloak.


    What William is thinking about now is to strip off the dementor''s cloak and make it into a flying cloak!


    This is the proper Dr. Strange floating cloak... No, it should be called Stark''s floating cloak!


    If it can really be done, the dementor will probably turn from a guard to a subject to be caught wildly.


    After all, there is no sale, there is no killing.


    But, the dementor can never be completely wiped out, it is a renewable resource!


    Just as William was thinking, Hermione got up suddenly, put on the boy''s slippers, and ran towards her room.


    After a while, the girl ran back with a box in her hand.


    She sat cross-legged on the sofa and opened the box, revealing seven sparkling gems.


    "When I go to Diagon Alley later, do you want to deposit all of it in the vault?" Hermione''s eyes flickered.


    "I don''t want it anymore, I went back to check it, and consulted Nicol and Dumbledore.


    This gem is very similar to the lost fairy diamond. If there is a vault, the fairies will definitely find it."William said helplessly.


    Hermione thought about it for a while, then the chick nodded vigorously!


    "Yes, the fairies are greedy, and the vault is not safe. Remember the summer vacation the year before, when we encountered mysterious people attacking the vault."


    Hermione said melancholy again, "Where can I hide it?"


    "Where did you hide it?" William asked knowingly.


    "Hidden under my bed!"


    "You can still hide there now." William smiled."Under your bed is the safest place in the world."


    Hermione nodded immediately and grinned, she thought so too.


    The girl rolled her eyes and asked tentatively: "Is such a valuable thing really handed over to me?"


    "Of course." William suppressed a smile, "You take good care of it, don''t lose it, I will give it to the girl in the future."


    On Hermione''s face, shock, grievance, and sadness appeared one by one.In the end, Hyun Ran wanted to cry.


    She pushed the box, and the rascal said: "...Forget it, save it yourself!"


    William took the box and said regretfully: "Since someone doesn''t want it, then forget it. Give it to Furong... She should like it."


    Hermione snatched the box again, hiding behind her like a baby.


    William stared at Hermione''s profile, staring at the dimple, startled.


    ...


    ...


    After staying for more than an hour, the two left the safety watch and appeared in Hermione''s room.


    Hermione was startled, because she locked the door of the room when she entered the safety watch.


    Unexpectedly, there are people in the room now!


    Then, the two saw Anne lying on Hermione''s bed at a glance!


    Annie lay horizontally on the bed, her head off the bed, hanging upside down.


    Holding a strange thick book in her hand, she was looking at it seriously, humming a song in her mouth, two thin, white legs, and jogging around happily.


    Hermione sniffed...the smell of malt in the room.


    "Ah!" she screamed.


    "Annie, are you lying on my bed to eat again?!"


    Hermione rushed forward.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Unstable Portal" for your reward)

 367 Chapter 367 Gulin Pavilion "Raw Treasure" Cutting Leek Plan

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Annie is a habitual offender with a criminal record, at least Hermione thinks so.


    For example, last night, when she took a shower and opened the door to come in, she happened to see Annie lying on the bed, throwing a fluffy mint high up, wanting to have a chic entrance.


    Annie''s performance should have failed. The mint did not fall into her mouth, but directly hit her face, and then rolled onto the bed.


    Although I only saw it once, Hermione had reason to believe that this was just the tip of the iceberg!


    Annie might have eaten ham, buttered bread on her bed, or even the luxurious mini version of Xiao Yang''s fried pan-fry, as William said!


    "I did not eat¡­¡­"


    Annie had only time to say these half words, and Hermione rushed forward.


    The two scuffled, scratching their armpits and pulling clothes.After taking a shower, Hermione wore a floral suspender dress and almost disappeared.


    Tsk tsk... the girls fights are so pleasing to the eye.


    "Ah." Hermione called out suddenly, and Annie almost bit her hand with the book in her hand.


    The book jumped up, biting at Hermione''s hair.


    William, who cheered the two of them on the side, waved his magic wand lightly, and the book hit the wall.


    It was a beautiful book with a green cover, with the golden title printed on it: "The Monster Book of Monsters."


    After the monster book hit the wall, it seemed a little awkward. After a while, he stood up and ran hurriedly along the floor, like a strange crab.


    It went straight to Hermione''s baby bookshelf, seemingly wanting to feed.


    Regardless of the disheveled clothes, Hermione jumped off the bed angrily, stepped on the monster book, and kicked twice.


    The book trembled angrily, but it couldn''t hold Hermione, so she screamed.


    Annie hurriedly walked over and said: "Just use your finger to swipe down the spine of the book, and the book will be quiet."


    She demonstrated it, and the monster book was really quiet.Annie said "I''m smart", come and praise my proud expression.


    William and Hermione looked at each other.William asked: "Where did the book come from?"


    "Hagrid just sent it. Both of you are not there, so I took it and read it." Annie said with a grin.


    She squatted down again, pouting her butt, and pulled out a copy from the trash can.The book was munching on maltose, sticky mouth full.


    "Look, I didn''t eat anything in bed, it was all it!" Annie glanced sideways at Hermione.


    Hermione''s face turned slightly red, and she was about to snorted proudly. Annie had already taken the lead, imitating her movements, lifted her chin, and snorted slightly.


    Have learned to answer!William laughed out loud.


    "..." Hermione''s cheeks were red and hot, and she turned her head and gave William a hard look.


    "It looks like Hagrid changed our textbooks." William said with a smile.


    Professor Keitelburn has retired. As the new professor, Hagrid, the book he sent, must be the correct textbook!


    "How could Hagrid buy this kind of book?" Hermione complained.


    "Probably it was fun." William walked to Hermione, and the girl lifted her leg slightly. He quickly bent over and picked up the book under her feet.


    Hermione raised her forehead and said speechlessly: "It''s really what he would say!"


    The book in William''s hand is up again, and he seems to want maltose too.


    "You can''t keep spine of the book, you see it''s disobedient." Hermione said worriedly.The books on the shelf are all treasures and can''t stand the tearing of monster books.


    "This is easy to handle, look at me."


    William waved his wand and the table floated slowly.He put two books on the ground to cushion the legs of the table.


    The two books were suddenly pressed on the heavy table.


    William raised his wand again, and two small orange flames lit up. He covered it with a hood and placed it on top of the book.


    "Well, gravity and high temperature will make them awake a little bit. After a few hours, these two books will probably be honest." William blinked.


    If it still doesn''t work, he just grills it on the fire.


    Simple, rude and effective!


    ...


    ...


    In the evening, after dinner, the three William went to Diagon Alley.


    Without riding the Cavalier bus, and without a fireplace at Hermione''s house, William and the two girls were directly Apparated.


    They went to Gringotts first.


    After entering the Gringa, the two fairies bowed to them and led them into the tall marble hall.


    The old fairy Bogrod, after seeing William, his eyes lit up and immediately dropped the gold coin and walked towards him.Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com


    "Mr. Stark, Miss Stark, Miss Granger, good evening!" Bogrod whispered.


    The popularity of William and Hermione are basically household names in the British magic circle.


    During this time, Rita broke the news about Black¡¯s escape from prison, and spent a lot of space on the news of the Dementor¡¯s disappearance in France.


    The Ministry of Magic had no choice but to change the subject frantically, directing the "speech", reporting on events in France, and taking advantage of the popularity of William and Hermione to grab the headlines!


    It is not uncommon for them to appear in the newspaper. If they do not appear one day, it will be a miracle!


    Everyone is very interested in the story of Stark and Granger, saving Paris.


    That is to say, the two have been vacationing in France, separated by an English Channel, so they have not received so many letters from fans.


    William''s reputation was already great, but now it''s added a new level; and Hermione also entered the public eye for the first time, as the youngest recipient of the Medal of Valor.


    The Ministry of Magic even contributed to the fact that it was deliberately forming an official cp... without asking the opinions of the parties, it gave people an illusion of imperative.


    "I need to take a thousand gallons and transfer all the money in the card to my vault by the way."


    William took out a black card with the French Ministry of Magic logo.


    Here is the 10,000 gold gallons paid by the Ministry of Magic to compensate William and Hermione.Cregan originally wanted to pay in installments for ten years.


    Ten thousand gallons are divided into ten years, why don''t you die!


    William didn''t refuse, that''s not a shame.He only has a profit of seven cents, that is, a monthly interest of 7%.


    Clegane said that he was black-hearted.


    William was also speechless, so why not borrow if he doesn''t borrow?


    No quality!


    "This is the Gringotts card in France, of course it can be transferred to you, but well..." Bogrow became more enthusiastic in German.


    "what happened?"


    "This is a cross-border transfer, and the fee is a little bit higher...Of course, to you, it''s definitely not a big deal."


    "How many?"


    "7%"


    "..." He would deduct seven hundred for ten thousand gallons. Isn''t this an obvious steal?


    William couldn''t help but want to scold Gringotts for being black-hearted.


    It''s dark!


    You know, Mr. Weasley''s monthly salary is less than 100 gallons, and their family won the grand prize but only 700 gallons.


    There is no 700 gallons for a smooth wheel 2000, he transfers an account, and a top sports car is gone.


    William and Hermione lowered their heads and quickly added up, and suddenly felt that it was not worthwhile.Cannot send Kanon to Gringotts.


    "Forget it, we won''t transfer, we bought a house in France, and we may live there for a long time in the future." Hermione said.


    Bogrod was dumbfounded... not so!


    Shouldn''t the normal process be to cut the price in half first?


    Then, in the process of wrangling, Bogrod asked the other party to add some money, change to a large treasury, and reduce the handling fee; then buy some Gringotts bonds and various wealth management products to continue to reduce the handling fee...


    You just don¡¯t turn around, don¡¯t play cards according to the routine!


    Bogrod quickly explained, but William and Hermione really decided not to transfer the money, and just put it in France.


    I won¡¯t use it for the time being anyway!


    For safety reasons, neither Hermione nor Annie went to the vault.They really have a shadow in their hearts.


    William had to follow the old goblin Bogrod to the vault alone.


    On the way, Bogrod also tried to Amway a futures called "Raw Mine Treasure", telling him that he would definitely only make a profit.


    William squinted at the old goblin.The other party wanted to cut the leeks.


    He bought it today. At this time next year, he may lose his principal, and he has to post Gringotts Garon.


    Tsk tsk, treat him like a big leek.


    William, holding the Fairy Diamond, felt at ease.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...

 368 Chapter 368 The Foreign Policy of the Great Empire!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Back in the Gringotts Hall again, William saw an unexpected person-Minister Fudge.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, chatting with Hermione and Annie.


    William frowned. How could he be here?


    It is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence. William specially chose a meal time to come to Gringotts, just to avoid large crowds.


    Moreover, there were several Aurors at the door, and the Minister was obviously here to stop them.


    The kidnapping of the dementors happened?


    Hermione caught a glimpse of William from a distance, and gave him a reassuring look. The girl probably just said something.


    After William approached, Fudge stood up, kissed with an elder''s hot incision, and rebuked: "William, don''t you tell me when you return to England?"


    "It''s not a big deal, Mr. Minister." William said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a big thing, you guys did such a great thing in France... I just talked to Hermione a little bit, tut tut... it''s really funny." Fudge smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s change to a more comfortable place. Gringotts is not a good place to talk." Fudge blinked and whispered, "These damn miserers won''t like us!"


    The group walked through Diagon Alley and came to the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    Tom, the barkeeper, appeared immediately. He bent his back and lifted his wrinkled, toothless face with a flattering smile.


    Only now did William realize that Tom can live till now, it is a medical miracle!With the same name as the Dark Lord, isn''t this looking for death?


    Could it be that old Tom is also a great wizard of Dumbledore level, but he is hidden and low-key?!


    The wizards around saw William and Hermione and immediately buzzed with excitement.Some people even rushed to shake hands.


    The Aurors immediately stopped the group of unsightly wizards and acted like bodyguards.If you wear a suit, you look more like sunglasses.


    As we all know, the duty of Aurors is not to catch criminals, but to be personal bodyguards!


    "I want a private room, Tom. The kind that nobody will bother you." Fudge said bluntly.


    "Okay, Minister!" Tom said, "What would you like to drink? Beer? Brandy?"


    "Let''s have some small pots of tea," Fudge said. "Eight potions masters made them by themselves. I''m hooked on this recently."


    Tom led a few people along the narrow passage, and then they walked into a small lounge.Tom flicked his finger and there was a fire in the fireplace; he bowed and left.


    Several Aurors stood guard at the door.


    "Sit down, you three little ones." Fudge pointed to the three chairs by the fire.


    Fudge took off his pinstriped robe, threw it aside, and sat down across from the three.


    Tom, the owner of the bar, showed up again and brought a small tin of tea and roasted gluten on a tray.


    He put the tray on the table, left the lounge, and closed the door.


    "Come on, have a taste. Have you had dinner?" Fudge said, pouring out the tea.


    The three nodded, none of them touched the scorched gluten.


    "I''m still busy and haven''t eaten, I''m not afraid you know that the Ministry of Magic has been messing around recently."


    Fudge sighed, buttered his grilled gluten, ketchup, and burgers.It''s a bit like the old eight secret burger.


    Seeing William had a nausea, he regretted eating so much for dinner.


    "Blake''s escape from prison, the construction of the Quidditch World Cup venue, the disappearance of the Dementors... Oh, it''s a disaster!


    This year is definitely the most difficult year in history."Fudge took a bite of the burger.


    "Fortunately, the mad woman Arya did not attack London, but chose Paris." The minister said gleefully.


    William just listened, waiting for Fudge to enter the subject.


    "Tell me about Paris, William?" Fudge didn''t go around too much.


    "Mr. Scamander was arrested, and Clegane issued a national arrest warrant... Dumbledore came to me and asked me to negotiate with the French Ministry of Magic.


    Impossible...It can''t be just as Clegane said, you and him tacitly cooperate..." Fudge said sharply.


    "I think there is something hidden in it?"


    "Mr. Minister, what do you mean... I didn''t understand?" William pretended to be puzzled.


    "Child, the French Ministry of Magic is using you." Fudge looked angry.


    "France caught the wrong person, and you rescued Paris with compassion. They also used you to maintain the reputation of the Ministry of Magic. I have never seen such a brazen guy!


    You should stand up and expose them bravely."Fuji encouraged. Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    William sighed slightly. This is a typical example of the excitement.


    Using William as a tool man and letting him charge and break the news about the bad news of the French Ministry of Magic will definitely divert everyone''s attention from Black.


    Take the opportunity to stir up a wave of national sentiment... Fudge old Trump.


    "But! I don''t think our business in France is important." Hermione couldn''t help but say."That''s all gone, catching Black is the most important thing now."


    Fudge squinted at Hermione."Are you accusing the Ministry of Magic, kid?"


    Hermione held William''s hand and felt the temperature of the boy''s palm. After a while, the girl''s hand stopped shaking. She mustered up the courage, looked directly at the Minister of Magic, and said loudly:


    "Yes, I am indeed accusing the Ministry of inaction. You shouldn''t waste your time exploring the truth in Paris or reporting on my relationship with William!"


    William immediately agreed and nodded, showing his attitude.If you say it in words, it''s probably: "The same for me!"


    "You two are still young and don''t understand. Of course this matter is important."


    Fudge didn''t care about Hermione''s rudeness. He was now a beggar, where he could get angry.


    "We have lost a dementor in France... do you know?"


    "Yes, of course we know that the Dementors attacked us!" Hermione said bluntly.


    "Oh, what, bad..." Fudge panicked. "I don''t know... The Dementors didn''t say... They only said that they were driven away by the French Auror..."


    Fudge didn''t seem to know, and there was a panic on his face.


    After a while, he loosened his neckline and said with difficulty: "I will ask about this matter.


    But this further confirmed my guess.


    Let me tell you the truth, the dementor is as meek as a puppy, never attacking wizards."


    William nodded slightly, which he could testify that the Dementor was indeed meek, meek as Anne''s big black dog.


    Fudge looked at William nodded and smiled relievedly: "So how can the dementors attack you by such a coincidence? It must have been deliberately guided by the French Ministry of Magic.


    They took the opportunity to capture the Dementors, and then broke the news to the dead woman Rita... Scheming!"


    Hermione squeezed William''s hand, and William coughed lightly, trying not to let himself behave abnormally.


    In fact, it was William who broke the news to Rita and it was him who caught the dementor.


    Fudge stubbornly identified as France. What can William say and tell Fudge that he did it?


    Of course William wouldn''t be that stupid, so he had to echo "Uh-huh".


    Fudge seemed to get more angry as he spoke. He squeezed the hamburger in his hand, splashing butter all over him.


    "Why didn''t Black flee to other countries, but to go to France... The French Ministry of Magic is providing political asylum to Black!


    The whole thing, it was the French Ministry of Magic behind the scenes!"


    Fudge continued: "I am staring at things in Paris. I just want to expose the dark side of the French Ministry of Magic and put pressure on them. Only then will they compromise and hand over Black!


    It''s that simple!"


    "..."


    This brain supplement ability is no one. If William had not experienced the whole thing, he would have been really fooled by Fudge''s rhetoric.


    "Why does the French Ministry of Magic do this?" Hermione asked carefully.


    "Why? We are going to host the Quidditch World Cup next year. We have invested a lot and made a desperate bet on the national luck.


    The French Ministry of Magic wants to destroy us, it is better to let Quidditch cancel!"Fudge said angrily.


    "Aren''t we and France friendly countries?" Anne asked suspiciously.


    "The Muggle government signed the European Union Treaty two years ago, and the European Union will enter into force in November this year..."


    "Yeah, yeah... The Muggle government has joined the European Union." Fudge smiled disdainfully. "Because we are in, we can make a mess of it.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, my child, whether it is the Muggle government or the Ministry of Magic, our foreign policy has been the same goal over the past five hundred years-to create a divided Europe!


    We provoke the Germans to fight the French, the French fight the Italians, and the Italians fight the Dutch.


    We are engaged in regional black, milk law, scolding German sticks, spraying Sufen... ahem, in short, there is no good wizard in France!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 369 Chapter 369 Black is a dog!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Minister Fudge was thinking about putting the black pot on the head of the French Ministry of Magic and casting an immortal curse.


    He also wanted to provoke William and accepted an interview with the "Daily Prophet", accusing France of illegally persecuting him and Hermione.


    William was just um um ah ah, like a perfunctory girl on the phone "running" and "eating spicy sticks".


    After all, he took advantage, and he really couldn''t do anything like that, so he secretly gave Clegane a backstab.


    Besides, Fudge approached him for errands, and ordered a few small pots of tea throughout the process, but no other point.


    What a gesture of asking for help!


    Li, William can not accept it, but you can''t fail to send it!


    Look at others Krigando on the road, plus ten thousand gallons for the corpse of the fire dragon!


    Yes, it is harder to get money out of Fudge''s pocket than to catch Black, just ask Malfoy.


    So William kept playing sloppy, and finally moved out of Dumbledore the Back Pot, and said he wanted to discuss with him.


    Speaking of Dumbledore, Fudge paled suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" William said sharply.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there have been some disagreements with Albus recently about the dementor guard..."


    William squinted his eyes and said, "You are not going to let the Dementors be stationed at Hogwarts, are you?"


    "Ah, boy...you are well informed... Albus even told you this?" Fudge asked in surprise.


    "No, the principal didn''t say, I just guessed." William shook his head. "If I were the principal, I wouldn''t let those guys enter Hogwarts!"


    "William, I''m the same as you, I don''t like them either." Fudge said helplessly, "but it''s a precaution, there are too many little wizards, and...well, in short, Hogwarts needs a dementor. "


    "Why not let the Auror go?" Hermione said sharply. "Dementors are floating everywhere. They absorb happiness and affect the students. Not everyone has a patron saint!"


    "Insufficient manpower." Fudge wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Our Ministry of Magic people will be busy building the Quidditch field and expelling Muggles.


    The Auror can''t just stare at Black, there are many dark wizards in this country.


    I can only ask the dementors, they are safe and will not attack..."


    Fudge shut up suddenly, and the three children in front of him were attacked by dementors.Besides, there were four Auror bodyguards standing at the door because of lack of manpower.


    "Okay, I have something to do, so let''s stop here, you guys hurry up and buy all the things the school needs."


    Fudge stood up and picked up his robe.He just opened the door and exclaimed: "Harry...what are you doing..."


    Soon, Harry was pulled over.


    I didn''t see him one summer vacation. Harry seemed to have gained three pounds. He was holding two ice creams in his left hand, a chocolate sundae in his right, and a large bag of junk food in his hand.


    It''s like an epidemic staying at home, and occasionally going out to buy big bags, like nerds and nerds who fled.


    He also saw William and several people with a surprised expression.


    "Mr. Minister, I just went to Diagon Alley and didn''t go anywhere else." Harry explained.


    "That''s good, don''t just go to other places, let alone Knock Down Alley." Fudge said.


    After Fudge left, Harry said excitedly: "Are you back from France?"


    "Yes." William nodded.


    "Is it fun over there..." Harry sat down in Fudge''s seat. "In the summer, the newspapers are all your business. It said, you are in Paris..."


    "Stop talking about the damn newspaper, Harry," William said silently.


    He decided to continue breaking the news to Rita and let her use her imagination.


    Fabrication, nonsense, nonsense... No matter which way, even if "Blake is portrayed as a dog", the heat must be transferred to him again!


    Hermione asked suspiciously, "Harry, why are you in the Broken Cauldron? Your uncle allowed you to come?"


    "Um... I inflated my aunt and ran away from home." Harry said what happened to him.


    It turned out that Harry''s Aunt Maggie had visited his house during the summer vacation.Aunt Maggie learned from Snape, an old yin and yang, and said something extremely unacceptable.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    Harry blew her into a balloon in anger and floated in the wind for a long time.Many Muggles even thought that UFO had appeared again.


    Harry ran away from home, was caught by Minister Fudge, and left him at the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    "Harry, you shouldn''t attack Muggles with magic." Hermione pursed her lips solemnly."That person is still your aunt."


    "I didn''t mean to do this." Harry explained."But she really hates it."


    "I can''t hate it..."


    "I know, it just got out of control for a while." Harry changed the subject and said, "Ron also wrote to me. He heard it from Mr. Weasley. He thought it was funny..."


    "It''s nothing funny!" Hermione said sternly. "To be honest, I don''t feel surprised that you were fired."


    "It''s nothing compared to what you did in France," Harry murmured.


    Hermione''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    Harry gave William a look for help and let him take care of Hermione.


    William shrugged and returned a helpless smile.


    There are many forms of Hermione, the most difficult to provoke is the "Miss Know-it-all" and "Wheat Grid" status.


    Hermione is now undoubtedly possessing McGonagall, that acrid and harsh attribute, increased by two hundred percent.


    If Professor McGonagall is by Hermione''s side, the two can also trigger the field of interaction, creating a strong aura that even William is afraid of!


    That kind of aura, even the thought of making William take up his wand to resist!


    Horrible!


    "Do you live here tonight? I have been here for almost a month." Harry had to bite the bullet and continue to change the subject.


    William shook his head and said, "We need to go home."


    Compared to the Broken Cauldron Bar... Is Hermione''s house uncomfortable, or Aunt Emily''s cooking is not delicious?


    "Well..." Harry was disappointed.


    He also counted on William to stay, and the two slept together at night, telling a story about French adventures.


    It''s definitely better than what is written in the newspaper.


    He was also very interested in the woman named Arya Grindelwald.


    Just thinking about nuclear bombs can make people burst into blood. That thing is definitely better than a magic wand!


    Unfortunately, if Hermione didn''t go, it would be nice to take risks with him and William.


    Really...you can also row boats!


    Harry tentatively asked: "Did you contact other classmates during the summer vacation?"


    "Just wrote a few letters, what''s the matter?" William said.


    "It''s nothing, I wrote to many classmates, but they didn''t arrive." Harry hesitated and asked."Is there something wrong with her..."


    William suppressed a smile.


    Harry deserves to be the No. 2 seed in the Hogwarts dog licking world, and he is a bit worse than Cedric.


    "Autumn went to Australia, I also wrote to her, I guess it hasn''t arrived yet." William said.


    He thought of Qiu''s fight with the kangaroo again, and he didn''t know if her panda eyes were better.


    "Australia..." Harry breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Qiu deliberately refused to accept it.


    Okay, everything is fine!He still has a great chance!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 370 Chapter 370: Malfoy Grabbed From Loli

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Leaving the Broken Cauldron Bar, the trio of William first went to Mrs. Morkin to buy new robes, and then went to Lihen Bookstore to buy textbooks.


    Harry had already bought everything, so he didn''t follow.He wants to write to Qiu to care about her panda eyes.


    Harry thought this was an excellent opportunity.


    He only hated that he didn''t use his heart to learn potions, otherwise he could easily make a bottle of swelling medicine.


    Blame Snape, staring fiercely in his eyes every time in class prevents him from becoming a potion master!


    There are not too many people in Lihen Bookstore. A saleswoman is guarding the monster book by the cage.


    She was wearing a leather case and holding a thick stick full of slender protrusions in her hand.


    But she was already dozing off and didn''t notice that the monster books were doing multiplayer sports.


    One of the books was "divided" by five or six books, and the debris drifted away in the wind.


    Hermione bought a large stack of textbooks, and like William, she chose all the courses.


    William actually wants her to learn time management from herself, otherwise the third grade will be very tired.


    They also met Neville.


    Neville lost his book list. The most important thing is that he can''t remember... which elective courses he took!


    Mrs. Longbottom, wearing an old top hat, scolded Neville severely.


    But before she finished speaking, "Zuan Singing" was interrupted, and a fairy book of "prison escape" rushed over and bit the scarlet handbag dangling in her hand.


    Mrs. Longbottom is very old, but like Professor McGonagall, she has a strong skill.


    She ferociously picked up the stick from the saleswoman''s hand, used the long-lost "dog-hit spell" in the magic world, and gave a violent hammer at the book.


    Neville was frightened when he saw it, swallowed, his brain moved at the speed of light, and instantly remembered the contents of the book list.


    Mrs. Longbottom seemed to have discovered the new world all at once, smiled meaningfully at Neville, and bought the stick.


    After buying the textbooks, they went to the pet shop again.


    After two months of not taking care of the "Orange Pig", William needed to buy some expensive food to make Popo Cha change his mind and continue to sell his body to make him lure.


    Strong lures are not advisable, and snacks must be provided.


    William already knows how to quickly capture a cat''s heart, and then play with their bodies, round and flatten them into what he likes.


    William took Hermione and Annie to a shop called Magic Zoo.


    There is not much space in the store. There are cages hanging in every inch of the wall, and the little animals are making all kinds of strange noises.


    The witch behind the counter was introducing pets to the little wizards, so William, Hermione, and Annie waited aside, watching the pets in the cages.


    A purple toad sits in the corner. It looks like the big eyes of Suo in the Lord of the Rings, with beautiful Katzlan big eyes.


    A deep-sea turtle with a hard shell decorated with gemstones leaned on the edge of the cage to show off to the toad.


    Its head stretched and shrank, teasing constantly.A slender tongue popped out of the toad, which caught the tortoise''s head.


    Fifteen wind spirits danced gracefully in the cage.They are a kind of magical animals that look like moths. Look at the colorful wings, you know that they are very poisonous!


    A fat white rabbit turned into a silk top hat, and quickly changed back, making a loud pop.


    It was startled by the sound it made, slipped its feet, knocked over a beautiful blue and white bowl next to it, and scattered food all over the floor.


    It lay directly on the ground and seemed to have lost its breath.


    This reminded William of Qiu''s little white rabbit.When they first met, Qiu brought the rabbit pet.


    That timid rabbit is not dead yet.


    William and the twins have been waiting for the rabbit to be scared to death, so that he can arrange a decent "funeral" for him, and then bury the bones in the forbidden forest to let Lu Wei take good care of them.


    "Are you Stark?"


    At this time, the voice of milk and milk came.


    William turned his head and lowered his head again, and found that it was a little girl who was a little bit bigger than Annie.


    She has golden curly hair, long eyelashes, and a baby face.


    "It''s me, who are you?" William asked politely.


    Can you meet fans on foot?So annoying!


    "You don''t know who I am?!" The girl pinched her waist and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Should I know who you are?" William followed her with raised eyebrows.


    He thought carefully.


    The little girl in front of her, with a large number of alchemy items made by William, looked like a loyal customer.


    Most of the customers at this level, William knew, but the little girl in front of him was very face to face.


    He glanced at Hermione, and Hermione shook her head, saying that she didn''t know.


    Hermione''s circle of friends is just three or two kittens, and it''s even impossible to know them.Just go to listen to www.97tingshu.com


    "She''s Astoria Greengrass." Annie whispered. "It''s a Slytherin student, and I will stay with me."


    "Oh!" William pondered for a few seconds, "Who are you... Daphne''s sister."


    Daphne Greengrass is not only a rich woman, but also William''s big customer!


    The sister of a major client...that is, a major client in the future, no problem!


    In line with the customer is Garon...Ahem, Merlin''s philosophy, William Lightspeed changed a pure face, squatted down, and laughed softly:


    "It''s Sister Daphne, she is really beautiful, especially her nose, she must be a beautiful woman when she grows up."


    William looked at the freckles on the little girl''s nose, all kinds of good things, don''t throw money out.


    The little girl believed it to be true, gave a heavy hmm, first smiled happily, and then forced her face to say:


    "Stark, you are also very good-looking, but unfortunately you are too old, there is a generation gap with me, and you are still a scumbag, so don''t try to get close to me, I don''t like you."


    William was silent.


    He was pierced by curses.


    The poisonous little girl...hurry up and send it to Africa for mining.


    "My brother is not a scumbag." Annie immediately stepped forward to defend her brother''s reputation.


    She warned: "Greengrass, you better stop talking nonsense."


    Annie learned a lot of magic from William, and was led by Hermione all day long. She was the first in grade last semester and was very popular and prestigious among her peers.


    Astoria is definitely not an opponent. He took two steps back and began to make sense: "Stark, your brother thought for several seconds before remembering my sister''s name!"


    "Every time he releases a new product, my sister buys it for the first time. Last time, I bought 105 shiny earrings and even borrowed all my pocket money.


    But my sister wrote so many letters to him, none of them answered!"


    "..." Annie raised her forehead, and at first it sounded like a jerk.


    William is also very speechless, so many people write to him every day, and there are chocolates mixed with fascinating agents on Christmas, how can he take care of it.


    Hermione, the personal secretary, is usually the one who helps deal with the letters, and will show him the ones that are useful.Useless, just throw it in the trash can.


    William always thought Daphne was a rich woman. Didn''t he expect to be so poor that he borrowed his sister''s pocket money?


    This kind of fan... William definitely doesn''t support it. He can only say: Please...strive!


    "I read the French newspaper that my sister subscribed. It said you are a bastard. Please stay away from my sister in the future and be careful that I ask Draco to beat you up!"


    The little girl shook her small fist hard


    William glanced at Astoria meaningfully.Gee, I didn''t expect Malfoy to be okay with this bite.


    On the surface, she hooked up with Pansy, approached Potter secretly, behind the scenes he was still doing tricks of deceiving Lori.


    This is the legendary grabbing from Loli?


    The proper scum.


    "That... that..." Astoria suddenly hesitated.


    "what happened?"


    "My sister owes me six hundred gallons, fifteen scourges, and seven nats. She can''t afford it. That is the money I have saved for a long time. Can you... give it back to me?"


    The little girl finally revealed her purpose.


    "Sorry, your sister owes you money, but I don''t." William couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..." Astoria held tears in her eyes, her face flushed unhealthy.


    William frowned slightly, the girl seemed to be in poor health.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go find Draco to beat you!" Astoria finished speaking harshly, she seemed to have exhausted all her courage and blushed and ran away.


    "Ah, brother, you have offended a girl again." Annie gloated.


    "Forget it, just offend it." William said helplessly: "At most, I won''t sell Daphne things anymore."


    After receiving the little wizard, the witch began to give William various snacks.


    William is a regular customer here, and many things are already ready.


    Annie fell in love with several cat foods imported from France and insisted on buying them.


    She buys dog food imported from Britain in a French shop; she buys cat food imported from France in a British shop...


    In this regard, Annie also has a philosophy: domestically produced products are good for export, and the quality is inferior to the domestic!


    Although William agrees with this point, the question is: Miss, are there no tariffs?


    Although we spend the Garon earned from the two sisters of Greengrass, we can''t squander it like this.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 371 Chapter 371 Slytherin Green

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Compared to Anne''s poor and exquisite, Hermione didn''t have so many things.


    Her Bobosha eats the same old father Bobo tea, so William always buys double cat food.


    Hermione wandered around the room, her eyes quickly attracted by a cat in the corner.


    It was a big cat with thick and fluffy ginger fur, but its legs were a little bent and it looked grumpy. It looked like a squashed big persimmon face, which was even more hideous and ugly.


    It also has a fat, thick tail that blows up like a bottle brush.


    If you just look at it, it looks a bit like the famous "Aobai Cat".


    Not far from it, three ferocious mongooses hung down.


    They are very cute, compared to the ginger cat, they can even be called "clear eyebrows".


    The four animals seemed to be in conflict, and the big yellow cat pulled its ears impatiently and roared with an oppressive voice.


    Behind the big yellow cat, there was a little Teddy who yelled at the "mongooses" with a defiant expression.


    Seeing the boss bared his teeth, Teddy wagged his tail and screamed louder, with an arrogant appearance of "dogs and cats".


    Is this Tai Ritian the son of a big yellow cat?


    William suddenly had this idea.


    "No, Rab!" the witch shouted."Stand back, Crookshanks!"


    We still don''t know what Teddy did to the mongooses that day.


    But the mongooses had already rushed up angrily under Tae Ritian''s provocation.


    The mongoose named Rab jumped up from the table first and rushed towards Crookshanks.


    Crookshanks jumped away, and while avoiding, it slapped Rab.


    Pat it with a paw.


    Bang!


    Rab just jumped up from the long table, was drawn back, and knocked over the cage and cat stick on the table.


    As it was sliding, it bumped into the fat rabbit.The rabbit''s paw twitched twice. It could have been rescued, but now it is completely motionless.


    Crookshanks was besieged by two other mongooses, one biting its hind legs and the other holding its head.


    Crookshanks roared and jumped to a corner.On one side of the corner, there is also a two-meter-high cabinet with a distance between the cabinet and the wall.


    Crookshanks suddenly started to accelerate and rushed towards the corner.


    It jumped over, and when it touched the wall, it quickly changed its angle. With a sudden kick on its hind legs, it fell to the side of the cabinet with the wall as a support point, and then turned and jumped to the wall.


    Repeated this way, and finally landed steadily on the top of the cabinet more than two meters high.


    Damn it!This cat can also ride the ladder in Wudang...Bah, it''s parkour!!


    This type of repeated horizontal jump on both sides of the wall to reach the highest point is a commonly used technique in parkour.


    This cat is fine!


    Crookshanks jumped from the cabinet, with a huge impact on it, a crow took a plane and stunned a mongoose. Turning around, another whale wobbled its tail and knocked over another mongoose.


    Complete three kills instantly!


    Teddy got excited, he straightened up, as if he wanted to give Crookshanks a "love hug" from behind.


    The big yellow cat kicked Tai Ritian away from the back.


    Hermione stared at the cat, her eyes gleaming and said, "Crookshanks...very beautiful cat, isn''t it, William?"


    "Huh...huh?" William narrowed his eyes.


    Isn''t Hermione hurt to speak like this?


    "Do you want it?" William asked.


    "Yeah... my birthday is coming soon."


    "But you already have a Bobosha."


    "But Poposa is still young and needs a reliable big cat to protect her so that she won''t always be bullied by pineapple heads." Hermione glanced at Annie.


    Annie turned pale.She compares the size of the cat with her own pineapple head.


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    "And it''s just two cats!" Hermione said.


    "The three civets we still caught by the French Ministry of Magic." William reminded.


    "That''s not much..." Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com


    "Hermione, your thoughts are very dangerous." William said helplessly: "If this goes on, soon, we will have a lot of cats in our house!"


    "Our house is big anyway!" Hermione said nonchalantly.


    "It''s totally possible to raise another Crookshank. It looks a bit strange. No one will buy it. Maybe it has been in the pet shop for quite a while.


    so poor¡­¡­"


    Hermione turned her head to look at William, blinking a small, bitter eye, a playful look that she wouldn''t leave without buying her today.


    Annie rolled her eyes, and when Hermione revealed this "limited edition JPG status", her brother would definitely lose!


    Sure enough, William surrendered: "Buy!"


    Annie slapped her forehead. This time she didn''t hold on for five seconds. It''s embarrassing to have such a brother.


    Why not be a veritable scumbag?


    Annie''s eyes rolled, and she followed Hermione''s coquettishly: "Brother, my flying broomstick broke, can you buy me a new one?


    Don''t buy expensive ones, which are not easy to maintain... The latest version of Firebolt will do."


    William lightly refused: "Don''t buy."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Use mine!" Hermione sang and agreed."It''s still new."


    Annie rolled her eyes wide.


    Seeing Hermione grimacing at her, Annie was so angry that her stomach hurts, but she tried to put on an expression of disdain that didn''t care about the two of you.


    When leaving Wonder Zoo, Hermione was already holding the ginger Crookshank.


    "Hermione had better make your Crookshanks be careful!" Annie threatened."I can''t guarantee that Da Hei will not bite it."


    Although Crookshanks are fierce, compared with the dog like Da Hei that can fight with werewolves, there are still tens of thousands of popsicles.


    "But your big black can''t take it to the castle." Hermione raised her pointed chin and smiled."It can only be placed with Hagrid."


    "..."


    The admission letter at Hogwarts clearly states: Students can bring an owl, a cat or a toad... But the type of pet is actually not that strict.


    For example, Ron and Percy have brought rats and rabbits, raised rabbits in autumn, and the twins raised sniffers.


    Large dogs like Dahei are definitely forbidden to enter.


    Is Da Hei dangerous?


    Of course it''s dangerous... and still don''t like large dogs that are tied down.


    But compared to the various magical animals of Old Master Newt; Hagrid''s eight-eyed giant spider; Slytherin''s basilisk; William''s dementor... Big Black is as meek as Bobo tea.


    The problem is that none of those animals will appear on the surface, and everyone is hiding them well.But Dahei needs to walk around and rearrange.


    So I can only temporarily put it in Hagrid and live with Lu Wei for a while.Several people occasionally visit it in the Forbidden Forest.


    Da Hei will like Lu Wei.William is sure!In other words, Lu Wei will force Da Hei to like it!


    "Draco is them! Just bullied me!"


    The three of them were walking, and a familiar shout came from a distance.


    "Just you guys bullying Astoria...very rampant...don''t even ask...my father is..."


    The three William turned around.


    Malfoy''s voice suddenly got stuck. If there was a bgm at this time, it would probably be out of tune in pain.


    "Oh, Malfoy, what''s the matter?" William glanced at the little Astoria girl and joked.


    "It''s okay, I''ve admitted the wrong person!" Malfoy smiled reluctantly, and he blushed: "You are back from France, don''t say a word, haha...bye!"


    Malfoy turned and ran.His two little followers, Bangor and Crabbe, also ran.


    Malfoy ran for more than ten meters, then returned, and ran with Astoria, who was petrified in the distance.


    William said loudly from behind: "Pansy, why are you here?"


    Malfoy staggered, tripped to the ground, and threw a shit.


    Alas, poor Pansy, first was greened by Harry, and now is about to be greened by Astoria.


    It''s Slytherin Green!Almost green and purple.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 372 Chapter 372

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Looking forward, looking forward, the east wind is coming, and the beginning of school is near.


    Without school, William almost forgot his hidden student status.


    No way, this summer vacation in France was so thrilling and exciting, William even seemed like a lifetime away.


    When finally leaving France, Clegane, who was seeing off, also invited William and Hermione to stay as Aurors and finish the rest of their studies in Boothbarton by the way.


    William almost couldn''t help but agree.


    After all, that kind of life is also good.If after graduation, William really plans to go to the French Ministry of Magic for a period of time.


    On September 1, Hogwarts officially opened.


    William and Anne, who had returned home, drove Roy to King''s Cross Station.


    After reuniting with Hermione, the three of them made no surprises and entered Platform 9?.But this calm was immediately broken.


    I don''t know who snorted, and a group of students frantically surrounded William, Hermione, and Anne, like a sniff in a zoo.


    The three were somewhat confused, and when William received the Merlin Medal, there was no such battle.


    Sure enough, the medals of foreign countries are rounder, and the medals of France are whiter.


    Soon, a big dung egg was thrown from nowhere.Then came the effort to draw fireworks.


    William immediately took Hermione and Annie, took advantage of the chaos to leave quietly, and then escaped from the crazy crowd chasing and blocking them.


    Fred waved in the distance, and the three rushed over.


    "Hey, William, long time no see!" George whistled."Are you so popular in France?"


    "Of course, it was just surrounded by a large number of Aurors."


    "Cool!" Fred laughed."I want to ask you to sign it!"


    George smiled and said: "It will sell very well, even if it is ten cents, the students will buy it crazy."


    "What''s wrong, someone has already hit me with an idea?"


    William hugged the two and asked, "Let me guess, is it Li?"


    The twins glanced at each other, and Fred nodded: "I know I can''t hide from you. That''s right, Li is going crazy to make money. Those reference answers are no longer satisfying his appetite, and he will definitely find you wholesale autograph photos."


    Wholesale autographed photos... Really consider him Lockhart?


    "How did you two live in Egypt?"


    "To be honest, it''s so-so, all kinds of sandstorms, blowing me into a sand sculpture." George said.


    Fred complained: "Without any warning, the sky was still Walan in the last second, and the violent popping of the glass windows could be heard in the next second.


    When we rushed out, the clothes and sheets hanging outside, together with the hangers, were gone. They really disappeared in an instant. I didn''t even see the shadow."


    "If I go to Egypt, I will pay attention!" William couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, but the pyramid is really good." George said.


    "That is the relic left by the ancient warlock." William yearned.


    He suddenly thought of the woman Arya. She could speak ancient Egyptian and probably had been to Egypt.Maybe it''s in Egypt now.


    "The tomb of Cleopatra VII was recently discovered there. We followed Bill into the periphery, but we didn''t see anything." Fred regretted.


    George said: "I still wonder if I can find some magical objects in her grave."


    Cleopatra VII... the last female pharaoh of the Ptolemaic dynasty of ancient Egypt, that is, the famous Cleopatra!


    William greeted Mr. Weasley and Mrs. Weasley again.


    Soon, he saw Percy.


    Percy came quickly and held out her hand solemnly, as if he and William had never met.


    Fred took the lead and shook hands with Percy. He gave a knightly."Let us welcome His Royal Highness, the world''s No. 1 Boy Student Association!"


    George made a gesture of drawing a sword in the void, and said solemnly:


    "Merlin Knights, see Your Highness!"


    Percy roared, pushed away the funny two impatiently, and shook hands with William.


    "William, ignore them, I''m so happy to see you."


    "Hello, Percy." William smiled."Congratulations on becoming the chairman of the Boys'' Student Union."


    Percy tried to stand tall, and the silver chairman badge was shining in the sun.


    "...Not bad, isn''t it? Because of Ron''s last school year, I thought there was no hope...maybe I was still good, which gave me a lot of points."


    Percy flicked the badge on her chest and said with envy: "Of course, you will definitely become the chairman of the Boys'' Student Union in the future.


    This is nothing compared to the Merlin Medal and the Valor Medal.


    William, you should hang them on your chest, most prominently."118 Novel www.xiaoshuo118xs.com


    Percy glanced around and asked, "Why didn''t I see where the badge is?"


    "I put it at home." William said quickly.


    "Oh." Percy was disappointed.He had just washed his hands and wanted to touch William''s trophy.


    Percy passed on some experience as the chairman of the Boys'' Student Union before leaving with his bright badge.


    "The recent Percy is a disaster." Fred whispered."You were not there last night, and you don''t know what happened."


    George gleefully said: "Ron and Percy are fighting."


    "Why?" William said puzzled.


    "Last night, the tonic Ron bought for Bianban disappeared, and Percy''s chairman''s badge on the bedside didn''t know where it was.


    The two quarreled about this."


    "You two took it?" William asked.


    "Of course not." Fred smiled.


    "Ron probably lost it by accident." George explained.


    "We stayed at the Broken Cauldron Bar last night. Ron and Percy were in the same room. Ron threw all his belongings on Percy''s bed, and Percy filed a complaint with his mother without cleaning up.


    Then, Mom asked Ron to go to Percy''s bed to clean up.


    You know that he is awkward, and probably unhappy in his heart, he accidentally dropped Percy''s baby badge and patchy tonic."


    Fred continued: "We picked up the badge and the tonic at the door and returned it to them."


    "It''s that simple?" William squinted.


    "Of course not. Some changes were made." George blinked triumphantly."Very minor changes."


    "We changed the''Boy Student Union Chairperson'' on the Percy badge to a''big head''." Fred said.


    "Anyway, the abbreviation is HB, it makes no difference."


    "Didn''t Percy notice it?"


    "Percy only found out in the morning. He said Ron got on his bed in the middle of the night and the two had a fight." George said.


    "You two." William sighed helplessly."Should it be more than that?"


    "Ah, of course." Fred laughed. "We added some interesting little condiments to the tonic for Scabs..."


    "Essence agent." George lowered his voice.


    "...Whose hair was put?" William asked.


    "I wanted to release Lu Wei, but I was afraid that Shaban would be eaten by Lu Wei, so I released Sniffer."


    (Scaly: I may not be a human, but you are real dogs!)


    Wait... William also had a new idea.


    If the effect is good, you can put big black hair in the ecstasy and feed it to Yaya.


    After returning to London, William contacted the hospital and wanted to cure the black dog forever.


    But before he did it, he ran away from home for two days and nights inexplicably before running back.


    Then Anne forbade William to do anything against Da Hei.A look of William bullying her dog.


    William is so wronged.There is also a big black face, and he dared to leave home without saying a word.


    William is going to add some ecstasy to Da Hei and Ya Ya, and then shut them together, let Ya Ya Tune teach Da Hei!


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the side.


    Hermione and Annie were chatting with Ginny, Crookshanks in Hermione''s arms broke free and rushed towards Ron.


    "No! Crookshanks, no!" Hermione exclaimed.


    The speck in Ron''s hand slipped from his hand like a bar of soap and ran away frantically.


    Crookshanks followed closely behind.


    What a good time, Xiao Heyue chased after...Bah, and Tom station chased Jerry!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    ps Boy Student Union Chairman (Headboy), Humungousbighead)


    (Ps2 by the way... burst the reality, smash the spirit, exile the world, obey the blood covenant, I am here to sacrifice:


    "Return to Ming Dynasty to Be a Faint King"!


    The author Jun is a young lady, and those who are interested in historical texts can check it out.)

 373 Chapter 373: Time Lords Dementor

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a parkour cat, Crookshanks is full of agility.


    Not to mention the almost unsolvable racial suppression, the little mouse, Scab, is not an opponent at all.


    It flickered left and right, and had to flee to the nearest sewer.


    Unfortunately, Crookshanks showed what is called claws like a gust of wind, and a force like lightning.


    It stuck a paw into the gap of the grid-shaped manhole cover, hooked Scab back, grabbed the mouse''s scalp, and flicked it frantically.


    It felt like the Hulk abused Loki.


    But just before Crookshank''s mouth came down, Ron rushed over. He waved his package and smashed it, shouting, "Get away! Beast!"


    Crookshanks jumped out, bent down, and screamed threateningly.


    "Ron, don''t hurt Crookshanks!" Hermione screamed.


    With a wave of William''s wand, Crookshanks flew over, but still roared, trying to rush to bite the spot.


    "Watch your cat," Ron roared, "Spotted disease! Don''t let it come near!"


    "Crookshanks didn''t know it was doing it wrong!" said Hermione. "All cats catch mice, Ron!"


    "Bobo Tea won''t scratch the spots! Neither will Mrs. Loris!"


    Ron hurriedly hid Scab in his jacket pocket and glared at Crookshanks again.


    "Except for this monster!"


    "Crookshanks are not a monster!" Hermione said angrily.


    Fred interrupted the quarrel between the two and showed unprecedented concern.


    "Ron, hurry up and take your tonic on Shaban."


    "Yes, Zebra has lost a lot of weight, and the tonic will be useful." George said timely.


    They both spared no effort to care, and wanted to see if the ecstasy was useful for animals.Zebra became their number one test subject.


    William hugged Crookshanks and stroked its head.


    With the superb technique of petting cats, Crookshanks gradually became quiet, and his mouth made a comfortable sound of purring.


    It lifted its chin, as if it made William scratch again.


    William scratched it twice, and it was dull.He is a face-controller, Crookshanks is hard to say, he has no appetite for cats.


    When Hermione walked over, she seemed to be very angry.


    "It''s weird, isn''t it, Crookshanks never eat randomly," Hermione said.


    William nodded.


    However, cats and mice are sometimes not necessarily used for food, but may also be used for play!


    Crookshanks obviously wanted to play with Ratspot and develop a friendship beyond species with it.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Weasley, several people entered the train.


    "Hi, here''s William!" Qiu showed his head from a certain carriage and waved his hand.


    Several people walked over and found that Luna and Cedric were already sitting inside.


    "Wow!" Fred wiped his hands and exclaimed, "Mr. Diggory, I don''t know if I can have the honor to touch your trophy."


    Cedric lost a prefect badge from his pocket."If you like it, I will give it to you."


    "This is what you said!"


    "Fake badge." William tapped his magic wand, and the badge turned into a blank piece of paper.


    He clicked again, and the white paper became blotchy.It''s a pity that Crookshanks wasn''t interested, and even yawned boredly.


    Fred was about to throw out the fake splatter, Cedric quickly said: "Don''t lose it, that''s a real badge!"


    He waved his wand and the mouse turned back into a badge.


    Cedric glanced at his friend and said speechlessly: "William, you are really not kind."


    Fred threw the badge to Cedric and waved his hand:


    "Cedric, you shouldn''t say that, you are already a mature prefect, you have to learn Percy to exercise the power of deduction..."


    George imitated Percy: "Stark... Ravenclaw deducts two points for your prank!" 29GG Novel www.29gg.net


    Everyone laughed.Percy likes to deduct points for the twins the most.He has deducted more times by himself than the good old man Professor Flitwick.


    Cedric glanced at Qiu and quickly made a small look at William.


    William knew immediately and was surprised: "Ah! Cedric, don''t you need to go to the prefect car? Why are you still here?"


    Worthy of a good buddy!William can always understand his meaning the first time.


    Cedric felt comfortable immediately.


    He just stayed in the carriage for a long time, and Qiu didn''t ask him this question.


    Taking advantage of Qiu to go to the bathroom, he hinted Luna several times. The other party always stared at the innocent Kazilan''s eyes, as if he didn''t understand.


    I usually look at the clever little girl, but can''t teach the way at the critical moment?


    So sometimes, how important a good wingman is!


    In other words, he is not a girl. If he were Cedric, he would definitely like William, so he went after him boldly. It is not impossible for Jiao Jiao to push back!


    What is Hermione, and what is that French girl named Fleur!Can it be worth "her" raw rice to cook mature rice?


    Cedric''s heart turned back and forth, pretending to sigh on his face, and began his performance.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. I really don''t like going to the prefect coach-I mean, the biggest mistake I made since entering school was to be the prefect of Hufflepuff College.


    I just want to be a simple little wizard, stay with William, everyone, and Qiu!Instead of going to the prefect coach."


    When Cedric said this, he glanced at everyone quickly, and finally paused for a long time on Qiu.


    coming!Activate the late but dog-licking skill!


    William hugged Crookshanks tightly, not letting himself laugh.Crookshanks were instantly crushed by him.


    Obviously, Cedric''s dog licking behavior also caused Crookshanks'' discomfort. Look at its persimmon face... it''s distorted and hideous!


    Annie, Luna and Ginny were crowded in the corner to read the magazine.Luna, who had always been quiet, burst out laughing.


    Luna at this time perfectly interprets what is called: calm as paralyzed, motion as epilepsy.


    Just now, she was still quietly like a fairy, as if she couldn''t control herself at this time, she slapped the table hard.


    She laughed so hard that the magazine in her hand fell off and slid to the floor.


    Crookshanks was so startled that he jumped onto the luggage rack, blew up his hair, and hissed.


    Fortunately, everyone has adapted to Luna''s style a long time ago and was not surprised.


    Hermione picked up the "Singing the opposite" that Luna had taken away, and read it gently:


    The world''s top ten unsolved mysteries and missing dementors!


    The Dementor has been living in Azkaban for hundreds of years, and we don''t know where it came from.


    But recently there is evidence that dementors are actually the products of alien wizards on Earth.


    According to the author''s in-depth research, dementors do not have their own words, and all knowledge can only be passed on from generation to generation through oral instruction.However, it is such a creature that possesses astonishing knowledge of astronomy.


    They don''t need to observe with a telescope to know the existence of''Galifre''.And this planet has not been observed by wizards so far.


    The dementors affectionately called Galifre "Curry Star", and there lived a terrifying wizard called the Lord of Time.The dementor was created by the Lord of Time.


    The dementor missing in France was probably taken away by the Time Lord with Tardis.


    The dementor is both a coordinate and a monitor. We must be alert to the invasion of the Time Lord, and the time left for the wizard...really is not much.


    Of course, there is also an interesting saying that the dementor accidentally entered the crack of time and space and went back to the past.


    A wizard was attacked by a dementor in 1973.He now actively identifies that the missing Dementor is the one that attacked him back then.


    If it is true, it means that the Dementor traveled back twenty years ago.


    These are two hypotheses that are relatively close to the truth. As for the others, in the author''s opinion, they are all conspiracy theories, or curiously speaking, they are not worthy...


    Hermione finished reading, and the carriage was quiet.


    William couldn''t help but shook his head and exclaimed: "Singing against the tune is still familiar as always."


    Old Lovegood is also a master of the heat.It is not without reason that he can make money from children!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets, everyone, asking monthly tickets.)

 374 Chapter 374 Drink more water!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Cedric left anyway.


    Maybe he really didn''t want to go. Before leaving, he suggested that William drink the compound decoction to replace him in the prefect coach.


    It also has a beautiful name: adapt to the prefect''s life in advance!


    William directly refused.


    Wouldn''t anyone really want to listen to Percy''s words?No way, no way, no way?


    Oh, really...George and Fred are willing.


    But did they rush to listen to Percy''s speech?


    Cedric was very worried that after the two went there, they would beat Percy in his face.


    Or engage in some shameful manipulations that ruin his reputation.


    That''s a direct social death!


    As soon as Cedric''s front foot walked, Harry''s back foot came.


    Cedric also smiled kindly at Harry. He hasn''t noticed that Harry is trying to dig his corner.


    When William saw the two greeting each other, he almost laughed.When the Shura field and the Shura field are up, William likes watching this kind of small plot the most.


    Harry had just been pulled by Mr. Weasley to explain Sirius''s problem, so he was late.


    He looked around and found that there was not enough space.Cedric left, emptying a seat, but Ron had no place to sit.


    Can''t sit on his lap, right?


    Harry wouldn''t mind if Qiu wasn''t there, he would get used to it in private anyway, but if the girl was there, Ron would influence him to start a conversation.


    Ron saw Crook Mountain on the window sill, and his face suddenly disappeared.Crookshanks also leaned down, preparing to carry out an Alpha raid on Shaban.


    "Let''s go, Harry, to the back carriage." Ron said sternly.


    Harry hesitated, he really wanted to sit in Cedric''s position, feel the temperature in Cedric''s position, eat Cedric''s snacks, and hold the girl Cedric wanted to treat.


    Now that he is not here, can he do whatever he wants.


    Harry looked like a hidden arch dam brother.


    But Harry was dragged away by his good friend Ron, and walked towards the back carriage.


    The train made a dirty noise and started to move.


    Ginny took out the prophet newspaper, and the three little ones gathered together again and muttered, writing French jokes.


    William instructed Rita to portray Blake as a dog, which attracted most of the heat.


    So, the Ministry of Magic backhanded an essay, asking everyone to write some funny French jokes, which brought the heat back.


    Britain has always been the main force of milk law, and most of the milk law stories in the world are spread from here.


    Everyone likes this entertainment for all ages.Not to mention, you can get 500 gallons for the first prize!


    Now the three little ones are fighting for the five hundred gallons.


    William got excited when he heard it, he was good at it.He immediately picked up the quill pen and wrote a few notes to the three of them.


    If his copywriting wins, he can get two gallons of money.


    After all, William is only the "gunner", and the three minors are the "original author".


    Why is it two gallons? Because two gallons are deducted, the three equals 498 gallons.


    During William''s creation, little wizards kept knocking on doors to buy things.


    The Akali Mystery Store has long passed the embarrassing period of sales in various carriages, and now all customers come to shop.


    There are a lot of customers who really buy things, but more of them come to watch William and Hermione, piggyback...buy some worthless things.


    And if you buy a few Nats, you dare to sign.


    Don''t you buy a few hundred gallons and become an intermediate member of Akali Mystery Store, you are embarrassed to sign?Think of peaches!


    It is even said that I grew up listening to William''s name.


    Little girl, you are playing, Harry Potter is in the next room, here is the shooting scene of the Hogwarts train murder!


    Li Qiaodan also came, requiring 1,000 autographed photos for one mouth, and promised to split the account with William three or seven.


    Was rejected by William.


    Not all came to see William and Hermione, and occasionally someone looked for Qiu''s little wizard.


    Such as Harry.


    He followed Ron away, and after half an hour, he wandered over again alone.


    Harry buys things, never buys from William or the twins, he always goes around to find Qiu.


    Hogwarts students know one thing: it costs money to chase girls.Guangxi Biquge www.gxgqt.org


    William asked someone to let this out.There is a half sentence after it, "For gifts, choose Akali Mystery Store!"


    William was simply a marketing genius, and Harry was fooled into becoming a loyal choker.


    Ron didn''t come with Harry, after all, he didn''t have money either.


    Harry asked for more than a dozen prank products from Qiu, and tentatively asked: "Ciu, did you receive my letter during the summer vacation?"


    "No." Qiu shook his head.


    Not only did she not receive a letter from Harry, nor from anyone else.


    "Then your eyes are better? I heard William say that you had a fight with a kangaroo."


    Harry said hurriedly."If it still hurts, drink more hot water."


    "..."


    Qiu politely thanked: "Harry, thank you, I will drink hot water forever!"


    Harry suddenly felt that the opportunity had increased a lot, and it had been for a lifetime. Isn''t this implying anything?


    Harry grabbed the hair of the chicken coop and decided to hit the railroad while it was hot: "How did you fight the kangaroo?"


    Harry''s problem is always among the straight men, with a unique sharpness.Regardless of how many impression points he had in Qiu Xin before, they are probably all negative now.


    Qiu Shen took a deep breath and smiled and said, "That kangaroo snatched my wand... In fact, it not only fought with me, but also beat up several Australian Aurors who came here."


    "That kangaroo is said to have studied Hunyuan Xingyi Taijiquan in the Heavenly Dynasty."


    Qiu started to talk nonsense, bluffing Harry for a while.


    He is so powerful, and what kind of magic he still learns. He went to apprentice to learn art for a few years. After he came back, wouldn''t it be Voldemort?


    Dumbledore never had to worry about his safety anymore!


    At this moment, a seagull flew over and hit the window glass with one head.


    But Crookshanks was so agile. It sat on the window and grabbed the seagull with its paws.


    "Nice job, Crookshanks!" Hermione smiled triumphantly."You are the smartest, smarter than Popo Tea."


    "Ah!" Annie said in surprise. "It seems to be the seagulls sending letters at the Biarritz Three Seagulls shop."


    It was indeed one of the seagulls used by William. I didn''t expect the letter to Qiu to be delivered now.


    This seagull probably crossed the Atlantic Ocean and flew to Australia. It found that the man had gone and chased it all the way to England.


    The French White Gull is really dedicated!


    "Why hasn''t my owl come back yet." Harry said melancholy."I also sent the letter."


    "Are you using Hedwig? Didn''t I see the cage just now?" Hermione questioned.


    "No, I''m afraid of the big waves, so I used the owl from the Broken Cauldron Bar. It is an owl that Tom has raised for many years and has rich experience.


    But he accepted me five nats."


    "...Why would Tom let you use it?" William said puzzled.


    Harry is afraid of the big waves in the Atlantic, so Tom is not afraid?I only charge five nats. Is this a domestic courier fee?


    Harry is not transnational anymore, but trans-continental express delivery, only five Nats?


    "I told Tom to send it to Newcastle, and he agreed."


    "..."


    Tom thought it was Newcastle, England, and Harry was referring to Australia... Newcastle!


    There is Newcastle in the United Kingdom, which is also one of the core cities in England; but Australia also has the same city, and it is the sixth largest city.


    In fact, there are many cases of such repeated place names.Australia has Liverpool and the UK also has Liverpool.


    This is normal, after all, Australia was once a British colony.


    If you are in the United States, you can even find the names of major cities such as Melbourne, Berlin, London, and Manchester.


    So the owl that Tom had kept for many years was probably killed and buried in the vast ocean.


    After all, seagulls have the ability to cross the sea, and owls probably don''t.


    "Harry." William patted Harry on the shoulder and said heavily:


    "Don''t go to the Broken Cauldron Bar in the future. Don''t contact Tom anymore. If you can hide, just hide."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 375 Chapter 375: Encountered a hemp bandit?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The seagull ate some food and stayed on the windowsill to play with Crookshanks.The two guys have a common hobby and grab each other''s dried fish.


    It is rare that Crookshanks did not attack the seagulls.It will attack Shaban, which makes everyone think... There must be something wrong with Shaban.


    That''s right, in front of Hermione, everyone started to behave like a rudder, and tried hard to criticize the heinous crime.


    With regard to the degree of criticism, if Shaban heard this, he would probably say: I was born a rat, I am sorry.


    Harry even talked to people and talked to others.


    He had just criticized Crookshanks in the other carriage, and he almost gave up all the Kanon in his pocket to buy supplements for Baba.


    Anyway, looking at Ron''s attitude, he kind of wanted to crowdfund to buy supplements.


    Shaban is his pet. How can Ron count as Shaban¡¯s old father, so Harry and the uncles, don¡¯t you want to pool some money to buy some supplements for the children?


    Who doesn''t eat turkey for Christmas?


    He also wanted to crowdfund a funeral for Banban last year.


    But Ron was obviously looking for the wrong person. If he finds twins, they will definitely pay for it... by the way, add some potion to Shaban.


    William looked at the seagull and decided to write a letter to Fleur and Gabriel, just in time for it to take it to France.


    Hermione glanced vigorously, staring deadly at William with a vicious look.That lethality is no less than that of Crookshanks.


    So after William wrote half to Fleur, Hermione took it and wrote the next letter for him.


    In the end, the signatures became dear William and Hermione.


    Hermione tilted her head, raised her pointy chin, and snorted lightly.


    William had no choice but to write to Gabriel and continue to abduct the little girl to Hogwarts school.


    Gabriel, like Fleur a few years ago, is learning foreign languages ??from William.Annie is also learning French.


    Otherwise, the two little guys rely on guessing every time they speak, so what can I do?


    Annie also wrote several pages eloquently, and all the snacks she bought from the Hogwarts cart were packed in bags expanded by Non-Marking Curse.


    The tool gull took a lot of things and flew to France without a rest.


    "We ran into an adult wizard in the back carriage."


    Harry started asking for words again.


    "Professor RJ Lupin is written on the box."


    William and Hermione looked at each other.Many of the memories that Dumbledore showed to William are from the perspective of Lupin ob, as long as the previous generation is involved.


    For example, when I met Professor Tai Wen for the first time...and Voldemort hid the snake in the wizard and attacked Lily and the others.


    "It looks like we have a new Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts," said Qiu.


    There is currently only one vacant position, which must be held by Lupin.


    "Why would he take over this position?" Fred laughed."Everyone knows that if you don''t become a Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts for a year, there will be accidents."


    "He''s not also a Death Eater... or werewolves, vampires, etc.?" George joked.


    There is now a saying in Hogwarts: The wizard who dared to take up this position either has a problem with his identity, or has some... cerebral palsy.


    "Probably because of lack of money, it is so difficult to find a teacher for this position, and the salary must be very high." Harry said."I think he wears a little shabby."


    "Why does he take the Hogwarts train?" Ginny asked strangely."Except for the sales witch, I have never seen other adult wizards on the train."


    "Perhaps he used to sit in that car with his friends." Luna looked up and said."Relive the memory."


    "If I come to Hogwarts as Professor Stark in the future, I will definitely come and sit in this carriage." Annie grinned.


    At this moment, Cedric returned.


    He found his place was occupied by Harry, not only was he not angry, he secretly gave Harry a thumbs up.


    Unexpectedly, he just nodded in friendship with Harry, and the other party would assist!


    Cedric was comfortably inserted between Harry and Qiu.


    The seating space is too small, so Cedric and Qiu are squeezed together.


    "..." Damn, Harry wanted to squeeze in.


    He was just thinking about whether it would hurt Qiu, but after thinking for two seconds, the opportunity was fleeting.90dy look at www.90dy.com


    Sure enough, hesitation will be for nothing!


    Ginny was happy, her face flushed.The three were sitting together, and Ginny was on the outside, huddling with Harry.


    She didn''t seem to mind sitting on Harry''s lap.


    So the face is getting redder.


    "Ginny, are you sick?" Harry asked glumly.


    Ginny is not sick, she feels like a sardine thrown on the beach, almost suffocated.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, drink more hot water. If you want to drink, pour me a glass by the way, thank you."


    "..."


    Ginny''s face stopped blushing, her heart stopped beating, her hands stopped shaking, and she could breathe again.She didn''t seem to be so excited about Harry, anyway, everything was so... dull.


    "Cedric, what did Percy say in the prefect car?" Fred asked curiously.


    Cedric pressed his chest, coughed his throat, and resonated in his pelvis:


    "For Hogwarts students, I don''t care no matter how hard I suffer. No matter how tired I am, I always have to face it. This is me, an ordinary male student council chairman..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I know." George said happily: "These are the words in the book "How to Become the President of the Student Union." Percy has been practicing secretly in Egypt recently."


    "That''s not all, Percy also emphasized that everyone should be fireproof, anti-theft and anti-Weasley...that is, you two." Cedric said.


    The door was suddenly opened and Percy poked his head warily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ahem, Cedric is conveying your prefect spirit." William covered up.


    "Oh, yes, study hard." Percy straightened his chest, feeling his chairman badge brighter.


    At this moment, the train suddenly slowed down.


    "What''s wrong, are you at the station?"


    "Impossible, this is where I went."


    "The train is broken?"


    "Encountered a dark wizard?"


    "Encountered a hemp bandit? Let the spell fly for a while!"


    The last sentence was undoubtedly said by William.


    The sky outside the window, which was otherwise normal, suddenly became rainy and thundered.


    In each carriage on the side of the corridor, people came out and looked around, wanting to see what happened.


    Neville and Ron also ran, they were just in the last carriage.


    Percy coughed and yelled: "Don''t panic, I am the male chairman of the student union, and I went back to my car. I will ask the driver..."


    The train shook suddenly, and Percy staggered and slammed into Ron. Scaly was caught off guard and thrown out, knocking on the door of the opposite car.


    "Scaly!" Ron was about to fight Percy again.


    William turned his head suddenly and looked out the window.


    Outside the Hogwarts Express train, there was already a storm, raindrops pouring endlessly, straight down.


    A giant bird poked its head out of the dense clouds, and saw it surrounded by thunder and lightning, making a crash and piercing its eardrums.


    It stared at William and screamed sharply, as if saying: "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    At this moment, William only felt his scalp numb.


    ...


    ...


    (Please ask for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" and "PS Crazy Demon" for their rewards)

 376 Chapter 376: A Beautiful Scenery

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Man, you can''t trust politicians too much, especially the old Yinbi of Clegane''s level.


    What has already been dealt with Thunderbird; what has contacted Scamander and will be extradited to North America; what William, you can rest assured, this is the responsibility and obligation of the French Ministry of Magic, Thunderbird will never trouble you...


    But go to your uncle!


    Krigan''s mouth closed and closed, and the words spoken were the same as in the current "Singing and Singing":


    Except the date is real, everything else is fake!


    The Thunderbird descended slowly. It lived in the air and kept whining at William.


    The thunder and lightning all over it became more and more intense, and suddenly the thunder and lightning fell, like a blue real leather whip!


    The iron sheet on the top of the carriage was continuously cut to pieces by lightning, and a huge gap was smashed.


    Originally a closed train, it instantly became a roadster.


    William held the wand with his four fingers, forming a semi-arc dome in the air to withstand the falling thunder and lightning.


    The light of thunder fell from the sky like a torrent, and then diverted by on both sides of the train.William was like that mainstay, unmoved.


    From a distance, with him as the center, it seemed to resist a blue thunder pond.


    After a while, William''s crisp voice echoed loudly on the Hogwarts train.


    "The prefects organized the students from each college to move towards the front carriage.


    Tell the train driver,


    Hurry up and drive,


    do not stop!


    accelerate!!"


    William was about to force a derailment and asked the driver to take the first half of the train and move on and stay away from here.


    He cut off the train and stayed alone, enough to distract the Thunderbirds, and even come to the "I can kill this wave" that I love to hear.


    He is not afraid of this stupid bird who likes to hold grudges, but so many students, on the contrary, make him a little restrained.


    When William was in the Notre Dame de Paris square, he would not be shackled, because the group of people eating melons were all French Aurors.


    His escape ability was first-rate, and when he saw the situation was wrong, he immediately chose "Apparition" and escaped.


    Looking at this group of elementary school students...Many of them still looked dumbfounded, staring blankly at William and the growing Lei Guang.


    Finally, someone reacted, and a little girl began to scream.


    Stark really lied to her. This was not the Hogwarts train murder scene, but the shooting scene of The Hobbit.


    Seeing no one moved, William roared impatiently: "Percy, move faster!"


    Percy was taken aback. Only then did he react. He broke free of Ron who had been torn with him, and ignored the badge that was dropped, saying loudly:


    "Listening to William, everyone moved toward the front, and the prefect pointed out the students in his college. Don''t leave one behind."


    The crowd was crowded, the magic barrier was shattered and crumbling, but the lightning in the sky gradually disappeared.


    Blanking does not mean safety, but peace for a moment before a more violent attack.


    I saw the dark clouds in the sky spinning like a tornado, gathering at a faster speed.


    The sky is like an inverted sea, and the thunderbird is the fat fish.


    It rotates, jumps, closes its eyes hard... With flapping its wings, it summons a large number of thunder clouds.


    Thunderbird is just that scary, and it can keep gathering thunder and lightning in the sky!


    William took advantage of this opportunity, pointed his wand directly at the broken car, and whispered a very complicated spell.


    There was a strange whirring around, as if he released the power of the wind onto the train.


    "Super armor protection!"


    At the window, Luna hung a string of beautiful shell wind chimes, which made a ding-dong ding-dong sound because of the strong wind.


    Soon, another person appeared next to William.


    Hermione stood beside him, pointed her wand at the roof of the car, and arranged some protective magic that she didn''t know was useful.


    William glanced at Hermione. The girl''s eyes were firm, and she seemed to be back at Notre Dame Square.


    Then, there were Annie, Cedric, Cho, the twin brothers, Luna, Harry, Neville, and Ginny...


    "Children, you go first!"


    A wizard strode over, wrapped in an old robe, patched in several places.


    "We want to stay and fight!" Fred shouted.16 Novel Network www.book16.com


    "Yes!" George said.


    "Insufficient manpower... to help the children in lower grades." The wizard''s voice was gentle."More useful than staying here."


    He did not directly say that the number of people staying was just a drag, but used a more acceptable statement, trying not to discourage the enthusiasm of these children.


    Who doesn''t come from this age?Lupin sighed softly, and his eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at a few more people.


    Moreover, there is not enough manpower, there are too many little wizards, and the carriage in front seems to be crowded and trampled.


    Cedric hesitated for a moment, understood it first, and decisively led a few people towards the students.


    William and Hermione were still casting their spells, but Lupin didn''t say anything to let them go first.


    Stark is obviously casting an extremely complex magic, this kind of accomplishment has long been out of the scope of ordinary wizards.


    He was gone, and Lupin couldn''t stop the Thunderbird that didn''t know where it came from.


    Granger''s magic level is higher than that of his peers, but he is not so shocked by the world, and the spell he casts is just...that''s it.


    But... at any rate, the newspapers bombarded and publicized it for a month. The little witch, known as the savior of Paris, must have been low-key and hidden away!


    Lupin muttered his brain, he didn''t move slowly, he also pulled out his wand.


    Not waiting for a few people to completely arrange the magic, the vast thunder light suddenly poured down, and the sky thunder rolled in an instant.


    A flash of thunder and lightning, as thick as a basilisk, rushed straight, and fell on the super armored body, and the thunder light exploded in a violent and violent manner.


    Hiding in the thundercloud, the thunderbird waved its wings, and another bolt of lightning fell.


    Compared with the initial attack, both the power and duration are slightly inferior, but it can''t hold the Thunderbird to "lead thunder" quickly and frequently!


    It doesn''t last anymore, but starts to win by times!


    Regardless of whether this attack is useful or not, Thunderbird is just like Thor, the lightning bolt falling down, touching the invisible barrier.


    In an instant, hundreds of thunder lights strung together into a net of thunder.


    As I can see, the thick thunder and lightning clings along the raised barrier from time to time, just like a creeper with light growing and light fading.


    Looking from a distance, the light is really beautiful, like a beautiful landscape!


    The wind chime, which had been stretched tightly, was finally overwhelmed and fell to the floor.


    But the light from the top of William''s wand was like a candle in the lampshade, never extinguished.


    All the students held their breath, and the wind and thunder were violent, like brilliant fireworks, and the stinging eyes were aching, but they still refused to look away.


    Stark and Granger have already caused an uproar among students of the same age after they rescued Paris.


    Against the helpless black wizard of the French Ministry of Magic, this news is more thrilling and exciting than who got the first grade exam and who became the prefect...


    They couldn''t wait to see the magic of the two men.


    After several minutes of continuous crit attacks, William finally couldn''t hold it back. The super armored body he displayed was also riddled with holes.


    At this moment, Annie suddenly rushed over, holding a torn hat in her arms.


    "Gryffindor''s sword?" William frowned slightly.


    Otherwise, what is Annie doing with the sorting hat?But at this time, what is the use of summoning the Great Sword?


    Could that big sword still be used as a lightning rod?


    Or... The sword of Gryffindor falls into the hands of the heirs of Gryffindor. As long as he holds the sword, he will gain the power of Gryffindor?


    Okay... William obviously had his head over.


    Annie ran up and lightly put the hat on him.After a while, William''s furious curse came.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask earlier!" The Sorting Hat murmured slightly.


    "Help me block for twenty seconds, Professor Lupin!" William shouted.


    Lupin nodded silently.


    I saw William holding the magic wand in both hands. He followed the voice of the Sorting Hat and sang softly, spitting out a large incomprehensible ancient magic text.


    William raised his wand high, and as he chanted, a large number of runes appeared on the walls and ground of the left and right carriages.


    It was a large-scale defensive magic outlined by ancient magic texts. When activated, it stretched like a dazzling starry sky, and the intertwined carriages were shining brightly.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Blue and White Bowl BWB" for your reward.)

 377 Chapter 377

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Hogwarts Express is a museum-class old train in the 19th century style. It was not made by wizards but by Muggle engineers in Crewe, Cheshire, England.


    More than 160 years ago, when it was put into use, it was opposed by some pure-blood families.


    They refused to use this Muggle-built equipment as a vehicle for wizards.He even claimed that this method was "unsafe, unsanitary, and insulting."


    Inexplicably, there is a taste of "Lafayette, foreigners come to repair the high-speed rail for us".


    In order to silence these people and to protect the safety of the students, Otalien Gamble, the Minister of Magic at the time, asked the Aurors to cast a large number of protection spells on the train.


    Every time it consumes a lot of labor, so the act of casting the protective charm gradually stopped, and instead let the professors at Hogwarts draw a lot of ancient magic texts on the car body.


    Compared with the protection spell, the defensive magic composed of ancient magic texts can exist for a longer time and the protection effect is better.


    Therefore, for a long time, there will be a professor on the Hogwarts train to prevent an attack.


    This is especially true when the Death Eaters are most rampant!


    However, with the fall of Voldemort, he gradually stopped sending professors.


    William didn''t know if Professor Lu Ping intended to protect the students while he relived his memories while taking the train.


    But the professor, who had not had time to enter Hogwarts, absolutely did not know how to activate the ancient magic defensive magic.


    But the Sorting Hat knows.He is a Hogwarts know-it-all, an existence called "Little Hermione" by Annie.


    Before becoming presidents of the past generations of professors, they must first come to the pier of the Sorting Hat, and learn some little-known inside stories by the way.


    And William happens to be proficient in ancient magic texts, which can perfectly replace the duties of the professor and activate defensive magic.


    So he''s so angry... With such a good thing, it makes him spend a long time with magic to resist?


    As the magic text appeared on the train.Outside the car, the rain continued to beat.Inside the car, it is shining!


    The thunderbolt smashed down fiercely in the air, as if hitting a rock, wiping out a burst of sparks and lightning, and then all annihilated.


    The defensive effect is better than William''s hastily displayed super armor protection, I don''t know where it is higher!


    The little wizards shook the ground and looked at each other, and their hearts were even hotter.They didn''t know the goods and thought it was a magic wielded by William!


    The ancient magic text covering a train, such a large amount of work, how can William arrange it in a short time!


    Even if he can deploy it, his own magic power cannot support the operation of the defense system.


    Without resisting Thunderbird''s pressure, William eased his sigh.


    He conveniently buckled the sorting hat on Annie''s head, then walked to the window, bent over to pick up the string of shell wind chimes, and hung it gently around his waist.


    They picked up the shells at Biarritz Beach. Annie gave it to Luna and was made into a wind chime by a girl.


    "I''m going to lead the Thunderbird away. It''s not a way to keep attacking like this." William rubbed Hermione''s hair and said.


    The girl nodded slightly and said softly."Be careful."


    Lu Ping was distracted slightly, as if he saw James and Lily back then.


    "Mr. Stark, how do you lead away?" Professor Lupin said hurriedly."Child! Don''t be impulsive..."


    William has apparated and left, appearing on the top of the train.


    He stretched his waist, let the rain drop on his robe, and then arrogantly raised his middle finger to the sky!


    Lupin was dumbfounded, somewhat unsure whether this child was Ravenclaw.The little eagles in his impression are not in this style.


    William disappeared and appeared not far away. The place where he originally settled was already angrily cast down by Thunderbird.


    William continued his apparition, seven times in a row, exploding thunder light step by step, looking from a distance, like a thunder King descending to the world.


    He was unrestrained and unrestrained, and the string of wind chimes hung around his waist dinged, making the little wizards in the train sway!


    William Yuguang glanced slightly and found a group of Slytherin snakes underneath, all crowded in a carriage.Cola Literature www.kelewx.com


    Pansy was hiding in Malfoy''s arms and seemed scared.Malfoy hid in Crabbe''s arms, seeming more afraid.Crabbe squeezed into Gower''s arms...


    Is this a baby?


    "William, I''m here, here!" Daphne waved hard and shouted.


    She was emotional, but because she was too crowded and had difficulty breathing, she went into shock.


    He then looked at Daphne.From his perspective, the girl suddenly fell to the ground.


    William thought for a while. She probably owed the money and was knocked unconscious by his sister Astoria.


    What happened to Lao Lai!


    Wait... Astoria is kissing Daphne.


    Oh, Merlin!What magical sister flower is this?!William seems to have discovered a new world, and strange knowledge is increasing.


    William flashed past, no longer observing the group of snakes, he jumped up and jumped out from the top of the train.


    He turned into a sea eagle, swept across the air diagonally, and flew straight to the Thunderbird.


    Fire dragons have been killed, you are a distant relative of Phoenix, what counts?!


    Killing you is like killing a chicken!


    William flew into the air, swelling him, preparing to kill the Thunderbird first...but he was only handsome for less than five seconds before he turned and ran.


    because¡­¡­


    A large number of dementors suddenly appeared in the clouds.The number is no less than two or three hundred.Densely dense, covering the sky and the sun.


    The dementors rushed towards Thunderbird.Thunder and lightning are useless to the dementors, Thunderbird also immediately recognized the counsel, turned around and fled, without delay for a second.


    Oh roar, the dementor is not useless, at least in terms of persuading... the only one!


    Wait... some of the dementors are coming towards William.


    William fell on the roof of the car, transformed back into a human, and then Apparated back to the carriage.


    Everyone also saw the dementors in the sky.Ron shouted in amazement: "Many ghosts!"


    "That''s not a ghost, it''s a dementor." Professor Lupin explained.


    "The voice is loud!" He said loudly after pointing his wand at his throat:


    "None of us is hiding Sirius Black. Go, this is all students. Go and search elsewhere."


    Professor Lu Ping''s "fruits of face" are useless to dementors. Not only did they not leave, they followed the train and hovered outside the car window.


    But the defensive magic composed of magic texts is like a copper wall and iron wall, blocking them.


    They made a hissing sound, and looked like they wouldn''t stop without checking.


    The train shook suddenly and stopped. There was a popping sound in the distance, as if the luggage had fallen off the shelf.


    Professor Lupin said: "I will negotiate with the dementors, let them leave, you stay here."


    The professor looked at William in particular before leaving.


    William shrugged.This is the point of discomfort in the UK. The Dementor was ordered by the Ministry of Magic to search Black. It currently has the authority to check anywhere.


    It''s different in France. If you say something wrong, just do it, and you won''t be labeled assaulting the police, and even get a good citizen award.


    It seems that I still want to catch a dementor, it''s a bit difficult!


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, begging for a monthly pass, everyone.)

 378 Chapter 378 Harry: Tom, hold back and kiss me!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After Professor Lupin left, William took Percy and a group of prefects to repair the roof of the train.


    A large pile of debris flew to the original place gleamingly, and several broken, torn, and open places in the carriage were restored to the original state.


    It hasn''t all recovered. Some of the car debris has long been lost, and the repair spell is useless.


    William had to use the Transfiguration technique to build a temporary shelter, just to prevent leakage of wind and rain.


    Of course, William has integrated his life''s aesthetic attainments into it, and faintly reveals the craftsmanship...this is truly simple but not simple.


    After half an hour, Professor Lu Ping came back in a shabby robe.Just look at his face...the negotiation failed!


    "I''ve talked to the leader of the dementors. They only sent a dementor on the train to search and let us disarm the defensive magic."


    Now that Professor Lupin said so, what can William say.Just check, he didn''t hide Black privately.


    There are basilisks, black dogs, three civets, and other miscellaneous small animals in his safety list... How can there be Black!


    Well, William also illegally imprisoned a dementor.But the other party should not be able to find it, right?


    William Yigao is bold!


    His wand was aimed at the carriage, and there was another complicated spell. Those flashing words gradually dimmed and disappeared completely in the train.


    Professor Lu Ping confessed loudly that all students should stay in their compartments and do not leave.


    The train door was opened and a dementor slipped in.


    It is wearing a cloak, can reach the ceiling, and its face is completely hidden under the headscarf.Like the god of death, check the carriages one by one.


    Soon, I arrived in William''s carriage.


    It slid in, and was about to take a closer look. By the way, it breathed a little happiness, but it seemed to smell something. It suddenly lowered its head and stared at the boy in the corner.


    It''s him,


    It''s him,


    it''s him!


    This wizard is definitely on the beach of Biarritz, the heinous guy who insulted and ravaged it!


    Such a familiar taste, it will not smell wrong, and it will even be unforgettable forever, as if it is engraved in the mind.


    After that day, it has been searching and tracking, but it did not expect to find it in the UK.


    Your soul... belongs to me!


    The dementor leaped forward, ready to give William a hot kiss.


    William looked dumbfounded. Had his imprisonment of the dementor been discovered?


    He really didn''t recognize that this dementor had been beaten by him.After all, William was blind.


    William hadn''t moved yet, and Harry, who was sitting on the other side, felt a chill across his body.


    He found his breath condensed in his chest.The chill penetrated the skin, it was cold to his chest, to his heart...


    Cedric''s body tensed, because Harry hugged him from behind, and murmured, "It''s cold."


    Cedric didn''t know whether to hug Harry and give him a warm hug.


    Because Qiu seems cold too.


    Which one to choose,


    Does this require hesitation?


    Just when Cedric tried to break free of Harry, Harry''s eyes rolled upwards, unable to bear it anymore, and his whole body fell to the ground and convulsed.


    The dementor stopped. At that moment, it had only one thought: touching porcelain, definitely touching porcelain!


    It raised its head again and found that at some unknown time, two black rods appeared in front of him... William and Hermione raised their wands at the same time, pointed them at the dementor''s head, and shouted:


    "Call God to guard!"


    Two silver birds flew close together, their white bodies in a trance like a bright moonlight, and instantly knocked the dementors out.


    The train that was originally repaired cracked again, and the sound pierced the eardrum.


    The two patron saints rushed out of the train, entangled with each other, and flew around the train, expelling the dementors around.


    The defensive magic composed of ancient magic texts lit up, and then William''s voice:


    "I even dared to attack the boy who survived the catastrophe and wanted to give him a dementor kiss. I will tell Dumbledore and Minister Fudge about this!


    right now,


    Get out!


    Otherwise, you guys!"


    The train started slowly, leaving behind a group of bewildered dementors.The dementor leader turned his head and looked at the subordinate who got in the car to search.


    What the hell?It is said that this car will not hunt!


    Steal again?!New Novel City www.xxsc.cc


    ...


    ...


    Hogwarts train.


    "...Mr. Clegane, I solemnly tell you that we will never end this matter!


    I almost died, killed by that thunderbird!Sixty of my classmates were injured, seven or eight were seriously injured. Harry Potter was unconscious and will be sent to the ICU soon!The train was also destroyed.


    That thunderbird also attracted dementors and attacked us...


    I am not blackmailing or touching porcelain, but the medical expenses must be compensated. Please call 3000 gallons first to my vault in Gringotts, France, thank you.


    Also, why Thunderbird appeared in the UK? If I can¡¯t give a reasonable answer, I¡¯m going to talk to Rita and talk about the story of Thunderbird and the werewolf..."


    After the blackmail, William gently sealed the letter.That letter is different from ordinary letters, it is bright red.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a roaring letter!


    "How is it?" William asked.


    "The tone is in place. I think your performance is very tense." Hermione said softly, "but Mr. Clegane will definitely not make money."


    "Perhaps, but you have to know Hermione, the pressure to be given is still to be given, and he has to let him know, we are very angry." William explained.


    "This is about attitude and position, otherwise this kind of thing will happen next time!"


    William took Anne''s owl and threw the letter to the owl named Zhuo Geng, who sent it to the French Ministry of Magic.


    Of course, even writing to Clegane now is useless.That thunderbird came to England.


    It''s just that William is very strange.


    How much hatred, how much hatred, isn''t it just a fairy diamond?It''s worthless. As for flying from France to England to find him?


    It was like the pain of killing the father and the pain of seizing the son...Although William had this idea, he did not steal it.


    Simply unreasonable!


    After Zhuo Gengfei left, everyone looked at them in shock and admiration.


    Sending a roaring letter to the Director of the French Law Enforcement Department...it''s a bit messy.


    Not to mention the director, you send a roaring letter to the director of the British Auror office, give it a try?


    I sent it here. Believe it or not, the Auror will check your water meter every minute?


    In fact, it''s not the only thing worth complaining about.


    For example: Why did Anne have a sorting hat in her hand; what happened to the thunderbird that attacked; the defensive magic on the train; and the magic used by William and Hermione to drive away dementors...


    A lot of questions!


    William gave a few people a brief explanation of the Thunderbird and the werewolf from beginning to end.


    Did not say Fairy Diamond.This thing is a bit sensitive, William needs to ask the principal first, now it''s not easy to take it out in an open manner.


    After listening, everyone was stunned.Are William and Hermione sure they are on vacation in France?


    Why does it always feel like I have gone to wipe out evil.


    At this moment, Harry, who had been in a coma, finally woke up.


    William handed a glass of potion over and said, "Drink it, it will be more comfortable."


    Harry took the glass, did not drink, but quickly asked:


    "What happened just now? Where did that¡ªthe monster¡ªthe Dementor go? William, you were talking to the ground just now..."


    Ginny screamed, her face pale.


    Harry quickly changed his words: "I seem to see William fighting the mysterious man, why did he come?!"


    "The Dementor was driven away by William and Hermione." Fred said.


    "Harry, William didn''t fight the mysterious man." George shook his head."Did you have hallucinations?"


    "But I did see William and Riddle fighting, and the two were still talking..." Harry covered the painful scar.


    The scar on the right side used to be painful, but since the secret room incident, the scar on the left side started to hurt.


    "William''s voice was intermittent, as if it made Riddle..." Harry hesitated and said softly, "Kiss me!"


    William: "..."


    Everyone looked at William strangely.


    William immediately denied Sanlian: "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, begging for monthly tickets, readers.)

 379 Chapter 379 Train Carnival Shopping Festival

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a wizard who had been "gnawed" twice by Avada''s gnawing melon, Harry had a lightning scar on his forehead.


    One left and one right,


    Horns of each other.


    But after the secret room incident, he was very distressed.


    At night, lying on a cold, hard bed, Harry tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Ron snored continuously, grinds his teeth and beat the beat; Neville''s dreams exaggerated the atmosphere, and Raffles clam and croak.


    Finally, until the middle of the night, I dreamed of William and Tom fighting.


    In other words: after the secret room, he couldn''t dream of autumn at night, instead it was all the handsome faces of William and Tom.


    But Harry couldn''t see the whole picture, and the sound he received was also intermittent.


    For example, William clearly asked Tom to kill Harry.


    Harry inexplicably heard kills as kiss... became: hold back and kiss Harry!


    This is very embarrassing.


    William and Tom were fighting in the secret room. They used magic wands. After changing the word, it became a multiplayer sport, and they were fighting more bloody bayonet!


    This makes it difficult for William to explain clearly.Did he let the Dark Lord kill Harry or let Tom kiss Harry.


    At this time, Professor Lupin came again. He saw that Harry was awake with a glass of potion in his hand, and he smiled:


    "Yes, hurry up and drink. I wanted to give some chocolate. The cheer is better...who gave this?"


    "I will carry some potions with me, Professor Lupin." William said.


    "Oh, of course!" Lupin couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Mr. Stark really surprised me again and again today.


    Professor Snape should like you very much, right?"


    William had a black question mark... who Snape liked?


    "And Miss Granger... Few wizards can use the patron saint curse of your age... Who taught you, Professor McGonagall?" Professor Lupin asked again.


    Hermione blushed and said, "William taught..."


    Lupin smiled knowingly and blinked at William.


    Before Hermione used protective magic, he felt nothing strange, because they were really just low-key.


    Lu Ping suddenly discovered that the workplace pressure is a bit heavy.The high mortality rate is one aspect, and the students are too good.


    In this way, the course he prepared is a bit too simple, and it needs to be more difficult.


    After all, looking at the leopard from the perspective of William and Hermione, these little wizards have a solid foundation in the course of defense against the dark arts!


    It seems that although the previous professors may have some minor problems, they still teach well!


    At this time, there was a noise at the door, and another group of little wizards came to buy things.


    After two attacks, the number of students coming to shop suddenly increased.


    William is keenly aware that this is a great business opportunity, he waved his hand and announced on the spot:


    15% off the audience today, buy more and get more, deal with a big loss!


    The twins immediately launched the navy headed by Lee Jordan and shouted the slogan:


    Please stay angry, retaliate consumption, let Akali Mystery Store go bankrupt!


    To this end, William also released an installment payment model.


    As long as you lose the handling fee, you can enjoy high-quality products in advance... William is cultivating the concept of early consumption!


    So a long line, from the front of the locomotive to the rear of the car.


    Daphne borrowed a lot of pocket money, ready to do a big job.Astoria also wants to buy something to make William die at a loss, it is best to lose money and go bankrupt.


    Yes, William has died, and he is almost a Muggle!


    Cedric and Qiu wore aprons and worked as sales assistants. A small sign of Akali Mystery Store was also hung at the door of the carriage.


    As the president of the Female Student Union, Senior Sister Penello, with the prefects, is working hard to maintain order so that everyone is not crowded and shopping in a civilized manner.


    Sister Penello is absolutely spontaneous, and she and William do not have any "money-like" transactions.Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com


    That''s right, William didn''t give Garon, so he gave some "worthless" alchemy products.


    As for Percy, who opposed selling on the train, somehow, after the twins visited him, they suddenly had diarrhea and kept squatting in the toilet.


    Professor Lu Ping was speechless.


    He recalled that their predators were so extraordinary back then, it seemed that they had never done anything like selling things on the train.


    Looking at that large sum of money...this is really a back wave!


    Professor Lupin saw the Hogwarts map for sale, and after asking for one, he returned to his car.


    Luna is teaching Annie and Ginny how to make wind chimes from shells.


    Soon, Annie hung the wind chimes she made on Crookshanks'' head.


    Crookshanks didn''t like it, and the wind chime was snatched by Hermione and turned into her birthday present happily.


    Seeing that the three little ones were idle, William asked them to wear bear dolls and dance in the carriage as mascots.


    You can get a gallon in an hour, which makes Ron, who is short of money, jealous.


    This train shopping spree lasted until the evening.


    Qiu made statistics and found that the turnover in one day was even more than the normal two months.


    William decided to take a shopping spree on the train every time the school started.


    At this time, the students, who have just started school, have the most pocket money, and it is best to stimulate consumption.


    After finishing today''s profit, the train finally stopped at Hogwarts station.


    The weather is too cold, the dilapidated platform has frozen, and the heavy rain is still rushing down.


    "Come here for first-year students!" a familiar voice called.


    When William, Hermione, and Annie got off the train, they saw Hagrid''s burly figure at the end of the platform.


    He is beckoning to the panicked first-year freshmen to lead them on a traditional lake trip.


    To cross the Black Lake in this weather is definitely a disaster.


    "William, Hermione..."


    Hagrid saw the three of them and burst into tears.He choked, "I received your letter... Norbert... he..."


    Hagrid took out the 50-year-old "ancestral" handkerchief, held the stained side, and wiped his eyes.


    "Thank you both for burying its body in France. I believe it must be beautiful on the banks of the Seine... I want to hold a beautiful funeral for Norbert..."


    William and Hermione glanced at each other and quickly agreed.William even planned to find six eight-eyed giant spiders to help professionally lift the coffin to show his professionalism.


    This moved Hagrid and said William was Norbert''s best uncle.


    After bidding farewell to Hagrid, they walked along a rough and muddy road, waiting for more than a hundred carriages at the end of the road.


    After sitting on the rune horse a few times, William looked down on Ye Qi.


    Not to mention the thinness, compared with the appearance of the rune horse, it is probably the difference between Voldemort and Tom.


    William was going to hint Dumbledore someday and let him go to Boothbarton to introduce some rune horses.


    Hagrid is a young breeding expert, and within a few years, Hogwarts will be full of runes.


    The carriage rolled forward, and soon reached the magnificent cast-iron gate with many stone pillars on both sides and a wild boar with wings on the top.


    At the door stood two tall, headscarfed dementors, like door gods, meticulous.


    Hey, there are actually two dementors who are alone!


    William rubbed his hands, faintly excited.


    In this wilderness, with the Forbidden Forest on one side and the Black Lake, Hogwarts Castle is still so dangerous.


    Maybe someday when you get up in the morning, the students will suddenly find... the guard is missing.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a recommendation ticket at the beginning of the month, a monthly ticket, everyone.)

 380 Chapter 380 Lets be a man in the next life, Scab!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After leaving the gate, the carriage drove all the way to the castle before it creaked and stopped.


    Following the flow of people, William, Hermione and Annie walked towards the gate of the castle.


    Unexpectedly, Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick stood together at the door, like two door gods.


    Professor Flitwick smiled, as if having a very moist summer vacation.


    After seeing William, he waved his hand even more, preparing to borrow the Medal of Valor for a while and wandering around in front of Snape.


    After working with Snape for many years, in terms of yin and yang weirdness, he was also nurtured by his hands, but the Slytherin Dean was sour.


    After all, Snape ridiculed Ravenclaw in those years, saying that the Kitty Hawks could not get the Quidditch and Academy Cup.


    Only in the past few years has Ravenclaw turned the offensive!


    Professor McGonagall combed his hair into a tight bun, and his sharp eyes scanned the crowd like a laser pointer.


    The originally noisy students quieted down instantly, as if someone had pressed the mute button.


    Colder than the weather is Professor McGonagall¡¯s aura.


    Professor McGonagall can play a domineering and resounding title: Frost Witch!


    Percy spent the whole afternoon in the toilet. Now her calves are a little soft, and she is walking slowly with the support of the twins.


    The two were very concerned about Percy and wanted to buy him supplements, which moved Percy inexplicably.


    Percy originally suspected that his two stinky brothers had prescribed medicine to him, but now he felt ashamed of having such thoughts.


    Will he ask for supplements?


    Is he such a person?


    So when Percy spoke, he picked the most expensive brand.


    The twins looked at the eyes of Percy Killer Bee, a little afraid, and quickly agreed: buy!


    It seems that Percy is not that good.


    Sure enough, Ron was the only real silly in their family.


    Percy quickly saw Professor McGonagall. He immediately pushed the two of them away, straightened up, straightened the badge on his chest, flicked his hair, and raised his proud head.


    But the ground was too slippery, and he staggered and almost knocked Ron down.


    Ron''s splatter escaped from his hand, knelt on the marble floor and slipped seven or eight meters before falling into a puddle.


    Ron felt that his heart was about to break, his lovely scaly, has been suffering from the pain he shouldn''t bear at this age...


    At this moment, Ron wanted to give this old, poorly-healthy pet a potion to euthanize him, so that it would walk more peacefully and not so uncomfortable.


    Be a man in the afterlife, Scab!


    Annie trot to Professor McGonagall and took out the Sorting Hat from the safety watch.


    The sorting hat is still very old, but a closer look will reveal that it is much cleaner than before.


    Annie had washed for more than an hour and changed six or seven basins of water to wash away the dust accumulated in the hat.


    There is an inexplicable sense of seeing half a catty of soot poured out of the keyboard.


    On top of the hat, there was a garland of vetiver iris wrapped in an arrogant manner.


    This is a bouquet given to William and Hermione by the French Ministry of Magic. According to Clegane, a special magic was performed and it will never fade.


    Annie stole a few bunches of flowers, woven them into garlands, and wrapped them around the sorting hat.


    This made Hermione very angry, the flowers she wanted to keep in the vase in the living room...very commemorative!


    Looking at the clean hat, Professor McGonagall had a rare smile on his face.


    When she enrolled in school, she thought about washing this hat clean for decades.


    She thought she would have the chance to become the principal, but she didn''t expect it to be clean.


    Her wish list is missing one more item:


    Play Hogwarts Guardian Stone Pier once and you are done!


    Give the Sorting Hat a bath, (pseudo) done!


    Not every one of her wish list can be completed. For example, the England national team won the Quidditch World Cup... This is something that will never be achieved.


    Professor Flitwick took the hat from Professor McGonagall and walked towards the hall with Annie. He put the hat on the triangular stool.


    "Stark! Granger! Potter! You three come here!" Professor McGonagall''s voice sounded again.


    The three left the crowd and walked towards the professor.


    Professor McGonagall said to Harry: "Mr. Potter, you go to my office, and Pomfrey is waiting for you there. Alright, go ahead."


    "But...I''m fine," Harry said.


    "Are you sure you are okay, Potter?" Professor McGonagall frowned and asked harshly.


    Harry hesitated, his body was indeed okay, but always dreaming of William and Riddle, he felt that there might be something wrong with his brain.


    "Professor Lu Ping sent me a letter saying that the Dementor is going to give you a kiss. You fainted?" Love Bookstore www.2shuwuxs.com


    Malfoy tilted his ears, trying to listen to Professor McGonagall.


    Harry flushed red, but he would rather everyone believe this.


    Fighting a dementor until exhausted and passing out, and passing out because of fear without contact... These are two different concepts.


    "Professor McGonagall, I''m really okay. I drank the potion given by William, and Professor Lupin said I was okay." Harry said.


    "Well... you go to the auditorium first." Professor McGonagall said.


    Harry had just walked towards Ron, Malfoy leaned in immediately and asked, "Potter, are you really passing out?"


    Yo!Sure enough, it was Malfoy who cared about Harry most.


    This is probably true love.


    Professor McGonagall looked at William again and said solemnly: "Mr. Stark, Professor Dumbledore asked me to tell you that after the dinner, I will go to his office."


    William nodded. Even if Dumbledore didn''t find him, he would have to find the principal.


    Thunderbird is a distant relative of Phoenix. I don''t know if Fox can chat with his relatives and stop pestering him.


    Hermione followed Professor McGonagall towards her office.


    After they walked a few steps, Hermione turned her head and said silently to William, "Wait for me!"


    McGonagall turned her face away, Hermione seemed to have eyes behind her back, and turned back instantly, as if nothing had happened.


    Professor McGonagall turned back, and Hermione turned her head again, and when she saw William stopped in place, she stuck her tongue out playfully.


    Unexpectedly, Professor McGonagall stopped abruptly, and Hermione didn''t notice for a while and ran directly on her.


    "..."


    A group of first-year little wizards came and left, and was taken to the little black room by Professor Flitwick.


    William looked at these children, they were all prospective customers.


    This year, the Sorting Hat switched to the Jodel singing method, which was mixed with a lot of half-baked French, and played its new song.


    A look that is in line with international standards.


    This kind of novel performance won applause from the audience...Anyway, everyone didn''t understand it, and there was an inexplicable entertainment effect.


    William waited for five minutes, and Hermione ran out of the stairs excitedly, already holding a golden object in her hand.


    "Got it, time converter." Hermione said.


    She quickly put the time converter in her pocket because Professor McGonagall also came down the stairs.


    Three people walked into the auditorium.


    "Oh," Hermione said softly, "we missed the sorting ceremony."


    Professor McGonagall walked towards her vacant seat in the faculty seat, while William and Hermione walked towards their own college.


    Qiu and Luna have already reserved a place for William, squatting three cats beside the two girls.


    They squatted on the chair with their tails hanging down and swept lightly.


    The frequency is exactly the same!


    The biggest one is the orange cat, and there are two kittens beside it: an orange and a tortoiseshell.


    A big orange is about four or five times the size of a kitten. It''s not too much to describe it with a tiger-backed waist.


    Therefore, William has already seen the future of Annie''s orange cat named Pineapple Head.


    It''s also an orange piglet!


    Popocha turned her head suddenly and caught a glimpse of William at a glance. It jumped up and jumped into William''s arms.


    William just felt his hands sink.


    "Bobo Tea, you have become a fat tiger. It''s time to lose weight."


    Popo Tea gave William a light bite.


    Soon, Dumbledore stood up, and the noise in the auditorium gradually ceased.


    The principal wore a gorgeous robe, although he was very old, he gave people a feeling of fierce dragon.


    His hair and beard are several feet long, and he has semi-circular glasses on the bridge of his broken nose.


    "Welcome!" Professor Dumbledore said.


    His beard gleamed with the brilliance of the candle, as if waxed.


    "Welcome, you are coming to Hogwarts in the new school year! Before the dinner, I will only say three things:


    "Safe, safe, or safe!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 381 Chapter 381 Yin and Yang Weird Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore''s meaning is very simple, no little wizard can leave Hogwarts without permission.


    Dementors are the old men of the gate, they don''t recognize people, they only recognize...health codes.


    No?Then you look like Black, tortured away immediately!Wait, take a breath first.


    After talking about the Dementor, Dumbledore said seriously:


    "Just today, on the Hogwarts train, there was an appalling thunderbird attack on students.


    That thunderbird has now settled in the Forbidden Forest, so I warn each of you:


    No one is allowed to go to the Forbidden Forest until the school gets rid of Thunderbird."


    Dumbledore took a serious look around the auditorium, and his eyes paused especially on William, the twins, Cedric, and Cho.


    "Of course, it''s nice," Dumbledore continued, "this year, we will welcome two new teachers to join the Hogwarts family."


    Dumbledore is happy every year, because after sending a professor away at the speed of light in July, within two months of sadness, he will welcome new members in September.


    Over and over again,


    Go back and forth!


    "The first one is Professor Lupin. He graciously agreed to fill the vacancy in the course of Defense Against the Dark Arts." Dumbledore said happily.


    Professor Lu Ping leaned slightly and nodded towards everyone.


    Most students applauded enthusiastically.


    The students have very low requirements for the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor: they are human, know some magic...


    Everyone is so humble that they don''t dare to extravade the realm of "knowing the king". They only require a new teacher to understand some magic... even if it''s on paper, not just running the train, just talking nonsense.


    After several years of devastation, especially Quirrell and Lockhart... Everyone deeply realized that the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor is a strategic scarce resource.


    Is the new professor a dark wizard? They don''t care too much, at least they can teach something, right?


    The most reliable professor they have encountered over the years is not the Death Eater Tywin?


    His name is still being sung by some students, and the little wizard always misses him!


    As for Professor Lu Ping, he looked plain and still had some dirt, but when the Thunderbirds attacked, he also took action, and most of the students saw it.


    This kind of professor is not at least Lockhart''s kind of beast, or he is a bit level?


    Of course, most people actually want Stark to be the professor!And the voice is very loud.


    When William heard the news, he was shocked. Who on earth was he who dared to show his head!


    For Professor Lupin, all the teachers applauded and welcomed, except Snape.


    Snape stared at Lupin with hatred, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    If his eyes can kill, Professor Lu Ping has been stripped of his clothes, and his body is covered with blood.


    "As for the second teacher we appointed," Dumbledore continued.


    "Well, I must regret to tell everyone that Professor Keitelburn, the teacher of the conservation of magical biology class, has retired and went to Romania to live an enviable retirement life."


    "Speaking of retirement, I also made a plan for myself. There are several places where I have to check in, I have to meet... old friends..."


    Professor McGonagall cleared his throat loudly.


    "Oh-it''s probably not appropriate now... it''s not appropriate..." Dumbledore said, "Where did I go? Ah, yes, the new professor.


    I am happy that it is not someone else, but Rubeus Hagrid to fill this vacancy. Hagrid has agreed to serve as a teacher in addition to serving as a hunting ground guard."


    Hagrid suddenly became the highest paid professor at Hogwarts. After all, he did two jobs.


    Hagrid stood up a little excitedly, his belly bulging, and he almost knocked the table over.His face was flushed, and his smile was hidden in his terrible black beard.


    Everyone applauded again.


    With Dumbledore¡¯s announcement, the dinner officially began.The sixth book www.6shu8xs.com


    After the dinner, it was time to sing the school song.


    At the end of the song, Hermione and Annie took their cat away separately.


    William took Popo Tea, separated from the crowd, and walked towards the principal''s office.


    He just walked halfway, and ran into Mrs. Loris on patrol.


    Behind her ass, followed by a kitten who looked exactly like her, with a vigilant look, staring at William viciously.


    A super fierce and cute look!


    It seems that he has brought the certificate to work and has become the second generation of Mrs. Loris.


    William wanted to poke a little milk cat, but he avoided it.


    cut!I even hugged him when I was young, but now this Miss Alice won''t let him touch it?


    There is really no conscience at all.


    But Mrs. Lorice and Miss Alice were nearby, Filch should be there, and William hurriedly slipped away with Popo tea.


    Filch likes kittens without fakes, but doesn''t like the pop tea that spoiled Mrs. Loris.


    After walking to the third floor, William waited at the door for a while, and he heard quarrels coming from the corridor.


    "Principal, that Thunderbird was definitely sent by Black.


    He appeared in France, and Thunderbird was also from France. There is no connection between them. I don''t believe it!


    My opinion is to catch it, and sooner or later Black will be found."


    "Severus, I assure you that this Thunderbird has nothing to do with Black... You should continue to make potions for Professor Lupin. He will soon be uncomfortable."


    "Speaking of Lupin." Snape said in a low voice, "Principal, if Black wants to enter this school, he may need someone''s help... After all, they are..."


    Snape squeezed a disdainful chuckle from his throat, and said in a strange way: "Where is my best friend."


    "I trust him as I trust you," Dumbledore said.


    "That''s really bad. I thought my status in your heart would be higher." Snape sneered."Unexpectedly, it was already as low as Lupin."


    Dumbledore did not pay attention to Snape''s words, but whispered:


    "I need you to look at Harry, I''m afraid he knows the truth and can''t help but run to Black..."


    "I''m not Potter''s nanny!" Snape said angrily.


    He was about to say something when he suddenly shut up because he saw William standing on the third floor.


    "Okay, go back, I have something to tell William."


    Snape coughed hard in his throat, and with a voice that William could just hear, he said bitterly: "Ah, of course, your most proud student-big shit.


    No wonder you rushed to drive me away, I''m leaving now, can''t it?"


    Snape shook his robe, snorted, turned and strode away.


    Dumbledore approached and said softly, "Okay, let''s go up, William."


    "What happened to Professor Snape?" William asked.


    "Um... it''s nothing, he just has a bit of breathlessness and his throat is uncomfortable."


    "Oh!" William showed a clear expression.


    Professor Snape couldn''t breathe well, and even his own potion master couldn''t heal it. The cause was very simple-often Yin and Yang were strange.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 382 Chapter 382-Arianas Light Out

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Dumbledore, how was my performance today?"


    After entering the office, the sorting hat that had returned to the shelf immediately asked.


    "Very good, high level as always, like a musical.


    do you know?Nico has told me many times that he is eager to include your singing in his music mirror playlist.


    Day and night... a single loop."


    "Really?" I am an''honest hat'' with the sorting hat, don''t lie to me.


    "Of course." Dumbledore smiled.


    William suddenly realized that there were so many professors. It was not without reason that Dumbledore could become the principal in the end.


    First of all, we must lick the sorting cap clearly.


    Master, he realized it!


    "Look, did I get a tan? I haven''t seen it in a summer vacation. The beaches in France are a bit hot." The Sorting Hat asked again.


    Dumbledore squinted, looked through half-moon eyes for a moment, shook his head and said, "No, but the fabric has turned white."


    "...France, it''s normal for the fabric to turn white." The Sorting Hat mumbled."They all like white fabric."


    It was obviously that the dust was washed off by Annie, and she had to rest on France... The sorting hat was also an old titman.


    "Sit down, William." Dumbledore said softly. "What to drink?"


    "A cup of cappuccino will do."


    Dumbledore snapped his fingers, and a cup of coffee appeared on the table.


    "So... did you bring it, William?"


    Dumbledore''s two slender fingers touched together, his chin was placed on his fingertips, his eyes looked at William expectantly through the half-moon lens.


    William took out a gem and handed it over.


    Dumbledore picked up the magnifying glass in the drawer and looked at it for a moment, then took a few taps of his wand, a smile on his face.


    "It''s a fairy diamond, but I''m not a fairy, if I want to prove..." Dumbledore blinked and said excitedly, "you need some gadgets."


    Dumbledore went to look for tools, and William stood up and walked towards Fox.


    After a few months, Fox¡¯s feathers grew bright red.But the size is still very small.


    It is pouting its butt, head sideways, trying to comb the short tail feathers.


    William leaned over, and he immediately turned his head and walked two steps gracefully, proudly like an old hen about to lay an egg.


    William took out the cuttlefish snack to tease Fox, and was swallowed by it.After eating seven or eight yuan in a row, William fanned the flames and said:


    "Fox, that Thunderbird has provoke to our door.


    Hogwarts is your place, it obviously doesn''t give you face...I don''t care, but are you sure you don''t care?Show the majesty of your Phoenix?"


    Fox rolled his eyes and spit hot saliva at William.


    William flicked his wand, controlling the golden flame.


    "Thank you for spreading the fire, I just need your flame." William laughed.


    Dementors are not afraid of all kinds of magic, and William wanted to try whether the Phoenix flames are useful.


    If it works, he might use Fox as a fire-breathing baby and take it to catch the dementor.


    Seeing William in a daze, Fox poked up his butt again and began to comb his feathers.


    Magic¡¤Bounce!


    William raised his middle finger and flicked Fox''s cock hard.


    No way, it''s so handsome in this posture, William couldn''t help it!


    Not to mention, quite flexible.


    As if shocked, Fox jumped up suddenly and looked at William in disbelief!


    It looks like: "I''m dirty!"


    Dumbledore finally walked out of the small room, holding a silver object that looked like a lighter in his hand.


    "This is the alchemy object I invented, the light extinguisher." Dumbledore handed it to William.


    With a flick of William, the lights in the office were sucked away.In the entire room, only the Fairy Diamond was still shining.


    He bounced again, and the light was lit again.


    "The light source can be sucked away and saved, or the extinguished light source can be turned on again." Dumbledore explained.


    William nodded slightly.Interesting reading novel www.quduxs.com


    The alchemy level of this light extinguisher is very high, and the design is also very clever.If he didn''t take it apart, he really didn''t know how it was constructed.


    and many more¡­¡­


    "The function of this light extinguisher is similar to that of the Fairy Diamond?"


    "That''s right." Dumbledore sighed softly: "The inspiration for the light extinguisher came from the Fairy Diamond. In the beginning, I made it for a child."


    For a moment, he seemed to think of something.


    ...


    ...


    Godric Valley,


    The half-wizard village in the southwest is very famous in the magic world.


    Because this is the birthplace of the great wizard, Godric Gryffindor, and the place where the wizard goldsmith Bowman Wright created the first Golden Snitch.


    The cemetery on the side of the valley is even more engraved with the surnames of ancient wizard families.


    In the corner of the valley, a new family moved in¡ªthe Dumbledore family called the weird Dumbledore family by the loudly voiced Muriel.


    This family is really weird. They hardly communicate with their neighbors and keep their doors closed all day... Everyone can''t even figure out how many people there are in their family.


    I only know that there is a very good kid at Hogwarts, named Albus Dumbledore.


    At the end of August,


    night,


    Albus''s small attic was spotless, clean and orderly, without any extra decorative items, except for various magic books, only the certificates of honor and honors covered with the walls.


    Every book placed on the shelf has traces of flipping through it, and even just a stack of notes.


    At this time, he was meticulously writing papers on parchment, which involved cross-species transformation.


    This article was sent to "Transfiguration Today" and it was enough for him to win the award for the most promising newcomer.


    A big goat suddenly slammed open the door. It was carrying a half-old boy and a smaller girl with croissants.


    Albus raised the corner of his eyes slightly, but ignored them.


    Aberforth drove the goats and ran across the room, laughing and saying: "Arianna, we are at Hogwarts, we are going to get off the train."


    The boy jumped off the goat and gently carried the girl off his back.


    "Okay, sorting begins, give you a dirty sorting hat."


    Aberforth put a wreath on Ariana''s head.Soon, she was assigned to Gryffindor.


    After the "dinner", Aberforth said loudly: "Under the leadership of the prefect, you can go back to the Gryffindor common room to sleep."


    He coughed his throat and motioned to his brother who was still writing.


    Albus had already thought about the key points and ignored his brother at all.


    Aberforth yelled several times, couldn''t help but rushed over, grabbed the quill pen, and drew a dozen crosses on the paper in one breath. He was especially puzzled and broke the quill pen again.


    Albus waved his wand calmly, the mark on the paper disappeared, and the quill floated back intact.


    "I want to take Ariana to school, she is eleven this year!" Aberforth said suddenly.


    Albus put down his wand and snorted coldly, "Don''t you know what happened to Ariana? Don''t mess around!"


    Aberforth stared angrily, "Do you want to keep her at home for a lifetime?"


    "That''s better than being imprisoned in the St. Mungo''s Hospital for Magical Injuries!"


    "You don''t understand anything, and don''t care about Ariana at all!" Aberforth roared.


    He grabbed his brother''s prefect badge on the table and threw it out the window.


    Albus'' lips buzzed, as if he wanted to speak, and shook his head again without refuting.


    Ariana, who was pale, looked out the window blankly.


    that year,


    Albus was fifteen years old.


    Sister Ariana,


    Just turned eleven years old.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 383 Chapter 383 The Pilgrimage of the Black Demon King and the White Demon King

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!late at night,


    Outside the small yard,


    Holding a dim butter lamp, the girl squatted in the mud looking for something with a faint light.


    She pouted and searched for a long time before she found the dirty prefect badge in the middle of the stone crack.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and wiped it hard, but the scratches on it couldn''t be wiped off. It looked particularly dazzling.


    She was sitting on the big bluestone with her arms propped on her small head, and sighed heavily.


    A raven brought two or three little ravens together, fell from the tree, and landed on the girl''s shoulder, seemingly not unfamiliar with her.


    When the girl is in a bad mood, she sits alone in the lush shade of the yard.


    I didn''t speak much, I just stared at the sky in a daze. As time passed, I somehow got in touch with the ravens of the family on the big banyan tree.


    The raven cried, got up and flew.


    The girl suddenly turned her head and saw a thin figure standing on a corner of the wall. She lifted the oil lamp and quickly saw the face of the person, and she couldn''t help panicking.


    Brother!


    Ariana carried an oil lamp, her face was timid, and she stared at the approaching Albus blankly.


    But the eldest brother, who has always been stern, didn''t blame her, instead, after receiving the oil lamp, he also sat on the big bluestone.


    Ariana hesitated, and returned the badge in her hand to Albus, whispering: "Big brother, can you stop being angry with your second brother?"


    "How could it be?" Albus rubbed the girl''s hair, sorry.


    "Aberforth was right. I stayed in the attic during the summer vacation and didn''t care about you."


    "No... My brother is very busy, Ariana knows."


    The girl was silent for a moment and asked cautiously: "Brother, can''t I really go to Hogwarts?


    Ariana will be very obedient, very obedient..."


    "But Ariana left, who will take care of her mother, right?" Albus looked into the distance and said, "We are all gone, and the mother is alone at home."


    Ariana smiled reluctantly: "Well, then I will stay home and take care of my mother.


    But... I really want to take a look at Hogwarts'' offer letter.


    You all have them, why is Ariana not there?


    Did you forget Ariana?"


    "It must be forgotten!"


    Looking at the girl''s sad and immature face, Albus held back the tears and said distressedly: "The principal is getting older, he must have forgotten."


    "Then can I send a raven to Hogwarts? A letter a week asking if I can enroll?"


    Ariana raised her face and asked expectantly.


    "Of course, even if it is seven letters a week, there is no problem."


    Ariana jumped for joy.


    The two raised their heads together and looked at the sky full of stars.


    The girl put her head on Albus''s knee and asked curiously, "Big brother, second brother said that when people die, they will become stars in the sky.


    Mom said no, would it be?"


    "Arianna hopes it will?"


    "I hope so..." The girl said happily: "So if Ariana dies, she can become a star and keep watching everyone... You don''t have to stay in a small house all the time."


    Albus touched his sister''s head, tears streaming down his face and said: "Arianna will not die, Nicol has already lent the Philosopher''s Stone to his brother...You will live five hundred years old like him."


    "Brother, why are you crying?" Ariana asked, touching Albus''s face.


    Albus hurriedly wiped away the tears, and said softly, "Yes, don''t tell anyone that I was crying."


    "Of course, this is our little secret, even the second brother I won''t tell him." Ariana showed a warm smile.


    "Brother, are you ready for my birthday present?"


    "It''s ready, but I want to prepare again...what does Ariana want?" Albus asked.


    "I want stars in the sky." Ariana jumped up, raised her hand to the sky and opened her arms.


    "So I don''t have to sneak out to see the stars at night." The city of literature under the pen www.bxwxc.com


    "Ah, it''s a little difficult." Albus said.


    "The Fairy Diamond can absorb the stars, but it''s a pity that it has been lost... Why don''t I make a light extinguisher for you?"


    "Okay!"


    ...


    ...


    Principal''s office,


    Dumbledore was still staring at the goblin gemstone in a daze, as if recalling something.


    William hesitated, not knowing whether to interrupt the principal.


    Old people in old age like to remember the past. William still knows this and understands it very well.


    But, the principal has been in a daze for an hour.


    If it weren''t for the expression on his face, sometimes hideous, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, constantly changing, William almost thought he was asleep.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is: William, who has drunk a large cup of cappuccino, really wants to go to the bathroom now.


    Dumbledore finally came out of his memories, he whispered: "Sorry William, I just wandered for a while."


    "..." Is it just a short while?This is the legendary theory of relativity?


    "Professor, do I need to give the gemstone to Thunderbird?" William asked quickly, "otherwise it stays in the Forbidden Forest."


    "Can''t give it!" Dumbledore stared at the diamond, and said solemnly: "Just keep the gemstone, it''s very useful."


    William took a sigh of relief. He was waiting for the principal''s words.After all, who is willing to give this kind of thing, of course it is best to keep it for yourself.


    "Fairy there..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Dumbledore said calmly, "Gringotts writes to me every year, asking for the Gryffindor sword, asking for magic items made by fairies in Hogwarts Castle... Just pretend not to see it. ."


    Wonderful!


    In this way, the gemstone can be taken out in an open manner.


    After talking about the gemstone, William suddenly felt a lot easier.He asked again about Arya, the nominal adopted daughter of Grindelwald.


    "Aaliyah...something special." Dumbledore hesitated for a long time before turning on the memory mode.


    William had no choice but to perform Occlumency, let himself be in a state of empty head, to suppress the desire to move around.


    William figured it out. Later, when you come to the principal, you must not drink water and eat more... because this is a protracted battle and a physical battle!


    After half an hour, Professor Dumbledore suddenly said:


    "Back then, Grindelwald and another equally ambitious young man made a pilgrimage."


    "The Pilgrimage Road... Deathly Hallows?"


    "Yes, one of the holy places on this trip is Egypt." Dumbledore sighed.


    "Egypt is very important. I told you that the Big Four established Hogwarts to study prehistoric uprisings.


    They first learned these powerful forces in the Egyptian mystery school."


    "Grindelwald and that young man want to learn prehistory?"


    "Yes. The Deathly Hallows is the strongest weapon, and the prehistoric mystery is the most powerful magic." Dumbledore''s voice trembled.


    "Mastering these two is enough to conquer the world, conquer the god of death, and establish a new order."


    "But the Egyptian heritage has long been broken, and the Mystery Academy has also disappeared in the long river of history. The Alexandria Library, which contains the most magic books, has also been burned by Caesar''s magic fire.


    They had a crazy idea..." Dumbledore paused and said in pain:


    "Resurrect those dead pharaohs!"


    "The target they chose was Cleopatra VII, the last pharaoh.


    But to resurrect her, a sacrifice is needed."


    "Alia Grindelwald is that sacrifice."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 384 Chapter 384 Please come here to weep in an orderly manner!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In order to learn powerful magic, simply resurrect the knowledgeable pharaoh... I have to say that both Grindelwald and the mysterious young man are very hardcore!


    This is as crazy as Musk, who wanted to explore Mars and invented his own private launch vehicle.


    In contrast, Voldemort looked pure as a snake.Although it is green and poisonous, it can only poison a few people each time.


    After all, he has been active in the UK all his life. At his peak, he hadn''t fully grasped the power, but was just an illegal underground organization!


    His horsemen have always only wandered at the low-end level of beating, smashing, looting and burning.


    Organized and undisciplined!


    Too low!


    As for Grindelwald and the young wizard, they both planned to resurrect the Pharaoh as teachers, and even formulated a basic line and a package of action plans.


    The difference is definitely not ability, but pattern!


    So, if a person has no pattern, you can''t even be the Dark Lord!Might as well be a Minister of Magic who makes money.


    So the question is, William, the great name of Grindelwald, knows, who is that mysterious young man?


    So rampant, the smell of Long Aotian, haven''t you heard of it?


    Is it Grindelwald''s lover?It is very possible, it is estimated that only such a existence can conquer the body and soul of the Dark Lord.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for Grindelwald to dislike Rozier, so that people will be single for a lifetime, raise a goddaughter, and change their surname to Grindelwald.


    William also noticed a strange detail, he wondered:


    "Aaliyah is only in her twenties at most. Grindelwald has been locked in Newmontgard since you defeated her. This time... doesn''t seem to be right?"


    "William, Grindelwald just wants to learn the prehistoric mystery, and doesn''t want to make powerful enemies." Dumbledore leaned on the chair with his arms folded.


    "He didn''t fully follow the Pharaoh''s resurrection process to resurrect Cleopatra, but instead recruited her soul and lodged with an ordinary wizard.


    The wizard is the sacrifice, and when the soul of the sacrifice is completely swallowed, it is necessary to look for a new sacrifice.


    Such a one-time consumption can greatly weaken Cleopatra''s power."


    "After Grindelwald was defeated by me, Cleopatra''s soul fell into Rozier''s hands.


    For some reason only Rozierben knew, she lodged the soul of Cleopatra VII in Arya''s body."


    "Cleopatra''s soul, in Arya''s body?" William asked in surprise.


    He was originally surprised that Arya was so young and why her magical power was so strong...That said, it could indeed be explained.


    "Then she won''t be able to live long?" William pretended to regret.


    "Yes, her top priority now is to go to Egypt, find a way to kill Cleopatra, and be free from the fate of the host."


    William sighed, then die quickly, it''s best to die with Cleopatra!


    He suddenly discovered that the world was really dangerous.


    There is little Tom in the north, Arya in the south, and Cleopatra lurking in the dark, and the Albanian Peninsula is even more embarrassing than Voldemort.


    I don¡¯t know when, the world will suddenly become a mess!


    Compared with these big troubles, Blake is really like a stray dog ??on the side of the road, it is not worthy of William''s heart!


    See, it''s still a matter of layout. With a wider vision, many things will feel irrelevant, just like playing a house.


    "Then anyone is watching Arya in Egypt?" William asked.


    Dumbledore nodded."I''ve got Bill Weasley''s attention over there."


    William was taken aback.12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com


    After graduating with excellent grades, Bill went to Egypt as a captain, and Mr. Weasley also went to Egypt this summer.


    On the train, the twins also said that Gringotts had recently discovered the tomb of Cleopatra... If there is no connection, there is a problem.


    Obviously, Dumbledore has already laid out Egypt!


    The principal seemed to know what William was thinking. He explained: "William, I just paid a little attention to Egypt, and didn''t pay much attention to it before.


    It was after the Paris incident that I refocused on Egypt.And the recently discovered tomb of Cleopatra...It should be Arya deliberately exposed."


    She is deliberately guiding the wizard of Gringotts to help her get through the tomb."


    "Aren''t we going to stop her?"


    "Not necessary for the time being. Cleopatra is more threatening than Arya. We need Arya to kill her and let her return to the Pure Land."


    "..."


    Dumbledore used little Tom to destroy old Tom in one hand, and helped Arya to kill Cleopatra in the other hand... It''s really hard to grasp both hands.


    "Professor, why are you so clear about Grindelwald''s plan back then?" William asked hesitantly.


    "I heard Rozier say that you were friends when you were young?"


    For a moment, Dumbledore hardly dared to look into William''s eyes.


    "Yes, Grindelwald and I were once close friends, and the relationship was even closer than our brothers."


    "That summer, I met Gellert for the first time.


    You can''t imagine how he attracted me and inspired me, just like a padded jacket in winter and short sleeves in summer.


    The two of us fell into madness and stayed inseparable all day long. We planned to learn the prehistoric mystery, collect the Deathly Hallows, and then find the god of death and conquer it!


    We vowed to change the world, make Muggles forced to surrender, and make wizards proud.Grindelwald and I are the glorious young leaders of this revolution."


    Dumbledore''s power seemed to be emptied suddenly, and he leaned back in his chair.


    "But because of one thing, we parted ways and broke up since then... Grindelwald embarked on the road of no return alone."


    "But you finally stopped him." William said seriously.


    "Yes, I finally stopped him. I''m glad I did such a useful thing to atone for my life." Dumbledore said sadly.


    The two of them were silent, sitting on the chairs, only the fairy diamond was shining.


    After not knowing how long, William suddenly curiously said:


    "Professor, besides Egypt, what other places will you pass through on your pilgrimage route?"


    "Starting from Godric Valley, because there is Ignatius Peverier''s tomb. It is rumored that he has a legendary cloak, which is very similar to the cloak in the story of the three brothers." Dumbledore said softly. .


    "After this, we are going to go to Rome, via Greece, across the Mediterranean to Egypt, and then along the Red Sea to Jerusalem, the final destination is... the center of the old world."


    "Constantinople?" William was in a daze.


    Constantinople straddles the geographic boundary between Asia and Europe. It is the place where East and West meet and the crossroads of the world.


    If there is such a pilgrimage, then the destination can only be Constantinople.


    Merlin, please come here to weep in an orderly manner!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 385 Chapter 385: The Stupid Flying Hermione

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!early morning,


    When William came to the auditorium, his spirits were a little sluggish, and Popo Cha followed behind him, also yawning.


    The first day of class was so lacklustre, it really shouldn''t.


    But no way. Last night, Dumbledore talked to him about late night.The principal was in a daze for almost two hours.


    This is the real "two hours of charging and five minutes of talking!"


    William was really scared. The principal didn''t have this habit before!


    Next time he goes to the principal''s office, he must eat full and drink less water. It is best to go during the day, otherwise it will not be enough for Dumbledore.


    Hermione came earlier than William and was helping Professor McGonagall to distribute Gryffindor''s class schedule, a pair of good students and excellent class leaders.


    Crookshanks followed Hermione with a bewildered look, and Bobosha, who was walking with short legs, followed her.


    Crookshanks seemed to be interested in Bobosha, poked his head out, wanting to sniff his butt and taste the saltiness.


    William has speculated specifically about this. Cats are an elegant animal. If the butt can''t be wiped clean, how can you talk about it?


    Bobosha was very scared, especially the ugly face of the persimmon, so he poked it, it was three points uglier than Hagrid''s teeth!


    It caught a glimpse of Bobocha, and immediately flew away, and ran towards Bobocha meowing.


    Popo Tea is drinking Shuhua Milk with his head down, tons and tons!There is no time to talk to Bobosha.


    Poposa meowed a few times, stretched her head and tried to lick it.


    Bobocha raised her big paw and slapped it, and Bobosha was knocked to the ground with a slap.


    "..." I''m sure that my father is right!


    William got up and picked up the pitiful kitten.It feels good, and it''s almost as qualitative as the pop tea in the first grade.


    Suddenly, William didn''t know where the bad taste came from. He grabbed Bobosha with one hand, patted it twice in the void, and made a small left crotch dribble.


    Step back,


    Three points!


    Lore!!


    With a sudden meow from Popo Tea, William quickly turned his head to find Hermione was behind him, looking at him with a vague expression in his eyes.


    William returned Bobosha back to Hermione.


    The two sat down at the Ravenclaw table.


    Hermione asked, "William, are you doing any magic?"


    William smiled awkwardly.


    As we all know, when a boy is walking on the road, he will suddenly start to make an emergency stop shot... Harm, who is not a little Kobe!


    "You can dribble the ball with Popo Tea." Hermione opened her divination textbook "Pull the Mist and See the Future".


    "It''s too fat, I can''t move it." William said with his hands.


    Bobo tea quietly raised her head, glanced at William, and ate faster.


    "Then you can use Annie''s pineapple head." Hermione smiled.


    "Need to feed Crookshanks and Bobosha?"


    William decisively turned aside the subject and did not get involved in the war between the two women.


    "The two of them have eaten it a long time ago. They can''t have a second meal, otherwise they will be as fat as Popo tea."


    "Did you come so early, Hermione?" William asked questioningly.


    Hermione did not speak, but suddenly stretched out her hand with a domineering expression.


    "Where is the little fairy diamond that you took yesterday?"


    "what happened?"


    "I want to put it away, or you might give it to someone!" Hermione said coldly.


    William was stunned. It was the first time he saw Hermione like this.The last time Furong kissed his forehead, she was not so angry.


    "What''s wrong with you?" William asked carefully.


    Hermione stared at William and said angrily: "You were sneaking with a girl this morning, and she gave you a hug!"


    "Who did you hear that said?" William had a black question mark on his face.


    "Anyway, someone saw it and told me!" Hermione glared at William.


    "What about gems?"


    "The gem is gone."


    "Nothing?!" Hermione said sharply.


    "Professor Dumbledore took it to study." William said quickly.


    Looking at Dumbledore''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t intend to pay it back.This is the rhythm of eating black!


    Unexpectedly, the principal would openly commit corruption and start to degenerate.


    William is not unwilling to give gifts.


    If the principal opened his mouth and asked him to ask him for a million gallons, William would definitely give it to him without saying anything; if he wanted a gemstone, of course he would not...because he really has a gemstone!


    William throws out a silver lighter.After Hermione took it, she pressed the button and found no response.


    "This is the light extinguisher. The professor took the gemstone away and gave this to me temporarily. Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    Only at night, go to the responsive house at night, I will show you, very interesting gadgets."William blinked.


    Hermione snorted and did not agree.


    She took a closer look and found a line of small characters written in ancient magic script under the base.


    William explained softly: "Where the treasure is, the heart is."


    William quickly told Hermione about the conversation with Dumbledore yesterday.


    "To be honest, although I am mentally prepared, I still find it hard to believe that Dumbledore...will make friends with people like Gellert Grindelwald!"


    Hermione shook her head, as if the idol was disillusioned.


    Her attention was finally removed from the girl hugging William.


    "Are the two just friends?" William narrowed his eyes and smiled mysteriously.


    Rozier said that the two were friends. When Arya was in Notre-Dame de Paris, he also said that the two had formed a blood alliance and that William had also concluded a blood alliance with her.


    What is a blood alliance?


    Ten fingers clasped,


    Blood melt flow.


    Always remember my love,


    Never hurt Iraq.


    It can be seen from the literal meaning that they will never hurt each other!


    The exchange of body fluids is not necessarily just to replenish demons, it may also be a blood alliance.


    And this kind of magic is generally concluded between lovers or couples.


    When did friends start to forge blood alliances?


    Oh... Merlin''s pants, the principal played wildly when he was young.


    Hermione didn''t think of this level, but thought that Dumbledore was unfair and made friends when he was young.


    When William was about to say something, Hermione lowered her head again and began to continue the cold war, as if she wouldn''t pay him any more.


    Hermione took the parchment from her bag again, preparing to do homework for the divination class.


    William glanced at it and said, "Hermione, you should learn from me how to manage time."


    "Yeah, who has your time management well and can secretly stay with another girl." Hermione said calmly.


    William was speechless, "I mean, you have to choose classes instead of all classes.


    For example, Muggle research, divination, and arithmetic divination at the same time...just go to the last one.


    I know you have a time converter, but don''t abuse that stuff. For example, now... Have you used the converter once?"


    "Ah, did you find out?" Hermione looked surprised."How do you know that I used a time converter?"


    "No one knows the time converter better than me!"


    This is really not William bragging, he really is in the state of "knowing the king", after all, in the first time cycle, he followed Professor Tai Wen who had been stalking for a long time.


    Tai Wen used the time converter three times in a period of time, and four of his men appeared at the same time.


    Hermione still looked at William curiously.


    William pushed the non-existent glasses on his face and reasoned: "Too many details tell me the truth, Hermione has to learn to observe with her eyes."


    "First, you don''t feed the two cats, but Bobosha wants to eat Bobo tea.


    If it has just finished eating, it is impossible to make such a move, and you are still doing homework for the divination class..."


    "This can only mean that I have used the time converter. This may be my second time. Why do you think it is the first time?" Hermione said sharply.


    "It''s very simple. You are very energetic now. If you have taken two courses in a row, you will be tired and hungry.


    Instead of having no appetite and energy to do homework like now."


    William smiled: "So I suggest you eat more and bring some food by the way.


    After taking the second course, it¡¯s actually lunch time for you, and you have to take two more courses, you will be very hungry..."


    William frowned, as if suddenly understood something.He smiled and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    William rolled up a piece of pie and handed it to Hermione.


    Hermione didn''t answer it, but rolled one herself, still looking angry.


    But she really hadn''t thought about eating such a thing, if it hadn''t been reminded by William, she would have been hungry all morning.


    "Hermione, you can eat first," William said."I''ll go find Professor Dumbledore and be back later."


    William picked up a lot of food and walked towards the second floor.


    He picked up a map of Hogwarts and looked at it.


    One Hermione in the Gryffindor common room, one Hermione in the auditorium, and a third Hermione...in the Myrtle¡¯s bathroom!


    William helped his forehead.


    This little girl almost went wrong the first time she used the time converter!


    Really stupid flying away.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 386 Chapter 386 The Magic Academy with the No. 1 Market Value!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Eat slowly and be careful when it gets hot."


    Before William was finished, Hermione took a bite and immediately scorched the pumpkin juice to the pie.


    Watching William gasped, he quickly picked up the warm water and handed it over.


    This feeling is very strange. A few minutes ago, Hermione didn''t have much appetite, but this Hermione was hungry like a fat tiger poppy tea.


    "William, how do you know I''m here?" Hermione asked after she drank the water.


    William smiled mysteriously and unpredictably: "I said, no one knows the time converter better than me."


    "By the way, didn''t I remind you? I asked you to eat more and bring some food." William said strangely, "Otherwise you will be hungry."


    "I wasn''t very hungry at the time, so I didn''t eat it. It would be cold if I brought the food, but it''s not fresh." Hermione grieved.


    "I thought I could use the time converter to come back for breakfast."


    "It was only after you came back that you remembered yourself, who used the time converter for the first time, and stayed in the auditorium long ago?" William said.


    Hermione nodded.


    The whole process is actually very simple.


    After Hermione finished the divination class, she used the time converter for the first time and went back to breakfast time and ran into William in the auditorium.


    After that, I went to the digital divination at the same time as the divination class.


    After the digital divination get out of class, according to Hermione''s timeline, it was actually lunch time.


    But she has to use the time converter to go back in time and go to Muggle research.


    After the Muggle research is over, there will be a class on transformation from Professor McGonagall before it reaches the real lunch time.


    If such a set of procedures were followed, it would be equivalent to only having breakfast, and then going to class without rest or eating.


    No one can stand this!


    So after the digital fortune-telling class was over, Hermione wanted to go back to breakfast again, settle the "lunch" easily, and then go to Muggle research.


    But she found that "she" was in the auditorium, that is, Hermione who had been chatting with William in the auditorium.


    The time converter has a basic requirement and cannot be discovered by itself.Tywin had already told William about the consequences of being seen by himself at the cost of his life.


    Do you think the worst situation is being killed by yourself?Wrong, it may also cause confusion in the timeline.


    Hermione didn''t know this, but it didn''t prevent her from obeying Professor McGonagall''s instructions and strictly abiding by the rule of "not being seen by myself".


    So she could not enter the auditorium to eat, and could not go back to the common room, so she hid in the bathroom and waited.


    "Hermione, you are the smartest witch I know." William teased."Why are you stupid this time?"


    "It''s not all to blame you!" Hermione glared at William.


    When using the time converter for the first time, Hermione didn''t need to go back to breakfast time. She only needed to switch to digital divination five minutes before the class.


    If you are not in the auditorium, you can use the time converter for the second time and you can stagger your meal perfectly.


    Hermione adjusted the timeline so early, and didn''t want to take a look at who was the girl hugging William!


    It''s just that I didn''t see anything, which caused the embarrassing situation now.


    William naturally understood Hermione''s careful thinking, and did not puncture it. Instead, he shook his head and smiled: "Hermione, you still don''t understand."


    "What do you mean?!" Hermione wrinkled her delicate nose.


    "I won''t tell you, secret!" William took out the paper and gently wiped the corners of Hermione''s mouth.


    The girl didn''t avoid it. When she raised her face, she still stared at William, the culprit very childishly.


    William asked, "How does the digital divination class feel?"


    "It''s great." Hermione happily patted the textbook, and said, "This is the most interesting class I have ever had. I like Professor Crevy very much... She is so beautiful.


    Divination class is different, it seems to be confused, and there are many places to rely on guessing... Professor Trelawney is like a liar."


    "I told you, there is no need to go to divination class, just take the exam at the end of the term." William said.


    Hermione still said angrily: "Professor Trelawney also said that the halo surrounding me is very small, and that I have a very poor acceptance of future resonance. She is a little witch with no talent!"


    The last person who dared to say that Hermione was just "the ordinary little witch" was Clegane.


    So his office was destroyed by Hermione, and there was a riot at the French Ministry of Magic.


    "You must have confronted Professor Trelawney in class." William asked.


    "Not a contradiction!" Hermione said angrily."It''s the pattern of tea leaves, I think, there is a gap between what she said.


    I said it was a mouse, she had to say it was a big dog."


    "Oh... unknown." William said with interest."So, who does she predict this year will die?" Book Six www.6shu8.com


    In the course of divination, it is popularly believed that the big dog represents ominousness-a sign of death!


    Trelawney predicts the death of a person every year, which is her specialty.


    Last year she held Heloise''s teacup and predicted that William had a bad omen.


    But it can''t be regarded as a mistake. Eloise was attacked. Both Ron and Tom have the letter L in their names!


    "Well, she predicted Ron would die." Hermione said.


    "Who, Ron?" William raised an eyebrow. He had thought that Professor Trelawney would predict Harry was unclear.


    After all, the more famous people are, the more nervous they predict, and they can attract the attention of all students.She didn''t expect that she would target Ron.


    "I have started thinking about it now, and I won''t go anymore."


    Hermione said happily again: "The next class is Muggle research. From the perspective of wizards, it will be interesting!"


    "Yes, of course it''s funny." William smiled.


    The Muggle research teacher Hermione imagined was an old wizard who "learned magic hemp."


    The knowledge of magic can be compared with Dumbledore, and he has also received several Muggle doctorates, preferably a lifetime honorary professor at Oxford.


    But actually...


    Professor Keridi Bubaji is probably the professor who ¡°knows¡± Muggle knowledge at Hogwarts.


    He told Cedric last semester that a nuclear bomb is a beautiful firework, and the twins almost bought it.


    After that, William went to listen to a few classes and found that Professor Bubbaji was explaining the steam engine of Muggle.


    He said that the Muggle landing on the moon, various space shuttles, and rockets all flew up by steam engines.


    He also repeatedly claimed that he was developing a perpetual motion machine.The drawings are all designed, but Muggles have no vision and lack of angel casting.


    He is now seeking sponsorship, hoping that Dumbledore and the school board will approve this project.


    He also promised: break even within three years, double profits within five years, and go public in ten years, making Hogwarts the most valuable magic school!


    William understood at the time that Professor Bubbaji is not an outstanding alumnus of Claydon University, but the "civilian" of England.


    So after Hermione finished Muggle research, she would definitely be even more disappointed.


    If she becomes Minister of Magic, she will definitely re-evaluate Hogwarts'' teaching.


    But at that time, Professor Trelawney and the others are probably all retired honorably.


    After Hermione finished eating, the two wandered in the toilet for a while before they walked out of the bathroom.


    "William, who the hell is that girl, tell me, I''m not angry." With a smile on her face, she didn''t seem to be angry.


    "You haven''t figured it out yet, Hermione?" William laughed, "That person is yourself, what you see... is yourself!"


    "William, what are you doing?" At this moment, at the far end of the corridor, a familiar voice came.


    Hermione''s body stiffened suddenly, and then she remembered herself in the common room, now going to the auditorium for breakfast.


    Hermione was about to turn around subconsciously and looked at herself, but William suddenly held her under her armpit and hugged him directly.


    Turned around.


    Blocked between the two Hermiones.


    "Don''t be discovered by yourself." William said with a smile, "See you at noon!"


    Hermione was immediately enveloped by the phantom spell and disappeared into the air.


    Hermione in the distance came slowly, and the corridor seemed to be longer than the marathon.


    She was a little confused, and after a while, she couldn''t help asking:


    "William, where was the girl just now? Who is she?"


    "Sorry, that''s my secret with her, I can''t tell you."


    Hermione let out a cry, and fell silent for about three minutes.


    She raised her head suddenly, and her magic wand waved suddenly:


    "Fuchsia!"


    William: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 387 Chapter 387 Wolf Poison Potion

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"William, I heard you were beaten by Hermione?"


    In the first potion class, Qiu asked in a low voice while Snape turned his back to prepare the potion materials.


    Although her voice is small, the snakes and little eagles all around have raised their ears, trying to detect gossip like a radar.


    This is a magical passive that automatically stacks up without training.


    "Nothing!" William resolutely denied."Don''t believe those stupid rumors, this is someone deliberately discrediting me..."


    "But Myrtle has been advertised everywhere, saying that Hermione was outside her bathroom, attacked you, and cursed you." Qiu gloated.


    "Fighting training cannot be considered an attack... Fighting training!... Can the matter between me and Hermione count as an attack?"


    Successively, it is difficult to understand, what "time manager", what "time travel law" and so on, which caused Qiu to feel unclear.


    Qiu was confused for a while, and then asked excitedly: "But I still heard Cedric say that when I was in the auditorium in the morning, Hermione asked you who''that girl'' was... So, who is that girl?"


    "Cedric!" William gritted his teeth.


    He said that he didn''t see anything or heard anything, but he turned around and told Qiu...Is this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes betrayed the revolution?!


    William began to mutter "Inadvertently making friends".


    Qiu was still chattering endlessly, fully demonstrating her gossiping nature, a gesture of not giving up until she reached her goal.


    Soon, with the two as the center, their chat content quickly spread to every corner of the classroom.


    The classroom buzzed immediately.


    "Stark admitted that he is a scumbag."


    "...Isn''t this recognized long ago?"


    "No, it was just a rumor before. After all, French people are used to lying, but now it''s a real hammer..."


    William sighed speechlessly, because Hermione''s two operations really ruined his person.


    Once with the heart,


    It was accidental once!


    It''s really a professional householder.


    At this moment, a pair of big hands suddenly fell over. The hands were quick and accurate, directly pressing William and Qiu''s heads down, almost knocking them on the table.


    "Quiet!" Snape said coldly, standing behind them.


    Professor Snape didn''t need to keep everyone quiet at all. He was like an iceberg, and he could automatically silence the sound by just sticking it there.


    The whole class became silent, and all small movements stopped, as if they had entered a state of crash.


    William and Qiu also bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "We all know that Mr. Shit Big has a rich love history, men and women can kill..." Snape started spraying venom.


    "In the morning I also heard an interesting rumor that he was attacked by our''Paris Savior-Miss Knower''.


    Tsk tsk...Look at how many people you hurt invisibly!"


    William: "..."


    "If you want to pursue Ms. Qiu Zhang, I suggest you do it after class. Don''t let me find you two whispering and whispering!" Snape said coldly.


    "Ravenclaw, deduct 10 points!"


    William and Qiu looked at each other, feeling that Snape was not normal.


    Before the summer vacation, William was still negotiating with Professor Snape, and the two sides gave an important speech on the division of the eight-eyed giant spider.


    It can be said that it is currently in the honeymoon period.


    Why did Professor Snape''s temper suddenly become so bad?


    So angry, who provoke him?


    Is it because last night, Dumbledore and William talked late into the night, but drove him away?


    This... is simply the king of vinegar in England!


    William didn''t have time to think about it, but Snape walked quickly to the stage, looked at everyone sternly, and said:


    "Put away your textbooks, we are going to make some new things for this class, potions that are not in the textbooks!"


    He waved his wand, and a new row of production processes appeared on the blackboard.The steps are so dense that it is not something that ordinary wizards should touch.Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org


    William is no stranger, he recognized it at a glance¡ªLemon Potion!


    "This is not something we can manage, right?" William''s roommate Marcus asked in a low voice.


    "Even for many potion masters, it''s impossible..."


    "Mr. Marcus," Snape said, his tone was deathly calm.


    "This is a potion invented by your uncle. If you have half of his talent, you know that the process of making this potion is very simple!"


    "But, Professor, this is not in the exam syllabus. We will have OWLs in the fifth grade." Judy Crouch anxiously said.


    "It is two years away from OWLs, which is 730 days and 17,520 hours!


    Thanks to my high standards, your foundation is the strongest among all disciplines.


    Even if I do not study this year, I will be confident that I will get a passing grade next year!"


    "Of course, the premise is that you are not troll idiots like Longbottom, Weasley, and Potter."


    Many in the class burst into laughter, and Snape''s stern joke made everyone amused.


    "Well, now, can anyone of you tell me the conditions for a wizard to become a werewolf?" Snape asked.


    No one answered him.


    "No one really knows, right? No? No?" Snape sneered.


    "Unbelievable, you are all fourth-grade students. It really disappointed me... I was bitten by a werewolf one day, and I don''t know if I have become a werewolf.


    Of course, it is best to ask your Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher Professor Lu Ping.


    He is an expert in werewolves, and no one knows werewolves better than him.Snape smiled maliciously.


    Everyone heard Snape''s yin and yang, and he seemed to hate Lupin.


    This is normal. He hated Tywin the year before, and Quirrell the year before last. He hated Lockhart last year... All the Defense Against the Dark Arts professors are within his hatred.


    There is even a school legend: The curse of the Defense Against the Dark Arts position was imposed by Snape...just to drive away the wizards who robbed him of his position.


    "Come on, Stark, I heard that you killed a lot of werewolves in France with the Aurors, tell them!" Snape called by name.


    Everyone''s eyes were on William.This news was reported, but everyone paid more attention to the affairs of Black and Paris, but ignored it.


    Now suddenly mentioned by Snape, everyone''s eyes looking at William became even hotter.


    For a while, no one cared about his personal style anymore.


    "Werewolves are caused by a magical virus of rabies.


    It will spread among people through saliva and blood contact.Therefore, when a deformed werewolf bites a person, the bitten person will also become a werewolf.


    If the victim was a werewolf who kept a human form, they would only show some werewolf characteristics, such as a preference for eating bloody meat.


    A bite or scratch caused by a werewolf, no matter what form the werewolf was in at the time, will leave permanent scars on the victim."William said.


    The little wizards took a breath, increasing their fear of werewolves.


    "Very good, very good." Snape was satisfied with the attitude of the students. He asked again: "Then how to heal the wounds bitten by the werewolf?"


    "Fresh wounds can be healed under the action of a mixture of silver powder and white fresh." William said.


    "Why didn''t you write it down?" Snape roared, "If you are attacked by werewolves, these are things that will save your lives!"


    Marcus whispered: "It sounds like we have werewolves in our school."


    No one made any sound in the class after that.Everyone was sitting, listening to Professor Snape''s explanation of the main points of the preparation of the wolf poison potion.


    William was surprised to find that Snape had improved the wolf poison potion again... he was indeed a little improvement expert.


    William quickly copied it down, ready to go back and try it.


    Others don''t know the goods, he still knows the goods very well. After all, most of William''s cooking methods are stealing Snape from the time loop.


    William was also puzzled. Why did Professor Snape always want to become a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor?


    Honestly working on the Potions Professor, is this promising career bad?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to "Lin Po" and "End Knight" for their rewards.)

 388 Chapter 388 Williams Massage Tips

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The bell finally rang, and Professor Snape arranged a paper:


    In the case of ensuring the efficacy of the medicinal wolf poison, what kind of "small condiments" should be added to make the werewolf taking the medicine painful, nausea and retching...


    Ask for two pieces of sheepskin!


    When he saw the topic of this thesis, William was also shocked.


    A group of little wizards walked outside, and as soon as they left the classroom, they couldn''t wait to condemn at the door.


    Everyone thought Professor Snape had lost his mind and was thinking of ways to make things difficult for them.


    "Professor Snape may have been dumped by the female werewolf." Jon Hart looked like someone came over.


    "Loved, hurt, hurt... That''s why I hate werewolves so much. Otherwise I can''t think of other reasons."


    "Maybe Professor Snape is a werewolf himself!" Elena Kaslana retorted.


    "Look at his violent temper and the smell of his hair...it is very characteristic of a werewolf.


    Of course, I have never eaten werewolves, but this does not prevent me from making professional judgments."


    Everyone was taken aback and felt that this speculation was reasonable and reasonable, and prepared to warn other students immediately:


    Watch out for Snape, he may be... a werewolf!!


    "Do I think that werewolves are cute?" Ivan Hals interrupted. "Looking at the photo, I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the classroom was suddenly opened.


    Professor Snape glared at the three with a dark face, and dragged them into the classroom with his collar.


    then,


    The door slammed shut!


    Everyone hurriedly fled, it seems that Hogwarts will have three more little werewolves.


    pitiful!


    William and Qiu were walking outside and soon ran into the students of Gryffindor.They have just finished divination class.


    Hermione was also in the crowd. She saw William and gave him a cold stare.Because of so many students, they didn''t take out their magic wand and did it directly.


    After finishing the divination lesson, Hermione will immediately use the time converter for the first time, return to breakfast time, and then meet William in the auditorium.


    So this Hermione doesn''t know the truth yet.


    The atmosphere of the Little Wizard of Gryffindor was a little depressed, and they were shocked by Professor Trelawney who had just finished the first class.


    Ron was also predicted to die.


    Others kept casting sneaky glances at Ron, as if he would fall to the ground and die at any moment.


    Especially Lavender, seeing Ron glance at her, immediately screamed in surprise.


    It seemed that Ron was just unknown.


    Harry didn''t want to speak, but when he caught a glimpse of Qiu, he immediately comforted him loudly: "Don''t be afraid, Ron, if you are really unknown, I will protect you."


    Ron grasped Harry''s hand tightly, his heart was moved.


    Harry''s eyes glanced at Qiu from time to time, and the reason for such a loud voice was nothing more than some small intestines that wanted to attract her attention.


    It is a pity that William and Qiu did not look back, and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, they met the twins and Cedric.


    In order to make alchemical items, they all chose ancient magic texts.


    "Hey, William, I heard Cedric say you were dumped by Hermione?" Fred patted William on the shoulder.


    "This is really unfortunate news." George winked at Fred.


    "However, maybe William, who is single, is more popular with girls."


    "Yes, in the class just now, Professor McGonagall also praised his ancient magic skills." Fred agreed.


    "The next few girls said they wanted him to learn ancient magic text...one-on-one, the kind of personal."


    "Fred, that''s just tutoring, what''s the fuss?" George teased.


    "But they are in the fifth grade, brother, William is only in the fourth grade." Fred smirked.


    William waved his wand and cast two Silence Charms as fast as he could.


    The twin brothers, who couldn''t speak and were not familiar with how to cast a spell silently, could only stare at William blankly.


    William shrugged and lifted the spell on the two again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the spell was lifted, Fred immediately asked with a frightened expression:


    "George, do you think William will start with Ginny?" I read www.wkshu.com


    "That''s our sister!" George looked serious.


    "But George, I would rather let Ginny and William be together...if he doesn''t mind." Fred laughed.


    "But Ginny will be killed by Hermione... She even attacks William."


    William raised his wand again, and the two of them shut up immediately.


    He looked at Cedric and asked, "Is Professor Babling back?"


    "No." Cedric was surprised: "How do you know she is absent from class?"


    "I know Professor Babling has gone to the United States during the summer vacation." William explained.


    Newt was delayed in France for a while, and Professor Babling went to the United States instead of him, and went to the Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry as a professor.


    It''s normal not to come back.


    "Then who is teaching you..." William curiously asked."Wait, Professor McGonagall praised me in the ancient magic text class?"


    "Yes, Professor McGonagall is in class!" Fred sighed.


    Compared to the stern Dean Professor McGonagall, everyone definitely prefers the young and beautiful Professor Babling.


    "But Professor McGonagall also has a lot of classes, right?" Qiu asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, McGonagall only temporarily teaches the ancient magic text in the fifth grade. For other grades, other professors are needed to substitute." Cedric replied.


    "I don''t know who is attending our class." William said.


    It will never be Dumbledore?


    Anyway, everyone is the same, and he won''t go.


    After the people separated, and across the grass, William and Qiu came to the door of Hagrid''s cottage.


    In this lesson, they are going to take a lesson about protecting magical animals with the little wizard in Gryffindor.


    Hagrid, wearing a moleskin coat, was waiting for everyone at the door.


    "Come on, hurry up!" he shouted excitedly.


    "Today is my first class. I have something good for you!" Hagrid stroked his thick beard triumphantly.


    "Okay, is everyone here? Okay, come with me!"


    They did not go to the Forbidden Forest, but set off toward the Black Lake.


    Standing in front of a thick reed, Hagrid stopped.


    "Everyone is by the water!" he cried, "Now, the first thing you have to do is to open the book¡ª"


    There was a sigh from the crowd, and then they took out the "Book of Monsters" from their backpacks.


    Many people tied them up with ropes, and little wizards clamped books with big clips.


    McLagen is the hardest, he has a dog chain around the fairy book.The fairy book sprang up on the ground, dragging him around.


    Those who don''t know thought they were walking the dog!


    It''s a pity that within a minute after he slipped, Heloise secretly used her magic, and the Fairy Book ran straight towards the Black Lake.


    He only heard a puff, and he fell into the Black Lake with a book.


    "William, why is your fairy book so quiet?" Qiu asked loudly while pressing the fairy book.


    Everyone stared at William and found that his fairy book was indeed lying quietly in his arms.


    The reason why this fairy book is so quiet is very simple...William put the book under the table and pressed it all night, and roasted it several times.


    But this method is definitely not suitable for everyone.Can only teach simpler methods.


    I saw William coughing in his throat, and said: "Pay attention to my technique, I will only demonstrate it once."


    He picked up Qiu''s fairy book, held the spine of the book, and slowly pushed his palm away, slowly twisting it back, touching the bump with his fingers intentionally or unintentionally.


    At first, the fairy book still wanted to struggle, and less than two seconds later, he only listened to a slight panting and a slight tremor, and his mouth rang.


    The whole book was soft as jade mud, with ink flowing in his mouth, and gently slumped in William''s hands.


    All the contents hidden under its shell are also presented to everyone.


    "The strength should be light when it should be light, and it should be heavy when it should be heavy. Don''t forget to rub it repeatedly while rubbing it.


    It''s that simple!"


    The little wizards screamed, as if they had discovered a new world!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 389 Chapter 389 Hogwarts Grove

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid is very happy that William can help him out. This is his first class and there is absolutely no room to miss!


    However, although William''s technique is not wrong, the content of the explanation...sounds weird!


    An inexplicable sense of familiarity...


    Hey, isn''t this his usual technique of Lu Wei?When is Lu Wei not ecstatic?


    "Well, now that everyone has opened the book, let us..." Hagrid suddenly forgot his words, and he could see that he was very nervous.


    "Oh, yes... now what you need is magical creatures. Come, come with me! Let you take a look at my big baby!"


    Hagrid led everyone along the dirt path by the Black Lake.It was stepped on more times by students, flat and soft.


    The leaves of the reeds that are taller than people have turned from green to yellow, fluttering lightly, whispering whispers.


    William is no stranger to this beautiful reed. He has been here many times.


    Especially during the second time cycle, every time William goes snorkeling in the Black Lake, he enters the water from here.


    In the most exaggerated time, he was chased by the mermaids, and the whole reed was burned in a fire.


    Then, William was surprised to find that a dozen students ran out of the reeds in disorderly clothes.


    There are men and women...Well, William said there are men and boys, and there are also girls and girls!


    So don''t see if there are not many people here, but in the evening and night, there will be a lot of people.


    They all play some fun games in it.


    The Forbidden Forest is too dangerous, isn''t it a special role for Hogwarts Grove!


    Fortunately, the Hogwarts OWLs exam is invigilated by the Ministry of Magic, and there are no recommended places. Otherwise, this reed stilt is likely to evolve into the "Guardian Road" in the heavenly universities!


    William had never been to Reed Dang on a date, but it did not prevent him from receiving a similar letter, inviting him to admire the stinging reed.


    William tore up the letter on the spot and said that it was a harassment of him and a serious insult to his personality!


    Hermione on the side also nodded in agreement, and put down the wand hidden in the sleeve of the robe.


    After everyone reached the end of the road, Hagrid quickly clapped his hands, and a group of strange creatures emerged from the lake.


    They bear huge horse heads!


    "A group of horses swimming in the black lake?" Eloise exclaimed.


    "No, does anyone know what this is?" Hagrid asked loudly.


    "The horsehead fishtail sea monster!" Qiu immediately raised his hand and replied.


    "Yes, Ravenclaw adds five points." Hagrid said happily.


    Qiu blinked at William, motioning for him to scoring points quickly, adding back the points Snape had deducted, and by the way, scoring the Academy Cup...!


    Hagrid was a teacher for the first time and still didn''t know how to control points. As long as someone answered, he would definitely give points crazy!


    After the first class, after feeling the beating of "outstanding students", nothing so good happened.


    Therefore, William must cherish the opportunity. It is time to untie the seal and show the horror of his scoring machine. Let everyone revisit what it means to be true.


    Hagrid hadn''t realized the kitty''s mowing plan yet, he went on to introduce:


    "This is a group of horsehead and fishtail sea monsters. Its head and front body resemble horses, but its tail and back body resemble a big fish."


    As Hagrid said, he walked forward, spreading his hands, resting on a sea monster.He suddenly exerted force, and the sea monster was suddenly pulled out of the water, and his entire body was suspended.


    Everyone looked at Hagrid in horror. The sea monster weighed at least a ton, and was lifted by Hagrid without stagnation.


    What strength is this?!


    Hagrid is the most dangerous magical animal in this neighborhood, right?


    Everyone is obviously more interested in Hagrid than the sea monster''s strange appearance of half horse and half fish!Biquge standby station www.au26.com


    Hagrid showed everyone the lower body of the sea monster, and then gently put it back into the water.


    "They are produced in Greece and are common in the Mediterranean.


    However, in 1949, a few blue sandhair stallion head fishtail sea monsters were abducted by mermaids off the coast of Scotland and tamed by them.


    These sea monsters in Black Lake are their descendants."


    Hagrid talked about the past, he smirked and said: "At that time, I was still a twenty-year-old Mao boy!


    I only know how to play in the forbidden forest all day long. Professor Dumbledore asked me to learn how to be a key keeper, and I am often lazy..."


    When he was young, Hagrid was a bit like a Liangshan hero, only knowing that''struggling hard all the time, not like a girl.


    Hagrid used his strength to get closer to nature.For example, wrestling with giant monsters...


    "The horsehead fishtail sea monster has been tamed by the mermaid and is not dangerous. As long as you feed them food, if it accepts it, it means you can ride it!" Hagrid roared happily.


    He pointed to the corner, where there were already a dozen large barrels filled with haddock.


    "So," Hagrid said, wiping his hands with each other, and smiled at all the students. "Everyone takes a bucket of fish and feeds them!"


    It turned out to be like cats, relying on selling cute food.When Hagrid said this, everyone was relieved at once.


    William picked up a bucket of big fish and walked towards a scarlet sea monster.


    He raised his head and stared at the haddock in William''s hand.


    William threw one over, and after it caught it, he swallowed it raw without chewing, then squinted his eyes and stared longingly at the bucket of fish.


    William put the bucket on the shore, and its head plunged directly into the bucket, feasting on it.


    Within a minute of eating, a dozen fish were all eaten into its stomach. It glanced at its side, and skillfully inserted its head into the fish bucket next to it.


    It was the sea monster that Qiu chose, and she drove it loudly, as if driving Erha who was grabbing dog food.


    The sea monster rolled his small eyes and flicked his tail, knocking the bucket over, and the fish scattered all over the ground.


    All the sea monsters rioted, and it swam to others'' barrels to eat fish.


    "..." What a little clever ghost!


    "Well, now ride on it and experience it," Hagrid said loudly after stopping the riot.


    Everyone hesitated.Just feeding the sea monster, they can accept it, but ride it... surely it won''t go to the bottom of the lake?


    Is this dangerous?


    "Who is the first to come? Okay¡ªno one?" Hagrid asked, asking.


    "I''m coming." William said.


    He is a young diving expert, even if he is brought into the water.


    "Good job, William!" Hagrid called. "Ravenclaw plus twenty points."


    William jumped up and jumped onto the sea monster, tightening the reins, and the sea monster''s upper body was raised high.


    William was skilled in riding a horse. He gently clamped his hips and lowered his horse belly. The sea monster roared and dived into the water suddenly.


    All the students seemed to hold their breath.


    After less than three seconds, the sea monster broke out of the water ten meters away from the shore, leaping high, splashing countless water.


    Looking from a distance, a touch of scarlet jumped and fell in the mist, silently, cheerful and wanton.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 390 Chapter 390

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!More than a dozen horsehead fishtail sea monsters splashed and leaped on the surface of the Black Lake.


    Everyone rode on the sea monster and played the water gun, an entertainment activity suitable for all ages.


    Hagrid was so huge that the sea monster could not support his weight, so he had to take the boat that took the students across the Black Lake.


    The three sea monsters are pulling the boat, wandering on the lake, swaying, looking like a cradle in front of a supermarket.


    If it is accompanied by the voice of "Little handsome guy come and play", it will look more like it.


    After playing for about ten minutes, a mule-like scream suddenly came from the lake.


    Everyone turned their heads and found the sea monster of Elois with a monster book on their ears.


    The monster book bit the sea monster''s long ears tightly, and the sea monster screamed sternly, much like a mule about to drown.


    This was obviously done by McLagen, because there was a dog chain hanging on the spine of the fairy book.


    McLagen and Heloise have been grudges for a long time.


    In the earliest first grade, McLagen lighted Heloise''s hair in a transformation class.


    After the selection of Gryffindor Quidditch, Eloise tripped McLagen in the chaos, and he was beaten by the Gryffindor students.


    Since then, the two have completely forged an enmity.


    For example, when McLagen fell into the Black Lake just now, he was cursed by Heloise.


    The relationship between the two can be described in one sentence: What can I use to kill you, my classmate!


    The sea monster with a bite in its ear was in pain, went crazy, and ran across the black lake, causing people to turn their backs on their backs.


    The surface of the lake was very noisy for a while. Many students fell into the water, and many others were not familiar with water. They floated in the lake and were about to drown.


    The sea monsters were frightened, they scattered, and dived toward the depths of the lake.


    "Marietta!"


    Qiu found out that her friend seemed to be incapable of swimming. She touched her pocket and remembered that she put her wand in her backpack on the shore.


    Without even thinking about it, she jumped off the sea monster and into the cold water, like a beautiful mermaid, rolling forward.


    Hagrid controlled his "swing boat" to salvage the students, but a dozen people were in the water and the speed was too slow.


    William got up and turned into a huge sea eagle, stabbing into the lake like a flying eagle.He reached out his huge claws, grabbed two Gryffindor students, and quickly threw them back to the shore.


    William went back and forth three or four times, plus Shanghai Ge and other students, and all the little wizards who fell into the water had been rescued.


    William took out a few bottles of refreshing agent. After Qiu drank it, a puff of steam came out of his ears.


    Although it looks strange, it is still very useful to prevent colds.


    After Qiu and Marietta finished drinking, they took the potion and distributed it to the other students.


    Seeing Hagrid''s face pale, William was about to say something to him, suddenly frowned, and looked towards the Black Lake.


    The sea monsters had all escaped, but the ripples on the lake surface were not smooth, and the ripples rose again.


    In an instant, the lake surface was terrifying, as if the mirror surface was instantly shattered, and the whole lake water began to sway.


    Countless horsehead fishtail sea monsters jumped out of the water, and William looked at him in a trance.


    On the huge body of the sea monster, the mermaids are still riding.


    The head is not the old man fish patriarch, but the young mermaid princess.


    She was as abstract as ever, only less than one meter two, her skin was iron gray, her dark green hair was long and unkempt, and she had a row of withered yellow teeth.


    She wears a small felt hat on her head, a silver collar around her neck, and a trident in her hand. She has a majestic blue sea monster under her crotch, which looks menacingly.


    Brother Runtu, is that you?!


    William didn''t choose to do it, but was ready to negotiate first, and then run away if he couldn''t.


    After all, that trident is really powerful.


    Of course, it was in the hands of the old man fish patriarch, and I didn''t know how much strength he could still play in the hands of this princess.


    William asked in mermaid language: "Princess of the mermaid clan, is there anything wrong, we are in class?"


    The mermaid princess did not expect William to speak their language, and she was taken aback for a moment, and said: "You are the second wizard I have ever spoken who can speak the mermaid language."


    The first is undoubtedly Dumbledore.


    William wondered if he could get the trident in the hands of the old man, and he had studied with Dumbledore.


    It''s not very good, but it can still communicate.


    The mermaid princess''s tone eased a lot, and she said loudly: "I have nothing to do with you, where is Cedric? Let him come to see me."


    William was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation?Is the relationship coming to trouble Cedric?


    I first met this mermaid princess because of Cedric!


    Before the second-year Christmas holiday, in order to get some mermaid hair and make a magic wand, he dragged William and the others to trap a mermaid.


    The mermaid was finally caught.


    So what is she looking for Cedric?


    Everyone just watched William Grumpy and the mermaid, and they all felt very strange.


    After a while, William ended the conversation with the mermaid princess.


    Qiu asked, "William, what are they doing?"


    William said with a weird expression: "The mermaid princess asks Cedric to be responsible for her, and she wants to marry... Cedric."


    "..."


    Qiu looked at the mermaid and couldn''t help but smile: "Are all mermaids so ugly..."


    "Autumn, people understand our language."


    "Then you don''t say it earlier!"


    The mermaid princess was furious, and she lifted the trident.


    Two jets of water shoot out, like a python going to sea, full of momentum.


    William waved his wand, "Water Armor Curse!"


    The water of the lake rolled up, forming a barrier against everyone.


    The mermaid princess was unwilling, and the trident touched the lake water, causing waves of the lake.


    William was also annoyed. They just came to class and didn''t provoke these mermaids at all... really when he was not angry?


    William turned into a sea eagle, rising from the ground and flying towards the thick clouds in the sky.


    Although the thunderbird lived in the forbidden forest, because of Dumbledore, he dared not approach the castle. During the day, he only dared to hover high in the sky, trying to find opportunities.


    William is giving it a chance now.


    William had only flown seven or eight hundred meters, and the sky was suddenly thick with clouds, lightning and thunder.Thunderbird appeared in the clouds.


    William transformed back into a human being and fell rapidly from high altitude.


    He yelled: "Thunder!"


    I saw a bolt of lightning fall and smashed towards him.William turned his wand and pointed at the lightning.


    If Arya Grindelwald was here, she would definitely scold and say: "What a shame, steal the teacher!"


    That''s right, this is William stealing Arya.It is very similar to the way she uses her magic wand to draw thunder.


    Even in the daytime, the thick blue and white arc is very obvious, and the sound is even more roaring.


    In an instant, not only the students of Black Lake, but the little wizards in the castle were also instantly attracted!


    In their field of vision, a cloud of lightning was piercing the sky.


    Soon, the overwhelming thunder and lightning rushed down and fell on the lake. For a time, countless tiny arcs circulated wildly, and a huge wave as thick as a mountain rose into the air.


    The lake water gradually stopped the ripples, and there were no more mermaids on the lake.


    William stood on the shore, stretched out his hand, and whispered softly: "There are fish in the sky!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 391 Chapter 391 I am against this marriage!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There was a rain in the sky, and another fish.


    So Hogwarts added a meal at noon.


    Electric fish is illegal, but there is no such thing in the Hogwarts school rules.


    Therefore, William not only did not violate the school regulations, but also effectively alleviated the problem of fish flooding in the Black Lake, saving the school a lunch fee.


    Professor McGonagall decided to eat the black lake fish all at once...and eat it for half a month first.


    As for whether the students will get tired of eating... it doesn''t exist, you see how happy everyone is eating now, especially Professor Sprout, who is grinning to the back of his head.


    Besides, fried, steamed, boiled, braised... the house elves have many different cuisines.


    In this way, you can save a large amount of food expenses and use the extracted budget for more meaningful things.


    Look at what is a little money management expert?(Tactical backward)


    Some people are born to be (deputy) principals, this is something that some people (Snape) can''t be jealous of.


    Everyone ate very happily, but Hagrid was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even show up in the auditorium at noon.


    The first class caused the little wizard to drown, and this discomfort is understandable.


    But this is not to blame Hagrid, the root of all evil is McLagen.So he was deducted 50 points, the whole school notified the criticism, and recorded a big mistake!


    So on the first day of class, the little lions miraculously discovered that they were meowing...to the bottom!


    There are so many Gran Points!!


    Professor McGonagall, who was in a good mood, suddenly turned cloudy. She punished McLagen for going to confinement every weekend until the Christmas holiday.


    The news is not good or bad, but Wood is very happy.


    He is in seventh grade and is about to graduate.The problem is that since joining the Gryffindor Quidditch team, they have not won the Quidditch Cup!


    When he became the captain two years ago, he also swore under the statue of Gryffindor:


    If he can''t get the Quidditch Cup, he won''t find a girlfriend for the rest of his life!


    Wood wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was thrilling... Fortunately, he only said not to find a girlfriend... Hehe!


    Of course, Wood doesn''t care about this, he just wants to win a trophy.


    Otherwise, every time I meet Professor McGonagall, or hear Li say that they are the platinum generation, I feel blushing and stinky feet inexplicably!


    Fortunately, the annoying spirit McLagen was locked up and could not participate in the Quidditch selection on the weekend.


    If he can''t participate in the selection, he will not cause injury to the players.


    You know, when he started school in the first year, he cracked Charlie''s skull, almost causing him to lose his memory.


    Similarly, McLagen was imprisoned, and he didn''t have to listen to him gesticulating, boasting that no one knew Quidditch better than him!


    William saved many little wizards, and Hagrid added fifty points to him.So Ravenclaw began to lead the four major academies and once again started their parkour journey.


    Hagrid was a novice at first sight and had no teaching experience. If it was another professor, William would add 10 points at most to save lives!


    A professor with no bottom line like Snape would only add one point lightly.


    After the addition, I will immediately find various reasons and deduct two more points.


    Not many deductions, purely for the disgusting people!


    When eating at noon, William and the twins did not sit down at their college, but went to the Hufflepuff table.


    They stared at Cedric seriously.


    They didn''t have much contact with the mermaid, but the mermaid princess can still remember Cedric and even know his name, which is very strange.


    Saying that the two didn''t know each other in private, William definitely didn''t believe it!


    They are going to marry Cedric, don¡¯t know...what about a liar?!


    Cedric was staring at his scalp numb, and immediately confessed and leniently said:


    "During the summer vacation, I stayed in school for a period of time and met the mermaid several times in Black Lake.


    Once she almost drowned, I rescued her and met..."


    Wait... Something seems to be wrong, a mermaid almost drowned in the black lake?!


    "I saved her. She came to me every day. When I had the idea, she asked her to help me get some magical animal hair..."


    "Fuck it, you two got together?" Fred asked, taking a bite of the bun.


    "Ahem." Cedric was almost stabbed in his throat.


    "Don''t say it so badly, how bad it is for Qiu to hear it! I just made friends, very simple..." Guanjiaxiaoshuo.com


    No one believed Cedric''s explanation. They thought that Cedric had used a beautiful boy to seduce the mermaid to achieve his ulterior motive.


    George asked seriously: "Can a mermaid and a wizard intermarry?"


    "Yes, although we discriminate against this kind of marriage... but legally speaking, this kind of marriage is recognized." William explained.


    Mermaid is classified according to the types of wizards, they belong to''human''.


    They did reject their status as "humans" and chose the status of "beasts", but how could wizards care about the views of mermaid?


    Therefore, as human beings, wizards and mermaids can marry.Just like a wizard can marry a werewolf.


    This is enough to find a case in the magic world.For example, the 19th-century witch Mirabella Plunkett fell in love with a mermaid living in Loch Lomond, Scotland.


    After her family rejected the marriage, she transformed herself into a haddock and disappeared.


    According to the wizard, she was infatuated.


    After all, mermaids in warm waters have beautiful appearances, but mermaids living in cold waters are ugly.For example, the mermaid princess of Black Lake.


    "If it is true love, even if it looks ugly, what''s the matter?" George said.


    "Does Cedric care? He likes interesting souls, not beautiful skins."


    "But I still oppose this marriage." Fred said solemnly.


    "There are two talented girls, Bao, it is your turn to object to this monster?" William scolded.


    "Well, William, you are right." Fred laughed. "Then I will bless them and pay for them.


    As for being a godfather, don¡¯t talk about it!"


    "Go away!" Cedric said angrily.


    "Autumn..." George called.


    "Good! I was wrong!" Cedric quickly covered George''s mouth.


    William was surprised: "Cedric, you didn''t wash your hands in the toilet just now, why are there water on your hands?


    George broke free quickly, pooh.


    Cedric was also panicked. He sighed: "It''s okay. I will never go to Black Lake again. I will never go in this life, let alone enter the bottom of Black Lake."


    William pushed the non-existent glasses on his face and rolled his eyes.


    Cedric started to set some strange flags randomly.


    At this moment, there was a riot at the Gryffindor table.


    Ron went into a coma, and Harry picked him up and ran towards the school hospital.


    "Hey, our little brother seems to have some trouble." Fred said.


    "Isn''t it Professor Trelawney that liar?" George laughed."She predicted that Ron would see the unknown and die."


    Cedric shook his head. "He doesn''t believe it, does he?"


    Fred winked his eyes and said, "Sure, I tell you, Ron is very superstitious, so let''s comfort..."


    George continued: "Don''t be afraid of Ron. Our uncle Billys saw one before he died twenty-four hours later. You still have a long time to say goodbye to us!"


    "..." Really a real brother.


    After eating, the twins went to see Lee, ready to continue spreading the rumors, and confirmed the identity of Professor Snape''s werewolf.


    Cedric went to the Ravenclaw table to find Qiu.


    He had already figured out an excuse, and decisively put all the pots on William.


    It''s William!


    It was he who took the compound decoction, turned into his own appearance, and went to soak the mermaid princess.


    Anyway, William is already recognized as a scumbag, and he doesn''t care about having another pot.


    Cedric''s face again showed an honest smile like a silly badger.


    William didn''t know that Cedric was going to cheat him. He carried a large amount of food alone, ditched Annie, Ginny and Luna who were trying to follow him, and quietly went to the House of Request.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Master''s Study" and "Niya Haiyodajia" for their rewards.)

 392 Chapter 392 Cedric the Green

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the house responsive,


    After eating the food William had brought, Hermione stretched her elbows on the table, palms on her head, and looked up at William''s profile.


    William is going through the steps of the transcribed wolf poison potion.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it, William?" Hermione stared for a long time, then suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "Professor Snape has no reason to teach you wolf poison potions. This is obviously beyond the scope. I always feel that he is deliberately suggesting something."


    "How do you say?" William glanced at Hermione.


    "I mean, he certainly can''t expect everyone to succeed, but he still mentions werewolves repeatedly.


    Is he implying that there are werewolves around everyone, let us beware early."


    "Who knows, but he helped us a lot."


    William quill outlined several steps in it, and exclaimed:


    "Professor Snape is really a genius. The mixture of Tera rat juice and bay wood leaves effectively solves the problem of difficulty in solidification."


    "Well, I will try this operation tonight." Hermione said happily, "But does Mormon really need so much wolf poison potion?"


    "Need, with this, she will be able to gather a large number of werewolves. You must know that without the wolf poison potion, the werewolves are actually very painful on the night of the full moon."


    Mormont did not follow William to England, but gathered some female werewolves on the island and formed a new group of forces.


    William and Hermione boiled the wolf poison potion and left them all, and they would all be sent to France and handed to Mormont.


    As for leaving some potions for selling wolf poison... forget it, if you want to make money from this, it is better to set up a street stall!


    The steps of wolf poisoning medicine are cumbersome and costly. The werewolves are discriminated against by wizards. Most of them are poor and cannot afford it.


    "William, why are you helping Mormont?" Hermione hesitated and asked.


    "Hermione, it''s not so much we are helping her as she is helping us." William turned a page and said in a calm tone.


    "Voldemort''s resurrection is inevitable. After he is resurrected, the first step is to gather the Death Eaters and then the dark forces. The werewolf is one of them.


    They attacked Muggles, attacked little wizards, and caused more panic and deterrence than most dark creatures.


    If there is a person who is in the wolf crowd, and even with our help, Mormon can become the leader of the werewolves, the future will be of great help to us."


    Dumbledore had his own plan, but it was impossible for William to do nothing at all and start to develop his own power.


    Mormont is a pawn on a whim.


    William didn''t expect this move to kill the dragon, but even if he could only provide information, it was a useful investment!


    Similarly, werewolves are too dangerous, as can be seen from the French party.


    Just like the stray dogs in the city, from any angle, they need effective control.


    Continuing to let them go will only cause more little wizards to suffer.


    But in the Werewolf Registration Office of the Ministry of Magic, very few werewolves register.This also prevented the Ministry of Magic from making effective surveillance on the night of the full moon.


    On the one hand, William hopes to reduce the cost of the wolf poison potion, on the other hand, he wants to register the werewolves.


    Cost reduction is naturally the job of Professor Snape, a potion master like this, and the registration list...external power is not good, and we can only rely on werewolves to deal with werewolves.


    Effectively solving the werewolf problem is even more meaningful than gathering this power to deal with Voldemort!


    This will be a glorious political resume, whether it was William helping Hermione, or herself, to become Minister of Magic.


    William has already begun to pave the way for the future.And his goal is to personally train the youngest Minister of Magic.


    This is far more fulfilling than being a minister.


    Hermione rubbed her cheek violently, cleared herself up, and started doing her transformation class homework again.


    By the time of noon, the girl had already solved three homework.


    So she was so busy that she didn''t go to the auditorium at noon, but William helped bring the food.


    Hermione only half-written, straightened her legs, her arms dangled weakly and her body was bent forward, putting half of her face on the textbook, showing a lack of energy.


    She turned her gaze to one side, and couldn''t help staring at William''s profile in a daze.


    William raised his hand and touched Hermione''s forehead. "There is no fever."


    "It''s just a little sleepy."


    Hermione yawned, rolled up her drooping bangs, and gently wrapped William''s fingers, tying the knot seriously.


    William had to continue to place his left hand on Hermione''s forehead, close the notebook with his right hand, and follow her, leaning one face on the table.


    The two of them stared at each other.


    Look at each other.


    "You must be tired. After taking so many classes in the morning, you can actually go to bed now after the whole day." William said.


    "But I don''t want to sleep."


    Hermione seemed to feel that the table top was too hard, so she raised her head slightly and put William''s hand under her face.


    "How is Hagrid''s class?" Online e-book www.txtzaixian.com


    "It''s okay, but he was in a hurry." William quickly explained the things in class.


    "That''s not to blame Hagrid!"


    "It''s not to blame him, but riding a sea monster on the Black Lake is really dangerous."


    "Where is Da Hei?"


    "When school was over at noon, I put it in Hagrid''s hut. He said it would be sent to Lu Wei at night..."


    William''s voice became smaller and smaller, because Hermione''s eyelids were fighting, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    William held Hermione''s head in his left hand, and gently hugged her in his arms.


    Hermione hummed in her nose and turned her head to find a more comfortable position.


    William hugged the girl and closed his eyes.


    He was going to squint for a while.


    Just a while!


    then¡­¡­


    William and Hermione are late!


    When William walked through the damp vegetable field and came to Greenhouse No. 3, he had already been in class for twenty minutes.


    Everyone looked at William, who pretended to be okay and walked towards Qiu.It seems that he was not late, but everyone came... earlier.


    "Hurry up, Mr. Stark," Professor Sprout said gently."You are the only one left."


    She was just explaining how dangerous the magical creatures in Black Lake are, so that everyone really loves life and stays away from Black Lake.


    She also talked about what happened in the morning, thinking that the mermaids were too much.


    "The mermaids not only attack the little wizards, but also eat precious seaweed magic plants.


    I think this behavior is wrong. They can eat meat alone. There are so many fish in the Black Lake!"


    Listen...is this human?


    "Why are you late?" Qiu asked in a low voice.


    "Anne found you at noon and said that you and Hermione were missing. Everyone thought you were killed by Hermione and abandoned your body in the Black Lake."


    "..."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Hermione and I are serious...studying at noon," William explained.


    Qiu obviously didn''t believe it, she narrowed her eyes and glanced at William, as if she had already seen everything.


    "You must have gone to find the mermaid princess, and I will tell Hermione that you have hooked up with the mermaid princess...what a scumbag!


    Fortunately, I don''t have a sister, otherwise I must tell her to stay away from you."


    What the hell!William had a black question mark on his face.Didn''t see him at noon, has he been hungry enough to hook up the mermaid princess?


    That''s obviously Cedric''s fiancee who didn''t know the door!


    William must green him!


    Professor Sprout finally finished attacking the mermaid and began to show everyone to observe a very ugly plant.


    They are not like plants, but more like black, slimy slugs, which stiffly emerge from the black grass.


    These plants are still shaking slowly, a bit of the sight of Mongolian death worms.


    "Babo tuber." Professor Sprout told everyone happily, "You need to squeeze it with your hands. You have to collect its pus."


    "Oh! It''s disgusting." Marietta complained.


    "Learn to appreciate, children," Professor Sprout exclaimed. "These pus is of extremely high value, so don''t waste it.


    You have to collect them in the bottle, you can not leave a drop, squeeze them all!"


    William put on a pair of dragon leather gloves, and the undiluted Balbo tuber pus would cause unusual damage to the skin.


    The process of squeezing tubers is disgusting, but it also makes people feel a strange satisfaction.


    Whenever a bulge is squeezed, it will spray out a large sticky, yellow-green liquid, and emit a pungent gasoline smell.


    The technique that William taught in the morning came in handy at this time, and everyone was desperately "rolling tubers."


    "Madam Pomfrey should be happy now."


    Professor Sprout blocked all the bottles with stoppers and said, "The pus from the Balbo tuber is the best medicine to treat intractable acne and acne."


    Everyone thought of Eloise, her face was covered with various pimples.


    It seems that she is about to start a counterattack.


    Sure enough, every acne patient is a potential stock before disfigurement!


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you for "Yes, I have read it before," Dao friends, please stay here.", the two big brothers for their reward.)

 393 Chapter 393 Dead Malfoy?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Draco Malfoy...dead!!


    The herbal medicine class just ended, not far from the greenhouse. A group of little wizards in Gryffindor passing by brought this sad news break.


    The news was really breaking news, but William didn''t make any waves, he just gave a quiet voice.


    Then, what came to his mind was that sentence: Today''s wind is even noisy.


    It seems indifferent, but right from the beginning of William''s enrollment, Prefect Robert, Professor Tywin, Quirrell...Which year will not die?!


    During the time cycle, the basilisk swept around the Quidditch field, and died in piles, like dumplings!


    William was a little numb, even used to it.Anyway, death at Hogwarts is not a rare thing, and death is a strange thing.


    So William was puzzled: Did this year''s death... come so early?


    In previous years, at least after Halloween... Now it''s just the first day of school, don''t even the dead follow the Basic Law?


    The attacker, do you know what the Hogwarts tradition is?


    When Qiu heard the news, Huarong was so frightened that William calmly comforted him: "Stable aura and learn to be calm every big event."


    Quiet fart!William can do whatever he wants with the Ravenclaw ring.


    William thought it was the Thunderbird attacking Malfoy, or the Dementor had done the security attack on the students.


    But after inquiring carefully, it turned out that it was the eagle-headed horse-winged beast in Hagrid''s classroom, and gave Malfoy a bit.


    What everyone described seemed to be at the scene and witnessed the tragedy on earth.


    At first, several Gryffindor students told William that Malfoy had just died in the school hospital and the body was still warm;


    After a while, I ran into a few Ravenclaw students and said: Malfoy died on the spot, even his pancreas was eaten, his intestines dragged on the floor, and hundreds of liters of blood flowed.


    I''m so old!


    Later, the little wizard of Hufflepuff said: Malfoy became a ghost after his death, and became a couple with Myrtle, living happily in the bathroom.


    Well, the tragedy has reversed and turned into a happy ending!


    This is definitely a rumor that Myrtle is looking for someone to spread.


    She was probably the one who most expected Malfoy to die and then become a ghost.


    Myrtle also had a series of death student lists in her mind.In each session, she would pick a few handsome guys who looked pleasing to the eye and write them down, like a death note.


    People still don''t know who the hidden big brother is.


    After listening to more than a dozen versions of the rumors, William finally confirmed that Malfoy was not dead, but was slightly injured.


    He and Qiu walked into the auditorium and saw Harry and Ron at the Gryffindor table at a glance.


    It''s too conspicuous.


    Because Ron was choking, Harry hugged him, whispered comforting, as if he was responsible.


    Harry caught a glimpse of Qiu, as if being electrocuted, and immediately let go of Ron, as if afraid of her misunderstanding.


    Harry just thought too much, and didn''t cause any misunderstanding at all.Qiu had understood the relationship between Harry and Ron.


    fully,


    The kind without any prejudice!


    "What''s the matter with them?" William sat down at the Gryffindor table.


    Ron cried like tears, contacting the rumors that Malfoy was dead, not knowing that he thought he was sad for Malfoy.


    "When get out of class just ended, they went to visit Hagrid." Fred explained.


    "As soon as Ron entered the house, he found a big black dog."


    George continued: "Ron thinks it is unknown! He is terrified now, repeatedly saying that he is going to die."


    "Da Hei is not unknown, it is Annie''s pet dog." William said silently.


    "What?" Harry asked, looking up."Whose dog?"


    "The dog I left in Hagrid at noon. It is Annie''s pet." William spread his hands.


    "Okay, Ron, did you hear that? Be happy!" Harry shouted.


    "It''s just a pet, Annie''s pet, not unknown."


    "No...you don''t understand, Harry, is it a coincidence?" Ron shivered all over.Biquge Book Bar www.shuoba.net


    "Professor Trelawney said that I was ominous in the morning, but in the afternoon I ran into a black dog...This is a bad omen, a bad omen of death!"


    "Ron, if it is really ominous, it is not Malfoy who was attacked, but you." George frowned.


    "Yeah, in the morning, did you hear what Professor McGonagall said?" Harry patted Ron on the shoulder."Professor Trelawney predicts that one person will die every year, you just... bad luck.


    If the prediction was me, I would definitely not believe it."


    "No..." Ron insisted: "I wanted to ride that eagle-headed horse with winged beast, but I didn''t see it at the time, so Malfoy took the lead."


    "And that black dog, have you seen it, it bit me crazy, if it weren''t locked in a cage, I would have been killed by it!


    My little heart is still pounding and beating, don''t believe you touch it!"


    Harry reached out and touched it.


    Ron, who was pale, grabbed Harry''s hand and muttered to himself: "I have felt it, Harry! A wave of malice enveloped me... The pace of death is getting closer..."


    "..."


    Ron choked again, he was already thinking about taking a temporary break from school.


    Hogwarts is too dangerous.


    William and the twins looked at each other and thought Ron''s current mental condition had some problems.


    "How is Malfoy?" Cedric asked as he approached.


    "We just sneaked to the school hospital and found that he was almost well, but he still cried out in pain." Fred said.


    "He is pretending!" George said."Let''s go and take a look now, Dumbledore is probably there, by the way, eavesdrop on how they deal with Hagrid."


    The twins left.


    William, Cedric, and Qiuze left the auditorium and crossed the grass to visit Hagrid.


    Harry wanted to follow, too, but Ron''s mental condition was abnormal, so he had to continue to comfort his good friend and give him a sense of security.


    Anne and Hermione were looking after Da Hei at the door when William walked to the cabin.


    Annie was bandaging it across the cage, circle after circle, like a mummy dog.


    The bandage on his head was bleeding, and Da Hei''s spirit was very weak.


    It seemed that it really wanted to bite Ron, and even his head was bleeding.


    Is there really something unknown about Ron?


    The three William walked into the house, while Hagrid was packing up.He smiled reluctantly: "William, are you here?"


    Hagrid shook his hands and squeezed the iron basin where Ya Ya was eating.


    Ya Ya raised his head and whimpered, then lay on the ground with his ears drooping.


    "I''m afraid this is a new record," Hagrid sat down in his chair decadently.


    "I don''t think they have ever seen a teacher who only worked for a day."


    "They won''t fire you, Hagrid." Qiu comforted, "It''s not your responsibility."


    "No...is it all the same, that''s Malfoy, his father..."


    Hagrid covered his face."The school manager also knew about it. They thought I was too aggressive.


    I should put the eagle-headed horse-winged beast on the field later...after completing the Flobber caterpillar or something... I thought I was cautious.


    I may not even be able to keep the position of key manager."


    Hagrid was obviously overly worried, he could not be expelled, let alone be expelled from Hogwarts.


    Last semester, after Dumbledore kicked Malfoy out of the board of directors, the whole school became the principal.


    Malfoy has no right, nor can he decide whether a teacher will stay.


    What Hagrid should worry about is not his position, but the eagle-headed horse-winged beast... it will definitely be sentenced to death.


    After all, it is not managed by Hogwarts, but by the Beast Office of the Ministry of Magic!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Chen Xing Yaochen" for your reward.)

 394 Chapter 394: Nan Wu Gatling Pipi Ghost

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As William said, Hagrid was not expelled and continued to stay as his teacher.


    But as a punishment, Hagrid also changed from a formal teacher to a probationary teacher.


    Malfoy was very happy, thinking it was all the credit of his father, old Malfoy, and their family still had a lot of influence in Hogwarts!


    So after he was discharged from the hospital, he wore a bandage around his arm and dangled in front of Harry all day, like a victorious general.


    Harry frustrated with Malfoy.


    Malfoy was tied with a bandage, even if he was not injured, he couldn''t beat Harry with one hand.


    He was quickly knocked to the ground by Harry!


    It''s a pity that Harry rode on Malfoy, and was about to make a phased charge, and Professor Snape happened to appear.


    He squatted in the corner for a long time, just waiting to catch Harry.


    Gryffindor was deducted 50 points after being stolen and taken from the spot, and Harry had to spend the weekend with McLagen and live a life of style.


    The little lion was surprised to find that Gryffindor not only finished bottom, but once again became a negative score.


    Oh, Merlin!It was a dream three years ago!


    It was not Professor McGonagall that was most annoying, but Wood. Harry was imprisoned and could not train Quidditch every weekend.


    He was so depressed, he really wanted to go back, and after the eagle-headed horse-winged beast gave Malfoy a bite, he went to the school hospital to make up for a knife and send him to see Merlin.


    This way Harry would not fight with Malfoy, and Slytherin could have one less seeker.


    With Professor Snape''s backing, Malfoy was even more proud, wandering around the school every day, telling everyone: Hagrid will be driven away soon.


    Unfortunately, he was just wishful thinking.


    Changing from a formal teacher to a probationary period is not too severe a punishment, at least for Hagrid.


    His predecessor, Professor Celtbourne, had been on trial for 62 years before he was officially converted.


    It''s just that the salary is a little less. For Hagrid, it doesn''t matter whether money is or not, the key is interest.


    William quickly stopped paying attention to this matter because he was very busy as the semester began.


    Everyone is very busy.


    The twins and Cedric are in fifth grade, and they will be busy with the OWLs exam a year later.


    Cedric was okay, he was the first grade, and he was easy to review, but his Animagus reached a critical moment.


    Learn from Professor McGonagall every day.After taking the OWLs exam, he will try.


    The twins have to study hard to get a good grade, barely able to prevaricate Mrs. Weasley.


    Otherwise she will nag about a summer vacation.


    The homework in the fourth grade suddenly increased, and the students all noticed this.


    When everyone complained that Professor McGonagall assigned too many homework for the transformation class, Professor McGonagall explained the reason.


    "You are entering an important period of magic education! Your OWLs exam is approaching..."


    "We won''t take the level test until the fifth grade!" Judy Crouch retorted in Snape''s words:


    "We have two years left, which is 730 days and 17,520 hours!"


    "Maybe so, but trust me, you need to be fully prepared!"


    Professor McGonagall glanced at the students sternly.


    "In this class, there is always only Mr. Stark who can easily turn a porcupine into a perfect cushion.


    Miss Crouch, I should remind you that your cushion will still curl up with fear and make a rumbling sound when someone approaches it!"


    Seeing everyone''s depressed look, Professor McGonagall comforted: "Everyone is working hard. When you finish the OWLs exam, you will be relaxed. The sixth and seventh grades are very free. Even if you are in love, no one cares."


    Everyone laughed wildly, believing what Professor McGonagall said.


    William turned his eyes slightly, Professor McGonagall''s tone, very much like the head teacher of his previous high school.


    He told everyone the same way: It¡¯s easy to go to university.


    According to Dumbledore''s opinion, most professors canceled homework for William so that he could study his own things better.


    William hardly took divination classes, Muggle studies, and ancient magic writings, and used all his time efficiently.


    But time is always not enough.


    Whenever William sighed like this, Hermione encouraged him to use the time converter with her.


    Hermione thinks that two people can use it once a night, turning two hours of training time into four hours.


    This way the two of them can have more time to do what they like to do.33 novels www.33xs.cc


    For example... study!


    William was very excited about this proposal.


    The Defense Against the Dark Arts class suddenly became the most anticipated course.


    Because Bogut became Snape in class on Wednesday, Neville let it wear Mrs. Longbottom''s clothes.


    The school wind has become very fast. A few days ago, Professor Snape was a terrible werewolf, and now it has been rumored that he is a big lady in women''s clothing.


    The twins have business acumen, and they plan to use their spare time to find a Bogut in the castle.


    They want Neville to reproduce the famous scenes that day, and then force Bogut to take photos of various women''s clothes and sell them to other students.


    Everyone has a little expectation for Snape''s women''s photos... well, I''m looking forward to it!


    Sexy professor, online women''s clothing...Tsk, Professor Snape, who made his debut, can also row a boat even think about it!


    Professor Snape''s temper became even more violent. In the Potions class, he rarely caused the crucible to burst!


    His expression is also terrifying, and his eyes flashed with violence.


    The students in Gryffindor suffered. He deducted points for the whole class.


    The reason was that they breathed too much air in the classroom, making him almost suffocated from lack of oxygen, causing the crucible to burst.


    It seemed that Snape had made up his mind to nail Gryffindor to the pillar of shame.


    On Thursday, Ravenclaw ushered in the first quarter of the Dark Arts defense.


    When William and Qiu walked into the classroom, Professor Lupin had not yet come.No one took out their textbooks and waited for the professor to take them to the faculty lounge.


    Lupin only walked into the classroom three minutes before the class. He controlled a large cage with a magic wand, which was completely blocked by a black curtain.


    Pippi walked far behind Professor Lupin. He dared not get too close, but he kept singing loudly:


    "Four bad students, mischievous and mischievous, only Remus is unlucky!"


    Professor Lu Ping listened to the singing with a look of nostalgia. He smiled and said: "Pippi, a song composed more than ten years ago, do you still remember?"


    "Bah! Pepy Ghost doesn''t like you bastards!"


    Pippi stuck his tongue out, seeing Professor Lupin about to free his hand, immediately ran away.


    Lu Ping put the cage on the table, and he smiled: "I was going to take everyone to the faculty lounge, which has a lot of space.


    But our Professor Snape was already there and didn''t intend to leave.We still don''t disturb him, or breathing too much air will suffocate him easily."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The big cage that Lupin had brought shook suddenly, making a banging sound.


    "Professor, what do you teach us today?" Marietta asked boldly.


    "Oh, very interesting magical creature. I will teach you how to deal with it. This will also help you in your battle." Professor Lu Ping blinked.


    Katie Bell raised her hand and asked, "Can you teach us how to Pippy? Get it out of Hogwarts?"


    "Oh, Miss Bell, I would be happy to teach you some useful magic. But if you want to drive Pippi out of Hogwarts..."


    Professor Lu Ping shook his head."If I were you, I wouldn''t have this idea."


    "why?"


    "Many years ago, there were four students who had similar ideas to yours. They wanted to catch Pippi and study it."


    Professor Lu Ping waved his magic wand, stacking the tables, and the free area suddenly increased.


    "What happened then?" McLagen asked curiously.


    "They designed an ingenious trap. The trap consisted of various weapons as bait, and a huge bell that was casted with various containment spells.


    When Pepi Ghost enters the proper position, the bell will fall down to buckle the mischievous elf.But everything did not go according to plan."


    A smile appeared on Lupin''s face.


    "Pippi easily exploded the bell. He didn''t know where he got the crossbow arrows, Muggle AK47s and a handful of Gatling.


    Pippi started shooting randomly for fun, and the students'' lives were threatened.As a result, the castle had to be evacuated for three days."


    "No one wants to really offend Pepy Ghost, let alone drive him away from Hogwarts."


    William is also speechless, Pippi has done such a wild thing?


    This is the legend: Nanwu Gatlin Pipi, six clean depleted uranium bombs?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 395 Chapter 395 Lupin was fooled!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Lu Ping lifted the black cloth to reveal a semi-circular golden birdcage, and a large bird stood angrily on the perch.


    The bird had unusually gorgeous pink feathers. It raised its pointed beak and closed its mouth, but no sound was heard.


    Professor Lu Ping turned to many curious students and asked: "Who knows what magical creature this is?"


    Several Ravenclaw students raised their hands.


    "So few?" Professor Lu Ping pretended to be surprised.


    All Ravenclaw students raised their hands, and some Gryffindor students also raised their hands.


    "Obviously, Ravenclaw knows more people, do you know why?" Professor Lupin looked at the little lions in Gryffindor.


    "They are all weird people who like to study hard!" someone replied loudly.


    The Ravenclaw student glared angrily, and he shut his mouth immediately.


    "Ravenclaw studying hard?" Professor Lupin smiled.


    "No, although I am also a Gryffindor, I must admit that the outstanding wizards that Ravenclaw cultivated are no more than Gryffins.


    There is a wizard here. He is the youngest recipient of the Merlin Medal, and he also won the Medal of Bravery..."


    Everyone looked at William.


    "Mr. Kirk, is this something that can be done by studying hard?"


    Andrew Kirk shook his head quickly.


    "Reading more is never wrong, and reading less is not something to be proud of." Professor Lu Ping said calmly.


    "I have never advocated using a labelled perspective to treat students from other colleges."


    Professor Lu Ping looked around and asked, "So, which student can tell everyone, what kind of magical animal is this?"


    Marietta raised her hand and said: "Bad bird! The weirdo Urik tried to prove that the song of the bad bird is good for human health."


    "Yes, very good, Ravenclaw adds five points." Professor Lupin said happily.


    "Weird Urik is a student of Ravenclaw, a very famous wizard...I think every year the prefect of Ravenclaw will introduce him, right?"


    The little eagles nodded.It is because of the repeated introduction by Chief Robert that they can remember the weirdo Urik and the bad woman.


    "Our prefect will not introduce interesting wizards from other schools." Professor Lu Ping looked regretful."Of course, it was the same when I was a prefect."


    "However, I like to collect chocolate frog pictures. There are several sets at home. The weirdo Urik is the wizard in the pictures. I learned the story of him and the bad frog bird from above."


    Professor Lu Ping lowered his voice and whispered in a cautious tone: "Tell you a little secret, please keep it secret for me..."


    Everyone held their breath.


    "Most of my history of magic is learned from chocolate frog paintings... I have never heard of Professor Bins''s class..."


    The students couldn''t help laughing.


    Several little wizards in Gryffindor shouted, "We haven''t heard of it either!"


    Others shouted: "I don''t like Professor Bins."


    "Don''t...you don''t like Professor Bins, I like him a lot...I have a little insomnia. I used to rely on his voice in class to let myself fall asleep... The effect is great.


    So don¡¯t be surprised if you see me in a class on the history of magic, I really just went...to sleep!"


    Everyone laughed and applauded desperately.


    In just a few words, Professor Lu Ping used his humor to make everyone like him.


    Professor Lu Ping walked to the birdcage and continued: "Let''s return to the topic of bad virgin birds."


    "After the weirdo Urik listened to the wicked bird calls for three months, he introduced his findings to the Wizarding Council.


    The parliament was unmoved, because when Urik went to the parliament, he did not wear anything except a small wig, but people walked in and took a closer look and discovered that the wig was a dead badger."


    "So everyone knows that the cry of the bad lady bird has a deceptive effect and will make your head mess up and become like a giant monster." Tubo World Novel www.tubo123.com


    "Then, if I encounter a wicked bird, who can tell me how to subdue it...Miss Heloise?"


    "Put your ears?" Eloise hesitated.


    "Well, it''s an idea, but when fighting, you don''t want to block your ears."


    Professor Lu Ping shook his finger and said, "So you can''t hear other people''s voices, and you can''t judge the other party''s magic, right?"


    "Then... plug the mouth of the bad lady."


    "Yes, we usually make the devil bird unable to call." Lupin knocked on the cage."For example, this bad bird, you can''t hear its voice."


    "The magic used to deal with evil birds can also deal with wizards.


    We all know that when fighting, spells are very important. If you can''t pronounce them, you can''t cast magic, and you can take advantage in an instant.


    Of course, this is facing the wizards who can''t make a silent spell.


    I believe someone in our class has mastered the Silent Curse..."


    Everyone turned their gazes to William again, and if anyone mastered something they didn''t know, it could only be Stark.


    McLagen raised his hand and asked, "Professor, can you teach us the silent spell?"


    "I''m afraid not," Lupin said regretfully."You have to study hard for two years before you are eligible to learn the Silent Mantra. You have to study hard, I don''t think..."


    "What?" McLagen called."It''s too small to underestimate us!"


    Professor Lu Ping pretended to think, then shook his head and said to them jokingly: "I''m sorry, what I suspect is not everyone''s talent and hard work, but myself.


    At that time, I probably had already left...What about all kinds of accidents...No one can hold on for more than a year, right?"


    Everyone is happy again.


    "Come on, let''s continue to return to the wicked bird." Professor Lupin said.


    "The spell to shut it up is simple, but it requires willpower. Willpower is very important for the use of magic.


    The moment you hear the cry of the evil bird, you must use willpower to resist the bewitching sound.Otherwise, it will definitely fail and do some strange things.


    Let''s talk about this spell without a wand.Please tell me''no sound and no sound''!"


    "Nothing!" The whole class said in unison.


    "Very well," said Professor Lupin. "Before I unlocked the magic for the evil bird, each one brought a pair of earmuffs, which I borrowed from Professor Sprout."


    Everyone rushed for a while, and no one wanted to get a pink one.


    "Come!" Professor Lu Ping made a gesture and motioned to Andrew Kirk to come first.


    Kirk walked over to the wicked bird and removed his earmuffs. The chirping of the wicked bird echoed in his ears.


    In everyone''s field of vision, Kirk picked up the wand and stared at the bad-nature bird, but within two seconds, the wand fell to the ground.


    He suddenly lay on the ground, his palms on the ground, shoulder-width apart, his feet stretched back, his toes touched the ground, and his elbows bent.


    Then he stretched out his elbows and pulled his body forward, lifted his head up, and made a clucking sound like a big toad in a sumo wrestling.


    Huh, is this the legendary Kongtong school toad art?


    Professor Lu Ping frowned slightly, faintly finding that something was not quite right.


    Do you say that you have a solid foundation?Why did this Andrew Kirk fall so quickly?


    He must be a scumbag, right?


    It must be so!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 396 Chapter 396

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Bewitched by the song of the wicked bird, the little wizards made abnormal behaviors one after another.


    Marietta waved her arms, trying to spread her wings and soaring, she chuckles and chuckles like a silly reachable duck.


    Bradley lay on the ground, arching, crawling forward like a happy Flobber caterpillar.


    Eloise played street dance, and she came with an Armstrong accelerated jet 720-degree Thomas maneuver.


    This flexibility...hey, it turns out that Heloise is the softest sister at Hogwarts!


    Hermione shouldn''t be fooling around yoga with Annie, this is the master.


    Soon it was William''s turn. After removing his earmuffs, he was barely affected.


    The fascination of the wicked bird is nothing compared to the charm of the veil of Lotus.


    Even if William didn''t use Occlumency, he could get rid of it with strong willpower.


    Do you think William is dead for nothing in the time loop?Having died too many times, he has already developed an Iron Man heart.


    This is the traditional art of the Stark family.


    Besides, being affected by Furong''s charm and doing something irreparable, it is called a beast at best.


    Not be charmed by Furong, but be bewitched by the cry of the wicked bird...that''s the real beast.


    William certainly didn''t want to be inferior to animals.


    Professor Lu Ping suddenly felt fooled.


    Because the result was not very good, only some students successfully resisted the bad lady and successfully cast the Silent Curse.


    Yes, everyone has a solid foundation for defense against dark magic?


    From Lupin''s perspective, the average magic level of this group of children is at best only the second-grade level of their time!


    Can''t be higher!


    They are all students, how did they learn Stark and Granger?


    Professor Lu Ping has some headaches. If his syllabus is to be revised, the difficulty must be reduced, and the basics must be firmly established.


    It''s difficult!


    After class, William and Qiu separated and he went to the library alone.


    Walking on the promenade, I suddenly heard an explosion in the distance.


    William walked over and found that the door of Filch''s office had been blasted open.A puff of white smoke came out.


    Filch has something wrong again?


    Black attacked him?


    William made up a series of Black murders in his mind.


    He took out his magic wand and walked over quietly. When he saw the scene in the house, he was suddenly stunned.


    The room was dim and dirty, with no windows, only a lone oil lamp, hanging from the low ceiling.


    Under the oil lamp,


    Hanging two people!


    The twins were so suspended, white spider silk entangled them tightly.


    The two struggled to break free, but the trap made by the eight-eyed giant spider silk became tighter and tighter!


    "William, come and save us!" Fred saw William and immediately surprised.


    William waved his wand, and four blue lights flashed by, cutting the spider silk, and the two fell off.


    "What are you two doing in Filch''s office? Being Spider-Man or playing bundled play?"


    William walked into the office and chuckled."Very good looking for a place... in Filch''s office... looking for excitement?"


    "No, we just want to sneak in and steal something."


    George stood up, patted the dust on his body, and picked up the wand on the ground.


    Fred continued: "Unexpectedly, Filch set up a prank trap in the office.


    Nothing before. We opened the door this time without paying attention. We were caught accidentally. Damn it!"


    "He must be used against us." George said angrily."Only the two of us will sneak into his office."


    Fred glanced at the spider silk on the ground and thought thoughtfully: "George, why is this so like the spider silk of an eight-eyed giant spider?"


    William suddenly felt itchy in his throat, and he coughed a few times with a guilty conscience.


    "Really!" George picked up a piece of spider silk and squinted his eyes.


    "William, I remember you said that you want to use spider silk to make a kind of prank trap that binds people?"


    "I invented it, but the product is still immature and I have no plans to sell it."


    William seemed to remember something suddenly, he said angrily: "Sure Cedric stole it, he sold it to Filch, deliberately cheating you both!"


    The twins were unbelieving.


    Okay... This thing was indeed given to Filch by William.


    He hasn''t been perfected yet, but Filch approached him and said that he needed a prank trap that could trap people.


    William gave him a few spider trap eggs for Bobo Tea''s sexual life.110 e-book www.110txt.com


    William thought Filch used it to catch Braque, but he didn''t expect it to be to guard against the twins.


    Sure enough, only prank products can deal with pranks!


    "What are you two trying to steal?" William changed the subject.


    "Bogut, William." Fred laughed. "We are only one step away from Snape''s beautiful women''s clothing."


    "Have you found Bogut?"


    "Right." George nodded. "We have been searching the castle carefully these days.


    Luckily, I got Hufflepuff¡¯s little wizard¡¯s tip that there was a Bogut hidden in Filch¡¯s filing cabinet."


    "What about Filch?"


    "He''s going to catch your Popo. There is a news that someone saw Popo and Mrs. Loris on the grass...well, you know."


    "The rumors you spread?"


    "No." George laughed: "This is not a rumor at all, but a real occurrence."


    "..."


    "We are also helpful, a Bogut, will attack Filch every day." Fred said.


    "Where is Bogut?"


    "I was there just now, as if I got into the cabinet."


    William looked up and saw that there were many wooden file cabinets lined up on the surrounding walls; judging from the label, the cabinet contained detailed information about every student that Filch had punished.


    On the wall behind Filch''s desk, there are still a set of shiny ropes, handcuffs, candles, and leather whips.


    The box on the far right suddenly shook violently.


    All three took up their magic wands.


    The box opened, and Mrs. Weasley, who was fat and angry, walked out quickly.


    She pinched her waist with her hands and glared at the twins.


    "Oh, that''s bad." Fred took two steps back fearfully.


    Bogut is a special kind of magical creature, it will see through the heart and become the thing that wizards fear most.


    As a result, Bogut became Professor McGonagall again.


    Both Mrs. Weasley and Professor McGonagall are the women twins fear the most.


    George waved his magic wand. "Funny!"


    Professor McGonagall has become a tabby cat, which is her Animagus form.


    "Sure enough, it''s the cat girl McGonagall more cute." William nodded.


    "The next step is to find Neville." Fred laughed.


    "It''s okay, there is no need to find Neville." William said."I can help too."


    I saw that William had no gods in his eyes, and he tried to bring out Professor Snape''s appearance in his mind.


    It is not difficult for him to use Occlumency to cover up memories or forge them.


    Soon, the "fear" in William''s heart was reflected in Bogut''s mind.


    The tabby cat became Professor Snape, and he rushed toward the three men aggressively.


    "Women''s clothing!" George shouted, "First, let''s get a set of Mrs. Longbottom''s clothes."


    "Funny!" Fred waved his wand.


    There was a noise, like the sound of waving a whip.Professor Snape stumbled. He was wearing a long, lace-embroidered dress and a high hat. On the top of the hat was an old carved specimen that had been eaten by insects. There was a huge dangling in his hand. Scarlet handbag.


    George took out the camera, clicked, and the flash came on...


    Is the camera so professional?


    "Colin Crevy''s, we borrowed it from him." Fred explained.


    Colin is recognized as an expert in sneak shots. He is famous for following Harry.


    When he was attacked last semester, everyone was in his camera and found a large number of private photos of Harry.


    "Change to a JK uniform this time." Fred smirked.


    He waved his wand again: "Funny, funny!"


    William didn''t want to look anymore, his eyes were too hot.


    When people wear jk uniforms and walk on the street, at most they will be sprayed by "jk policemen" as "cottages bought following the trend."


    It''s amazing, that''s just a few beats and tore his clothes... Professor Snee will probably be wiped out by humanity.


    George was still shouting excitedly: "Oh hoo, leg up, split, bigger! Ah!!!"


    William ran away in a hurry. He just passed by for soy sauce. This matter really had nothing to do with him...


    Really!


    ...


    ...


    (Thank you "Xiao Bai is a cloud" for your reward.)

 397 Chapter 397 Professor Babling, are you running? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A bed,


    Two rolls of paper,


    Four minutes and three seconds video,


    How can he be against him, women''s enchanting?


    If it''s just "appreciation" of this mode, the twins probably won''t have an accident. After all, they are entertaining themselves, and apart from hurting their bodies and wasting paper, they didn''t hurt anyone else.


    But if it is like selling pirated CDs, peddling photos of Snape''s women''s clothing everywhere, you may be killed by the bedside one day.


    The dual meaning of magic and science!


    William has recently been able to stay away from the twins and cannot be affected by them.Stay far away from Professor Snape... No one wants to bear his monstrous anger!


    When William walked into the library and didn''t see Hermione, she was still in class.


    William took out the note from the restricted area and handed it to Mrs. Pins.


    Obviously they were all old acquaintances, and Mrs. Pins was still watching from left to right. It seemed that William was holding fake slips that he had forged.


    She waved the feather duster and murmured: "I have been in the library for so many years, all the little wizards add one piece, and none of them have entered the restricted book area as many times as you alone!


    I don¡¯t know what Professor Flitwick is thinking. I give you approval every time..."


    In her opinion, Stark, who frequently enters and exits the restricted area of ??the library, is undoubtedly a bad student, and will become a dark wizard sooner or later.


    William didn''t dare say anything, who would let someone be a librarian.


    Don''t provoke the librarian, because you never know how good he might be in the future!


    Under Mrs. Pins''s stalking, William hurriedly ran towards the restricted area. For fear of taking a step slower, the other party gave him a magic wand.


    The restricted book area is an area at the back of the library, separated by a rope.


    William followed the search and stopped at the corner.


    He picked up a big black book from the bottom of the shelf.


    ¡ª¡ª "The Glory of History¡ª¡ª (Pure Blood Family)"


    When the book was picked up, it screamed, and it roared: "Don''t touch me, you damn mud..."


    William waved his wand and the book shut up immediately.The books in the banned book zone are very temperamental.


    If William were the principal, he would never allow this to happen, and he would directly hand it over to the fairy books.


    I''m sure I''ve come so many times, these books are all submissive, quietly like a little daughter-in-law.


    William waved his wand, red flames flashed in his hand, and he pressed it on the book.The book was finally completely honest and turned to the table of contents page automatically.


    He followed the index and quickly found the Peverier family.


    The last conversation with Dumbledore gave William a lot of information.


    The principal always doesn''t like to tell others everything. He habitually plays dumb and lets others decrypt it himself.


    The beautiful name is: test!


    "Dumbledore is testing you"... This is a sentence that sounds very bloody, but it is really bloody.


    Old Master Newt has been tested by the organization many times. He is now in his nineties and is going to the United States for the test.


    It''s so miserable... what he got when he was young was definitely not a protagonist template, it is probably a tool to promote the development of the event.


    William tapped the words Peverier with his wand, and the book automatically turned to the Peverier family.


    Dumbledore mentioned that Grindelwald had been to Godric Valley, which was also the starting point of the two pilgrimages.


    Because Ignatius Peverier¡¯s tomb is buried there, it is rumored that he has a legendary cloak, which is very similar to the cloak in the story of the three brothers.


    William found a table at random, held the book carefully, and read it.


    According to the description of this black book:


    Ignatius Peverier has three sons, the first two sons died young, and the third son has only one daughter named Iolance Peverier.


    Iolance married Hardwin Potter, and since then, the surname Peverier has completely disappeared in history.


    "So the invisibility cloak, one of the nine Deathly Hallows, is in the hands of the Potter family?"


    William thought about it. He did hear Hermione mention that Harry had a cloak.


    That dress was given to him by Dumbledore on Christmas in the first grade, and said it was the relic of Harry''s father James.


    Think about it this way, there is a problem.


    The conventional cloak is made from the hair of the invisible beast.


    The fur that is stripped off will gradually lose its effectiveness over time, become opaque, cracks, and even be offset by the manifestation spell.


    And Harry''s cloak has been worn for at least two generations, and there are still more than ten years in between.


    It is in line with the "permanent effect, continuous invisible, and unbreakable no matter what spells are used" characteristics of the Deathly Hallows.Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com


    There is a high probability that Iorance Peverier married Hardwin Potter, and this invisibility cloak became the Potter family heirloom.


    With all the details, William could conclude that the cloak was indeed one of the deathly hallows.


    But he doesn''t care too much, even without the invisibility cloak, he can be invisible well.


    William rubbed the book and continued to think carefully.


    Dumbledore made it very clear: The Deathly Hallows is the most powerful weapon, and the prehistoric mystery is the most powerful magic.


    Of course William...want it all!


    In Nicol''s narrative, there are three versions of the story of the three brothers, nine deathly hallows.


    In the first story: old magic wand, resurrection stone and invisibility cloak;


    In the second story: the finger bones of death, the wreath of infinite wisdom, the cauldron for making any potion.


    In the third story: the strongest python, the goblet of death, the alchemy book.


    Nicol owns the alchemy book. He is collecting pythons and goblet to unlock the back of the alchemy book.


    The giant python bit the wand and became a Slytherin wand, probably in America now.Tom is looking for.


    As for the whereabouts of the goblet, Nicol also had clues.


    William owns a Ravenclaw ring made of finger bones, and a wreath of infinite wisdom, much like a Ravenclaw crown.


    The cloak was in Harry''s hand. As for the old wand... William felt vaguely in Dumbledore''s hand.


    Hagrid''s wand was broken, but he actually hid it in a small pink umbrella.William asked Hagrid, and he said that Dumbledore used the "restoration curse" to restore it.


    But this is impossible, Cedric said, even Ollivander can''t repair a broken wand.


    Nicol said more than once that as long as Dumbledore holds a wand, he is always the strongest wizard.


    William could conclude that the old wand was in the hands of the principal.


    Therefore, according to the current clues, what really has no clue is the crucible for making any potion and the resurrection stone.


    William rubbed his eyebrows, and suddenly remembered another thing.


    According to the construction records of Hogwarts Castle, Corvinus Gunter once repaired the Hogwarts pipeline system.


    It''s not surprising to see this incident alone, but think of the secret room... Corvinus must have discovered the secret room and wanted to hide it better.


    Tom found the sanctuary of the sanctuary in the secret room, which contained Slytherin''s notes, and Corvinus Gunter had no reason not to find it.


    William quickly found Corvinus Gaunt''s entry, glanced across it, and stopped at the last few sentences.


    Corvinus Gaunt defied the family order, abandoned his cousin, and married a Veeva named Babling.The two had a daughter who died at an early age.


    Corvinus Gaunt finally disappeared in the "city of seven hills".


    "The city of seven hills"...Where is it?


    And Babling... William suddenly remembered that his ancient magician professor was also named Babling.


    at this time,


    The phoenix screamed.


    William quickly took out the Phoenix book from the safety list.He gently pressed the phoenix on the cover, and the tweet finally stopped.


    After William opened the book, the page flipped, and a beautiful face appeared.


    A violent gasp sounded in the library lobby, and all the students stared at William.


    He is stupid...really!


    This is not the first time William has experienced such a big scene.


    In his previous life, William, who was still a freshman, sat quietly in the auditorium. The principal on the stage was giving a speech, expressing his welcome to the new students.


    William quietly took out his cell phone, looked at the group of classmates, clicked on a 700k software, and suddenly gasped.


    He lowered the volume in a panic, and found it was useless. People around looked at him in surprise, and the principal got stuck.


    William decided to shut down and found that it could not be shut down, so he could only let the voice echo in the auditorium. His smile gradually disappeared and he was ready to go to the balcony on the tenth floor.


    Finally, the voice stopped, and William silently changed the name of the apk to the high number exercise book and sent it to another group.


    Unexpectedly, he had already traveled to Hogwarts, and still did not escape the damn bad luck!


    William raised his wand, aimed at that delicate face, and asked coldly:


    "Professor Babling, are you... running?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 398 Chapter 398 Slytherins Protector

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Professor Babling''s sudden show operation caused William to be driven out of the library by Mrs. Pins.


    And let him not enter for three days!


    Fortunately, William ran fast, otherwise Mrs. Pince might have to wield a feather duster and use a set of Goro gossip sticks to let him know the majesty of the librarian.


    William found an empty classroom with no one again, and after sitting down, he took out the Phoenix book.


    The cover of the book has a lock, and the raised part is printed with a cute photo sticker of Phoenix Fox.


    William was the first Phoenix book he saw in Dumbledore.


    After the Chamber of Secrets incident, Dumbledore used the Phoenix Book to contact the headmaster of Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Ullari Hicks.


    This kind of book is a kind of precious alchemy object. Its function is very similar to that of a double-sided mirror. It can be used for long-distance conversation. What''s more, it can contact many people.


    Dumbledore established an international network to fight Grindelwald.


    William also found a Phoenix book in the safe house in Paris. After obtaining Nicol''s consent, he took it away.


    Otherwise, Babling would not be able to contact him.


    After William opened the Phoenix Book, he found Professor Babling.


    Babling seemed to be observing something, the corners of her mouth were smiling, she was no longer panting.


    The witch in front of her was definitely the most beautiful woman William had ever seen. She was even a bit more beautiful than Fleur.


    Exquisite features, burgundy eyes, long silver hair curled up, draped over his shoulders like a waterfall.


    There was also the conspicuous lapis lazuli amulet hanging between her neck¡ªthe pattern on it was a snake wrapped around a scepter.


    "William, long time no see." Babling said hello familiarly.


    "Where are you? Are you not at Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry?" William frowned and asked carefully.


    He didn''t know why Professor Babling suddenly approached him.


    William is very familiar with Babling. During the second time cycle, women used to teach him one-on-one ancient magic texts for several years.


    Just like the scumbag, William squeezed out the treasure "grandma". After the time cycle, he felt that he had learned almost, and he never went to her again.


    Last year, the kind that didn''t even go to the ancient magic text class!


    But looking at Babling''s appearance, it seems to have memories of him.


    This is strange.


    Dumbledore knew what happened in the time loop because he had an ancient meditation basin left by Hufflepuff.


    That meditation basin is as important as the Sorting Hat. It stores memories that the principals of past generations considered important.


    The Ravenclaw Ring relies on the magic of Hogwarts Castle to operate, and so does the Pensieve.


    So as long as Dumbledore saves his memories in the Pendant Pen every day, those memories will not disappear directly because of the reset of the time cycle.


    But Babling should have no memory.


    "William, I''m at the U.S. Department of Magic Capitol Building."


    Professor Babling gently turned the Phoenix Book and turned the direction.


    A brightly lit hall about 700 feet high with church-like ceilings appeared in William''s line of sight.


    William had never been there, but he was pretty sure this was the Congress Hall of the US Ministry of Magic.


    Especially the ceiling, which is full of large areas of crystal, and the exaggerated lighting devices project vivid light across the pearl-colored polished paint on the inner wall.


    Only the U.S. Ministry of Magic''s Capitol is decorated with such wealthy upstarts.


    The question is...Why is that huge monument standing in the hall smoking?


    William knew the reason soon.


    Just heard a bang, brilliant flashes flashed across, and a flash of lightning suddenly fell on the monument, and a large amount of black smoke completely swamped the surroundings.


    Babling closed her silver bangs and chuckled softly: "Is it pretty? Go away!"


    "..."


    Babling turned and left the U.S. Capitol.


    The picture is suspended, www.zhuiwen.org


    It appeared again after five minutes.


    Babling had already appeared in a house. She changed into a purple court outfit, put the Phoenix book on the shelf, took the crystal goblet, and sat on the golden velvet sofa.


    She took a sip of the scarlet liquid.Elegance in the action.


    "I have fifteen minutes left and I am going to class. I am looking for you to explain something to you." Babling explained.


    "What''s the matter?" William had a bad feeling.


    "Newt took a Thunderbird from France to the United States, but halfway through, the Thunderbird disappeared.


    The Magic Congress of the United States was frightened by the affairs of Paris, so Newt passed customs and was controlled by the Auror."


    William was speechless... It turned out that Old Man Newt was really fooled by Krigan and sent Thunderbird back to North America.


    But the Thunderbird ran away midway. It flew all the way to England and came to see William!


    And Newt was also detained by the American Auror because of poor caregiving.They have to conduct a risk assessment of Newt''s black box before he can be released into the United States.


    "Then why are you going to the Magic Congress of the United States?"


    "Of course I brought out Newt''s things, such as the Phoenix Book I''m chatting with you now.


    But I made my own claim, so I had some skirmishes with the American Aurors."Babling shrugged.


    "..."


    So the lightning just now was the magic released by Babling?


    When she was panting, she was also fighting the Aurors?


    Is this a skirmish?This is a terrorist attack!


    "Then why are you looking for me?" William questioned: "Can''t you let me go to the Magic Capitol to rob prison, right?"


    "No." Professor Babling shook the glass and whispered softly:


    "Dumbledore should have told you that I came to America instead of Newt.


    He has been arrested again now, and he can''t get out for a short time. I can only stay in Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to monitor Tom.


    But suddenly, Dumbledore didn''t find a new teacher in advance, and other professors had to teach me temporarily."


    "There are not many professors who are truly proficient in ancient magic texts. For a dean like McGonagall, she has a lot of things on her own. It''s okay to substitute for a short time..."


    "Don''t you want me to take a substitute?" William couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Babling blinked, she snapped her fingers, pointed her green fingers at William, and smiled: "Congratulations, Mr. Stark, you got it right!"


    "No, Sir! I''m only in fourth grade, and I''m still an ordinary student."


    "Dare you say you are just an ordinary student?" Babling raised her eyebrows.


    "A student can go to the French Ministry of Magic to rob prison, can escape Auror city pursuit, can stop Arya Grindelwald?"


    William shrugged."Even if you say that, I am only a student, how can I teach other people ancient magic texts?"


    "In Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the professors generally have young assistants, and the assistants can occasionally help the professor in class." Babling leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "When your time is circulating, I have taught you ancient magic texts for so many years. Your level is definitely enough to teach them."


    "...You know the Ravenclaw ring?" William asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know." Babling smiled mysteriously: "When you first came to see me, I found something unusual.


    Hufflepuff¡¯s meditation basin is not the only thing that can store memories."


    Babling gently tugged the amulet on her neck, and she twisted it.


    A gorgeous, serpentine S shines on the back.


    William''s eyes flickered.


    Slytherin?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 399 Chapter 399 American Professor Taglian!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Babling never said it, but William was quite sure that she was actually a vampire with a bad personality.


    Babling''s wine exposed her.


    She carries a wine glass every day, blood-red liquid, which looks a lot like wine, and even adds a lot of potions to cover up the smell.


    But as a man who has dealt with two fire dragons, William can be sure that it contains dragon blood.


    Babling has long silver hair, amazing appearance, and maybe a little Veeva blood.Of course, this needs Furong to be sure.


    But William never thought that Babling could still be intimate with Slytherin.


    She is really a multi-biological hybrid, a cherished beast!


    Dumbledore seemed to be particularly fond of all sorts of strange teachers at Hogwarts.


    Not to mention the smugglers, Death Eaters, and liars in the Defense Against the Dark Arts position, just talk about Hagrid...


    With his unusual height, William wouldn''t believe him if he had no giant bloodline.


    And Professor Flivy, he is short and strange-looking, and he must be of fairy blood.


    Giants, goblins, vampires, veils... Dumbledore is also committed to letting the horses be the professors of divination.


    Even if one day discovers that a teacher is a werewolf, William will not be too surprised!


    Think about it again... Our Professor Snape, who has liked Lily Evans for decades, writes a letter that will never be sent every day, and keeps it in his desk.


    It was touching, but when you think about it seriously, what he has been thinking about year after year is actually Potter''s wife.


    Not to mention Dumbledore, who had taken over the blood alliance with Grindelwald, there may still be a bit of a rotten country after bedtime story.


    Is it so amazing?!


    Hogwarts professors, is it such a team?!


    There seem to be few normal people.


    Just ask if you are afraid!


    William deliberately asked about Babling''s life experience, but she didn''t mean to elaborate.William could only shut up.


    Babling drank the red liquid in the goblet. She stared at William and said softly:


    "William, with your strength, you should have graduated long ago.


    According to me, the United States should be handled by you. You have been in contact with Tom and are more experienced than Newt or me."


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." William half-true compliment.


    "Great ability?" Babling glanced at William obliquely, with a smile on her mouth.


    "You who own the Ravenclaw ring are more capable than most wizards, but Dumbledore doesn''t want you to go to the United States, and has to wait for you to reach adulthood."


    "Yes, I''m still a child." William said poorly.


    Babling''s expression is still indifferent, "William, let me tell you, Tom Riddle is not that simple.


    He will take root in the United States and confuse people; he will form a new force in Ifamoni; he will be stronger than Voldemort."


    "But we can''t stop it, we need him to dissolve the Horcrux symbiosis relationship with Voldemort." William''s tone was calm.


    "This will really kill them."


    It''s like if you want to kill Voldemort, you must first resurrect him. It sounds contradictory, but it is indeed the most helpless reality.


    Babling smiled at the corner of her mouth."So I made a new plan to help you gain a new status in the United States."


    "What do you mean?" William raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "William, your reputation is too great now, and the speed at which your reputation is built is so fast that even Dumbledore is dumbfounded.


    In his original plan, you grew up low-key, with a second Merlin Medal, and good luck, but the Paris nuclear crisis directly made you famous all over the world.


    A problem arises when you are famous. Once you go to the United States, you will be strictly monitored by the Magic Congress just like Newt.


    It is difficult not to be noticed for various actions, and it is inconvenient to do anything."


    "Back when Grindelwald went to the United States to find the silent, he became Percival Graves, a senior official in the United States Congress. He was not discovered until the end.


    This gave me a good inspiration."


    "Who have you become?"


    The smile on the corner of Babling''s mouth grew thicker, "Guess?"


    William asked, squinting."Director, or the head of the Auror office?"


    "I entered Yifanni as an ancient magic text professor, of course I can''t become these high-ranking officials."


    Babling stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead hair, smiling intoxicatingly: "I actually used body transformation surgery to become like you."


    "...But I''m only fourteen years old."


    "So I became your eighteen-year-old appearance... Compared to the photo facing you, my height is much taller than you are now, and the lines on my face are more handsome."


    Babling whispered: "It will definitely be different from your eighteen-year-old appearance. Next time I meet, I will touch your skull and it will become more like it."


    "..."


    "Will Tom be surprised when he sees you?" William asked in silence.


    "Yes, but he will soon discover that''I'' just looks like you." Professor Babling proudly said.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com


    William understood what Babling meant.


    The diary first appeared in Ron''s hands, but suddenly disappeared in the middle, appearing in Lockhart''s hands.


    At that time, Dumbledore and William analyzed that there should be Tom''s inner ghost at Hogwarts.


    Tom went to the United States. According to Dumbledore¡¯s guess, he would not take away the little spy, but would only stay at Hogwarts as an eyeliner.


    This is a great opportunity to use this chess piece in turn!


    Babling appeared in the United States with a face similar to William, but William himself stayed at Hogwarts.


    The inner ghost will give Tom a certain piece of information, which is a perfect alibi, proving that the two are not alone.


    This plan is really wonderful and very feasible.


    "But, Professor, your identity, Tom will definitely investigate."


    "Check it out." Professor Babling said to herself, "The identity I provided is no problem. At Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, you can find out the student status, family, name, and even the results of each subject."


    "Why are you related to Durmstrand School of Witchcraft and Wizardry again?" William asked in surprise.


    "William, I have lived for many years."


    Babling lay reclining on the sofa and lazily said: "Even a pig can make many layouts.


    Let me tell you this, I am secretly one of Durmstrang''s seven school managers."


    "..."


    "Tom is discovering that I really have nothing to do with you, and he will definitely be interested in me, and then approach me proactively."


    "Just because you look like me?"


    Babling snapped her fingers and said with a smile: "Yes, if we both look alike, he can use me and let me pretend to be you..."


    William understood it.


    Babling not only wants to build a new vest and gain a foothold in the United States, but also wants to be a double agent and join Tom''s new organization.


    When William goes to America, Babling may already be Tom''s confidant...


    So overcast!


    With William''s handsome face, go to raid Tom?William always feels something is wrong.


    "I have set up the stage, but you still need to practice your acting skills a little bit, otherwise it will be easy to expose."


    "such as?"


    "You can at least teach ancient magic texts, right? You don''t even have teaching experience. How can you replace my vest in the future?"


    William nodded slightly.


    It seems that Babling asked him to teach ancient magic texts, not on a whim, but completely laid out.


    "But I''m very busy, I don''t have time to teach fifth grade."


    "I don''t need you to teach all grades, only the third grade is fine. With a little experience, after you come to the United States, you will be brand new...Professor Taglian!"


    William thought for a while and nodded, "Then we have only one last thing left, Professor."


    "what''s up?"


    "How do we divide our salary?" William knocked on the Phoenix Book, stingy with a lack of money.


    "I will teach students for you. If you don''t come to class, you won''t be able to take all your salary. It''s not fair."


    Babling rolled her eyes and snorted in her nose: "How do you want to divide?"


    "At least three or seven points, right? I''m seven!"


    "Yes, you are free."


    William made a mental calculation, and quickly said: "You have one hundred gallons a month, and one thousand two hundred gallons a year. We divide the account between three and seven. You have to pay me... 840 gallons, thank you for your patronage!"


    "Wrong!" Babling stretched her waist, her chest showing a rounded arc, she raised her green fingers and said:


    "I taught five grades, you only need to teach third grade..."


    "That''s one hundred and sixty-eight gallons."


    "You don''t forget it." Babling glanced at William diagonally and smiled:


    "The difficulty of teaching is different for each grade. You don''t think that teachers who teach third grade will get the same salary as fifth, sixth, and seventh grade teachers?"


    "If you estimate according to my difficulty, your monthly salary is only... one sico."


    "..."


    What about you beggar?!


    This damn vampire.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Yes, I have read it before" for your reward)

 400 Chapter 400 Professor can really do whatever he wants!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!early morning,


    Ravenclaw table,


    William leaned his notebook against the milk jug, eating the legendary "Looking Up at the Starry Sky" while watching the contents of the book.


    Looking up at the stars is worthy of the dark food of England. William took a bite of sardines and shivered. His brain was down for five seconds before he woke up.


    Roar, excitement!


    Hermione took a bite of salad bread and glanced at William suspiciously.


    William seldom reads a book while eating, and what he reads...ancient magic text in the third grade?


    At William''s level, it''s like graduating from college, but suddenly picking up elementary school textbooks for serious study.


    It''s abnormal.


    Feeling the girl''s gaze, William said vaguely: "I want to take a look suddenly, it''s quite interesting."


    "I don''t know which professor substitutes for our ancient magic text." Hermione sipped the milk with a white edge on her mouth.


    "Professor Sprout substitutes for the sixth grade, Professor McGonagall in the fifth grade, and you are Professor Flitwick.


    In this order, we are probably Professor Snape."


    Hermione wiped her mouth and said unhappily, "I would rather it be Professor McGonagall than Professor Snape."


    "Because he doesn''t give you a chance to answer questions?" William couldn''t help but smile.


    "That''s because he is partial and will always only ask Harry questions." Hermione curled her lips.


    "I don''t know when Professor Babling will come back from the United States. I heard that she teaches best."


    "She can''t come back...well, at least not this year." William raised his head and asked, "Hermione, who do you want to give you an ancient magic lesson?"


    "It''s not Snape and Professor Trelawney."


    Snape didn''t give Hermione a chance to answer questions, and Trelawney was the professor she hated the most.


    "I have to score points. Gryffindor has deducted too many unnecessary college points... I still want the college cup." Hermione also took out the ancient magic text textbook.


    "When I first entered school, I heard Professor McGonagall say this." William laughed. "It''s been said for many years. After all, you Gryffindor haven''t won the Academy Cup in eight years.


    So just think about things like the Academy Cup, don''t worry too much."


    "That''s because there are always all kinds of accidents. I will definitely get my points in the ancient magic text class. Wait for it!"


    Hermione shook her fist and glared at the boy innocently.


    "Let''s make a bet, how about it?" William said with intoxicating eyes and a soft smile: "Hermione, bet you in this class... If you can''t get more than ten, you can get it. I lose!"


    "What''s the matter," Hermione was taken aback. "You have heard that Professor Snape is in class?"


    "I''m sure he won''t go to class." William explained:


    "Trilawney dropped out of school in the first grade and studied in the''House Witch School''. She will not go to teach you ancient magic texts..."


    Hermione rolled her eyes, and eagerly said, "Okay! As long as it''s not for them, you will lose, I don''t believe I can''t even get ten points!"


    Hermione studied with William for a long time, and basically taught herself the ancient magic in the third grade.


    This is another difficult class. The teacher asks questions, and only if she raises her hand, she will definitely get the score.


    Hermione asked confidently, "What is the bet? If you want to bet, bet bigger!"


    William suppressed his smile and said, "You...!"


    "Huh?" Hermione pursed her mouth, her eyes widened and her face flushed.


    "You... make a bet!"


    Hermione rolled her eyes, snorted softly, and said in a tone of calming William, "Let the other party do one thing, anything will do, the kind that can''t be opposed... dare you bet?"


    "Well, don''t regret it." William smiled.


    "I won''t regret it, I''m afraid you dare to agree, but dare not do it." Hermione raised her pointed chin proudly.


    William put away his notebook and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    Need extra caffeine this morning, after all, it is his first class.


    As for the betting... Even the casino belongs to William, and the referee is also him. What does Hermione fight with him?


    William didn''t do whatever he wanted to her, doing whatever he wanted.


    Silly girl Yo.


    After the two had breakfast, Hermione packed up the textbooks and walked towards the ancient magic text classroom.William left with her.


    "Are you going to the library?" Hermione asked.


    "No... I can''t go to the library recently, and Mrs. Pince forbids me to go in."


    "Why?"


    "My voice in the library yesterday... was a little louder, she was not allowed to go." William said vaguely.


    "I''ll go to the ancient magic text classroom with you. A special teacher will come today. I am going to listen."


    Ah, the special teacher who even William wants to listen to...


    "Isn''t it Professor Dumbledore?" Hermione instantly added.


    "If the principal is in class, I may need to use the time converter to make a few more lessons... I have to use the compound decoction to become someone else." Century Novel Network www.2000xs.com


    William laughed and said nothing.


    The ancient Mowen classroom is located at the end of the corridor on the third floor, and is a ebony wooden door.


    This door does not have a handle, only a bronze statue of a bat, hung on the edge of the door, looking like a big-mouthed bat.


    When the two approached the classroom, the bat statue suddenly opened its eyes, and its mouth opened, revealing its sharp teeth.


    The ebony door opened automatically.


    William walked in. There were already seven or eight students sitting in the classroom.


    Hermione sat down in the middle of the first row.This is the standard area where the school tyrants haunt.


    The other students are sitting in the back rows.


    Everyone looked at William curiously and whispered to each other, wondering why he appeared here.


    Could it be that the ancient magic texts of last school year have not been used and need to be rebuilt?


    But then this year was denied, and Stark needed to be rebuilt, which was completely impossible.


    Several Slytherin girls looked at Hermione jealously. They were considering whether to sit in the first row.


    Five minutes before class, the professor has not yet come. The whole classroom is chattering about who will substitute for them.


    Everyone generally thought it was Professor Snape, and all the little snakes were extremely proud.


    After a while, the door was suddenly opened and Professor McGonagall walked in.


    She wore an emerald green cloak with a serious expression, and her eyes were like a knife. She swept across her square glasses.


    Everyone shut their mouths and immediately took their seats, quietly like a silly badger.


    McGonagall said sternly: "I heard you arguing in the office. In the whole grade, your class spoke loudest.


    If I don''t come, can you still run the castle on top?!"


    Professor McGonagall glanced at William again and said in a serious tone: "Mr. Stark, I know you are the first time you have no experience, but you have to maintain discipline."


    "I see, Professor McGonagall, sorry." William stood up awkwardly and left his seat.


    Professor McGonagall closed the door gently.


    William took a few deep breaths and calmly walked towards the podium. When the class bell rang, everything was ready.


    Everyone looked at William walking to the podium in surprise.Everyone seems to realize something.


    William looked around and said in a deep voice: "Because of some force majeure factor, this semester third grade ancient magic text teacher, I will temporarily serve as..."


    The classroom was silent, and Hermione also opened her mouth wide, staring at William in disbelief.


    She thought most daringly that Dumbledore came to class, but she didn''t expect it to be... William.


    "Are you kidding, William?" Seamus Finnigan exclaimed.


    "Oh, Mr. Finnigan, I hope it''s a joke too. Best I am still in my dream." William laughed.


    "William, did you overhear me? I was talking to Harry and the others yesterday, it would be great if you came to class!"


    Seamus Finnigan patted the table excitedly.


    "They will be jealous of me!"


    William pressed his hand down, "Speak down, you wouldn''t want Professor McGonagall to come and listen. By the way, help maintain discipline?"


    Everyone laughed in a low voice.


    No one doubts that William is not strong enough, of course Professor.


    The Merlin Medal and the Bravery Medal, and the battle against Thunderbirds on the train, have shown his strength.


    They can''t wait to follow William and learn some great magic.


    at this time,


    The door was opened again.


    Malfoy and Pansy walked in.


    Malfoy looked at William on the podium, was stunned for five seconds, rubbed his eyes, walked out again, and glanced at the classroom number.


    "Mr. Malfoy, come in quickly, you didn''t go to the wrong classroom." William glanced at his watch.


    "But you are three minutes late... I think, Slytherin... 10 points!"


    Roar, it''s cool to be a teacher!


    At least, he could deduct points for Slytherin.


    William blinked at Hermione again.


    Remind her,


    do not forget,


    Gambling.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 401 Chapter 401 Ancient Magic Text

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Standing on the podium, William felt more comfortable than ever.


    He looked up and all the students had a panoramic view.


    When these people graduate in the future, he can also say aloud: "All the babies I brought out!"


    This is much more domineering than''all my classmates''.


    Of course, William is referring to those outstanding students.If there were a few Death Eaters in it, he would definitely deny Sanlian immediately and separate the relationship.


    With such an impression of William, the students below also looked different.


    Hermione stared at William with a pleasant expression on her face, but with a little chagrin that was kept in the dark, as if she wanted to give him a curse.


    Gore and Crabbe in the last row were stealing rice cakes. Seeing William''s glance, they swallowed directly without chewing.


    He choked in his throat because of this.


    Well, William has identified two hapless rebuilds.


    Pansy started spreading dog food in the morning, and she looked at Malfoy with a distressed look, and then took his right hand tightly.


    Malfoy wanted to get rid of all kinds of impatience, but his right arm was wrapped in a bandage, and he was slinged by a bandage sling, which was unable to exert any strength.


    In addition to these messy little movements in the classroom, there are old chairs and creaking noises in the ears.


    "Good morning, everyone!" William''s voice sounded clearly from the podium.


    He waved his wand, turned on the projector, and an image appeared on the blackboard behind him.


    "Are you ready, how many people can recognize the building in the picture?"


    "Hogwarts Castle!" a dozen voices echoed in unison.


    "Yes, Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, just to build this huge castle, it used thousands of wizards, which is more than the amount of work for the Quidditch World Cup.


    In the turbulent times of the Middle Ages, it was definitely an unparalleled architectural marvel. Even now, no magic school can compare with Hogwarts."


    Everyone looked proud.


    "So, let us continue to look at this picture, what is this?"


    William waved his wand and the picture turned into a high-altitude top view, which was a strange figure composed of dense lines:


    A cross-shaped structure, exuding a trident-like weapon from the center point.


    At a glance, I felt a bit of a sense of sight of a crop circle.


    William looked around, but no one spoke this time.


    "Does anyone really know?" William raised his tone, seemingly disappointed.


    "For such a simple question, whoever answers it correctly, I will add ten points to her."


    With a smile on his mouth, William glanced at Hermione intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hermione pursed her lips tightly, her face flushed.As a know-it-all, she really doesn''t know what it is.


    William''s words obviously also imply that she...remembers the betting.


    hateful!


    "Seriously, am I the only one who is not afraid of trouble and has read the "Hogwarts Castle Structural Drawing"?" William pretended to be a little surprised.


    Everyone shook their heads in confusion, even Hermione was no exception.


    "Oh, I dare say that you don''t even know one-thousandth of this school." William pretended to sigh.


    "The structure of the castle is in the Hogwarts Library. There are only seven books and thousands of pages. As an amateur pastime, it couldn''t be better."


    William shrugged.


    "So you guys, still have to work hard to improve your knowledge level, right?"


    This is not really William bragging. When he was preparing to make a map of Hogwarts in the first year, Dumbledore recommended this set of books and asked him to read it carefully.


    William thought that Dumbledore had asked him to be a "civil man" at first, but he watched it more times and learned more about the castle.


    I discovered many secrets that I didn''t usually find.For example, Gunter repaired underground pipes, hiding the secret rooms.


    Seeing that no one knew, William explained:


    "This is a high-altitude top view of Hogwarts. The mountains and the roof of the castle together form this bizarre pattern... If you have a Muggle satellite image, you will see it more clearly.


    Come, let''s take a look at this again."


    William snapped his fingers, and another pattern appeared next to the top view.


    "It seems..." Seamus exclaimed.


    "Yes, block these shadows, it''s exactly the same."


    William waved his wand and all the black lines and shadows disappeared.


    He knocked on the small blackboard and said: "This is a rune that is rare nowadays-''awe at the helm''." 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    William''s voice fell, and a line of words appeared on the blackboard: ?gishj¨¢lmur!


    "Some ancient wizards would engrave''awe and steer'' on their armor.


    It has the magic power to cause fear in the enemy''s heart, and it can also inspire courage.It also has a powerful defense function and can resist many evil spells."


    "You mean Hogwarts is a big magic?"


    "Yes, Hogwarts Castle itself is a magic rune, and the builders are undoubtedly geniuses. They put the power of defense in the castle.


    Once the ancient magic works, it can release a shield that is more powerful than a super armored body like a Hogwarts train.


    It is strong enough to withstand multiple magic attacks and ensure that students leave the school smoothly.


    Hogwarts is the safest place in the world, not just casually."


    The creak of the chair subsided, and everyone was staring at the painting.


    "If you have bought my alchemy products, please raise your hand." William asked again.


    All the wizards in the class raised their hands.


    "I didn''t expect to be so popular with everyone..." William said with a light smile."So, do you want to know how to make it?"


    The crunch of the chair disappeared completely.


    Everyone''s appetites were completely suspended.


    Even Gore and Crabbe are no exception.


    William pulled out a warm-up badge from the safety watch.


    "This is a semi-finished product, you can see this place, there is a string of red ancient magic texts."


    "These are actually two magic texts, one of which is Mannaz for people and Kenaz for fire.


    To give a person fire is the meaning of warmth."


    "Sir, it may also be burning." Dean Thomas used honorifics unconsciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Thomas." William smiled.


    "Ancient magic text is actually a bit similar to Transfiguration. What it becomes depends on the wizard''s own interpretation.


    The same sentence has different meanings, and its effects are different.


    So when buying products from other stores, be sure to look carefully, whether he sells warm-up badges or burning badges."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "And what I want to teach you is to learn these words and know how to give meaning to make similar magical items."


    "However, I have seen high-level imitations, and the effect they create is not as good as the Akali Mystery Store."


    Pansy finally stopped pestering Malfoy, but raised his hand to ask.


    "Miss Parkinson, it is not enough to know the meaning alone. Some knowledge of alchemy is needed to achieve the problem of stable energy supply."


    "What is it?" Seamus looked curious.


    "Mr. Finnigan, I can''t say, this involves trade secrets." William blinked.


    "If any of you are willing to join the Akali Mystery Store after graduation, you may be able to learn these real skills."


    Everyone whispered and discussed with each other excitedly.The Akali Mystery Store''s ability to make money makes them really greedy.


    "William, what are the requirements?" someone said loudly.


    "You need to study this course well, at least you have to get an O in the OWLs exam, otherwise I won''t consider you."


    Everyone sighed.


    "Friends," William raised his voice and walked to the front of the podium.


    "Ancient magic text is composed of straight lines, and these letters are called magic symbols.


    However, due to its complexity, interpretations that are too far apart will cause failure, completely wrong interpretations, and disasters.


    When standard spells were invented one by one, the ancient magic texts were less appreciated.


    But we already know that it still plays a major role in the advanced magic field.


    This is what the standard spell does not have!


    In the next school year, I will take you to realize the charm of this kind of writing.


    To understand the hidden history in the intertwined words."


    Everyone applauded desperately.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 402 Chapter 402 Nobels Funeral

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William''s boasting of the sky is falling, and it seems that Hogwarts is white without learning ancient magic.


    This kind of flickering kung fu was not originally created by William, but learned from the ears and eyes of the professors.


    Professor Flitwick has hinted at William more than once that he is the best man at Hogwarts.


    After drinking a little wine, he chattered even more.


    During the first time cycle, Professor Flitwick also took William to cook wine on the wizard.


    It seems that Hogwarts has nothing to fight, really lonely as an avalanche!


    Since then, William never dared to drink with the dean anymore.


    Professor McGonagall has repeatedly claimed that the subject of Transfiguration is the ultimate romance of a wizard.


    When she said this, her eyes were pious and her expression serious.


    Professor McGonagall seems to have forgotten. She also said: "Quiddy Wizards is the ultimate romance of wizards", "The Academy Cup is the ultimate romance of wizards"... and a series of similar lines.


    Even Professor Bubbaji squinted his face and told the students that the course of Muggle Studies is the ultimate bridge to solve the problem of wizards and Muggles!


    William has learned something, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with boasting that ancient magic texts are the basis of all disciplines.


    The effect is good anyway, everyone is attracted.


    After a lot of rumors, William finally returned to the topic and began to teach from the boring alphabet.


    So, in just one class, he saw Hermione''s most brutal side.


    She was either answering a question, or raising her hand, waiting to answer the question.


    William was puzzled: Hermione held her hand for so long, isn''t it sour?


    As a student, it is definitely a good experience to have Xueba take the initiative to answer questions.


    At least the teacher suddenly clicks your name, you won''t look confused, and you can repeat it in a fake posture after you stand up.


    In his previous life, William lacked such a classmate.


    Once he was called to answer a question, stood up in confusion and looked around.


    In the end, he could only take off his glasses...Tell the teacher that he could not see the blackboard.


    This is the fate of not having a schoolmaster around him.


    But as a teacher, the senses are not so good.


    Because William had just asked a question, Hermione couldn''t wait to give an answer.


    Ignore it, she might be killed on the bed by Hermione when he goes back;


    Don''t ignore it, she answered so quickly, William still wants to wait for everyone to think for five minutes, and take the opportunity to catch a fish.


    When I was a teacher on the first day, it was so stressful that William saw the stitches, touched a fish to adjust his mentality, it was understandable.


    Besides, one sico was taken in a month. Facing this kind of capitalist exploitation, William had to fish.


    Is it shameful to fish?


    Not shameful.


    Fishing is a clever resistance, a silent anger!


    However, don''t look at Hermione''s answer so positively... William loses if he gets points.


    In order to prevent her from getting more than 10 points, William only gives her one point every time he answers a question.


    But unable to sustain Hermione''s high frequency and high frequency, William was repeatedly entangled and could only give her a point after answering three or four questions.


    Later, William simply "forgot" to give Hermione extra points.


    Until the end of get out of class, Hermione''s academy points remained at ten.


    If it weren''t for class, Hermione had already taken the wand and rushed over to have a real fight with William.


    Before get out of class, William taught everyone how to use ancient magic texts to release fluorescent spells.


    Hogwarts teaches the most basic Futok alphabet, but there are many different language forms in the ancient magic text system-Helsingoer and Marx, which consist of''dots'' in Stangna.


    William can use seven or eight kinds of spells to create the effect of fluorescent spells.


    Although it is the simplest magic, it makes the little wizards extremely happy.


    Go back and you can brag about it: four ways of writing fluorescent spells!


    William also promised that if he performs well, he can teach everyone to make a one-time warm-up badge at the end of the semester.


    Everyone was satisfied, and when they left the classroom, a mysterious smile appeared on their faces.


    It seems that they have obtained the real wealth code.


    In just one morning, the news of William as the third-grade ancient magic text teacher spread.


    Especially the content of his class, after being passed out, made many students who did not take this course extremely upset.LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    This is the real learning technique!


    Compared to Muggle Studies and Divination Class, they would certainly be willing to follow William to learn.


    It was Harry and Ron who regretted it last.


    Harry heard that he could join the Akali Mystery Store as long as he took an O, and he was immediately moved.


    This is a good opportunity to approach autumn.


    Once he learns this knowledge, if something breaks in the future, he can provide door-to-door "repair" services.


    Ron wants to make money!


    He is short of pocket money now, badly, expensive things, can''t afford anything, jealous with envy.


    In the past two days, Ron is helping a mysterious wizard sell a portrait of Professor Snape through the connection of the little wizard in Gryffindor.


    For every five cards sold, there is a commission of one Nat.


    Ron was carrying a small bag all day, as if selling pirated CDs, and when he met the little wizard, he asked mysteriously:


    "Brother, you want photos, Snape''s, it''s cheap!"


    When he learns how to make warm-up badges, Ron can quit this kind of hard work and start his own shop.


    The most important thing is that by virtue of his relationship with William, he may not even have to do homework. If you mix up, the ancient magic text will pass.


    Can William still get stuck preventing him from repairing it?


    nonexistent!


    ...


    ...


    on Saturday,


    William, Hermione, and Annie walked across the grass to Hagrid''s cabin.


    They are going to attend Norbert''s funeral.


    As an uncle and aunt.


    This sounds weird, after all, Norbert''s death and William are inseparable.


    After he petrified Norbert with a basilisk, Norbert fell from a height and fell directly to his death.


    Speaking of basilisk, it grows really fast.As long as there is sufficient food, the skin can be peeled once in a few weeks.


    At the current speed, it can exceed ten meters in at most half a year and become an adult python.


    But William didn''t want it to mature so soon.


    After adulthood, the eyes of the basilisk become lethal pupils, which are much more dangerous.


    William thought for a while and found Harry, and recorded a lot of snake-like voices from him in the crystal ball.


    Then William let the basilisk listen to it, letting it fall asleep.


    The basilisk that enters the sleep state will only develop slowly.


    William would wake him up every time he draws snake blood and let him eat two eggs to replenish his body.


    Hagrid was already standing at the door of his cottage when the three of them were walking through the green grass.


    Hagrid was wearing a black suit and looked very good.


    This was customized by Roy for Hagrid as a Christmas gift.After all, Hagrid''s original set was really ugly.


    Hagrid''s eyes were red, and he seemed to cry for a while.


    "You are here." Hagrid said hoarsely, and wiped away tears.


    "Yes-Cedric and Qiu can''t come, they are sorry." William said.


    On Saturday morning, it was Gryffindor Quidditch selection.


    Qiu has gone to investigate the enemy, ready to assess Gryffindor''s strength.But Harry was imprisoned, and she probably couldn''t see much.


    Cedric couldn''t come even more.


    In his words: William was so shameless, using the corpse of a fire dragon, and going to Norbert''s funeral.


    He couldn''t bear to attend such a cruel funeral.


    So he decided to stay in the castle to make a magic wand...well, using Norbert''s fire dragon nerves.


    To show respect for it!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 403 Chapter 403: Bring Me A Mojito

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid¡¯s fields were full of pumpkins, each of which was the size of a cart.


    William, Hermione, and Annie were bored and squatted on the biggest pumpkin, looking down at the three snails moving.


    Soon, this family of three had a new name:


    Hermione Stark, William Granger and Anne Granger.


    After the three selected the snail in the center of Yi, they began to bet, whichever one finally arrived at the destination is the super winner.


    The reward is a bucket of sizzling honey.


    When Hermione''s''William Granger'' finally reached the end of the pumpkin slowly, it was sent off...ahhh, the anti-coffin team finally came.


    Six sneaky eight-eyed giant spiders emerged from the edge of the forbidden forest.


    They carried a coffin made of ebony wood and climbed up swayingly, as if dancing happily.


    The abnormal standard of movement is the professional team training.


    The style of the coffin is also quite unique, designed as a clamshell style.


    William originally wanted to design a slider because that would be cooler, but Hagrid insisted that Norbert prefers flips.


    This is a personal aesthetic problem. If it is not technically impermissible, William would like to add a piece of glass to the coffin to make it a full screen.


    I dare not say anything else, at least it can guarantee that this style will not be out of date for 30 years!


    "Is it buried here, Hagrid, in your pumpkin patch?"


    Hermione stood up, squatted for too long, her legs were numb, her figure was shaking, and she almost fell off the pumpkin.


    William stretched out his arm, grabbed the girl''s hand, and gently pulled it back, then half embraced him.


    Hermione glanced at Annie, realized that she hadn''t noticed, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Annie was still squatting on the pumpkin, pouting her butt, and staring at the eight-eyed giant spiders.


    What kind of Merlin''s strange species is this!


    So cool!


    Annie''s eyes were straight, and it was the first time she saw this magical creature.


    "I think it''s better to be buried in the forbidden forest."


    She turned her head and couldn''t help suggesting."We can go to the Forbidden Forest... Well, what are you two doing?"


    "Nothing?" Hermione immediately let go of William''s hand and straightened her bangs a bit.


    Annie squinted and looked at the two with a scrutinizing gaze.


    William asked, turning the subject away."Annie, do you want to go to the Forbidden Forest?"


    Annie shook her head quickly and explained: "I mean, don''t go too deep... You must have never been to the Forbidden Forest... Neither did I, aren''t you curious?"


    William and Hermione both shook their heads and said in unison, "Not curious."


    What''s so strange about the Forbidden Forest? Who would be curious about places that have been to countless times?


    "...I haven''t even been to the Forbidden Forest, it''s really boring."


    Annie murmured twice."Have you not heard of it? A career at Hogwarts who has not been to the Forbidden Forest is incomplete."


    William rolled his eyes.


    This sentence was passed by him to the navy!


    There is another sentence at the back: "The Akali Mystery Store allows you to feel the excitement of the Forbidden Forest without leaving your house."


    The purpose is not to deceive... ahem, to stimulate everyone to buy more prank products from Akali Mystery Store.


    For example... the spider trap egg coming out soon.


    "No." Hagrid finally laid out the hole, and he choked. "You can''t go to the Forbidden Forest. It''s good here. I think Norbert will like it."


    Hagrid put the dragon''s horn in Norbert''s "flip phone" and put some fat chicken dolls, leaving it as a company on Huangquan Road.


    Hagrid also told Norbert that if he was hungry, he would just eat it. You are welcome.


    William waved his wand, and the coffin slowly fell into the grave.


    This tomb is also exquisite enough, a mansion with scarce sunshine, a double-bathroom living room structure, and a retest design!


    Six eight-eyed giant spiders immediately stepped forward and pulled the dirt like doglegs, burying the pit.


    Annie was surprised.


    I don''t know who trained them, these spiders are so obedient.


    Hagrid''s tears flowed from the corners of his wrinkled eyes again.


    Eight-eyed giant spiders couldn''t shed tears, so they tried to spray venom instead of tears and used it to temporarily help the field.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com


    This is the legendary crying grave!


    Just two words,


    profession!


    When William saw this scene, not only was he not sad, but he wanted to laugh.


    There is no way, anyone who has fought a fire dragon like Norbert can not be sad for its death.


    But William did like Norbert, of course... he meant pure physical liking.


    After mourning for Norbert, several people returned to Hagrid''s cabin.


    Hagrid sat slumped on a large chair and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    Yaya, who had been hiding in the house during the funeral, ran over immediately.


    It put the dog''s head on William''s lap as usual, and his tail swayed desperately, begging him for snacks.


    After eating William''s stubble, he still begged Hermione and Annie for jerky.


    Hagrid picked up half of the whiskey from the table and poured it violently, looking overwhelmed.


    "You can''t drink, or do you have pine needle tea?" Hagrid asked.


    "I brought a caramel macchiato." Annie took out a big cup and said, "Brother, Hermione, do you want to drink?"


    "No, I brought a bottle of Mojito."


    William took out a bottle of low-concentration cocktail from the safety sheet.


    "William, give me a drink too." Hermione blinked and smiled.


    Annie: "..."


    She watched the two gently clink glasses, and suddenly felt that the Macchiato in her hand... it was not sweet anymore.


    "Hagrid, what''s the matter with you?" William asked after taking a sip.


    "Dumbledore wrote to tell me that Malfoy had found the Dangerous Animals Committee." Hagrid said, "They will definitely kill Buckbeak..."


    Buckbeak is the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, and he gave Malfoy a bite in the first magical animal class.


    William and Hermione looked at each other, and Hermione couldn''t help but comforted: "Hagrid, maybe there is a chance. Dumbledore will help."


    "Perhaps... but I''m not too optimistic." Hagrid said sadly. "I have already sent Norbert away, and I don''t want to send Buckbeak away again."


    "This feeling is very bad, it almost reminds me of my father''s death."


    "I haven''t shown you my dad''s picture yet, have I? Here..."


    Hagrid stood up danglingly, walked to the closet, opened a drawer, and took out a photo.


    There was a short wizard on it, with the same dark eyes as Hagrid''s, narrowed into a seam, and he sat on Hagrid''s shoulder and smiled happily.


    With reference to an apple tree next to him, Hagrid is more than two meters tall, but his face is young, full, smooth, and without a beard-he looks eleven years old at most.


    Hey, he is more than two meters tall at the age of eleven... This physique... Going to play basketball, there is no such thing as Jordan.


    "This was taken shortly after I entered Hogwarts," Hagrid said hoarsely. "Dad was so happy... He thought I couldn''t be a wizard.


    You may not know that my mother is... actually a... giant."


    Hagrid was drunk and kept talking about his parents.


    "Hagrid, you are drunk, don''t tell other people about this kind of thing." William said seriously.


    Discrimination in the magical world is far greater than expected.


    Many pure-blood wizards discriminate against wizards of Muggle origin, not to mention hybrid giants like Hagrid.


    Hagrid''s broken mouth was really not easy to keep this secret for so many years.Dumbledore must have been behind, wiping his ass.


    "I know...but you three little guys, it''s okay..." Hagrid opened another bottle of whiskey.


    In general, Hagrid''s father was also a magical wizard.


    At only one meter six, how did he have a relationship with a giant and give birth to a child?


    While the giant fell asleep?


    This may be bigger.


    Because for the giantess, maybe it was just like being bitten by a mosquito, she didn''t even feel... at all.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 404 Chapter 404: Capture a Horsewoman

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hagrid, who was drunk, had his mouth broken like Professor Flivy.


    He started talking when he was a child and has been talking about Hogwarts now.


    Finally, he kept up with current events and talked about Sirius Black who had escaped from Azkaban during the summer vacation. He berated him...


    Not without gain, William finally figured out why McGonagall was so excited every time Gryffindor and Slytherin played.


    She even wished to be on the court in person, tearing the little snakes like the devil.


    It turned out that Professor McGonagall was fouled by a Slytherin student in the last Quidditch match in his school days.


    She fell directly from the flying broomstick, causing a severe concussion. She also broke a few ribs and almost died on the court.


    William somehow thought of Professor Trelawney.


    When Trelawney enrolled in school as a child, she predicted that McGonagall would die in seventh grade.


    Her mouth was really not covered, as if she had been opened, she deserved to be a professor of divination.


    Hagrid started counting again, the little animals he had raised in those years.


    The three-headed dog Lu Wei is not the cutest (fierce) one.


    While Hagrid was drinking, William hurriedly controlled the subject.


    "Hagrid, I know a witch, she is a little taller than you, I think you might want to know her."


    "Is it... taller than me?" Hagrid muttered, "Then she must be a hybrid giant..."


    "Mrs. Maxim, she is also very beautiful, prettier than most witches." William said.


    "If you want, I can write to Furong and let her introduce you to... let''s get there first."


    "No... William, my father was abandoned by my mother. She may have given birth to another giant with another giant.


    I was heartbroken by this.


    I will never like any woman in my life, even if she looks pretty..." Hagrid firmly said.


    "Believe it or not, no matter what... Maxim..." Hagrid drank too much and his tongue began to knot.


    "Even if she stood in front of me, I wouldn''t move a bit."


    Well, William believed it, and I didn''t expect Hagrid to be an unmarried man!


    Hagrid snored, and fell asleep on the table.


    William took a breath, and it was finally over.He waved his wand and transferred Hagrid to the bed.


    While her brother turned around, Annie tried to take a sip of Hermione''s Mojito secretly, and tasted it, but was slapped on the back of her hand.


    She hummed after shrinking her hand: "Stingy!"


    Hermione picked up the cup, drank it, and said with a smile: "Kid''s family, what kind of wine to drink, just drink your caramel macchiato!"


    "Aren''t you a kid too?"


    Hermione smiled sweetly: "Go ask William and let him tell you, who of us is a child?"


    Annie rubbed her teeth and said angrily: "Eccentric!"


    After William concealed Hagrid''s cabin, the three of them did not return to the castle, but planned to visit Dahei and Lu Wei.


    "How are we going?" Annie was eager to try.


    This was the first time she went to the Forbidden Forest, and she was a little excited.


    "Of course I went by car, can I still walk?"


    William pulled out a carriage made of big pumpkins from the pumpkin field.


    After the secret room incident last semester, William made this vehicle to facilitate future access to the forbidden forest.


    The style of the car was designed by him himself and changed.


    Well...just replace the abandoned Hogwarts carriage with a pumpkin on the roof, and apply some shock absorption charms to drive on rough roads.


    Looking at the pumpkins all over the floor, William decided to find some time to let Hagrid plant some watermelons.


    Car-sized watermelon, tut... William can stay in it for a summer.


    In his opinion, watermelon is the most delicious fruit, and he does not accept refutation!TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    The pumpkin carriage was pulled to the clearing, and its power was not Ye Qi, but six eight-eyed giant spiders.


    Just after lifting the coffin, I started to pull the cart again. It really felt weird, as if it was not a carriage, but a hearse.


    But this does not prevent William from squeezing coolies.


    After he tied the eight-eyed giant spider with a rope, he immediately waved the rein, and the carriage ran wildly on the path of the Forbidden Forest.


    The headed eight-eyed giant spider weighs at least four hundred catties, but it doesn''t give people the slightest cumbersome feeling. It has a strong body and black skin. When it runs, it has an amazing speed.


    The eight-eyed giant spider is very obedient, because the basilisk is their natural enemy, and even scared to the point that they dare not even name it.


    William who has mastered a basilisk is the king of eight-eyed giant spiders.This is also the wealth code of the Forbidden Forest.


    But what he didn''t know was that the old spider Aragok was already thinking about moving.


    They are preparing to migrate and move to a place that William can''t find, so as to stay away from him, the cruel Dark Lord!


    Halfway down the road, William looked up slightly and couldn''t help looking for the Thunderbird among the clouds.


    If it dares to appear, William is ready to lead to Hu Meizi''s territory.


    In a valley of flowers northwest of the Forbidden Forest, there are all Hu Meizi.


    They are covered with dense black hairs, have beetle-like shiny wings, and have sharp fangs.


    Their individual combat effectiveness is not strong, but they are numerous, usually in groups, like marching ants, densely packed.


    It''s just that William didn''t wait for Thunderbird, but for the sound of breaking through the air.


    A sharp and sharp arrow pierced through the air, and the arrow pierced the shell wind chime hanging by Annie on the eaves of the car.


    William didn''t move, and the feather arrow hovered quietly half a metre away, maintaining a diagonal spur.


    William waved his wand, and the arrow feather shot back at a faster speed.


    boom!


    The assailant hiding in the woods swung his left palm with a short sword on his waist, and swiped forward to create an arc, which can be cut on the arrow feathers.


    Both Hermione and Annie stared at the unexpected guest more than ten meters away.


    It was a maroon young horseman...or a female horseman.


    She has a beautiful face, red pupils, maroon ponytail, and long flaming hair, divided into two bundles, hanging down in front of her.


    The horseman never wears clothes. The huge twin peaks on her upper body are like searchlights, looming under her long red hair.


    Wilhelm''s eyes hurt for a while, and those who didn''t know thought he was about to awaken Shalanyan.


    The horsewoman put down her dagger, and drew an arrow out of her pocket, ready to pull the silver bow.


    William and the horseman have dealt with all the year round, and he has several friends, but he has never seen the horseman before him.


    Therefore, it does not prevent him from shooting directly.


    William waved his magic wand.


    Within a distance of more than ten meters between the two, a static water curtain instantly stagnated, visible to the naked eye, like a gate falling from the sky.


    William gently waved his magic wand, and thousands of drops of water shot at the horsewoman.


    William jumped out of the car and walked quickly towards the horseman.


    As a fan of magical biology, William has many questions in his mind.


    For example: how does the snake demon shed its skin; the mermaid breathes with lungs or gills.


    So when it comes to horses, how do they breastfeed?


    Is using mare milk from the lower body,


    still is¡­¡­


    William captured a horsewoman who was trying to attack him. He thought he would have an answer soon.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone. The exam is too late.


    Thank you "Happy and Invincible Han", "End Knight", and QQ Reader "Sky Xiao" for their rewards.)

 405 Chapter 405 Little Girl, I See Your Bones Are Wonderful

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Biological anatomy and structure are not William''s specialty.


    Even Annie knows a lot better than him, because she followed Leanna and learned a lot of weird knowledge.


    However, for the horseman, William still studied a little bit.


    In the library there is an anatomical drawing of the horse man¡¯s golden section, modeled after the great wizard Leonardo da Vinci¡¯s Vitruvian Man.


    According to the anatomical diagram, the horseman retains the chest cavity of the human body and the abdominal cavity of the horse body.


    At the middle junction, there is a thick supporting diaphragm for division.


    Horse people have longer lungs, a bloated digestive system, and retain 12 pairs of human ribs and 18 pairs of horse ribs.


    It also has two big hearts.


    Similarly, Ma Ren also retains two breastfeeding systems.


    But there are so many materials, which is not conducive to the wizards to further understand the horse people.


    Lack of understanding leads to generation gaps, and generation gaps represent gaps.


    William grabbing the other party is really just pure academic research, and he wants to promote the wizard''s understanding of the horse people without any distractions!


    This is a noble behavior that breaks away from low-level interest.


    Besides, this horseman attacked them as soon as they met...obviously it was a dark horseman.William is going to bring her back to Hogwarts and examine her carefully if she is a Death Eater!


    But William only approached the female horseman. She had already admitted to her and shouted: "Don''t beat me, don''t beat me, I''m here to trade for Ronan..."


    William frowned, did not put down his wand."Do you know Ronan?"


    Ronan is a horseman with red hair and a red beard. Compared to the cold Ferenze and the horseman leader Baine who is hostile to wizards, he is undoubtedly much easier to get along with.


    Ronan was also very interested in the alchemy of wizards and was also the horseman who had the best relationship with William.


    The two also reached a cross-species strategic partnership.


    Ronan secretly brought his friends to collect various raw materials from the forbidden forest, while William carried out unified purchase and sales.


    There is much room for maneuvering.


    You know, William paid Ronan to Garon, and Garon was useless to the horses. He had to take the money and buy all kinds of strange things from William.


    After a final turn, the money flows back into William''s hands.


    This is a good industrial chain, or a cultural invasion in a sense.


    The horse people are too closed, and their civilization is self-contained, and they are completely self-sufficient.


    William had to use this method to seduce the restless young horsemen and make them interested in the outside world.


    The younger generation is interested in the outside world, and the leader Bain, a witch hater, will sooner or later be ousted.


    Of course, William did not expect the horseman to integrate into the wizard, otherwise a certain generation later, a horseman may point to the little wizard and curse:


    "This is our horse school, get out of Hogwarts!"


    Then William is the sinner of the wizard.


    "Hey, let me go quickly." The horsewoman struggled for a while and said loudly.


    "You are Ronan''s daughter? Why didn''t I know that he still has a daughter this old?" William looked at each other.


    "I am his sister!" The horsewoman stepped on her hoof angrily.


    "Are you sister Ronan?" William was surprised.


    "How could it be possible, isn''t his sister Huogushi still underage?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m only sixteen years old this year!"


    Huo Kiss tried hard to hold her chest up, and looked arrogant, as if she was angry that William looked down on her.


    Of course, William didn''t underestimate him. The magnificent bosom was about to awaken him. There is no such thing as underestimating him.


    He looked carefully for a minute, and exclaimed in his heart: "Is this tm sixteen years old?"


    If Ronan is here, he must say: "No one believes it, not even me!"


    "Then why are you attacking us?" William asked.


    "No, I didn''t think about attacking you, my arrow rushed towards the string of wind chimes." Huo Kiss explained quickly.


    "Did you stop the black-robed wizard the year before last in the Forbidden Forest War? Everyone said you were great, I just wanted to try your skills.


    Really, I swear in the name of the leader!"


    The girl''s eyes were sly.


    William rolled his eyes, what about swearing in Bain''s name, he often swears in Tom''s name.


    But since Huo Kiss was Ronan''s sister, William couldn''t do anything to her.


    He waved his wand, unlocking the magic to Fire Kiss.Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    "Next time, don''t attack a wizard casually. It''s dangerous."


    "Thank you, you are such a good wizard with a kind heart!" Huo Kiss thanked sincerely.


    "I heard Ronan say that when some dark wizards encountered horsemen, they would think about arresting us and studying... You didn''t have this idea just now, right?"


    William coughed his throat and said with a righteous look: "Absolutely not. I swear in the name of my best friend Tom Riddle."


    "Okay, it''s all right."


    William turned around and gestured to Hermione and Annie.


    Huogushi moved away, and ran toward the carriage excitedly, feeling like a turtle that had never seen the world.


    Both Hermione and Annie looked at the horsewoman curiously.


    Hermione glanced at Huoke''s body, then glanced down at herself, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Annie couldn''t help sighing. As expected, all the horsemen were living in dire straits without clothes.


    pitiful.


    She is thinking about whether she has any clothes that fit the girl.


    Certainly not, with the size of the fire kiss, it has not been directly broken.


    "Where''s Ronan, why didn''t he come?" William asked after approaching.


    Huogushi was touching the carriage, and she used a slight force to break the beast on the eaves of the carriage.


    Huojin''s eyes were erratic, and he put his hand on it casually to prevent it from falling off.It seems that nothing happened.


    "They went out, the hateful Thunderbird left the Forbidden Forest, and Baine took everyone to the Thunderbird''s lair to check." Huoxi explained.


    "Thunderbird left the forbidden forest?"


    This is probably the best news that William has heard recently, no wonder the other party did not attack him.


    Just leave, it''s best not to come back for the rest of your life.


    "What about the trade?" William asked.


    Huo Kiss threw a ring over, and she dropped it on the ground deliberately.


    Taking advantage of the attention of the three of them, Huogushi hurriedly hid the water drop beast on the top of the carriage.


    William picked up the ring, and Hermione took out a list of herbs to help count it.


    After the two of them checked the cargo, Hermione took out Kanon, the ring was there, and he handed it back to the fire kiss.


    All are clearly marked, and there is no problem of bargaining between the two parties.


    "I don''t want fairies'' gold, I want alchemy items!" Huoxi said loudly.


    "That was my deal with Ronan. You were just running errands." William shook his head.


    "You give Garon to Ronan. Next time he finds me, he will naturally exchange for alchemy items."


    "I brought a lot of sad worms with me. These were replaced with gold for me alone." Huo Kiss took out a package.


    The sad worm is a gray flying worm whose molasses is a healing antidote.


    "Yes." William asked Hermione to count.


    "Ronan also promised to pay me errands. I can deduct my errands from the gold." Huo Kiss said seriously.


    "Oh, so how much money do you have?" William asked thoughtfully.


    "He said there is a nat... how much gold can a nat be converted into?" Huoxi asked blankly.


    "..." Did my brother cheat my brother (sister) all these years?


    The twins lied to Ron and helped them sell Professor Snape''s photo album, and only five copies were given to one Nat to avoid risks.


    The same is true for Ronan.


    Really my brother.


    Sure enough, life is endless, and the pit brother (sister) does not stop.


    William rolled his eyes and suddenly said:


    "Fire kiss, I think you have a peculiar mind, you are a rare magical wizard, and the task of maintaining world peace in the future will fall on your shoulders.


    It is rare that I have a relationship with you, this handed down magic secret book, sold to you cheaply, what do you think?"


    William pulled out Professor Lockhart''s book series.


    "Break with the Female Ghost", "Swim with Ghoul", "Holiday with the Mother Yasha"...


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 406 Chapter 406: You Have the Smell of Thunderbird

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Lockhart can be said to be the most unlucky professor.


    He has won the Merlin Medal and is a best-selling author. With female fans all over England, he is a middle-aged and elderly witch killer.


    Even the United States has his fans, properly fame and fortune, winners in life.


    But he was too greedy, thinking about going to Hogwarts for a year and a half, gilding it, fishing for it, and then turning away happily.


    How could there be such a good thing, Dumbledore''s cover could still allow him to leave safely?


    So he was greedy and ruined his life by his diary. Now he is still possessed by Tom, embarked on the road of Quirrell, and went to America.


    I don''t know if it''s alive.


    If he is still alive, he will probably want to possess Tang Bohu, kneel on the ground, pinch his magic wand, knock on the broken porcelain bowl, and sing:


    "I live on the edge of London,


    There is a house and money at home,


    Life is boundless,


    Who knows there del,


    He is rude and unrelenting,


    Collaborating with the principal,


    Take my body and take my money!"


    Lockhart is so miserable, but it does not prevent William from exploiting his surplus value.


    Such as those best-selling books.


    Everyone knows that Lockhart is a liar, and his book is worthless.


    As for Hogwarts students, everyone has seven books.William recycles it at the price of collecting waste paper, and then sells it to the female horsemen of the horse tribe at the original price.


    Even witches can be captured, how can these female horsemen who have never seen the colorful world outside be exempt?


    The guy in front of him called Huojin looked stupid, showing that he was a young girl who hadn''t been involved in the world.


    No, this is not a lie... but William let her feel the social beating in advance, which is a long snack.


    Watching William promote the book, Fire Kiss was also taken aback.


    In addition to selling alchemical items and Muggle products, William did not expect to sell precious magic books.


    "Do you rely on these books to become stronger?" Huo Kiss asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, I tell you, Hogwarts can''t learn much. I rely on the guidance of these books to teach myself." William flicked.


    Little stars burst into Huo Kiss''s eyes, and she asked, "What books are there?"


    "Please read this book, which explains how to deal with giant monsters. In the Forbidden Forest, there is more than one giant monster group."


    William came up with the "Walk with Trolls".


    Huo Kiss shook his head: "The giant monster is too weak. With a double shot, it shoots towards both eyes. I am 800 (English) miles away...with a hundred shots.


    Then they took out the epee and swiped it down, and their heads were smashed."


    Huo Kiss made a sword swing, with a very experienced look.


    "Then this-"The Wolf of Wall Street Twilight."


    "There are wolf cubs in the depths of the forbidden forest. They were born by a couple of werewolves. It''s fun. We are friends."


    "This "Teach You Hand in Hand to Eliminate Pests."


    "Ah! How do you know that I am best at dealing with bugs!" Huojin shook his head happily.


    "Once, a Billy Weir worm tried to sting me, and I pulled its wings."


    Huojin made the gesture of catching the worm and putting it in his mouth, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    She replied: "It tastes delicious... crunchy, and when you bite it down, it''s all juice..."


    Hermione and Annie looked at the horsewoman in shock.This is too harsh, right?


    "What else?" Huo Kiss asked again."What other amazing magic books!"


    "...What do you want to deal with?" William changed his words.


    "Well, that Thunderbird!"


    "This one really doesn''t...change another one."


    "Deal with the Kemyra Beast."


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Deal with five-legged monsters."


    "No!"


    "Deal with Phoenix."


    "Forget it...I won''t sell it, let''s go." William put away the book, feeling a little hurt of his self-esteem.


    If the other party asked to deal with Dumbledore again, William could not help but doubt: 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    She had just watched the chapter where Ruti went to Zheng Tu Na to buy a smashed son in the "Water Margin" and came here to entertain him.


    Plan cancelled!


    It seems that the little horse girl is not that easy to deceive.


    "Wait, this "Kissing Goodbye to the Dementor" can be sold to me. Recently, the Dementor has searched the Forbidden Forest. I don''t know how to deal with them."


    Did the dementors search the Forbidden Forest?


    It seems that their efforts to capture Sirius have increased, and even the Forbidden Forest has begun to search.


    I don''t know how Dahei and Lu Wei are.


    Huo Kiss bought a book and another ring, and she ran out of gold.


    so expensive.


    The horseman doesn''t need money, and Huo Kiss usually doesn''t feel much, but now suddenly trading with William, she finds that she is so poor.


    She glanced at the pile of Kanon, all of them belonged to Ronan and his friends, but she was not alone.


    So annoying.


    Is there any simple and quick way to make her earn a lot of Jin Jialong overnight?


    Don''t know the little wizard in front of him, does he know!


    "By the way, can you sell that string of wind chimes to me? I have never seen the sea." Huo Kiss hesitated, and said embarrassingly: "But I have no money, I want to take credit..."


    "Is this one?" Annie took off the wind chime, handed Huogushi, and said generously: "It''s for you!"


    "You are so kind, and there are rare good people among wizards."


    Huogushi glanced at William diagonally, then went forward and hugged Annie again. The huge bosom almost suffocated Annie.


    "Hey, you have the smell of thunderbirds." Fire kiss leaned on Annie''s neck and sniffed hard.


    "It may be my wand, the core of which is Thunderbird''s tail feathers." Annie hurriedly replied.


    "Really?" Huo Kiss didn''t care too much.


    She rolled her eyes, looked at the eight-eyed giant spider pulling the carriage, and asked, "Where are you going, can I follow?"


    "No." William refused directly."We are going to the territory of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider."


    "Ah, the territory of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider?" Huo Kiss exclaimed: "We horsemen never come close there. Didn''t they attack Hogwarts a few months ago?


    I see, you must be going to wipe them out, can I follow along and help?"


    William ignored the young horseman who had escaped by nature, but got on the carriage again.


    "Take me there." Huogushi stood in front of the carriage.


    "Answer me a question. If you get it right, I''ll take you there." William stood on the carriage, looking down at the fire kiss.


    "You said!"


    "Tonight, which star is bright?" William smiled.


    I haven''t heard the horse say "tonight''s xx is oo", he is a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s daytime now." Huoxi rolled her eyes.


    "Then wait until the evening, when you know the answer, come and tell me, I will take you to the territory of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider."


    William shook the reins, and ran sideways to himself, bypassing her directly.


    Huojin was about to follow the carriage secretly, when she stepped on it, her hoof fell on the trap.


    Several eight-eyed giant spider silks fell down, hanging her upside down on the tree.


    Huo Kiss glimpsed slightly, and on her side, the water drop beast that she accidentally broke was hanging.


    A row of words carved on the trunk:


    For you,


    go home quickly!


    Huo Kiss took out his dagger, severely cut the spider silk, and fell from the tree.


    She looked up, and there was no shadow of the carriage in her sight.


    Huo Kiss wrapped the string of wind chimes around the fiery red tail, and stomped his hooves bitterly.


    Wind chimes,


    Ding dong,


    Ding Dong,


    Crisply.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 407 Chapter 407 Big Black Was Eaten by Lu Wei!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The carriage came to a valley, and the three William jumped down.


    William told Huogushi that they were going to the territory of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider, apparently just making a vain shot.


    Of course he wouldn''t take Hermione and Annie there.


    Aragok didn''t want to see William''s handsome face, and William also didn''t want to see the old spider that had been alive for a few years.


    The Elimination of the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider is a step-by-step work, and it is also one of Hogwarts'' "Basic School Policies".


    Otherwise, William and Snape are embarrassed, and they have been targeted by Professor McGonagall, a little financial expert.


    The reason is simple.The last attack on the Forbidden Forest proved that the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider was not friendly.


    The eight-eyed giant spider is an invasion of foreign species. They have no natural enemies in the forbidden forest, and their numbers have long been out of control.


    Without Aragog''s management, these guys will be even more unscrupulous.


    Even joining the Death Eaters and attacking Hogwarts again is not impossible.


    Selling the eight-eyed giant spider is just an attempt by William. After all, there is no sale and no killing.


    When everyone gets used to using the magic materials on the Eight-eyed Giant Spider, the demand increases, and their population will naturally be limited.


    Annie jumped out of the carriage and couldn''t wait to rush into the valley, while William and Hermione slowly followed.


    Hermione wondered: "Why don''t you let Huogushi follow? Haven''t you always wanted to have a good relationship with the horseman?"


    "Bain led the adult horsemen out of the tribe. According to horsemen''s habits, the foals must stay in the territory." William explained.


    "Huo Kiss must have ran out secretly, her people may have been looking for her, let her follow us, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble."


    Having dealt with Ronan many times, William still knew him well.


    He wants the transaction to be true, but he will never let his sister replace him.


    Fire Kiss is not yet an adult, and the Forbidden Forest is not safe recently, so Thunderbird won''t talk about it. The dementors are still wandering around.


    Most of the words that Huojin said before were definitely nonsense.


    The only thing that really was the Thunderbird was missing, and Bain took most of the adult horses to check.She could steal Ronan''s ring and ran out to move.


    In that case, it is even more important not to wear a fire kiss.


    Fire kiss secretly leaves the tribe, and the horseman may have to come out to look for it.


    There is always a feeling of hatred of witches in them. If they encounter a guy who is confused and still likes fire kiss, he must think that he is abducting fire kiss, and then rushes forward, wanting a hero to save the beauty.


    Finally, let''s have another "small, old" plot of dog blood, which is even worse.


    What William said in his previous life is also a man who has read countless novels, and he has experienced many battles. This kind of plot can still be predicted.


    And he has intermittent mental illness and a bad temper. If he doesn''t control it, when Bain returns home with the group, he may suddenly find... his home is gone!


    "Is that why you lied to her?" Hermione tilted her head and smiled. "Sell her some Lockhart books."


    "This is for her to have a snack." William said confidently: "I''m not lying, I am teaching her some life experience."


    "What surprises me is that the Thunderbird will leave." Hermione said strangely.


    "I am still very confused, how did it find us? It can''t sense our location, right?"


    "This is where I am puzzled." William nodded.


    He obviously wore Tom''s waistcoat and wanted to retaliate. He should also go to America.


    William faintly felt that the Thunderbird hadn''t come for the Fairy Diamond.


    Ahhhhh!


    Before the two had finished speaking, there was a harsh cry from the valley.


    William and Hermione pulled out their wands at the same time and rushed in.


    Before they ran into the valley, they saw Annie running in panic.


    "What''s the matter, Annie?" Hermione asked warily.


    "Big black¡­¡­"


    "What happened to Da Hei?"


    "It... was eaten by Lu Wei!"


    "..."


    In an instant, the people of William were stupid... Lu Wei actually ate Dahei?!


    "Yeah! The bones are scattered all over the floor, just on the ground." Annie cried.


    "No way, Lu Wei is so obedient." Hermione said weakly.


    Lu Wei was the first large magical animal Hermione knew. When she entered the restricted area for the second time, she was not attacked by relying on Lu Wei''s face to be familiar.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    So Hermione would definitely speak for Lu Wei, thinking it was a good dog.


    But Hermione didn''t know that Lu Wei was actually an old habitual offender.It once bit Tai Wen, injured him, and died in the toilet.


    It was William''s time cycle reversal that saved Tai Wen''s life.


    Lu Wei also bit Professor Snape and Quirrell respectively.


    This is a three-headed dog that loves to bite wizards'' thighs!


    That seems to have eaten the big black, and it is not too difficult to understand.


    The three rushed into the valley.


    William raised his eyes and glanced around, and Da Hei was indeed gone.


    Because he was afraid that it would run around in the forbidden forest, Hagrid was temporarily locked in a cage for the rest of the time, except for walking the big black bend once a day.


    The big lock on the cage has been broken.


    Beside Lu Wei, there is a skeleton, the flesh is licked clean.


    Da Hei... You died so miserably, in the next life, be a man, don''t be a dog!


    Seeing William and the others came, Lu Wei was still playing dead there.None of the three heads moved, and all seemed to be asleep.


    But Sanmao, the youngest dog''s head, raised his right eyelid slightly, revealing a strange light.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, didn''t you let you protect Da Hei!" William stared at Lu Wei.


    He stepped on their huge paws and pulled open the eyelids in the middle of his head.


    After being forced to open his eyes, the three dog heads opened their eyes.Lu Wei stuck out his tongue and lay on the ground with his soft belly rolled, showing a flattering expression.


    They are begging for snacks again.


    "Eat you to death sooner or later!"


    William jumped off Lu Wei''s head and looked down at the bones on the ground.


    "This is not a big black bone." William frowned.


    "Look at this bone, it''s been a long time since Hagrid came to see Da Hei yesterday."


    "Whose bone is this then?" Annie sobbed.


    "From the shape of the bones and the fur attached to it, it is probably a moon monster."


    The Moon Monster has four flat big feet, a bit like a duck''s mouth, and Da Hei certainly doesn''t have such soles.


    In the pile of residue, there was still dried silver feces.The dung of the Moon Monster is silver.


    This is apart from dragon dung, Sprout''s favorite fertilizer, which is kindly called by the professor: a strawberry-flavored snack.


    William picked up the lock on the ground again and touched the huge row of dog teeth.


    "The skeleton belongs to the Moon Monster, and Da Hei is definitely not dead. Hagrid visited it last evening, so when he disappeared, it was from evening to this morning.


    This lock was forcibly bitten open. Looking at the depth of the tooth print, Da Hei does not have this bite force..."


    William pushed the black-rimmed glasses that didn''t exist on his face, and he said seriously: "The new machine digs out a gangster!"


    "The suspect dog is one of the three of you!" William pointed to Lu Wei


    "Who the hell is it, secretly bit and unlocked the lock, let go of Da Hei, tell me now!


    Be lenient to confess, sit down in prison...Ah, there is a reward for reporting!"


    The heads in the middle and the right side did not move, but their eyes drifted towards the left.


    Sanmao on the left, his eyes were squeezed into cross-eyed eyes, and he didn''t confess.


    Let me go, you think you have a reward for reporting yourself!


    "Why did you let him go?" William grabbed Sanmao''s ear.


    It had a shy expression on its face, a bit like Mrs. Loris and Popo Cha when they were alone.


    Oh... William understands now, because of love!


    He couldn''t help humming the popular song again:


    "? Azhen~ fell in love with the orangutan~,


    On a night without Ah Qiang~?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 408 Chapter 408 Blood Vessel Suppression of Ancient Inheritance

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Da Hei is missing, I don''t know where he went.


    William is not too anxious. This is not the first time he has disappeared. Last time he returned to London, he ran away from home for a day and night.


    The most important thing is that this is a dog that can only fight against werewolves...It just doesn''t need to bully others, and few small animals dare to provoke it.


    After Da Hei disappeared, Hagrid blamed himself, thinking it was all his fault.


    Because he tried to mix rock crust pie and canned herring in the food, let Da Hei taste fresh and feel his exquisite cooking skills.


    Obviously, Da Hei tastes too heavy to appreciate this kind of light food, so he ran away from home.


    Hagrid was even more sad.


    His courses have also plummeted, and there is no sorrow in the first class, he has become extra cautious... careful.


    When Hagrid began to be cautious, that was the beginning of disaster.Because he will go from one extreme to the other extreme.


    He didn''t know where to find more than a dozen crucibles. The crucibles were very old and seemed to have not been used for many years. Even the moldy green hairs were half a meter long.


    It is conceivable that a large number of hairy crabs reside in those crucibles.


    Hairy crabs are very small parasites. They look like crabs, have long teeth, and are only one-twentieth of an inch long.


    They like to live on magical items like cauldrons, and eat the remaining potion dregs.


    They are also to blame for the sudden failure of Muggle appliances.


    It sounds a little cute, but when the densely packed hairy crabs are full of crucibles, looking from a distance, it looks like a small cabinet is full of cockroaches.


    William saw this scene for the first time, and his entire body was terrified.Just now I was still discussing with him how to deep-fry the crab to make it more fragrant, and he also covered his mouth to prevent himself from vomiting.


    She had no more bold ideas.


    Hagrid didn''t let everyone eliminate the hairy crabs. After all, the protection of magical animals was not the magical animal elimination.


    They need to clean the crucible and transfer the hairy crabs to their new home.


    Everyone was reluctant to get close to hairy crabs, especially after getting up one morning, McLagen was surprised to find that hairy crabs had also grown on his wand.


    The hairy crab drilled a small hole in the wand and swallowed the core of the wand.


    All students expressed different degrees of dissatisfaction with Hagrid''s teaching.


    It is generally believed that even without Malfoy, he wouldn''t be able to do it for long before he would be slapped up.


    Hagrid would certainly not be driven away, because he was carrying a scapegoat for the school leader Professor McGonagall.


    These old crucibles were unearthed by Professor McGonagall from nowhere.


    She wanted the little wizards to clean it up and leave it to the potions class.


    The little wizards consume the cauldrons too much, especially Neville, he can break two cauldrons in one lesson.


    Snape also consumed the crucible.


    Professor McGonagall thinks that these old crucibles can be used after they are cleaned.


    There is also an inexplicable sense of heaviness and history.


    With this kind of awe, the potion made out of it will taste enough!


    Snape expressed extreme anger at Professor McGonagall''s stingy.


    Professor McGonagall is cutting his budget naked.


    Didn''t he just buy some eight-eyed giant spiders with public funds at a high price?How big is it?


    This kind of thing is already marketable and priceless.


    Besides, the big shit takes the big head, and he only took the insignificant small head. What''s the matter of cutting his budget?


    Isn''t this bullying the honest person!


    Snape was more angry than this.


    Inside the school, there was a gossip that someone was selling his photos... or various types of women''s clothing photos!


    Professor Snape investigated several times, but this group of people was very cautious. At first glance, they were veterans. They were all wandering and committing crimes. They were not reliable acquaintances. They didn''t sell photos at all.


    And the little wizard who bought the photo dare not admit it.


    Snape suspected Lupin at first, then turned his gaze on Neville.


    But he doesn''t seem to have such guts.


    Those people''s anti-reconnaissance capabilities are also very strong, and it didn''t take long for Snape to investigate, and they immediately stopped selling.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com


    Snape hadn''t found a clue yet, so he had to ask Malfoy to find a way, buy a few first, and let him see what size women''s clothing photos were.


    The more difficult the opponent was, the more angry Professor Snape became.


    When he finds the murderer, he breaks the tendons and hamstrings first, and then soaks in formalin.


    On the night of the full moon, when Lupin took the wolf poison potion and turned into a weak-limbed wolf, he poured the murderer with ecstasy and locked him with Lupin!


    Think about it, it''s all exciting!


    In October, Quidditch training began.


    After William''s hard work for two years, the Ravenclaw team finally ushered in a new group of players.


    William''s roommate Bradley became the chaser, and Bradley and Chambers became the hitters.


    The Ravenclaw Quidditch team was successfully reorganized and most of the players became new members who had been trained for several years.


    They are in their prime time!


    What William asked for was simple, and that was speed.


    They don''t need to fight positional warfare, they need to increase the speed of offensive and defensive conversion, and complete an attack in less than 10 seconds.


    In other words, they played Quidditch "run and bomb tactics."


    Ravenclaw will use high-speed and smooth rotation as the main tactic, emphasizing the speed of offensive and defensive conversion, and partially sacrifice the offensive and defensive capabilities of the half-court position to launch as fast as possible.


    William is the absolute core of the team.


    With the time loop, he played Quidditch for more than seven years, and no one at Hogwarts knew Quidditch better than him.


    He is experienced, and his ability to read games is far beyond ordinary people.


    When he breaks to the weak side, all opponents feel uncomfortable. With a small number of double-teams, he can easily break through successfully. If there are more, he will divide the ball and his teammates can easily throw the ball.


    Their biggest competitor is Hufflepuff.At least William thinks so.


    Cedric was elected captain, he can better control this team.


    The Gryffindor Quidditch team is also a rival.


    Because Wood is crazy.


    In October, most of the time outside is in heavy rain.


    Such terrible weather is not conducive to training at all, but every evening, Wood takes the Gryffindor players and struggles outside.


    It seems that the harder they are now, the greater their chances of winning.


    In Wood¡¯s words: If you don¡¯t win, you die!!


    This sounds a lot like Pat Riley, the NBA''s fortune teller.


    His training method is to squeeze talent, overdraw, burn energy, and ignore health.


    The most famous thing Riley did was to conduct devilish training before the finals.


    Then, after training and abolishing "Magic" Johnson, he was tired and paralyzed by the "old" Kareem Abdul-Jabbar, and gave up the Pistons championship.


    Our "little god operator" Wood, also learned some essentials, and asked Harry to increase his weight so that he should be at least another twenty catties heavier to fight against this bad weather.


    Harry is too short, he hasn''t grown much taller than when he was in the first grade, and his body is very thin.


    Seekers don¡¯t have to be as light as possible. Krum follows the path of heavy seekers.


    But he is still very flexible and doesn''t suffer at all in physical confrontations.


    Cedric is also a seeker of this type. He just passed his sixteenth birthday and he is very tall.


    However, neither team should be a cause for concern.Who made William have the invincible card [Autumn Zhang]?


    In front of Qiu, Cedric and Harry will change from seekers to autumn seekers!


    This is the bloodline suppression from the ancient heritage!


    In this atmosphere, Halloween soon arrived.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    Thank you "There are seven with me" and "One Day Clear" for their rewards.)

 409 Chapter 409 Weird Luna

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It''s almost Halloween and everyone is very happy.


    This time, it happened that Halloween happened to be the weekend, and it was also the day to go to Hogsmeade.


    They can spend the whole day at Hogsmeade before going to the dinner party.The itinerary is simply perfect.


    The third grade students were extremely excited. This was their first visit to Hogsmeade Village.


    As a result, the ancient magic texts on Fridays obviously had been in class for a long time, and the classroom was still noisy.


    The students are asking William to introduce Hogsmeade''s play guide.


    Facing a group of unrestrained little witches, William was entangled in no way, so he had to reluctantly act with integrity.


    "Promise me, never go to Madame Petitfu Teahouse."


    "Why, I heard that it is the favorite place for happy couples!" Pansy glanced at Malfoy secretly.


    The other female students laughed insipidly.


    Malfoy didn''t pay attention to Pansy''s eyes, he was thinking hard about whether Potter could go to Hogsmeade.


    He seems to be going to the confinement of Professor McGonagall.


    "Yes, it must be admitted that Mrs. Pattif is a master of advertising and knows everyone''s psychology very well." William laughed.


    This sentence was apparently passed by Mrs. Padif, in order to get everyone to go on the date.


    Besides, it''s a teahouse that is the most indifferent couple.


    The teahouse of Mrs. Pattif, not to mention the locality, is full of earthy decorations such as bows and pink wallpapers, as well as strong perfume.


    Dating pays attention to romance and privacy, smells pungent cheap perfume, and is surrounded by students kissing... It¡¯s really not a good place to date.


    There is no sense of experience.


    If you really want to say, Mrs. Pattif Teahouse is like a movie theater.


    Doesn''t anyone really choose the cinema every time they date?No way, no way?!


    Dare to be something new!


    Don''t choose this kind of boring place every time, just like the whole world, it seems that there is no other place except the cinema.


    Going directly to the hotel is more romantic than the cinema.


    please forgive,


    William is so blunt.


    "I heard that the owner of the pig''s head bar secretly sells high-concentration alcohol to students?" Seamus raised his hand and asked.


    William smiled: "Don''t you get high-strength whiskey by staying in school?"


    Everyone roared with laughter, and many people were still whistling.


    "What if you don''t have a female partner?" Dean Thomas asked loudly.


    "Very good question." William snapped his fingers and blinked: "Remember, the current single is just for your future singles and accumulate experience."


    The students booed loudly.


    "William, are you going to Hogsmeade?" Daphne asked, staring at William.


    "Of course, if there are no accidents."


    "Can I invite you?" she stood up and said boldly.


    Many girls in the classroom are staring at William.


    Since the first class, many students have re-selected this course, or come here to take a lesson when nothing happens.


    They don''t love ancient magic texts, but simply to "rub" William.


    He is a personal router, and a bunch of girls want to get a password connection.


    For example, Daphne, she did not choose the ancient magic text, but it does not prevent her from skipping classes to listen to this course.


    Anyway...it won''t happen.


    William raised his hand helplessly and surrendered: "Miss Greengrass, I already have a girl on a date, so don''t invite me anymore."


    "Is it Granger?" Andy Thomas roared.


    Hermione, with red ears, lowered her head, flipping through the book pretendingly.


    William smiled: "Please keep your eyes on the classmates around you, such as Mr. Thomas who has no female companion."


    Dean straightened his chest, as if he would be willing to help anytime.


    "He...then I might as well date Myrtle." Daphne said with disdain.


    William looked slightly.


    Daphne ignored her with contempt, and the lethality of the words was basically the same as: "I might as well find a pencil to solve it by myself."


    It hurts self-esteem too much.


    Dean might like a stupid boy because of this dimensionality reduction blow.


    For example, several of his roommates, Harry, Ron and Neville are all good.


    "Okay, let''s go back to class... I just said''Algiz''." William clapped his hands.


    "It represents the elk, and the horns of the elk symbolize courage, strength and attack power. Here, I will show you something different."


    William took out a wizard chess piece-the black queen from the safety table.


    After the chess piece fell to the ground, he immediately came back to life, pulled out the stone sword beside him, looking for her white knight captive, and wanted to drag it to the corner to solve it.


    "This is Professor McGonagall''s proud work. I asked for it several times before borrowing it.


    It contains the''Algjz'' rune, which increases the attack power."William explained.


    This wizard chess is a small guard made by Professor McGonagall imitating the school''s armor guard.


    She made a batch of them the year before last and placed them in the restricted area on the fourth floor as a large-scale wizard chess level.


    William secretly walked along, but he dismantled them for research.


    Last school year, after magical creatures attacked Hogwarts Castle, Professor McGonagall couldn''t bear itching and made another batch.


    William showed it to everyone and said with a smile: "These guards are now guarding the Gryffindor lounge."


    "What if you forcibly break into the Gryffindor common room?" Seamus asked, raising his hand.Le Kan Novel www.laok.cc


    "You will be besieged and attacked. I don''t know if I die, but the end will be miserable." William smiled and said, "Welcome everyone to try it on Halloween night."


    Everyone shook their heads quickly.


    Do not make jokes,


    It will die!


    Only fools would attack the Gryffindor common room.


    William put away the black queen, he clapped his hands and said:


    "This paper is about the application of offensive magic texts.


    A piece of parchment should have small fonts, narrow spacing, and substantial content.


    I don''t want to see that on a piece of parchment, some people can write a thousand words densely, while others...only write the five crosses.


    I also don''t want someone to repeat the word count four or five times in different forms in a sentence.


    Do you think you are lowering the duplication rate?!"


    William glanced at Malfoy, Gore, and Crabbe.


    "Next time, I will give''T'' directly."


    "And T?" Hermione, a good student who only took''O'', couldn''t help raising her head in surprise.


    "What a troll." William blinked at Hermione.


    The bell rang after class, he cleaned up, and walked outside.


    Ignoring the murderous gazes of the other girls, Hermione hurriedly packed up her things and pursued William.


    "Stay up late tonight, I will hand you the paper." Walking on the promenade, Hermione hugged the calligraphy.


    "There is no need to be in such a hurry, it''s a week."


    William avoiding the crowds of students, took Hermione, and walked towards the remote corridor.


    "I have a lot of homework to write." Hermione said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Professor McGonagall asked for two pieces of parchment; Professor Snape''s antidote; and Professor Lupin... I finished writing tonight, and I can have fun tomorrow."


    "Otherwise I can write for you?" William suggested."For example, the Muggle research paper on''How to Go to the Sun''."


    "No, I have to finish all the homework by myself..." Hermione stared at William and said silently: "Okay, okay, you will write this one, only this one!"


    William laughed.


    Professor Bubaji always likes to conquer human problems... He was still studying Perpetual Action Ji last time, and now he puts the subject on''Dengri''.


    "That''s a lot," William said. "It looks like I''m going to sleep on demand again tonight."


    Hermione does a lot of homework every day, and in order to keep pace, she also has to preview.He had to fight training every night to help William deal with various potion materials.


    Time is not enough.


    The two stayed in the library almost every night. After the library was closed, they used the time converter to return to the evening and enter the responsive room to study.


    If it is too busy, after 11 o''clock, you will just fall asleep in the responsive room.


    On the contrary, the frequency of returning to the dormitory is decreasing.


    So Hermione is simply the devil. She worked so hard and she was good.


    Hermione''s mouth curled up, looking at no one around, she stretched out her hand and gently took William''s arm.


    The two turned the corner and walked toward the corridor where the fat lady was. They saw someone in front of him putting up a notice on the bulletin board on the wall.


    William glanced around and found Luna.


    "Hello," Luna said vaguely, turned to glance at the two of them, and walked over from the bulletin board.


    Hermione was like a small wild cat stepped on its tail. With a thin face, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but was caught directly by William.


    "Luna, did you lose something again?" William asked.


    Luna has a weird personality. Even many students of Ravenclaw think she is a little weird and call her Mad Girl Lovegood.


    Luna had been thrown away by her roommate, Annie took Ginny to Ravenclaw and had a big fight, warning them not to bully her.


    This kind of thing gradually disappeared.


    "Oh, I didn''t lose anything, Annie''s black is lost, I think she is sad, maybe someone sees it, so I am posting a notice." Luna said calmly.


    William glanced at the bulletin board, which was indeed pinned to the dog-seeking revelation.


    Ask the people you meet to provide clues, and the reward is a collection of antiquities.


    This reward...It is estimated that only Cedric will be excited.


    "Where did Annie go, why didn''t she see her?" Hermione asked.


    "Stay with Ginny." Luna thought for a while and said: "I''ll look for them later, do you two want to go?"


    William and Hermione both shook their heads.They are both hiding from Annie, and she has been pestering them these days, wanting to go to Hogsmeade.


    "William." Luna was silent for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "what happened?"


    "One thing." Her bizarre, protruding eyes looked at William.


    "If you agree to a good friend, don''t tell others, but you think you should tell others...In this case, what would you do?"


    "Don''t say it, since it has been agreed." William said as expected.


    "Oh." Luna nodded, "I have something to tell you."


    "what?"


    "I promised not to say so, so sorry."


    "..."


    If you don''t say what you mentioned, isn''t this deliberately arousing William''s curiosity!


    Sure enough, the weird Luna.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 410 Chapter 410 Your request... you have to add money!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Early Saturday morning,


    Everyone gathered in the auditorium, excitedly discussing Hogsmeade Village.


    There are too many places to play in Hogsmeade. In addition to the shops in the open, there are also many special projects hidden, waiting for everyone to develop, explore, and in-depth.


    For example, in the pig¡¯s head bar, secretly buy some high-strength spirits and steal the goat of the bearded boss while the alcohol is strong;


    Or stroll around the underground black dance hall that is separated from the high-class fun, and enjoy the pole dance of the giant monster song and dance group, and the striptease of the little monster;


    Otherwise, go to drink a cup of Sleeping Pao, daydream with the catalysis of the potion, enter the Gensokyo of New Higurashi, and fight the Lich King until the evening.


    Ghost food; mermaid fish body feast; goblin''s pedicure... As long as you dare to think, you can be satisfied in Hogsmeade.


    At Hufflepuff''s table, William introduced Cedric these hidden items as cherished, and asked him to choose a few.


    "William, everything else is okay, but this fish feast... are you sure it''s not the mermaid princess?" Cedric said not to pit me.


    "What do you think, I am a princess... How can I do such a thing for you." William rolled his eyes.


    "They are all young fish in Heihu who come to work part-time. They just make some pocket money... I will find an honest fish to marry in the future, they are formal."


    "Have you tried?" Cedric glanced at William diagonally.


    "...Absolutely not, I am a serious person." William looked righteous with awe.


    Who would try this thing, the mermaids in Black Lake are so ugly.Cedric would like it.


    "You haven''t tried it yourself, would you recommend it to me?" Cedric said silently.


    "Oh, don''t care about these details." William patted Cedric on the shoulder.


    "If you think about it, just pick a few items and take Qiu to play."


    "No." Cedric shook his head. "These are not romantic at all, I want to confess... I think it''s the best teahouse in Mrs. Padif."


    "..."


    "Co-author, I will recommend it to you for a long time, do you still want to go there? Can we be a little emotional, do you understand?" William said helplessly.


    "Otherwise, go to the screaming shack and experience the horror of the haunted house, and let Qiu turn to your arms!" George grinned.


    "No, I invited Qiu there last time, and she is not afraid at all." Cedric sighed helplessly.


    Qiu dare to stand on a flying broomstick and twist Yangko, dare to fight kangaroos... screaming in the shed is nothing to her.


    On the contrary, Cedric, a loyal reader who sings against the tune, is very afraid of this stuff.


    If it weren''t for knowing that Cedric liked autumn, William couldn''t help but wonder, he was actually a sufferer.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that Cedric is a little boy in the school.


    Perhaps, under the guise of Chasing Autumn, he deliberately approached William and the others... Hiss, William shuddered, thinking about it with extreme fear.


    A few days ago, Cedric also invited him to experience the presidency bath and the automated jacuzzi...Is this a hint of something?


    "Otherwise I will find you some rascals." George had another bad idea.


    "What the hell?"


    "It''s an extra, pretending to be a gangster, and molesting Qiu, and then your hero saves the beauty and kills them all." George introduced.


    "In addition to playing the rogue, villain... can also play Slytherin students, dark wizards, French tourists... and even werewolves and dementors, they can also pretend to be."


    George said with a smile: "Professional guaranteed, no flaws."


    Cedric said with interest: "Will you still use magic to fight? That seems more real."


    "What do you think?" George said solemnly, "We are a formal service industry, how can we violate the laws of the Ministry of Magic casually.


    Besides, there are so many dementors in Hogsmeade on patrol, and it is easy to be spotted with magic battles, so you want to pursue realism... you have to add money!"


    "..."


    Cedric thought about it carefully, and he found that Mrs. Padif¡¯s teahouse was the best, with low cost and high security.


    A small round wooden table,


    Two folding chairs,


    Three or four porcelain plates,


    Containing seven or eight Melisol.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    Holding a book in hand, sitting there quietly, tasting the bitterness of tea, exploring the unsolved mystery of the world, indulging in the richness of perfume...


    If you are tired of Melisu, you can say something elegantly: Boss, refill!


    This is a date!


    George suddenly stretched out his hand and waved at the Gryffindor table.


    But Fred in the distance didn''t notice, just talking to Angelina.


    "Fred is talking about what Angelina is talking about. They have been talking for twenty minutes." George wondered, "Is it selling products?"


    William held his forehead slightly.


    What can they say, of course Fred wants to invite Angelina on a date.


    Only George stupidly thought that they were talking about business...some business, and when they talked, they became a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    William wanted to know how Fred was able to take Angelina on a date with Hogsmeade while staying with George.


    Sure enough, Fred is the master of time management.This level of management has at least 20 years of skill.


    William is far behind him.


    George frowned and said, "Everyone is weird these days, not only Fred, but also Ron."


    "What happened to Ron?" William asked.


    "The last time he was at the station, he caught a glimpse of Mrs. Rosmerta, as if she was unconscious."


    "Many students have a crush on her." William blinked."Well, the feelings of a young man, seeing the pretty widow with the charm...isn''t it normal?"


    "The problem is that he said a few days ago that he would go to three broomsticks to take pictures of her secretly, and he suddenly said last night that he would not go to Hogsmeade."


    "Ron isn''t going?" William asked strangely.


    Ron''s recent mental state is indeed not very good, almost the same as his little mouse scabs.


    "Is it afraid of being discovered by Professor Snape?" William asked.


    Some time ago, the twins posted a mission through others to let Ron sell Snape''s portrait photos.


    Ron knew that Snape was pursuing him, but he was terrified and immediately stopped doing it.


    "Probably not." George shook his head: "Last night, through an informant, he asked Fred and me for a batch of photos. It seemed that he was going to continue selling."


    William shrugged, really asking for money, not life.


    "Fred, come here!"


    In the distance, suddenly came out shouting.


    Several people looked up and found that it was Ginny.Ginny''s sneaky appearance waved to this side and motioned to George to pass.


    George grumbled with dissatisfaction: "Every time you think of me as Fred, is this really my sister?"


    Although George said this, he was very honest and immediately stood up and walked towards Ginny.


    William glanced at Ginny thoughtfully.


    Luna is strange everyday, this is not surprising, Ginny also looks sneaky, let alone Annie, she hasn''t seen anyone for a few days...Three little ones, they must have done nothing good.


    Soon, it was time to leave.


    Filch stood inside the gate, holding a long list, checking the names of the students.


    He squinted and looked at everyone''s face suspiciously, guarding against anyone who shouldn''t slip out.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as a fisheye, trying to sneak to Hogsmeade.


    At Filch''s feet, the sea squatted a kitten.


    Mrs. Loris went on a date with Bobo Tea, and Miss Alice took her place.


    She stared at every little wizard closely.The milk is fierce.


    William and Hermione got into a carriage, Ye Qi snorted, and quickly ran towards Hogsmeade.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 411 Chapter 411 What is so good about this rotten pig head bar?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The carriage stopped by the road,


    A group of little wizards rushed along the streets of Hogsmeade like scattered birds.


    The doors of the various shops have also been opened long ago, and the fashionable witches stood at the door waving their handkerchiefs and constantly soliciting customers.


    After William and Hermione got out of the car, they went to Duke Honey first.They didn''t eat breakfast, just to save their stomachs and settle there.


    Arrived too early, Honey Duke¡¯s shop, there are not many people, and there is no need to queue.


    After William walked into the shop, he saw at a glance that there were hundreds of various chocolates, a large bucket of multi-flavored beans, and several buckets of bees bees neatly placed on the shelf directly opposite the door.


    It''s like a chocolate factory.


    On the wall, there are also various sand sculpture advertisements, the most conspicuous one is the dynamic photo advertisement in the middle:


    In the middle of the night, Minister Fudge was still working overtime, strictly implementing 996.


    But he tried so hard, almost fainted, and took out Zizi Honey Candy from the drawer with difficulty. After taking a bite, he was instantly resurrected with blood and turned into 007...


    Then rolling subtitles:


    The honey is fragrant and silky. Enjoy the silky smoothness at this moment.


    Merlin, Minister Fudge even has this kind of advertising expenses... Could it be that he escaped the famine when he was young and was afraid of being poor?


    At this time, Mrs. Swan, the proprietress, was holding a piece of black bread. After she ate it, flames spurted from her nose.


    "Oh." Hermione exclaimed, pulling William''s sleeve, curiously, "William, how did you do it?"


    "It''s not a real flame, it''s just a red smoke." William observed carefully and explained:


    "There may also be fish scales and salamander blood... More specific ingredients, you need to buy a little back and study carefully to give an answer."


    "William, don''t be like this." Mrs. Swan said angrily: "You told me most of the secret recipe I tried for a long time. This is a trade secret."


    "How can it... Me and Hermione are pure academic research." William laughed.


    Mrs. Swan handed over two loaves of bread. William and Hermione were not polite, and after thanking them, one of them took one.


    Afterwards, they also sprayed flames to each other, like two fire-breathing dragons.


    The effect is second, but this bread is really delicious.Therefore, it is not difficult to create a variety of interesting visual effects. The taste of the pastry is the key.


    Of course, this can also be said the other way around...For the pastry master, the taste is easy, and the potions with various special effects are hard to get out.


    "Little black pepper, little naughty boy... my latest product." Mrs. Swan shook her, teasing:


    "Seriously William, have you ever considered coming to my job after graduation and helping me make all kinds of candy potions."


    This sounds familiar, and the old Bojin at Bojin-Bok shop also said the same.


    "Of course, no salary, just teach me to make these pastries and sweets." William said with a grin.


    "You want to learn, do it for Hermione." Mrs. Swan quipped.


    Hermione seemed to be suddenly interested in the candies on the table. She rolled her head and stared, her mouth cocked secretly.


    William grinned.


    "Even if you are willing to come, our little shop can''t afford to hire a genius like you... Ha, I haven''t seen you one summer, but the newspapers are both of you."


    "Don''t mention the newspaper, we haven''t eaten early yet." William smiled brightly.


    "what do you want to eat?"


    William and Hermione ordered a few phoenix cakes, and after they were eaten, Fox''s babble would be heard.


    This bread is really endorsed by Fox.Dumbledore even opened a vault for Fox in Gringotts, where he kept the advertising expenses of these years.


    Fox''s stage name is RedF, which corresponds to the stage name BlackC of the silly cat called Hei Tan.


    William suddenly felt that Annie''s Da Hei could also make a debut in the sea.The stage name is BlackB, abbreviated as...2B.


    After dinner, William and Hermione, holding a large glass of sherbet, held hands and pressed the road on the street.


    William has listed Cedric a lot of things to do, but in fact, he has not been to a few of them himself.


    William never took Hermione there.


    Troll''s pole dance, is this for ordinary people?


    The giant leaped leaping, afraid that it would just pull up the steel pipe and play a set of monkey sticks.


    Only people with heavy tastes like Hagrid can have a good experience.


    When passing by Joko''s magic joke shop, William saw the twins.


    Joko¡¯s Magic Joke Shop is Hogsmeade¡¯s largest toy store and an important purchaser of Akali¡¯s Mystery Store.


    Many materials for pranks and tricks are sold here, including dung bombs, hiccups, frog egg soap and nose-biting teacups.Qingfeng Literature www.qinfengwx.net


    Fred and George have always wanted to open a shop. Joko''s joke shop is one of the goals. This is also the next move of Akali Mystery Shop.


    Their storefront funds are definitely sufficient, the only thing lacking is manpower.


    No way, William and the twins are both at school, even if they open a shop, there is no reliable wizard to take care of them.


    Let alone open chain stores and engage in brand effects.Can only give up temporarily.


    William and Hermione were about to leave when Fred was holding his stomach, as if his stomach hurts.


    Then, he said goodbye to George, and after leaving the shop, he left with Angelina, who was waiting impatiently at the alley.


    "..." William was stunned, feeling Fred was still fighting on two fronts, and George didn''t even know, he was still chatting with the boss.


    William even suspected that when George found out that Fred, his favorite, already had someone he liked, then...probably even had children.


    They passed an intersection and stopped at the Hogsmeade Post Office.


    This is an owl post office that can send things to various places.


    The two took out the snacks bought in Duke Honey and sent them out with owls.


    Those snacks include large pieces of creamy nougat, shiny pink coconut sorbet, honey-colored toffee, sherbet balls that make people float in the air, and super bubble gum.


    However, the two were very contemplative. They obviously bought things together, but the names of the senders were different.


    The inscription sent to Hermione''s parents is William''s name; the inscription sent to Roy and them is Hermione.


    Is not this nonsensical?Two people give gifts together, and one person gives gifts, can the mind be the same!


    After they sent the present, they saw an old man across the road, tall and thin, with strands of gray hair and beard like metal wires.


    Almost as long as Dumbledore, but not as clean as the principal.


    The principal''s beard is often treated with essential oils.Hogwarts is so exquisite, few people can compare to Professor Dumbledore!


    The long-bearded old man seemed to be blind, wearing big sunglasses, walking a long walking stick in his hand, and holding a long-bearded goat as a guide sheep.


    A witch in her twenties went up politely and helped him across the road.


    Really rich, and dare to help the old man, he must have never been touched.


    "Can you send me to the pig''s head bar?" The old man was very angry by accident, and he loudly asked the witch to send her to the pig''s head bar.


    "The wine there is the strongest, go and taste it," the old man said.


    The witch didn''t seem to be a native, she asked excitedly: "Excuse me, are you a native of Hogsmeade?"


    "Yes," the old man said loudly."Will you go, the wine in the pig''s head bar is really good."


    The witch asked, "Then how much do you know about the history of this pig''s head bar?"


    "Pig''s head bar? That rotten pig''s head bar, what is there to understand." The old man murmured.


    "Look at those foreign wizards, they take pictures back and forth, but few go in to buy wine, and they still want to next time.


    Let me tell you, the wine is really strong."


    Every word leaves the wine, the old man of feelings is a wine holder.


    It was the first time William met, a wine tray of such an age... It''s really hard!


    "I am also a foreigner, from the United States." The witch said embarrassedly.


    "Oh... American reporter? Then wait a moment, wait a moment."


    The old man spit, combed his beard.


    He coughed and coughed, and even his dialect accent changed to a standard London accent:


    "The goblin rebellion broke out in 1612, and the goblin sloppy ghost Lara initiated the famous beer hall riot.


    The place of the riot was the Hogsmeade Pig''s Head Bar, which was also the headquarters of the goblin rebellion, and experienced countless blood and tears.


    Pig¡¯s Head Bar not only has a long history and culture, but also has a hospitable owner, and the strongest wine in the UK, cheap and amazing, and it also provides international delivery services.


    Many foreign tourists are also welcome to visit the bar to buy wine."


    "..."


    The first second was the blind old wine holder, the next second it became the elder of Hogsmeade.


    This style of painting... is really abrupt.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" for your reward.)

 412 Chapter 412: The Bankrupt Aberforth

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Not only the American witch, but even William and Hermione were dragged to the pig''s head bar by the old man.


    In his words: I am a dying old man who can''t see the way. There are not many wizards to send it. Halfway...what if the goat is lost.


    Not going?But if you dare not go, you can''t say no. People will lie on the ground and touch porcelain.


    William could see that the old man was really a wine tray, who was stuck at the intersection and invited wizards to the pig''s head bar.


    The old man said he was blind, but he didn''t look like a blind man at all. He took a few people in a familiar way and walked towards the pig''s head bar.


    At the entrance of the bar, there is a tattered wooden sign hanging on a rusty bracket.


    The sign was painted with a wild boar head that was chopped off, with blood infiltrating the white cloth covering it.


    The three hesitated outside the door.


    No wonder everyone only takes pictures outside, not willing to go in for a drink.


    Just by looking at the decoration at the door, you know that it''s tattered inside.They can only deceive the little wizards and make a living by selling them high-concentration alcohol.


    In that case, the bar owner really has a deep background.


    In the entire Hogsmeade Village, only here dare to secretly sell hard liquor to the little wizard.


    The bar is fine now, it hasn''t closed down, and Dumbled hasn''t even come to it and kill the boss.


    This shop must have been opened by a relative of the school leader.


    William is particularly experienced, because in his previous life, the only snack shop in the school was the family business of the vice-principal.


    He also has a series of real economy such as canteens, bookstores, stationery shops...etc.


    So whose relative belongs to this bar?


    William guessed in his mind that it was not Professor Snape, but the old house girl Trelawney was most likely.


    The two are used to being eccentric; a bottle of sherry and alcohol can fill several divination classrooms.


    In addition to the two of them, William couldn''t think of any other professor who would be so shameless.


    When he turned back, he went to the principal''s real-name system to report, to completely put an end to this unhealthy trend, and to return Hogwarts to a bright future!


    "Go, let''s go in." William said.


    Hermione held William''s hand tightly, but was not too scared.


    When they were in Paris, they even went to the Tauren Bar and had a big fight.


    Hermione didn''t say anything else, but a trip to France was a lot more courageous.


    It used to be a violation of school rules, but now that it violates the law, I don¡¯t care too much.


    William glanced at the witch, who hid her head under the thick knitted hat, unable to see her face.


    But he was keenly aware that the other side glanced at both of them several times vaguely.


    American tourists... Is it Tom''s new horse?


    Unexpectedly, the door looked dirty and messy, but after entering the bar, it was very clean.


    Fred and George have come here many times to buy whiskey, according to their description:


    The Pig¡¯s Head Bar is small, dark, and very dirty, with a strong smell of sheep mutton.


    At this time, the bar was still very dark, but the ground was not dirty at all, the bar was spotlessly wiped, and there was a smell of wormwood in the air.


    William quickly understood the reason, and saw a house elf running quickly from behind the counter.


    He wore a mess, with a white scarf on his head, a white robe with flowers, purple wide-leg pants on his legs, carrot shoes on his feet...


    Big Devil... is that you?


    The house elf bowed deeply and dropped his head to the ground. He screamed excitedly: "Sir, you are back!"


    "Are there no guests in the morning?" The old man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of bright blue eyes.


    It turns out that he is not a blind man, this boss really has a deep routine.


    "No." The house elf shook his ears sharply.


    "There have been no guests for several months. If this continues, our father and I will form a group to beg for dinner!"


    The old man has a loud voice and splashes of saliva. He cursed:


    "Damn dementors, come on patrol every morning and evening, and the guests dare not come!"


    After a while, he sprayed both Fudge and the Auror, he was called...the first person in Hogsmeade to be elegant and easygoing.


    "Sir, while you were out, I cleaned the shop twice again." The house elf blinked his innocent big eyes.


    The old man was taken aback, and quickly waved his hand: "No, I didn''t see it. No! No salary!"


    "Okay." The elf lowered his head, a little frustrated.


    "Hurry up and serve the guests. I finally pulled it from the intersection." The old man raised his head and professed: "A few bottles of butter beer..."


    "I just want a glass of water." The witch said quickly.


    "Huh?" The old man''s eyebrows intertwined.


    He looked incredulous, as if saying: "When you come to the bar, you drink water and look down on me?"


    "Oh, okay...then have a bottle." The witch had to change.


    "Hurry up, kid, haven''t you heard the guests say four bottles?" the old man said loudly.


    The house elf looked at the witch in confusion, and under the old man''s gaze, he had to get four bottles of wine.


    "what about you?"


    "Little wizard can''t drink outside." Hermione shook her head.


    "It''s okay, your principal is a idiot, he won''t know." The old man hummed.


    Hermione frowned, and she was not happy when she heard others say bad things about her principal.


    "A bottle of mead will do." William whispered:


    "I only brought a bottle of money. I don''t have to pay for it. You can ask the principal for it."


    "Oh, okay...I don''t like to drink that. It''s too low in power and sweet." The old man murmured.


    The house elf first brought four bottles of wine to the witch, then dragged the plate, and walked towards William''s table.Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com


    The old man took his goat and walked towards the backyard.


    "Ah, you are Mr. Stark and Miss Granger!" The elf screamed suddenly.


    He was so excited that the tray in his hand was not stable, and he fell to the ground and broke to the ground.


    The elf stood for a moment, trembling all over, frightened by his own foolish behavior.


    "Bad Dobby, broke the guest''s wine."


    He rushed to the nearest table and started slamming his head on it, screaming, "Bad Dobby! Bad Dobby!"


    The witch was terrified, and it was the first time she encountered such a scene.


    William waved his wand, and Dobby was controlled by magic and moved away from the table.


    The old man''s figure appeared at the back door again, and he said loudly and severely: "Dobby, I should have said, don''t punish yourself!


    If you don''t obey, you will be fired."


    The old man''s words seemed to work, and Dobby slowly calmed down.


    He tremblingly said: "Dobby knows, Dobby won''t... the alcohol will be deducted from his salary."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will also deduct it. The money I earn a month is not enough to pay your salary." The old man disappeared.


    Dobby took another bottle of wine.


    William asked, "You just said your name is Dobby? The house elf from the Malfoys?"


    "They are no longer my masters." Dobby wiped his eyes.


    "With the help of Harry Potter, the old master gave Dobby clothes."


    William and Hermione glanced at each other, and they did hear Harry mention it.


    Last school year, a house elf prevented Harry from returning to school.


    William inquired from the elf in the school kitchen that Dobby was the elf from Malfoy.


    "Dobby, why do you know us?" Hermione asked in surprise.


    "The newspapers are all your photos." Dobby said excitedly.


    "I also heard Harry Potter mention that Mr. Stark defeated the''who can''t be mentioned'' and saved the lives of him and Mr. Weasley.


    Mr. Stark is such a good man."


    The witch tilted her ears and tried to eavesdrop.


    Dobby bowed again."By the way, is Mr. Harry Potter here?"


    William shook his head: "No, he went to Professor McGonagall''s confinement."


    "Oh, it''s bad." Dobby shrank his head in fear.


    He was shocked that Harry Potter would actually be locked up.Isn''t the boy who survived a catastrophe a good student with excellent grades and good academic performance?


    It''s incredible.


    "Dobby, why are you here?" Hermione asked with interest.


    Dobby screamed excitedly, "Professor Dumbledore introduced Dobby to his new job.


    You know, it is difficult for a house elf who has been expelled to find a new job. It is really difficult and difficult, especially Dobby asks for a salary.


    Then Professor Dumbledore let his brother Mr. Dumbledore take me in."


    "Wait, that old man is the professor''s brother?" William asked in shock.


    Okay, excuse me.


    Since it is Professor Dumbledore''s younger brother, selling high-quality wine to the students... it''s not a big deal.


    It''s time to exercise students'' drinking in advance, which is good for the future workplace...


    Report plan,


    cancel!


    "Yes, Mr. Aberforth Dumbledore is really a good man." Dobby said happily. "He was the first good wizard willing to pay Dobby a salary.


    Dobby only needs to clean the bar once to get five scones...Dobby can wipe ten times a day!"


    Ten times a day, that''s two gallons and 16 seccos, and a month is 88 gallons and 4 seccos...


    Basically equivalent to the salary of Professor Hogwarts.


    Recently, because of Blake, everyone is reluctant to go out, which has led to a downturn in the bar business.


    No wonder, the old man has to go to the roadside to solicit customers.


    Because he was going to be bankrupted by Dobby...


    Bang!


    An explosion suddenly sounded from the backyard.


    "Ahhhh~"


    Aberforth ran from the backyard in a panic, and the old man roared, "Dobby, my goat!"


    "Well, sir, I have cleaned them all up." Dobby said fearfully.


    "How did you do it!" Aberforth shouted angrily.


    "Just wash it again...they are all fleas...I put the wool..."


    Aberforth drew a sheep from behind. The sheep was bare and all the wool was cut.


    puff!


    The mead in William and Hermione''s mouth was sprayed out.


    "My favorite... goat curls... gone..."


    Aberforth went black before his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 413 Chapter 413

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Every time a lipstick is produced, there is a pug who will lose a dime;


    Every time a speaker is produced, a black cat is killed;


    For every cream chocolate cake sold, a white tiger loses its life;


    Every time the bar is cleaned, Aberforth is close to a point from begging...


    In order to prevent the old man from going bankrupt in his old age, he took an elf and went to Hogwarts to beg... William and Hermione did not pay for the wine, so they left the Hog¡¯s Head Bar.


    The wine money was equal to the potion money, and William had left a lot of potions...In this way, he still lost a lot.


    So before leaving, William seriously told Dobby to use the cut wool to make woolen socks.


    In this way, the gift given to Professor Dumbledore at Christmas is in place.


    William can still get some expensive rewards from Professor Dumbledore.


    Once you changed hands, you paid back immediately.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s perfect.


    The witch was an honest man, she had only drank a bowl of wine, but paid four bottles.


    "Unexpectedly, the owner of the pig''s head bar turned out to be Professor Dumbledore''s younger brother. He never mentioned it."


    Walking down the street, Hermione couldn''t help saying.


    William took out the light extinguisher and said: "I have never heard the professor mention it, but I know that he once had a sister named Ariana. This light extinguisher was given to her.


    Every time the professor mentions it, it feels particularly painful... and has cried many times."


    Hermione looked at William in surprise, he had never talked about it.


    William did not say it, because every conversation between him and Dumbledore was particularly important.


    Most of them involve Voldemort, or death...prehistoric profundity.


    Compared with these, the weak side of the principal seemed so insignificant.


    "Didn''t you ask? The professor''s past?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "Hermione, when you see an old man crying in pain, you can''t ask anything." William whispered.


    "I can only say some...useless comfort, I can''t do anything else."


    Hermione thoughtfully."It seems that the relationship between the professor and his brother is not good.


    Did you hear that?


    He actually said that the principal was a stupid fool... Oh, it is hard to imagine that someone would say that Professor Dumbledore was his brother."


    She wondered: "What kind of things can make a brother like this?"


    "A lot of things are possible, even the most trivial things." William touched the girl''s hair and said calmly:


    "Life is not like this, it''s like that, in short, it won''t be what you want."


    Hermione stared into William''s eyes blankly, and suddenly stretched out her fingers, rubbed his forehead, and gently smoothed the frowning eyebrows.


    William smiled brightly and spread his arms as if he wanted a hug.


    Hermione grabbed the corner of his clothes, blushed and took a step back. She shyly said, "Someone is looking at us."


    William turned helplessly, and the American witch, standing not far from the two, seemed a little embarrassed.


    She was really embarrassed. She was so old that she had never talked about a relationship.


    The little wizards in front of them had already begun to show their affection.


    She inexplicably remembered the worst injury that Auror had suffered in her career:


    On a busy and rainy night, she and her colleagues were still working overtime.She suddenly discovered that her colleague had a boyfriend to deliver meals, and she...can only eat cold instant noodles.


    My heart hurts a bit,


    So sour!


    "May I ask you something?"


    Seeing the witch suddenly in a daze, William asked: "If you want to travel, there are road signs around here. If you want to find a tour guide, Dobby should be happy to be a tour guide, as long as you pay him."


    "Sorry, I''m not here to play, I''m the Magic Congress Auror."


    The witch took out her official ID.There are photos of her activities and a striking American eagle logo:


    MACUSA.


    Mela Piqueli


    United States of America


    Magic Congress.


    "As an American Auror, I need to ask you some questions... Mr. Stark." Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com


    William blew a whistle: "Miss Piquilly, this is England, you are asking me as an American Auror... Isn''t that appropriate?"


    How familiar is this operation?


    Didn''t William do such a thing in France?


    So the girl in front of me is still too tender. No one knows better than William how to enforce the law across borders.


    He gradually said coldly, "I will not accept your inquiry, Miss Auror.


    Don''t say it''s Britain, even if it''s the United States, you don''t have the right to ask me... We are not equal."


    "What do you mean?" Piqueley frowned.


    She knew that the little wizard in front of her was very famous and terrifying. She had heard of it in the United States.


    But fame does not mean privilege.


    William chuckles:


    "I am the youth representative of Wiesengamao, with written authorization from Dumbledore, the chief magician of Wiesengamao.


    Abroad, it is equivalent to the exercise of rights by Wissengamer, which is reasonable and legal.


    Clegane, Director of the French Law Enforcement Department, do you know?That''s higher than you know where to go!


    I talked to him happily.


    Do you think you are an American Auror and have the right to interrogate me?"


    "If you really want to talk, at least you have to let the Auror Director come, otherwise I will refuse to answer any questions you ask."


    Although Dumbledore¡¯s authorization was for the Paris incident.


    But after the matter was over, he still had no intention of rescinding or retracting...then, it still has legal benefits.


    Piqueley was speechless. She was just an Auror, equivalent to the American Jingxie.


    It is not a problem to kill a black wizard in the country by mistake, but he has no right to interrogate a senior British official in Wisengamo.


    "And, are your procedures legal, Miss Piquili?" Hermione asked after William''s words.


    She was also a little annoyed when she was interrupted rashly on the date.


    "According to the "Guidelines for International Magic Law", Article 6 stipulates that transnational law enforcement needs to register with the UK International Magic Law Office.


    Then, a joint operation accompanied by the British Auror.I don''t seem to see the British Auror.


    Does this mean that you are actually only applying for a tourist visa?You are here, and the British Ministry of Magic does not know."


    "..."


    Piqueley only felt his scalp numb.


    She did indeed apply for a tourist visa, because the Magic Congress of the United States did not authorize her, she secretly came.


    She just wanted to frighten the two little wizards and ask what she wanted to know.


    But the little witch in front of her seemed to understand better than her, and she turned out the illegal things in a few words.


    Are you two demons?


    Isn''t it all these things that you talk about when you are dating?


    What a little wizard, now go to run for Minister of Magic!


    Piqueley suddenly felt wronged, she, a little girl, traveled across the ocean to a strange country.


    First, he was coaxed by the old man as a bartender, and then by the two little wizards.


    She won''t be caught by a dementor as a spy, will she?


    Seeing that the witch was in a daze again, William and Hermione turned and left.


    "Wait... sir, I''m here for Mr. Scamander." Piqueley hurriedly said.


    William and Hermione stopped.


    "Some time ago, the Magic Congress of the United States was attacked and a dark wizard stole Mr. Scamander''s things.


    According to investigations, it may have been done by the sweepers."


    William turned around and nodded weirdly."Slightly heard."


    He had heard more than a little bit, it was Professor Babling who did it at all.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she threw the matter to the Scavenger...back the pot.


    Wonderful!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 414 Chapter 414 Mensao is the characteristic of Hufflepuff!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!For historical reasons, the national conditions of the United States are completely different from those of Britain and even Europe.


    It is an immigrant country. In the early chaotic social state, there was no magical government of any kind.


    As a result, a group of dark wizards from different countries formed the mercenaries-the scavengers.


    Regardless of whether it is a criminal or not, as long as they can exchange for a bounty, the scavengers will choose to hunt.


    Later, some Puritans left England and settled in North America.


    They wanted to completely isolate the wizard from this "new world", so they launched a campaign to "burn the witch to death".


    The Scavengers cooperated with the Puritans, and they started selling wizards.He even captured the innocent Maji as a wizard and gave it to the Puritans who hunted the witch in exchange for reward.


    The most notorious thing the Surgeon did was in 1692 when he led the Salem Witch Trial.


    This incident resulted in the execution of 20 people, most of them women.


    Because of the influence of the Salem Witch Trial, the Magic Congress, an official institution, was established in 1693 to liquidate these scavengers.


    After a long struggle, the Scavengers failed, and they went underground, even mixed with the Maji government and the Magic Congress, and continued to fight more obscure.


    Therefore, among all countries, the Magic Congress of the United States is the only country that has not cooperated with the Muggle government.


    The two sides were even at one time hostile.


    Whatever bad things are done in the United States, racial discrimination, or thrown to the scavengers will be done.


    Professor Babling''s transformation skills are very strong. When she attacked, she probably showed her face deliberately and became a certain wizard, causing the Ministry of Magic to mistake it for the Scavenger.


    Since it was done by the Sweepers, the Thunderbird was probably captured by them.


    After discussion, the Magic Congress of the United States came to such a conclusion anyway.


    This is also the reason why Piqueley came to England, she hopes to find a clue to Thunderbird.


    "Mr. Stark, I need your help. You played against that Thunderbird in France.


    I want to know if you can find it."


    "That thunderbird was not captured by the Scavengers at all. It appeared in England not long ago." William had to explain.


    "What... sir... I didn''t understand..."


    "The Thunderbird took the initiative to escape Newt. It attacked the Hogwarts Express not long ago and then moved into the Forbidden Forest." William shrugged.


    "Then it is still in the Forbidden Forest?" Piqueley said anxiously.


    "It''s gone, it seems to have left, it hasn''t appeared for a long time."


    "How did you know?"


    "What Fire Kiss told me... a silly horsewoman." William said.


    "Can you take me to talk to her?" Piqueley asked. "I want to ask for the details."


    William frowned and said, "You really don''t know the horse people. They are very exclusive and don''t like to communicate with wizards, let alone strange wizards."


    "Then how did you communicate with the horseman?" Piqueley asked puzzled.


    "I''m not an adult yet, to them, it''s just a harmless pony.


    But an aunt like you in your twenties... approaching them is likely to be attacked.


    So your unreasonable request, I refuse."


    William''s words were a little shameless. The little pony refers to those children who need protection...Does William need protection!


    Anyway, the horsemen, but no one regards him as a pony.


    On the side, Piqueley felt a curse in his chest.


    Twenties...aunt?!


    Who are you talking about?


    Who is the aunt?


    She took a deep breath and said loudly, "Don''t you want to save Mr. Scamander?"


    "Dumbledore will negotiate. In fact, the British Ministry of Magic and the French Ministry of Magic are already putting pressure on them together, but you are holding them together." William retorted.


    "Furthermore, Newt was commissioned by the French Ministry of Magic and agreed to escort Thunderbird. He also reported to the United States in advance.


    You have no reason to continue to detain him. On the contrary, you did not protect his personal property, causing things to be lost.


    To be compensated!"


    The current situation in the United States is complicated, and William does not want to communicate too deeply with American wizards, otherwise it will affect the layout of Professor Babling.


    Especially the witch in front of me, the British that came from secretly, is a product of the Three Nothings.Don''t even bother about her.


    The witch was a little angry.


    William ignored her, took Hermione''s hand, and turned to leave.


    Not far away, William suddenly turned his head and said: 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "By the way, what is your relationship with Ms. Serafina Piqueley, the former chairman of the Magic Congress of America?"


    "I...I''m her niece!" Piqueley said with a stern face.


    "Oh." William couldn''t help laughing."Did she let you come?"


    "No... she didn''t know." Piqueley defended.


    William''s smile grew stronger.


    Serafina Piquerie was the chairman of the Magic Congress of the United States from 1920 to 1928.


    During Serafina''s presidency, Grindelwald entered New York and looked for the silent.And Newt was sent to the United States by Dumbledore to investigate secretly.


    After the New York incident, Serafina withstood great pressure and listed thunderbird as a protected species.


    She also amended the law with Newt''s help to extend the scope of protection to all magical animals in North America.


    Rita wrote a biography of Old Man Newt several years ago:


    "A man or a beast?The True Face of Newt Scamander.


    The book describes Newt as "a love liar who broke her heart by leaving Serafina Piguili behind."


    Old Master Newt criticized Rita in various ways.But now it seems that Rita is not all nonsense.


    At least Serafina cared about Grandpa Newt.


    Sure enough, the old man Newt looked honest, but in fact he was extremely sullen, with a heart that moved his lips.


    It''s like Cedric...the first time he saw Qiu, he cried and screamed, letting William be a wingman.


    honest?(Fog!)


    Mensao... is the characteristic of the little wizard of Hufflepuff.


    When William and Hermione approached the intersection, Piqueley suddenly shouted, "Mr. Stark, wait a minute!"


    "Well, please speak."


    "Do you know an ancient magician professor named Tagrian?" Piqueley asked.


    "Hmm... I''ve never heard of it." William turned around and shook his head pretendingly.


    "Is it your teacher?"


    "No, he is a professor employed by Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. I have had a relationship with him." Piqueli hesitated.


    Asked:


    "He looks a lot like you... Except for his age a lot older than you, his face looks like seven to eight!"


    "Can you be so similar?" William asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but he has a better temper than you, personable, you two are definitely not alone!" Piqueley snorted coldly.


    William shrugged.


    I don''t know what Piqueley knows what the look of the personable "Professor Taglian" in his mouth or the "Surfer" who attacked the magical country.


    Really look forward to it!


    He thought so in his heart, but sighed in his mouth:


    "Unexpectedly, my handsome face is not unique anymore. It''s a pity.


    When I have time, I will meet this Professor Grian to see how he looks good and personable."


    Hermione couldn''t help but laugh. Others didn''t know the truth, she knew it.After a round of praise, I still praised myself.


    William waved his hand and said, "Goodbye, young Miss Piquili."


    Piqueley stood there, did not follow, she looked at the back of the two, not knowing what she was thinking.


    When the two people walked through the intersection, Hermione suddenly pointed at the crowd and said, "William, look, who is that?"


    William followed his gaze and saw the ice cream shop, three familiar figures walked out.


    Each of them was holding a thicker version of chocolate ice cream, carrying large and small packets of snacks in their hands, walking and shaking, looking extremely happy.


    "Annie!!" William shouted.


    Annie turned her head and saw William and Hermione. She uttered an ah, flushed her face instantly, and said in shock, "Run!"


    Annie, Luna and Ginny turned around and ran.


    Snacks on the body,


    Clang Dangdang!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 415 Chapter 415 Dumbledores Fishing Plan

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The run-down garden is overgrown with weeds.


    A small head protruded out of the vine, and then another head came out sneakily.


    An unknown wild dog in the distance barked twice, and both heads swooped back to hide.


    He listened carefully, and found that it was a false alarm, and the first head that came out came out boldly.


    Ginny squatted on the ground and asked, "Anne, are William and Hermione still there?"


    "It looks like she''s gone, she was dumped by us, and Hermione also said that she runs very well... this is it?"


    Annie looked around, she squatted down again, and hurriedly swallowed most of the ice cream that had been melted in two or three bites.


    Luna stood by the big bag, slowly counting the snacks.


    Just after being chased so tightly, the three of them were not willing to throw away these''cumbersome'', they just held them on their backs, and moved forward with heavy loads.


    that''s true!


    It took a lot of gallons to buy it, and it was even more difficult to sneak out. If you lose it, you will probably be sad.


    "Let''s stay here for a while, and then go out." Annie said."Brother and Hermione must be looking for us."


    "It''s better to change the place." Ginny gathered her robe and tremblingly said: "This neighborhood is a bit horrible, I''m a little scared, Annie."


    The three little ones just ran away in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. Now they can take a good time to observe:


    The dilapidated triangular house, the windows are nailed with wooden boards, and the surroundings are covered with weeds. Even in broad daylight, I feel hairy when I look at it.


    Luna''s eyes bulged outward, as if meditating. After a while, she clapped her hands and said:


    "I know where this is... the screaming shack with fairies and ghosts!"


    "Fairy ghost?" Annie asked in surprise.


    "Yes, "Singing and Singing" was introduced in one issue." Luna began to instill strange knowledge again.


    "Minister Fudge will order others to assassinate the goblin and leave the body in the screaming shed.


    The ghosts in those rumors are actually goblin ghosts."


    "Let''s leave quickly." When Luna said this, Ginny seemed to be listening to a horror story before going to bed, and she was even more scared.


    "Nick, who was almost headless, also told me that there is a group of terrible people living here..."


    "Fuji''s vault is hidden here, and there may also be the horns of the horned snorer. Let''s look for it before leaving."


    With that said, Luna has already walked towards the small building.Annie followed.


    The three of them stood at the door of the screaming hut, peering in secretly through the cracks in the planks.


    The gray glass blocked their vision, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Ginny screamed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Annie was taken aback.


    "Ghost... I just saw a fuzzy shadow in that piece of glass." Ginny said fearfully.


    "Hurry up."


    The three of them just turned around and screamed again. A blue-and-white ghost fire skull hung in the air, making Ginny sit on the ground with fright.


    "Look at me... My brother taught me a very useful spell... He said dealing with ghosts is easy."


    Annie condensed her breath, stepped into a fight, stretched her fingers to pinch the tactics, and shouted in a delicate and delicate voice: "Dawei Tianlong, the world-zun Jizo..."


    The ghost fire skull exploded.


    The little girl patted her chest, smiled triumphantly, turned her head and said, "It really works!"


    Ginny shook her hands and pointed behind Annie. The little girl turned her head and was shocked.


    Instead of disappearing, the group of ghost fires burst open in the air, blooming like a lotus.


    Knowing that Annie was cheated, her nose was crooked with anger, she took out her magic wand and said angrily:


    "Torn apart!"


    With a muffled bang, the flame still did not disappear. After exploding a few meters away, it turned into two winged colorful butterflies, rushing towards the girl.


    Annie hurried back and stood in front of Ginny and Luna.


    The fire butterfly disappeared and turned into three thick and long ropes, twisting like a horned dragon, looping from ankle to chest, tightly entwining the three small ones.


    The next moment, the three''caterpillars'' hung in the air and hung on the dead vine tree.


    Two figures slowly emerged, William with his hands in his pockets, smiling like a fox.


    "Damn it, let us go!" Annie called.


    Ginny didn''t call, but relieved her heart.As long as it''s not a ghost, it''s okay to be tied up.


    Luna opened her eyes wide and seemed to be suddenly attracted by the rope. She slightly swayed on the swing and started the pendulum movement, having a great time.


    William waved his wand, and a few stones turned into a round wooden table and two chairs.


    The two sat down separately, William leaned slightly, his elbows on the edge of the table, and the corners of his mouth cocked.


    "Okay, the second-year little wizard, appeared in Hogsmeade.


    Even in the second grade, I stayed at school honestly and never did anything so extraordinary!"Jingaishu Novel www.jingaishu.com


    Hermione looked at William in shock. Did he do very few extraordinary things in his second year?!


    On the first week night, I went to the restricted area on the fourth floor and took away most of the checkpoints. Could it be someone else did it?


    William ignored Hermione''s small eyes and continued: "I think Professor McGonagall, I would love to deduct points for you and confine you.


    How about a deduction of two hundred fifty points per person?Gee, two hundred and five, Gryffindor is about to set a record."


    "Okay, don''t scare them." Hermione groaned.


    She actually feels more distressed about Gryffindor''s college points.No matter how hard she tried, Professor Snape did not deduct as much.


    Annie glared at William, then blinked a pair of eyes, looking at Hermione pitifully.


    Although she didn''t deal with Hermione very much, but at this time, she could only ask for help. Who made her brother favor her.


    What is dignity?


    Sorry,


    No.


    After all, Hermione smiled at the corner of her mouth, bent down gently, and picked up the three big packets of snacks.


    Each package has a label with a name written on it.


    From Annie''s package, Hermione found two small packages that said''Brother'' and''Hermione''.


    "Oh, it''s amazing to buy us presents." William smiled: "Since it''s for us, you''re welcome."


    Annie dangled the rope and threatened: "If we don''t let us down, I won''t send it."


    William didn''t look up, and said, "Okay, I originally planned to only eat the snacks that I gave me. Now, even your portion will be eaten."


    Annie said immediately: "Then I won''t give it to you next time."


    The implication...this time it was given.


    With a gentle smile at the corner of William''s mouth and gentle eyes, he waved his wand and put the three little ones down.


    After landing, the little girl jumped up and grabbed her big bag of snacks back.


    He crossed the river and demolished the bridge and made a face at Hermione.


    "Go ahead, how did you come here?" William asked.


    Annie, who was taught a fake curse, was angry and ignored her brother.


    "We flew here." Ginny lied, who had already negotiated a confession.


    William looked at Ginny thoughtfully, and smiled: "I see... is the secret way that George told you?"


    The three ate a whale.


    In the morning, George was called by Ginny to walk for a while, probably asking about the road leading to Hogsmeade.


    The twins have always been keen on taking risks and breaking school rules.


    Now seeing my sister Ginny being so "competitive", she violated school rules in the second grade and went to Hogsmeade. It was too late to be happy... how could she not tell them.


    It''s dozens of Percy better than Ron!


    As for which secret path they took...


    There are seven secret roads leading to Hogsmeade Village.


    Filch knew that four of them, and those four exits, also had dementor handles, which could not be passed through.


    The one behind the mirror on the fifth floor, below is Hogwarts Underground Palace, and can also lead to the sewer pipe into the secret room, the terrain is intricate.


    In order to prevent accidents, Dumbledore set up magic last semester so that the little wizard could not pass.


    There is a secret road leading to the screaming hut, but there is a beating willow at the entrance... It is impossible for George to tell them this way.


    Then it can only be a statue of an old one-eyed woman. That road leads directly to the cellar of the Honey Duke, which is also the safest.


    They must have gone this way.


    But the problem is not here, but that the live spot map is made by predators.


    After watching Dumbledore¡¯s memories, William discovered last semester that the predators were actually four of James.


    In other words, both Black and Lupin know these secret paths.Professor Dumbledore knew better that, for example, beating Liu Na was planted by the principal.


    But the principal did not intend to block the secret road, and deliberately reserved the way.


    Is he fishing Blake into school?


    After all, you can only be arrested if you enter your own territory.


    The reverse siege is missing one...Dumbledore is also a veteran of the military.


    Or,


    Professor Dumbledore has started a new round of "test" plan, trying to train the boy who survived disaster.


    Want him to catch Black himself?


    ...


    ...


    (Guild for a recommendation ticket, everyone.)

 416 Chapter 416 You are a goddamn genius!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Like Teacher Yu, Professor Deng has three hobbies in his life:


    Listening to music, tuning, fishing.


    Qu''er is a song by the Sorting Hat and Phoenix Fox. The sings and chants that are clearly unpleasant to listen to, have been blown into the international superstar level by him.


    Even inexplicably let the sorting hat develop a sense of superiority, and make its songs become a music myth recognized by the world.


    The so-called training is to choose some special students and develop them...such as Old Newt and Hagrid.


    Then... Both were expelled from school.


    Dumbledore also wanted to train William, but because of the Ravenclaw bronze ring, he was out of school too quickly and didn''t give the professor too much cell phone meeting, so he escaped.


    Now, the principal''s main energy is on the boy who survived the catastrophe, trying to transform Harry into his shape.


    After William''s long observation, Dumbledore did not hone Harry''s magic skills as he taught him, but deliberately cultivated Harry''s courage.


    Dumbledore wanted Harry to become a dumbfounded... super brave!


    Training is a long-term goal, and various tests will be mixed in between... Dumbledore began his fishing career.


    The principal has caught countless fish...Tywin, Quirrell, Lockhart, almost once a year.


    Obviously, due to the complicated relationship between Black and James, the principal is fishing again.


    It may even be planned to let Harry grasp Black personally, complete his inner sublimation, make a gorgeous turn, and embark on the pinnacle of his life.


    Otherwise, he has no reason not to block the secret passage.


    William is not optimistic about the principal''s fishing. In the past two years, he has been racing too fast, and there have been more rollover records.


    Otherwise, how could Riddle be resurrected and run away smoothly?


    If William were a traffic policeman, he would have revoked his driver''s license for the principal a long time ago, so how could he be allowed to drive every day.


    In the evening, Ye Qi ran all over the road, and the students of Hogsmeade began to return to the castle one after another.


    The three little ones had returned from the secret road long ago, and did not follow in the carriage.


    When passing the intersection, William deliberately glanced at the gate.


    Two cute dementors, who didn''t even care about eating, still stood there dedicatedly.


    Abandoning the characteristics of attacking people, it is good for the dementor to be the old doorman. At least he can work for nothing.


    If walking on the main road, William will hold Da Hei with his left hand, and drag the rope that fastens the dementors with his right, so that they can be kites in mid-air...


    This is the real "Left to lead yellow, right to capture Cang Cang", young people chat and go crazy.


    It sounds exciting!


    Ye Qi stopped in front of the castle, and William and Hermione got out of the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, William saw Qiu angrily and jumped out of another carriage.


    Cedric followed behind, trying to explain something.


    Qiu ignored him, greeted William and Hermione, and ran straight into the castle.


    "What''s the matter?" William looked at Cedric, shocked, "Did you do something excessive while no one was there?


    You beast!"


    Hello, old dementor doorman?


    There is a scum here,


    Please arrest immediately and send to Azkaban.


    "I didn''t do anything, just listen to you and take Qiu to a fish feast." Cedric''s face flushed red."She scolded me for pervert... I blame you!"


    "You really went there? That thing is the IQ tax." William couldn''t help but smile.


    "You didn''t say that in the morning."


    "What is a fish feast?" Hermione couldn''t help asking.


    "Hermione, let me tell you, William is just..."


    William quickly covered Cedric''s mouth.


    "Don''t listen to Cedric, he confessed that he failed and wanted to lay his head on me and let me send him a girlfriend.


    I found the mermaid princess for him, and he was ugly too!"


    William left his words clean.


    Hermione glanced suspiciously at William.


    William suddenly looked up and stared at the window of the Defence Against the Dark Arts office on the third floor of the castle.


    Cedric broke free and looked along curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione asked in a low voice.Jiuzhou Chinese www.9zzw.com


    "I saw strange things, maybe I was dazzled." William shook his head.


    The three walked into the castle and saw Harry in the auditorium, who was talking to the twins with horror on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Cedric asked as he approached.


    "Ron..." Harry squatted and explained.


    "What happened to Ron?"


    "He... was caught!"


    "..."


    Harry recounted it quickly.


    It turns out that after finishing confinement from Professor McGonagall, he met Professor Lupin and went to the Defense Against the Dark Arts office to drink tea.


    Professor Snape also went, and then Ron followed.


    Ron didn''t go by himself, but was turned over by a Slytherin student.


    The reason is simple: he is selling portraits of Professor Snape at the entrance of the Slytherin common room.


    "Where did Ron sell it?" William felt a problem with his ears.


    "The entrance of the Slytherin common room." Harry sighed helplessly.


    silence,


    Deathly silence!


    For a time, William was speechless and could only say in his heart:


    "You fucking really a genius!"


    Chewing pig''s trotter in the mosque; the black man ran to the American "Jing You" to stop... Ron''s sorrowful operation, probably these two 50-50!


    Why are you not selling well, you must go to the entrance of the Slytherin Lounge to sell?


    Anyway, the effect of the show exploded, after all, today is Halloween.They all pretend to be ghosts, and Ron wants to become ghosts directly.


    "In the office, Ron also voluntarily admitted that he took the photos and wanted to make some pocket money." Harry said.


    "This idiot!" Fred''s face was uncertain, he cursed: "Ron should say that he found the photo!"


    "Where is Ron now?" George grinned angrily. "I mean...Where is his body?"


    Several people looked slightly.


    Well, Ron¡¯s self-destructed truck-like behavior is indeed no different from suicide!


    "Ron was locked in his office by Snape, and Gryffindor was deducted two hundred points."


    Thinking of the scene at the time, Harry was still a little afraid.Snape and Professor Lupin almost got together.


    Fortunately, Dumbledore came in time and didn''t know where he got the news.


    ...


    ...


    With Ron''s arrest, the incident spread quickly.


    Ron suddenly became famous.


    This effect is very dramatic, because in the eyes of the little wizard, Ron is usually very inconspicuous, following Harry all day, like a small attendant.


    Now I suddenly found out that it turned out that the little servant was the big one.


    It''s like an ordinary chemistry teacher who turns out to be the world''s top poison king behind his back... Do you think you are filming "Breaking Bad"?


    Ron''s reputation is not too friendly.


    If usual, everyone would think he is a great Gryffindor hero.But the deduction of two hundred points at once, no one can accept the little lion.


    Everyone thought he was a little short-sighted and went to the Slytherin lounge to sell photos.


    William also felt Ron strange.


    Obviously, he did not study sales in private.


    At least, Ron must have read and recited the poisonous chicken soup of "sell combs to monks".


    Otherwise, he would not be whimsical and go to Slytherin to develop potential customers.


    In this way, Ron is more... brave than Harry!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a recommendation ticket, everyone.)

 417 Chapter 417 Halloween Attack! (First more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In a weird and exciting atmosphere, the Halloween dinner finally began.


    Hundreds of pumpkin lanterns and a group of fluttering bats hung in the auditorium.


    Many flame-spitting orange streamers floated lazily under the ceiling, like brilliant water snakes.


    The dinner was as rich as ever, and the house elves added a lot of exotic flavors, which made everyone feel comfortable.


    Cedric ran to the Ravenclaw table shamelessly, and the little eagles looked at him curiously.


    The dog-lickers are so stalking, they are also holding a classic book "The Dog-licking Diary".


    It''s a pity that Qiu doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    William was caught in the middle, separating the two, but uncomfortable.Obviously you can hear the other party''s voice, and you have to make him a microphone.


    Isn''t this a copy of a face-to-face quarrel, but communicating on the phone?


    It doesn''t cost the phone bill, but William is bothered.


    This is not a fight, but a show of affection in disguise!


    For a while, the Ravenclaw table was filled with a strong sourness, and countless single dogs suffered magical injuries.


    Please be a dog lover, this is the responsibility and obligation of every couple.


    William stopped paying attention to the two of them, and looked around.


    Undoubtedly, Ron did not appear in the auditorium, he was still writing a review book in Professor Snape''s office.


    If the requirements are not high, just one... million characters.


    Millions become gods, when he finished writing a million-character review, in the field of acknowledgment...no one knew better than him.


    As for Ron being hungry, no one dared to intercede for him.


    Professor McGonagall turned pale with anger, and the hands holding the fork were shaking.She lowered her head, let alone seeing Professor Snape.


    Those photos of women''s dresses were of large scale and variety, and some of the costumes were so bold that she blushed when she saw them... What about the person involved, Professor Snape?


    Too bad!


    A hungry meal is not too serious compared to being killed, and it can make Weasley remember a little bit longer.


    Snape held the knife and slammed it into the pork chop in front of him, making a crunching sound.


    Ron''s bone and blood seemed to be injected into it...otherwise why he gritted his teeth so.


    Lupin and Snape had a conflict, but now they seemed to be okay, and they were talking happily with Professor Flitwick.


    Two single old men with rippling smiles at the corners of their mouths. Can the topics discussed have any healthy content?


    Of course not. The only thing that can make them so excited is... a man.


    To be precise...the women''s lady.


    "At that time, our dorm was playing Truth or Dare, and a friend lost, so he changed women''s clothing and went to the girls'' dorm.


    But in the middle of the night, no one opened the door for him."


    Lupin drank a full sip of Butterbeer, smiling all over his mouth.


    The other party''s appearance in women''s clothing, he thinks about it now, there is a little deer ramming it.


    Professor Flivy looked at Lupin weirdly, and asked, "You said this friend...Is it yourself?"


    All the beer in Lupin''s mouth was sprayed out, and he waved his hand quickly and hurriedly explained.


    This look fell in Flivy''s eyes, and it confirmed Lupin''s identity as a female magnate.


    Unexpectedly, Gryffindor would use such talents.


    Professor Dumbledore squinted his eyes, and the ten slender fingertips touched lightly together, as if thinking about something.


    Then, she glanced at William and Hermione again.


    Dumbledore was not the only one who glanced at William, but... Piqueley!


    A chair was added to the long table, and Mela Piqueley sat next to Dumbledore, eating slowly, occasionally raising his eyes to observe Stark secretly.


    Wei is really this face, too similar to Professor Taglian, but she is definitely not the same.


    It is impossible for Targaryen to be both at Hogwarts and in Ifamuni!


    As for why Piqueley was at Hogwarts... Keyuan Novel www.kybook.com


    Her aunt Serafina Piqueley, who was once the chairman of the US Congress, and Dumbledore are also old acquaintances.


    Piqueley wanted to save Newt, so naturally following his aunt''s instructions, he came to Dumbledore for help.


    Recently, she will live in Hogwarts until she finds traces of Thunderbirds.


    Being stared at by Piqueley, William had to look at the Gryffindor table and make eye contact with Hermione.


    The atmosphere in Gryffindor is not too bleak, although two hundred points have been deducted, the little lions have a mysterious calmness.


    It seems that the leader of the college standings is not Ravenclaw, but Gryffindor.


    Percy and Wood were very angry.


    One wants to win the Quidditch Cup, the other wants to win the Academy Cup.


    They became hard brothers in seventh grade.


    Percy blamed Ron loudly, as if he didn''t have such a shameful brother.


    "Disgusting!" He scolded, "Ron really wants to see women''s ladies. Can you spend a little money on this kind of thing, spend a little! Even if you borrow it! It doesn''t cost much!


    Even if you secretly wear women''s clothing, you are simply a beast!I want Professor Snape not to deduct points, just one sentence!nausea!


    The college cup is definitely out of hand!nausea!Disgusting!"


    "That is, when I wear it, I turn off the lights, so that no one else will know!" Wood agreed.


    Everyone looked at Wood, who accidentally leaked.


    Halfway through the Halloween dinner, the middle place was vacant.


    Seventh-grade students at Hogwarts will provide entertainment programs as the end.


    Since William suggested that Ravenclaw students perform a few years ago, it has gradually formed a routine in the school.


    There will be large-scale singing and dancing performances with the college as a unit at the opening ceremony and Halloween dinner.


    The performing students are usually seventh graders, because this is their last year at school.


    This format is very good, everyone has a good time, at least they have a deep memory of the last year, instead of busy preparing for the NEWT exam.


    Sister Penello played the piano again. She performed for the first time that year, and this time was her last performance.


    Ms. Gray the ghost as the lead singer.


    For Ms. Gray, William is very interested.


    In the first grade, she discovered that someone had sneaked into Ravenclaw College.Later, she reminded Dumbledore of the Tywin incident.


    This is a very special ghost, the most important thing is that she is the ghost of Ravenclaw era.


    I should have seen Ravenclaw''s crown.


    But every time she mentioned such a thing, she said nothing, as if she was dumb.


    Soon, the chorus began, and many ghosts suddenly appeared from the walls and tables to form a kind of parade.


    Nick, who was almost headless at Gryffindor House, showed how he was decapitated.


    Bang!


    Amidst this laughter, a big silver guy flew into the auditorium through the glass.


    The flying bird was huge, gleaming, and fell lightly among the panicked chorus.


    People turned their heads and stared at the patron saint.


    The patron saint opened his mouth wide, and a deliberately low voice sounded in the auditorium.


    "A large number of dementors invaded the castle!"


    William frowned.


    Because of this patron saint,


    It is a sea eagle.


    ...


    ...


    (The first one is to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.)

 418 Chapter 418 The Accident of Time Converter (Second! (3/10))

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Everything seemed so slow and vague.


    Many people did not realize what had happened before the silver sea eagle disappeared.


    Silence spreads out wave after wave from where the patron saint landed like a cold river.Then someone screamed.


    The auditorium suddenly became a mess. Professor Dumbledore raised his wand and made a few harsh fireworks explosions before everyone was quiet.


    "The deans of the colleges," he said in a low voice, "take the students of your college to the common room immediately!"


    The four deans stood up, and Snape took the lead and ran towards his office first.


    He left a Weasley there to write a review.


    Lucky for Weasley, Snape had planned to lock the office door and leave him hungry overnight.


    "All Ravenclaw students, come with me!"


    Professor Flivy floated in mid-air like a small Frieza.


    "Don''t get separated, especially the first-year students, follow up!"


    The prefects also organized the students and began to line up in an orderly manner towards the Ravenclaw Tower.


    "How dare the dementors come in?" Marietta asked tremblingly as she went up the stairs.


    "Perhaps Black was discovered?" Marcos said.


    "It''s impossible for Black to come in." Brady retorted."The dementor blocked all entrances."


    "Who knows, but he has fled Azkaban, maybe there is a way to fool the dementors."


    Everyone had a noisy discussion.


    "The patron saint just now... seems very similar to William yours." Marietta hesitated.


    On the train, William and Hermione''s shots made the magic of the patron saint curse that everyone knew better.


    They have all seen the image of William''s patron saint.


    A silver sea eagle.


    "It may be just a coincidence." William explained vaguely.


    "Yes, the William is in the auditorium, how can he cast the patron saint curse." Qiu said under cover.


    Although I don''t know how William did it, Qiu is sure that he is William''s patron saint.


    She and Cedric have met many times, and it is impossible to admit mistakes.And the voice of speaking, even though it was deliberately low, she could still tell it.


    Since he didn''t want to say, there must be a reason.


    Walking down the corridor, several dementors suddenly slipped from the corner.


    They are cloaked, tall, and their faces are completely hidden under the turban.Like the god of death, he rushed straight to the little wizard.


    The surrounding air was freezing and freezing, and there was a riot from the crowd.


    "There is no criminal you are looking for here," Professor Flivy said sharply.


    The dementor ignored him and was completely seduced by this group of delicacies.


    "Call God to guard!"


    Professor Flivy waved his wand, and a silver raven emerged from the tip of the wand.


    The raven rushed across the corridor, pushing all the dementors away.


    William didn''t make a move, and the sea eagle just now left a deep impression on everyone.


    If he shoots again, it is easy for everyone to find...it''s exactly the same.


    Under the protection of Professor Flitwick, everyone returned to the common room in Ravenclaw.


    Professor Flitwick let everyone enter the dormitory to rest.


    But less than twenty minutes later, he woke everyone up again and returned to the auditorium.


    When the Kitty Hawks rushed to the auditorium, students from Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Slytherin and others also came.


    Except for the little lions, the other students are all dumbfounded.


    "The professors and myself will conduct a thorough search of the castle." Professor Dumbledore said to the students, standing in the chair of honor.


    "For your safety, you may have to stay overnight here.


    I asked the prefects to stand guard at the entrance of the auditorium, and the boys and girls student union chairpersons should stay in the auditorium to take charge of management.Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    If anything happens, report to me immediately."


    Dumbledore added this to Percy.


    Percy straightened her chest, the chairman''s badge gleaming on her chest.It seems that no one can attack the little wizard if he takes care of him.


    Professor Dumbledore waved his magic wand, and the long table flew to the edge of the auditorium, and the floor was covered with sleeping bags.


    "Sleep well everyone, and..." Dumbledore''s sharp gaze walked through the crowd.


    He whispered:


    "Mr. Stark and Miss Granger, you two come here."


    William felt countless eyes falling on him.


    The little wizards all around gave way, and he walked out of the crowd.


    Hermione followed, she seemed a little worried, and held William''s hand tightly.


    William gently rubbed the back of Hermione''s hand with his thumb, giving her peace of mind.


    When the three people left the auditorium, there was an excitement in the auditorium.


    The students at Gryffindor House are busy telling the other students what happened just now.


    Dumbledore took the two to the empty second floor. He stared at William and said, "You two should be aware of something, right?"


    William and Hermione nodded.They have used the time converter too many times, and they have fully adapted to this kind of thing.


    "What we need now is a little warning from the future," Dumbledore said slowly, his light blue eyes, from William to Hermione, "There is still some time."


    "Attention." Dumbledore''s voice was low. "Your task is to stop the dementors. Remember, this is very important!


    Also, it cannot be seen by others.


    William, you know what I mean.Don''t even try to use the time converter multiple times in a row to do unnecessary things.


    Otherwise, the two of you will most likely be stuck in the past and will never be able to return, which will cause catastrophic consequences."


    William and Hermione nodded solemnly.


    Dumbledore pushed the two into an empty classroom.


    "I locked you here. Now it''s..." He checked his watch, "It''s seven minutes to eight o''clock. Miss Granger, just turn three times. Good luck."


    Dumbledore closed the door gently.


    Hermione fumbled around the neckline of her robe, and from underneath the robe, she pulled out a long and delicate gold chain.


    Hermione wrapped the gold chain around William''s neck.


    "Are you ready?" William asked softly.


    Hermione nodded slightly, hugged William tightly, and put her head against his chest.


    William turned the timer three times expertly, and the dilapidated empty classroom was gone.


    William felt like he was flying, flying fast, flying backwards.Various vague clouds and shapes passed in front of me, and something was banging in my ears.


    Dumbledore, standing by the corridor, looked through the glass at the dark night sky outside.


    At the joint of the right hand, gently tapping on the side window sill, emitting a strange rhythm.


    Dumbledore counted dozens to his heart...


    The countdown is over,


    But on the other side of the corridor,


    William and Hermione did not appear.


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone.


    There is one more tonight.


    According to statistics, four changes are due to "Hellcat", three changes to "snz", two changes to "Deep Sea Turtle", and one change to "Blue and White Bowl BWB", a total of ten changes.


    Two more changes will be made in April, and one more.


    Currently owes seven more.)

 419 Chapter 419 Great Black Trail (third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The setting sun shone lazily on the ground.


    People came and went on the street, and two figures suddenly appeared in the corner.


    Hermione looked up and was still thinking about where it was. William had already noticed it first, took her by the hand, was short in stature, and hid in a small courtyard.


    The two squatted on the ground and looked out through the fence.


    "It''s us!" Hermione exclaimed.


    William and Hermione walked out of the Honey Duke¡¯s shop side by side.What the boy said, the girl gave him a light punch, grinning happily.


    "It''s almost five o''clock. At this time, we should send Annie and the others away from the secret road." William glanced at the time.


    Hermione stared at the two, gently covering her hot cheeks.


    "What''s the matter?" William turned his head and asked.


    "Ah, I didn''t pay attention before, but now I found out that many people are watching us secretly. Is it too high-profile." Hermione said embarrassedly.


    Observing oneself from the side like this is indeed a very strange experience.


    And Hermione also suddenly noticed a detail. Since Paris, she has always held William''s hand habitually.


    She doesn''t usually care, this is a subconscious action.


    Like now...


    She quickly took her hand back.


    "Being peeked by others is because of fame, not because of holding hands." William said, "So don''t care too much."


    He smiled and said: "I''m talking, there are no other people here, let alone single dogs."


    William turned his head... he shut up suddenly.


    Behind it is dense,


    No less than a dozen dogs stood, looking at them.


    It''s really a dog!


    The leader is a heroic wolf.


    It has slender limbs, pointed head and palate, long face, upright ear tips, and beautiful gray-black fur.


    It... sticks out its tongue, the corners of its mouth are raised, and its eyes look right, full of joy.


    Well, the eyes exposed it, this is a husky, purebred.


    The attention of this group of dogs was quickly attracted by an owl, which flicked from a low altitude with a large bag of food under its paws.


    The Husky got excited, snorted, and chased the little brothers.


    The owl landed at the door, before he could react, he was attacked by a dog.


    Stinking rogue!


    Where can the Scottish round-faced fat chicken endure, flapping its wings, performing the legendary eagle claw skill of the Diancang school.


    Fat Chicken relies on light work, quick claws, and is very good at defensive counterattacks. He makes five lightning strikes in an instant.


    It scratched for ten times, and occasionally pecked the dog''s ass twice, the angle was very tricky and vicious.


    Erha growled a few throats, brewing momentum, not many moves, and repeated the evil dogs "receiving the hair."


    It is fierce and spicy, but the hit rate is not high.


    After a fierce fight, there was no victory or defeat, Erha and Owl both had their opponent''s special body hair in their mouths.


    The door was pushed open, and an old witch came out.


    When the dog coaxed away, the old witch signed for the food and fed the owl for a while.


    "She is''Mopsey the dog'', very famous witch." William whispered.


    As a dog lover, all stray dogs in Hogsmeade Village will be raised for free by Mopti.


    "You said, has she seen Da Hei?" Hermione thought thoughtfully."Da Hei leaves the Forbidden Forest and may come to wander to Hogsmeade."


    Annie first encountered Da Hei when she wandered past by boat.


    "Probably." William nodded. "Let''s go and ask."


    The two walked forward and William asked:


    "Excuse me, have you seen a black dog with a huge body recently?


    It looks very ugly, but the ugly is particularly ugly."


    Moepsy said in deep thought, "Wait a minute, every dog ??I take care of will take pictures."


    After a while, Mopti took out several photos, all of which were stray dogs she took care of recently.


    "William, look!" Hermione pulled out one of the photos.


    In the photo, there is a...a dog.


    To be precise: Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com


    Da Hei was wrapped in a pink backpack with vegetables full of vegetables, which made him look particularly happy.


    "..."


    Would Dahei prefer to be a cook for people and mix food with hard work instead of eating Hagrid''s food?


    Heartbroken.


    "What about the big black, where is it now?" William asked.


    "Only at night will it come to me to eat some food. I don''t know where it went during the day." The witch shook her head.


    "Well, thank you then." William thanked.


    Now that he knows that Da Hei is here, William and Hermione are not in a hurry, and can come to look for them next time.


    Their first priority is the dementor.


    The two left Mopti''s yard and walked towards the Honey Duke opposite.They need to go back to Hogwarts through the secret passage.


    William cast the phantom spell, avoided Mrs. Swan, and entered the cellar through the counter.


    The cellar was full of wooden chairs and wooden boxes, and the floor was also dusty.


    William lifted the floor skillfully, and a deep tunnel appeared in front of the two.


    He stepped on the broken stone steps and walked down.Hermione followed closely behind her, and subconsciously held William''s hand.


    "Did something happen to Gryffindor?" Walking on the road, William raised his wand to light the narrow passage.


    "Why did the principal tell everyone to go back to the auditorium?"


    "Blake, he sneaked into the Gryffindor common room." Hermione explained.


    "When we returned to the lounge, we found a mess inside, and there seemed to be a fight."


    "It should be Professor McGonagall''s armor guard, which was triggered by Black." William pondered.


    "As long as he enters the common room, he will be attacked."


    "But how did you get in?" Hermione was worried."Black can''t have a password for the lounge."


    "I don''t know this." William shook his head and asked softly, "What did the fat lady say?"


    "The fat lady has disappeared from the portrait, and the portrait has been maliciously damaged. Debris is everywhere.


    Pepy Ghost said she hid in fear."


    "This is very strange." William narrowed his eyes and said softly: "If Black has a password, there is no reason to destroy the fat lady, it is just a painting."


    "Maybe there was a password, and the fat lady wouldn''t open the door for him. But after he deliberately sabotage, the fat lady was scared and opened it?" Hermione said.


    William nodded slightly.


    This is possible, but there is another possibility.


    However, this can only be confirmed after asking the fat lady.


    "What do you think of Black, how did he get into the castle?" Hermione''s wand was raised, and the top of it glowed white.


    "The Forbidden Forest that may walk, come from the direction of Hagrid''s Hut.


    It is also possible that the school entered through the secret road was not the beating Liu, or the secret road we are walking on now."William said.


    "It shouldn''t be possible here, right?" Hermione subconsciously rubbed William''s palm and whispered:


    "Blake sneaked in during the dinner. At that time, Hogsmeade was closed and the streets were full of dementors patrolling. He couldn''t avoid them."


    "Then it can only be hitting the willow or the forbidden forest."


    William felt itchy palms, but after getting along with Hermione for a long time, he also got used to the little girls'' movements.


    "Since he sneaked into the school, how did he start the dementor?" Hermione frowned.


    "That''s why Dumbledore brought us back." William laughed.


    A large number of dementors enter Hogwarts, and if there is no reminder from William, the students who go back will be attacked.


    William and Hermione must give everyone a reminder.


    The two of them talked and walked for a long time along the low tunnel, and finally reached the end.


    "Separate left and right!" William took his wand and tapped on the rock wall lightly.


    A gap appeared, and William and Hermione got out.Tap the wand again, and the hunchback of the statue closes immediately.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to Professor Lupin''s office!" William said with a smile.


    "There is a great show, not to be missed!"


    ...


    ...


    (The third one, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Black Dream City" for your reward)

 420 Chapter 420: Is This Picture Familiar? (First!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Said to go to the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, but William made a temporary turn and walked towards the Slytherin common room.


    He wanted to take a look at how Ron, a salesman, peddled portrait photos at the door of the dungeon.


    There were only a few students on the road, and William cast the phantom spell, and no one could see them.


    The two walked along the marble stairs towards the depths of the ground.


    The Slytherin common room, in the dungeon of Hogwarts Castle, is located below the Black Lake.


    William had never been there, because he and Hermione took Nico''s toad submarine on Christmas Day in the second year and accidentally smashed the dome glass of the lounge.


    As a result, the water of the Black Lake poured into the dungeon, causing the tragedy of the "Slytherin Lounge".


    Since then, William has stopped going to the dungeon.He was afraid of being thrown into the black lake to feed the mermaids by the little snakes.


    Of course, it is also related to age.He is old and old, and he doesn''t like dark and humid environments.


    But the Slytherin students liked it very much.


    In the words of Slytherin Prefect Gemma Farley:


    "No one really doesn''t like this kind of lounge with a deep-sea shipwreck atmosphere... hee hee."


    Professor Snape''s lectures have been heard too much, and William sometimes can''t tell whether the little snakes really like it, or are they...


    This is probably Slytherin, more or less in the shape of the snake king Snape.


    Halfway through the dungeon, William and Hermione ran into Pepi Ghost.


    It is arranging traps, a dozen large dung-egg mixed solutions, packed in strawberry-flavored latex balloons.


    Pepigui used a transparent fishing line to connect it to the knob of a door.


    As long as the fishing line is caught, the liquid will burst like a heavy rain and spill on the heads of the Slytherin students.


    Pippi giggled.


    "Hate Slytherin, hate Snape, hate bad professor, want to poison Lupin."


    "Pippy!" A low voice sounded, as if a saw was cutting wood.


    Pepy Ghost was taken aback and almost fell out of the air.He stabilized in time, hovering a foot above the corridor.


    A ghost floated from the corner, he was terrible, his stunned eyes, described as haggard, and his robe was covered with silver blood spots.


    "What are you doing, Pippi?"


    "I''m sorry, Sir Blood, dear Mr. Barrow," Pippi Guichuan''s face changed, like a dog leg, and immediately said sweetly:


    "Little joke, please forgive Pippi, I will immediately transfer these pranks to the Gryffindor lounge."


    What Pippi is most afraid of is Dumbledore and Barrow the Blood.


    Barrow the blood nodded blankly, and said in a low voice: "Very well, I don''t like those stupid lions."


    "Yes, my lord, I also hate Gryffindor, and I will treat them well."


    Hermione clenched William''s hand and almost shouted.It turned out that Pepigui did it, no wonder the restroom was full of the smell of big dung eggs.


    But fortunately, because it was...Blake.


    William grinned.Hermione looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect her hands to be strong.


    It can be seen that the girls who babble all day and say that they can''t unscrew the bottle cap are all lying.


    If you encounter this kind of''weak'' woman again, please don''t hesitate to pick up the bottle and hit it on your head.


    Be sure that no one will come to take advantage of you again.


    "Then I''ll go first." Pepy Ghost put away his balloon.


    "Wait, what did I ask you to do?" Barrow''s voice was cold.


    "Master Barrow, it''s hard for Ms. Gray to be amused..." Pippi was crying.


    "Otherwise, why am I looking for you?" Barrow dragged his voice, "I must make her happy. This is my lifelong requirement."


    William took a breath and didn''t expect that Barrow, who was cold on the outside, was also an iron licking dog.


    But this guy is covered in blood, and he doesn''t look good at all. Isn''t he a murderer who proves the Taoist master?


    The two ghosts were still discussing Ms. Gray, and William and Hermione bypassed them and walked towards the dungeon.Read book network www.kanshu9.com


    At the door of the dungeon, there was a loud voice.


    William thought Ron was carrying a small ruined bag and was secretly selling photos, but he did not expect that he had already set up... a stall!


    A group of senior Slytherin wizards, all watching the goods, seem to be very excited.


    "Hi, Weasley, how much do you have for this photo?" Slytherin''s Quidditch Captain Marcus asked.


    "One Gallon suit." Ron lowered his head.


    Ron''s mental condition is not very good, he has thick eye bags and dark circles.It seems to be depressed by the splatter things.


    "Is your picture made of gold, or is the content made of gold?" Marcus asked.


    "These are all exclusive photos. You are too expensive, but I am too expensive." Ron said impatiently.


    "Are your photos true to life?" Marcus doubted.


    "I sell portrait photos, can I sell fake photos of you? These are all taken by Professor Snape himself." Ron said annoyed, "Just ask if you want it!"


    William''s eyelids jumped when he heard it, and he always felt that Marcus would pick up a paring knife and give Ron a belly.


    Ron also looked a little abnormal, at least selling photos at the door of Slytherin, it didn''t seem like something he dared to do.


    Well, Ron only drove a black car with Harry last year and nearly died beating Liu Na... The reckless little lion seemed to make sense.


    Soon, Marcus and Ron quarreled.


    The embarrassing thing is that Marcus didn''t argue because of defending his dean, but...the price was not agreed.


    He is too expensive!


    The two struggled, and Marcus grabbed Ron by the neckline to send him to Professor Snape.


    Marcus was the captain of Quidditch. Ron was his opponent, dragged like a chicken, and walked towards Snape''s office.


    William''s eyes narrowed slightly, he saw Marcus secretly installed a few photos and put them in his pocket.


    It seems to be ready to take it back and enjoy it slowly in bed.


    Walking on the road, a group of people ran into Barrow and Pippi.


    Pippi flew in mid-air, giggled, and shouted and reminded: "Snape went to Lupin''s office.


    I just ran into him on the road. He was carrying poison and was about to poison Lupin!"


    As Hermione was about to follow, William grabbed her and pulled her to a corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione asked.


    "Hermione," William frowned. "Have you ever noticed one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "The Dementor is a dinner party invasion. We can go back up to two hours. Why did Dumbledore let us go back three hours?"


    Hermione, who was thinking about it, immediately understood, she said in amazement: "You mean...Dumbledore, whom we reminded, told him to rush to the Defense Against the Dark Arts office?"


    William nodded cautiously. "It must be so, Harry said Dumbledore was just in time.


    No one notified the principal that he could not suddenly go to Lupin''s office."


    "Then we are going to the principal''s office?" Hermione was taken aback and asked softly.


    "No." William smiled, and he raised his wand."Call God to guard!"


    A silver sea eagle came out, and it circled William and Hermione twice.


    William ordered: "I''ll go to the principal''s office in a while, and take a stroll in the Forbidden Forest."


    The sea eagle passed through the window and flew towards the outside.


    William and Hermione hurriedly pursued towards the Defense Against the Dark Arts office.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to QQ readers "Li Lingyu" and "Jiechang" for their rewards.)

 421 Chapter 421 The Identity of Professor Lu Ping (second more (4/10))

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Unlike other rooms, the Defense Against the Dark Arts office has no specific decoration style.


    In the past few years alone, there have been four styles.


    Tai Wen''s library style full of books; Quirrell''s retro style of vampires full of garlic; Lockhart''s solo photo exhibition...


    Is there an inexplicable sense of cosplay when staying in a couple-themed hotel?


    But, for those who know the inside story, they don¡¯t want to live here.


    Because it is not clean at all.


    In the time cycle, Tai Wen tragically died on the toilet bowl;


    Voldemort and Quirrell are here, spending almost a year of happy living together;


    Lockhart is here, and has an indescribable story with the dwarves...


    No normal person wants to live in, right?


    It''s a pity that Professor Lu Ping didn''t know, he was fooled, and he lacked money...the kind that was very lacking.


    After getting his salary, he didn''t decorate the office, so he adopted a minimalist style... He didn''t decorate at all.


    It might be decorated now, and Ron''s blood will be dyed brilliant red, the same color as his hair.


    The executioner was naturally Professor Snape after reading the photo.


    He clenched his hands tightly and asked, "Weasley, where did this come from?"


    "This is all taken by myself, it has nothing to do with others, you can put me in confinement!" Ron grinned his head and said hard.


    "Containment?" Professor Snape walked quickly in front of Ron, his faces only one centimeter apart.


    Snape straightened Ron''s collar, and said in a whispering voice:


    "I''m afraid you are going home and confined. Last semester, you and Potter drove a black car privately and crashed Professor Lupin''s "favorite" willow."


    Professor Snape''s voice became gritted.


    "This semester, I can''t restrain my desire to show off and insult the professor... You must go out."


    "Professor Snape, there may be a problem..." Harry bit his head.


    Before he could finish his words, Snape severely interrupted him, "Shut up, Potter! You can''t escape the relationship, don''t you know if he made it?!"


    "You two stay inseparable all day long, stick together, like Siamese babies."


    A vicious light flashed in Snape''s eyes, and he sarcastically said, "It''s like your father-Potter and Boo..."


    "Professor Snape, enough!" Lupin interrupted loudly.


    "Enough? Not enough!" Snape waved his wand and the photo exploded to pieces.


    He raised his wand again and pointed it at Ron.


    Lupin immediately dragged Ron towards his back. He also held his wand and said loudly:


    "Relax, Snape, Mr. Weasley is just a little wizard. We never aim our wand at a little wizard..."


    Harry also rushed over, hugged Ron, and asked him to confess his mistake quickly.


    "Very good, three-to-one? Very good!" Snape said with an ugly smile on his mouth, "Come on, I won''t say you are despicable, who made you Gryffindor."


    boom!


    The door was opened again,


    At this moment of tension, Dumbledore walked in.


    His expression was very serious, his eyes were stern, and he looked at everyone along the broken bridge of his nose.


    Snape and Lupin put down their wands at the same time.


    "Tsk tsk, Weasley, the one who can fire you is here." There was a hint of joy on Snape''s face.


    "Your Halloween dinner will be cancelled forever."


    "Not today, Professor Snape," Dumbledore said. "Mr. Weasley can''t be fired yet."


    Snape''s expression solidified, as if he had heard that his Halloween dinner had been cancelled.


    He was furious and furious: "Professor Dumbledore, this student has violated school rules many times.


    I still dare to do such a thing... insulting a professor... of course behavior of this nature..."


    "It was not made by Mr. Weasley," Dumbledore said. "Of course, we must also make him understand the seriousness of his actions..."


    Professor Snape was unmoved.


    "Go to my office first, let''s go." Dumbledore''s eyes glanced towards a corner.


    After everyone left, the door of the office was also closed.Classic Novel Network www.xiaoshuoi.com


    Two figures slowly revealed, it was William and Hermione.


    They sneaked in when Marcus and Ron entered the door.No one noticed.


    The two were sitting in chairs, still remembering the conflict just now.


    It''s really as Harry said: it almost got together.


    Hermione exclaimed, "Professor Dumbledore must know that we are there."


    "Obviously." William shrugged. "My illusion spell is not strong enough that Professor Dumbledore can''t notice it."


    Sure enough, Dumbledore was the eternal god of dripping.


    William sniffed the air, and he asked, "Did you smell a carrion smell?"


    For a moment, William almost stood up, feeling very horrified.


    Did Professor Lupin kill someone and hide the body in his office?


    Hermione covered her nose and pointed to the table with the goblet on top, steaming slightly.


    When William and Hermione approached, the smell of the corpse was coming from the potion.


    William squinted to check the color of the potion. He opened his eyes wide, and looked at Hermione at each other, and said in shock, "Wolf''s Potion!"


    It is indeed a potion of wolf poison, William has made many times, and it is impossible to admit it wrong.


    However, a special substance is added to it, which makes the taste very...disgusting while ensuring the efficacy of the medicine.


    Only Professor Snape could do such a thing.


    "Who is this for?" Hermione asked in surprise."Couldn''t Professor Lupin?"


    "It can only be him, he is a werewolf." William said suddenly."Don''t forget, Harry said, Professor Snape is here to give Lupin the potion.


    Pippi just said the same."


    No wonder this semester, Snape had been teaching Wolfsbane Potion uncharacteristically... he was hinting at it on purpose.


    "Professor Snape knows that Lupin is a werewolf, and will he make potions for him?" Hermione was a little hard to accept.


    "It should be Professor Dumbledore''s order." William said softly, "Professor Lupin could not come here to teach without the principal''s permission."


    "But..." Hermione gasped. "Is the principal crazy? Werewolves are so dangerous. If the night of the full moon..."


    Hermione shut up, because Professor Snape had already brewed the wolf poison potion.


    William thought a little deeper.


    Dumbledore knew that Lupin was a werewolf and asked him to teach. This can only show one thing: in the principal''s mind, Lupin is credible.


    Of course, it could also be a reason to use the curse of dark magic defense... to kill him.


    Knowing that Lupin was a werewolf, William calmed down instead, not too unacceptable.


    Dumbledore has done many extraordinary things and boldly hired teachers. It has always been his style.


    William and Hermione discussed for a while and decided to keep the matter secret.


    William glanced at the time and said: "At this point, we should have returned from Hogsmeade."


    The two lay by the window, looking out, a row of carriages stopped in front of the castle.


    "It''s us!" Hermione pointed to the distance.


    In front of the castle,


    The voice was full of voices.


    William was explaining to Hermione about the fish feast.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at the window of the Defence Against the Dark Arts office on the third floor of the castle.


    Cedric broke free of William''s arm and looked along curiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "I saw strange things, maybe I was dazzled." William shook his head.


    He seemed to see himself and Hermione... were lying by the window.


    How is this possible!


    I started my vision at a young age, which is not a good sign.


    The body is too weak, it seems that I need to buy some Liuwei Dihuang pills to make up for it.


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. It''s another chapter.)

 422 Chapter 422 Overtime Pay for the Dementor (third!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At night, Hogwarts Castle was brightly lit.


    The two young men leaned on each other and sat quietly on the top of the castle tower, looking into the distance, watching the bright starry sky in the autumn night.


    Hermione rested her head on William''s shoulders, shaking her legs, and sang a Scottish folk song softly with a clear voice.


    In the castle under the two men''s buttocks, there are also singing.The dinner is halfway through, full of laughter.


    I don''t know how long it took, William spread out a map of Hogwarts, densely covered with countless lines and names.


    Finally, Black''s name appeared.


    He walked along the secret road of the Duke of Honey and got out from the statue of the humpback witch, like a ghost, silently following the road, running towards Gryffindor College.


    Judging from the map, Black stayed at the gate of Gryffindor College for a long time and couldn''t enter. At a moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    He got into the Gryffindor lounge.


    At present, there are only two situations, the fat lady opened the door herself, or someone opened the door for Black.


    But looking closely at the map, the Gryffindor common room was empty, only Blake''s name.


    It seems that only the fat lady can open the door!


    Black entered the lounge, but did not enter the dormitory.


    The trap set by Pippi and the armor guard placed by Professor McGonagall directly stopped him.


    "Are we going to catch him?" Hermione asked.


    "No, our goal is to prevent the dementors from entering the castle." William said.


    Dumbledore made it clear that their task was to prevent a large number of dementors from pouring into the castle.


    Hogwarts Castle is no better than other places, there are countless rooms here.


    Once the dementors invade and search for Black, they are easily trapped in certain rooms.


    If you deliberately hide inside and encounter a single little wizard, you may even attack.


    Maybe it will cost countless lives.


    Compared to Black, the large number of dementors is the big trouble.


    The principal actually has another hidden meaning.


    Black sneaked into the school from the secret road, it was impossible to alarm the dementors, but they realized that there was a problem in itself.


    It can only be said that someone has discovered Black, deliberately lures the dementor into, and wants to... kill him!


    All the teachers and students are in the auditorium, and the only one going out, Ron, is also in Snape''s office...So, who did it?


    William thought for a long time, only to think of the...inner ghost that Tom had left at school!


    But here comes the question again. Why does he, a Tom¡¯s ghost, have to risk exposing himself to seduce the Dementor and kill Black, a recognized Death Eater?


    From a certain point of view, they should be "friends".


    Although there are friendly troops in the special pit, it is the traditional art of the Daqi Empire, but it takes time to sell teammates.


    William is now more interested in this inner ghost than the Black used by the principal to''test'' Harry.


    He even wanted to instigate rebellion and give Tom a mission impossible!


    Sure enough, something unusual happened very quickly.


    The two dementor guards at the door had been guarding there quietly, but suddenly they smelled a special smell.


    The dementors have no eyes, and relying on the "little cherry mouth", they do no harm, they can even''see through'' the phantom curse and invisibility cloak.


    William was pretty sure that the inner ghost was moving. He was deliberately lure the dementor into the castle.


    The method is also very simple, just go through the gate.


    There are no little wizards going out at this point. The wizards and dementors who enter the castle will mistakenly think it is Black...coming.


    But strangely, through the map of Hogwarts, William did not find anyone''s name at the school gate.


    The Hogwarts Magic Map is born out of the Living Point Map. The core is the remote magic''tracking curse'' arranged by the predators in the school.


    There are very few people who know this spell, and this is because so many maps have been sold, and no little wizard has ever been able to crack it.


    But if you cast magic on your name, you can hide your position and become unmarkable.


    This is a very complicated and profound magic, and it is said that Voldemort cast magic on his own name.


    So for a long time, everyone has used "mysterious people" instead, not only because of fear, but also this time.


    There is another way, that is, knowing the tracking spell, you can hide your position, and can''t appear on the map of the spot.


    Naturally, it cannot be displayed on the map of Hogwarts.


    The maps sold in Akali¡¯s Mystery Store are all in this model.They only show the location of the buyer and cannot mark others.


    Obviously, the inner ghost either casts spells on his own name or knows the''tracking spell''.


    William turned into a sea eagle, and Hermione rode on easily.Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    The wings spread out, a breeze blew, and he flew up and took Hermione across the campus.


    In the end, it fell on the stone pillar beside the cast iron gate of the school.


    The two people in the state of the phantom spell, carefully looked down.


    The dementor had already stepped into the campus, slowly sliding towards the front.


    The inner ghost should be nearby, but William couldn''t see him.


    The man was very cautious. Not only did he hide his name, he also used a phantom spell or cloak.


    William waved his wand and said softly: "The cloak is flying!"


    But Feilaiju didn''t respond.


    It seems that the opponent is not wearing a cloak, but a master of phantom spell, even William can''t detect it.


    A cautious inner ghost!


    The dementor finally couldn''t bear it, and the two guys suddenly flew towards the sky, the black robe floating lightly.


    They make a squeaky, squeaky sound, like a wireless telegraph with poor contact.


    Soon, the dementors stationed at each entrance, the dementors in the Forbidden Forest and Hogsmeade Village in the distance were all attracted.


    The black robes came straight towards the castle, densely packed with no less than 300.


    There are too many dementors, and they seem to be frantically growing up recently, secretly creating people.


    "What to do? Hermione asked.


    William still looked at the castle from afar. He determined a lot of things, but he still didn''t discover...who the ghost was.


    After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief: "With so many dementors, we can only bring them together and deal with them."


    "How to bring it here, and still use happy memories?" Hermione asked.


    "Food temptation is one way, and there is another way to attract strangers, called... pull hatred!" William chuckles:


    "Hermione, you said, if we release the dementor we caught and other dementors hear it calling for help, will they go to save it?"


    Hermione was stunned, and said seriously."definitely will."


    "Where are you going to put the dementor?"


    "The place we both go most often!"


    ...


    ...


    The eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle,


    A smooth door was opened,


    Countless dementors slid in following the cry for help.


    "There is only one last thing left." After a while, William appeared at the door, waving his wand.


    "Call God to guard!"


    A silver sea eagle passed through the gate and flew downstairs.It was going to the auditorium to give Dumbledore a warning.


    William must have failed to attract all the dementors, and the professors need to work on the rest.


    William and Hermione closed the door. From the outside, the door disappeared completely and turned into a wall.


    "Close the door and hit the dog...Done!"


    ...


    ...


    The dementors slid towards the place where their companions were calling for help, and a dementor seemed to smell delicious.


    As a small clever ghost, it secretly broke away from the large army and flew towards the other side.


    It turned left and right, passed a giant monster specimen, flew for a short distance, and finally stopped in front of a large cabinet with blisters on the surface, like being splashed with strong acid.


    Beside the cabinet, there was a broken bust of an ugly old wizard, with a rusty... crown on one side.


    It sniffed hard and smelled the soul.It opened its "cherry mouth", ready to perform its mission,


    Secretly add a "drumstick" to yourself!


    Just as overtime pay.


    This... isn''t it excessive?!


    ...


    ...


    (The third thing is, I ask for recommendation votes, everyone.)

 423 Chapter 423

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Walking in the House of Requirement, William strolled leisurely, as if in his own backyard.


    It was too many times, and it almost became the third property he and Hermione bought.


    Of course, William would not put the battlefield in the place where he usually makes potions, but chose this huge garbage dump.


    The junkyard is worthy of its name, regardless of the size of the house, the items hidden by the little wizards of the past... In William''s view, there are not many that are truly valuable.


    That''s also the case with a large number of books. He hasn''t been here for the first time since he picked up a few magic books and he was happy for several days.


    Now that I look back and look again, it''s really hot, especially many books, in key places... there are few pages missing.


    William found several wizard comic books.Like photos, these comics are also dynamic.


    But every time the key point of the 18th ban was torn off by people inexplicably.


    Is there no lack of virtue?


    Does William want to see those weird coloring pages?He just wants to keep the story coherent!


    The magic books discarded by the students were nothing special, and compared with the forbidden book zone, they were not worth mentioning.


    Among other things, "The Decryption of Black Magic" is at least standard, right?


    The piles of magical items also didn''t even have a few decent ones. As time passed, many of them lost their magical power.


    William has found several large dung eggs of 1982.Has become a dumb gun, completely ineffective.


    As a result, the twins were collected and prepared to drink to Paolafi, the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor next year.


    Professor Lu Ping knows this, and he is probably a little bit sour while gratifying.


    He didn''t make tea for him, it was good for him, but ah, why is it a new professor next year?Was his death sentence announced so soon?


    He felt that he could still be rescued.


    If you think about it, who can hide all the valuables in this room?


    How mentally retarded?


    Will the Dark Lord hide the Horcrux here?!


    That can''t be!


    Unless his head is caught by the troll''s salty armpits, he can''t do such a stupid thing.


    You know, so many things here are obviously not opened for the first time.Countless people have come in and left special marks.


    What special habit did Voldemort come from to put the most important things in this place?


    The most basic requirement of a place that can hide things is that others cannot enter, but can only enter by themselves.


    For example, William''s request: Only the room he and Hermione can enter is the real hiding place.


    As a Dark Lord, Voldemort''s IQ should be online, right?


    William thinks so.After all, the resurrected little Tom seems to have a high IQ.


    William and Hermione were still looking for the dementors. They bypassed a dumb robot T-800, and met''Love'' around the corner.


    Two single dementors rushed towards them.


    Hermione waved her wand, and the silver bird emerged from the top of her wand.


    That is a proud swan.


    Hermione''s patron saint was a swan, and William was not surprised at all, but found it fitting.


    The patron saint curse is a reflection of a person''s most positive emotions, and its shape is usually the appearance of an animal that has affinity with him.


    Of course, the patron saint is not static and has something to do with feelings.


    Needless to say, the arrogance of Swan was exactly the same as Hermione.


    Its combat effectiveness is surprisingly high, and it is a famous village tyrant.


    The status of swans in Britain is sometimes higher than that of people.All swans in the UK belong to the Queen and are protected by law. Each goose has a number.


    Bullying the swan will result in a serious sentence.


    Therefore, the two dementors were not long-eyed and were targeted by the patron saint of swan.


    The silver swan slammed directly into it, and a dementor was slammed into a disused nuclear warhead, making a banging sound.


    The force was so great that a large amount of dust was thrown out in the room.


    The hills piled up all around sank several meters down.


    Such a big movement quickly attracted other dementors.


    More than two hundred dementors surrounded the two of them.Among them was the guy who had been imprisoned by William for several months.


    It has been hungry for so long and is now as tall as a hobbit.


    His body was also tattered with burn marks, caught in a pile of tall people, looking out of place.


    It didn''t participate in the battle, and was ready to run away when the situation was bad.It has had enough of being imprisoned.


    The girl was fine, so she used it as a sandbag to practice the Patronus Mantra.


    The boy is even more outrageous, using all kinds of magic on him to see which works best.


    Some time ago, I didn''t even know where to find a ball of flame and burn it cruelly.


    It almost burned to death.


    No one understands better than it, the horror of this pair of Dark Lords.


    The dementors were careful, and William also wanted to kill them all.


    This is a good opportunity. William is''in himself'' in the auditorium and has sufficient alibi.


    No one had seen him lead the Dementor away, and he could now be arrested.


    William can''t afford so much, out of humanitarianism... he can only eliminate a large part of it.


    William took out a bottle and threw it in a garbage dump that was cleared by Hermione.


    The red-gold flame quickly burned an alien specimen.Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    This is the flame of Phoenix Fox, which William got from the principal''s office last time, and it was specially made into a "Molotov cocktail."


    Similar to the devil''s flame, the phoenix''s flame is also a devil''s fire.


    Just as laughter can wipe out Bogut, the flame of the phoenix has a similar warming power.


    It is more aggressive than the patron saint, and has a special miraculous effect in dealing with dark creatures.


    This can be regarded as the only magic that William has discovered so far, except for the Patronus Curse, that causes substantial damage to the Dementor.


    He experimented repeatedly on that dementor.


    No one found it before, and the reason is simple.First you have to have a phoenix, and second you have to have a dementor for your research.


    Since the Dementor was incorporated into the civil service system of the British Ministry of Magic, only William has perfectly met this condition.


    From a certain point of view, Phoenix is ??really full of treasures.


    Tears can be sterilized, flame can be sterilized, the body can resist injury, and you can add a magic buff.


    When food is lacking, it can rely on the passiveness of''resurrection'' to permanently provide chicken legs.


    It''s simply a hundred favorites, first on the list!


    The flames ignited and quickly turned into a huge bonfire.


    William jabbed his wand three times in a row, and a giant silver bow appeared in front of him.


    A long rainbow pierced the sun, and the white light dazzled the eyes, shooting at the dementor in the dust.


    The arrow body was also artificially enchanted and stained with red-gold flames.


    With a straight arrow shot, the leading dementor wanted to carry a wave, but he quickly weighed it and broke the air with one arrow, and the momentum could be described as thunderous.


    It dared not stun its edge and drifted by in embarrassment.But the little brother behind him was not so lucky.


    The magic arrow is useless for the dementor, but the flames dripped up, like dripping on oil, and burst into flames.


    A rancid smell spread in the room.


    William turned into an archer, shook his arm with arrows, and sent both arrows in tandem.


    The trajectory seems to be shaky, but under the precise guidance of magic power, it is like a spiritual creature, extremely tricky.


    Hermione waved her wand, and the silver swan swept back, knocking the dementor who was sneaking behind her back.


    William was full of magical power. He exhaled, holding a stick in his right hand, and the tip of the stick pointed at the flame.


    The wand drew a half arc, and the flame was drawn in, arranged in seven layers, spreading out quickly like a fan.


    Shoot!


    The arrow rain hit the face, like a fish swimming at the head of the tide, shooting on the first batch of dementors to charge.


    Wherever the magic arrow went, one after another magnificent sparks burst out.


    There were hundreds of dementors in front of him, and Hermione behind him.


    William was motionless.


    Even if there are twice as many dementors, it is just a situation where two people surround them!


    far away,


    The dementor who wanted to add drumsticks, but failed to add drumsticks.


    Its withered arms, trembling, gently held up the dark rust crown.


    "Yes, fine, take it," whispered hoarsely, swinging in the ear of the dementor.


    It hesitated for a long time, and finally put the crown on its head.


    Another dementor was attracted and wanted to snatch it, but was pulled by it and pressed firmly to the ground.


    "Kill it." The hoarse whisper sounded again.


    The dementor opened his "little cherry mouth" and forced a kiss to his companion.


    The dementor struggled for a moment, breathing gradually faint, and then turned into a plume of black smoke.


    After killing his companion, the Dementor didn''t feel much guilt, but felt an unprecedented satisfaction and joy.


    original,


    It''s more delicious than similar.


    It touched its stomach and said hoarsely: "I''m hungry."


    ...


    ...


    Dumbledore, standing by the corridor, looked through the glass at the dark night sky outside.


    At the joint of the right hand, gently tapping on the side window sill, emitting a strange rhythm.


    William and Hermione in the house have used the time converter to go back in time.


    If all goes well, you should be back.


    Dumbledore counted dozens to his heart...


    The countdown is over,


    But on the other side of the corridor,


    William and Hermione did not appear.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    Thanks for the rewards of the "Bang Cai Fan" boss.


    ps, in the original book, Hermione¡¯s patron saint is Mizose, Rowling likes Mizose, and the second point is to correspond to Ron¡¯s patron saint Jack Russell Hound.This hunting dog is trained to chase small animals like Mizose.


    But the patron saint is not static, it is impossible to be Mizose here, so it becomes a swan.I think Hermione is still more like a swan.)

 424 Chapter 424 Im Waiting For Someone

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The dementors wandered in, like a wave of formations, and was upset by William''s dozen or so big rockets.


    The second bow and arrows were like raindrops, only to pause at a slight interval before shooting horizontally.


    From a distance, the fire is rolling, as if William was painting with handwriting and splashing red gold and oil.


    In full bloom in the killing, like a flower in the dawn, he perfectly explained what is called...the violent aesthetics of a wizard.


    Compared to the greener, simpler and rude Avada, I don¡¯t know where the splendor goes!


    The dementor leader pursed his small mouth and made a sharp, angry whirr.


    Death Eaters, they must be suppressed at any time.Days without Death Eaters are good days!


    But it can''t be immediately suppressed... Black can wander outside for a day without being caught.


    Only in this way can we take the opportunity to reproduce secretly.


    Wizards are not the only ones who can fish, so can dementors.


    But in the past six months, they went to France and Spain again, and worked hard to create people, only to develop the number of ethnic groups.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, nearly twenty dementors have fallen to the ground.


    Once contaminated by the phoenix flame, it was quickly swallowed.


    The leader felt the thrilling unilateral strangulation in the battlefield, and ordered: "Retreat, stay away from the flames!"


    It intends to rely on the favorable terrain around it to fight guerrillas.


    The circular formation entangled with William and Hermione suddenly moved backwards.


    William was expressionless, and he didn''t know when, another magic wand appeared in his left hand.


    With two sticks in hand, one hand drives an arrow to shoot the dementor, and the other hand ejects four silver sea eagles.


    Hermione waved her wand, and it was also a silver swan.


    Five patron saints, entwined and rushed away, like a few leaping koi, drew arcs in the air and pounced on the dementors who fled in a hurry.


    The little black robe that had been imprisoned, saw that the situation was not good, and immediately turned around and ran away, but after being hungry for a few months, how could it get up fast.


    After flying only a dozen meters, two sea eagles rushed in one after the other, regardless of it, they just rammed it.


    The little black robe was hit by several powerful rocket head hammers, and fell into the garbage dump. Several sculptures of the Queen of England were crushed.


    "Where do you want to go, Xiaohei?" William walked slowly, looking at it with a smile.


    "Da Hei is lost, you can''t leave me too. Otherwise, how lonely would the basilisk and those civet cats be?"


    The little black robe was struck by lightning, and his thin body began to tremble violently involuntarily, and his dry fingers were tightened into the silver-gray skin.


    But it didn''t notice it, because after seeing William, it instantly forgot the tingling, and only shivered.


    William smiled and said: "They are all old friends, lead the way, your companions are scattered around the room.


    Without your perception, I will spend some time looking for them one by one.


    I guess you want them to accompany you too, right?"


    The little black robe really hopes that at this juncture, he can straighten his waist, open his small mouth, and give the young black devil in front of him a dementor kiss.


    Even if it was able to say a half-sentence, even it itself found that when it opened its mouth, its lips were trembling.


    William looked up and down, then sighed slightly.


    This dementor is dead!


    There is no future.


    William also wanted to hone his skills and let him return to the dementor as a spy, better to be the leader.


    In this way, William can control a dark army remotely, just like the werewolf Mormon.


    But I didn''t expect that the iron rod was not ground into needles, but would be broken.


    Not useful!


    With the help of Little Black Robe, the leading party, William and Hermione kept purging the dementors in the responsive house.


    William is not implementing the law of eleven slams, but the law of eleven lives.


    There are more than two hundred dementors, he only needs more than twenty.All others are wiped out.


    William and Hermione stopped and went, and there were a lot of potions in the safety table. When the magic power was exhausted, they would make up for it.


    Replenishing magic is the same as replenishing water. The frequency should not be too frequent, but if you want to moisturize, it must not be less.


    Fox''s flames are all the way, just like a beacon tower.Love Book House www.ishuse.com


    William pays special attention to isolation and separates a pile of rubbish every time the ignition is fired to prevent the entire house from being burned.


    After all, the''mountain'' was set on fire, and he sat in prison.


    This is repeated, the cycle is endless, it is called a hearty.


    But William and Hermione quickly discovered the anomaly, and the Dementor was consumed too quickly.


    At least two hundred dementors were introduced, and only less than one hundred were killed. The others seemed to have evaporated.


    Soon, William knew the reason.


    A dementor, five meters high, stood among a bunch of broken airplanes.The helicopter was too tall and just blocked its presence.


    The huge dementor grabbed the neck of the fate of the dementor leader.


    It opened its mouth wide and inhaled quickly, and the dementor leader turned into a plume of black smoke and was swallowed into its stomach.


    It seems that it has absorbed too many dementors that made it so large.


    The giant dementor suddenly turned his head, glanced at William and Hermione, stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, as if Dumbledore was salivating at the sight of Lemon Snow.


    "The little wizard at Hogwarts?"


    A hoarse voice sounded, it was not from the dementor, but from the top of its head.


    William swept his eyes slightly and saw the dementor''s head wearing a rusty crown.


    Obviously, the Dementor''s abnormality was caused by this broken crown.


    William suddenly thought of the Sorting Hat, and then Tom''s diary.


    "who are you?"


    "Child, do you know the sorting hat?" the hoarse voice asked.


    "I know, I have a good relationship with it. The sorting hat has a broken mouth, a bad personality, a bad temper, and doesn''t like being clean... everything else is good." William said.


    The hoarse voice was stunned, and continued, "Now that I know the sorting hat, it''s fine.


    I am Ravenclaw''s crown, similar to the Sorting Hat, it is Ravenclaw''s will."


    "Really?" William looked in disbelief, followed by ecstasy.


    "Great, I heard that the Ravenclaw crown has been lost for thousands of years."


    "Actually, I didn''t lose it." said the crown: "I was put here by Ravenclaw and I have been waiting for her descendants to arrive."


    "Then we two are destined?"


    When Hermione was about to say something, William directly took her hand and asked aloud.


    "It''s hard to say, you have to accept my test."


    "What test?"


    "Put on Ravenclaw''s crown, let go of your soul, and I will know if you are Ravenclaw''s descendants." The crown was whispering.


    "As long as you are, I will pass on Ravenclaw''s wisdom to you."


    "Okay!" William motioned to Hermione to stay where he was, and he walked over slowly.


    The dementor also slid over.Its body is huge, but its speed is not slow at all.


    The distance between the two sides is less than five meters.


    William suddenly raised his wand, and the silver sea eagle pressed it against the dementor''s forehead.


    The dementor flew upside down like a broken kite, and it went all the way back until its body hit the garbage dump and knocked out a huge depression.


    Like a grave.


    "I just told you that I know the Sorting Hat very well, do you think I''m joking with you?


    The Sorting Hat has never been said, Ravenclaw''s will is on Ravenclaw''s crown."


    "Also, do you want to be recognized by you, an old liar, as a descendant of Ravenclaw?"


    William touched the Ravenclaw bronze ring on the neckline and sneered.


    "Are you worthy?!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 425 Chapter 425 We are half brothers!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!One of the most important rules of the magic world:


    Don''t easily believe in magic items that you don''t understand.


    For William, who has been baptized by numerous telecommunication frauds in his previous life, his vigilance may be very strong in the magic world.


    Not to mention, Tom¡¯s diary last semester was still in secret, making everyone panic.


    So the crown said that it was Ravenclaw''s will.


    This sentence is basically equivalent to: Me, Ravenclaw, make money!


    The ordinary little wizard might believe it, but how could William believe it?


    The other party might as well just say that it is Voldemort''s Horcrux.This credibility is greater.


    Besides, a dead dementor is a good dementor.William killed the Big Mac first, then took the crown away, and let the principal inspect the goods.


    This is the normal process, where is it used so much nonsense.


    Without waiting for the dust to fall, William held the wand in his right hand and waved it gently.


    With every swing, there is a silver sea eagle flying into the sky on the tip of the stick, lingering on one side.


    After a short while, there will be patron saint thirteen.


    William squeezed his wand and made a fancy aiming gesture, bringing his fingers together, then knocking his fingers in the void.


    boom!


    Thirteen sea eagles lie horizontally and horizontally, like a shore wave, straight into the position where the dementor disappeared.


    The dust never stops


    The dust rises again!


    The entire garbage dump was smashed in this way, and huge vacancies appeared, and dozens of rapid and dull noises were heard one after another.


    William kept his eyes open, waiting for the dementor to roll out and die.


    When the Dementor came out, his expression was extremely weak, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    It seems to be more able to withstand the damage of the Patronus curse than ordinary dementors.


    Is it because it absorbs too many of the same kind, or is it the crowning buff?


    William didn''t know it. At this time, the two sides were separated by more than ten meters, and his wand was slightly picked up to draw an arc, emitting a purple half-moon light.


    The dementor spit out black mist, but it was only resisted for an instant before being torn apart by purple light.


    There was another loud bang!


    Heipao knocked out, but this time he stooped and slipped, sliding seven or eight meters away before he could stop his retreat.


    Although still embarrassed, it is much better than just.


    William motioned to Hermione to spread the fire.Ordinary magic is just a pleasure, and it depends on the little phoenix to deal with dementors.


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t let Fox help out tonight.


    "Give me the power you swallowed, give me your life, give me all of your...!"


    The hissing sound rang in the ear of the dementor.


    "Don''t resist, my servant!"


    On the dark rusty crown, a pair of eyes appeared.


    Soon, the scarlet eyes shifted to the dementor''s face.


    The dementor''s face was covered with pale new skin, as pale as bb cream.


    The face seemed to have been burned, and the features were blurred and weirdly twisted.The whites of his eyes were filled with a lot of blood.


    "Voldemort?!" William said in amazement.


    "Little wizard, do you know me?" a hoarse voice came out of the dementor''s mouth.


    Merlin''s pectoralis major is really the Horcrux of the Dark Lord!


    William did recognize this ugly face, and it looked a lot like the face on the back of Quirrell''s head.


    It''s just not like a snake, the eyes are not red enough, and the pupils are also not two lines.


    This shows that this Horcrux may have been produced in mid-to-post production, but it is not the last one.


    "Tell me everything you know, boy." Voldemort''s voice suddenly softened, as if afraid to scare William away.


    "This kind of strength that doesn''t meet the age...much like me when I was young.


    Are you a pure blood... Tell me about your family, I may know it."


    The Horcrux began to close.Voldemort''s pedigree discrimination made him stubbornly believe that William must be pure blood, not Muggle origin.


    "My name is Draco Malfoy, Lord Dark Lord." William said nonsense.


    "Malfoy...Who is Abraxas Malfoy?"


    "It''s my grandpa."


    Voldemort suddenly snapped:


    "You''re lying... Malfoy has light blonde hair."


    "That''s because my father Lucius Malfoy married my mother Arthur Weasley.


    Then, the hair became dark brown."William said seriously.


    "From a genetic point of view, it is possible. The color of the hair is genetically determined.


    The genes that determine gold and red are called alleles by Muggles. If they are not inherited, the color will change."


    Voldemort was confused.


    William asked in the tone of Xueba caring for the mentally retarded: "Understand, if you don''t understand, I will repeat this question again, don''t you pretend to understand?


    If you really understand, let me ask one more question. After determining the color of my hair, what is the probability of light blond hair if I have a younger sister?"


    Voldemort: "..."


    William wasn''t talking nonsense, at least he could get an intelligence.The production time of this Horcrux was probably earlier than the 1970s.


    Otherwise, there is no reason not to know Lucius, but the first reaction is the ancestor Abraxas Malfoy.Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    Specifically, I can¡¯t test it with C14, but I can be sure that this is a work of art that dates back to the 1970s and is after Mr. Fu¡¯s magic.


    Needless to say its completeness, it has a higher collection value than a diary.


    The Dark Lord didn''t believe William''s words, but he didn''t expose it either. What he needed was intelligence.


    "Tell me... How about the greatest Dark Lord of all time?"


    Like the diary, Tiuan cares very much about the future self.


    "The Dark Lord is dead." William was possessed for a second.


    "He died in order to save Harry Potter and blocked Avada from eating the big melons for Harry... a glorious death, a great death."


    "Nonsense! The Dark Lord can''t die." The crown screamed.


    "The Dark Lord has done experiments and has advanced magic to an unprecedented level."


    "Isn''t it a Horcrux?" William sneered.


    "How did you know?!" Voldemort asked sharply, "Who told you, what else do you know?"


    "You told me yourself." William gave another silly badger expression.


    An honest and honest smile.


    "Tom, your body and I, Draco Malfoy, are good brothers."


    "You told me everything, including the Horcrux!" William said with a beating face.


    "We are... half brothers!"


    Hermione wanted to laugh but didn''t dared to laugh, feeling a little uncomfortable, and squeezed the end of her wand with some worry.


    That''s the Dark Lord.Will William "mouse" him like this?


    "you wanna die!"


    Obviously I couldn''t see how the dementor''s lips opened, but I could only hear a faint voice oozing from the throat, which made people creepy.


    "When I catch you and give you a kiss from a dementor, everything will be clear!" The soul was furious and murderous.


    The dementor roared, black mist oozing from his body, clinging to the crown.


    It was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black mist became more dense.


    Voldemort took over the body of the dementor. He slowly floated off the ground, spreading his hands forward, bending his middle finger, and casting the spell without a rod.


    As the fingers flexed slightly, a black python appeared on the Dementor''s fingertips.


    The hissing snake mouth sounded, and the black python rushed toward his face fiercely.


    "All curses are over!"


    William held the wand in both hands and held it in front of him.


    The magic is turbulent, ripples burst.


    In the end, a thick mirror surface was formed, just like holding up a pot of fire and removing the brazier, but the pot of fire hovered in the air.


    A person''s tall mirror face stubbornly resisted the ferocious head of the giant python.


    Voldemort in the Horcrux state is still very powerful.


    but,


    How does it compare to the body attached to Quirrell?


    Compared to Little Tom who has been in the business for a whole year, how?


    A Horcrux without a magic wand, just relying on a dementor, wants to make waves?


    Times have changed, my lord!


    William pressed his wand down.


    Between the mirrors, the brilliance exploded.


    The python was like a big black whose head was forcibly pressed to eat dog food, and it slammed its head on the floor without any struggle.


    The floor was suddenly knocked out of a huge hole, and the black python burst apart.


    The wind blew, majestic and fierce, blowing the sideburns of William and Hermione''s hair back.


    William didn''t care, he strode forward, transformed into a sea eagle, and swept forward suddenly.


    The next moment, the Dementor appeared in front of him and threw it to the ground.


    "William!" Hermione exclaimed."Wand!"


    William waved his wand and said loudly: "The wand is flying!"


    Three or four wands of unknown texture broke away from Hermione and fell into William''s hands.


    This is the spoils captured when the werewolves were killed in France.


    The tips of all the wands were violent, igniting Fox''s flames.


    "Dementor''s kiss? Just you want to talk about me?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    William carried his wand and thrust it all into the dementor''s mouth, twisting and tumbling.


    "Call God to guard!"


    More than a dozen red-gold sea eagles stained with flames flew out of the magic wand, and they continued to smash into the dementor''s mouth.


    The dust settled.


    William walked out of the ruins, shook his robe slightly, and bounced up a lot of dust.


    The crown carrying Voldemort''s soul was kicked and rolled forward by him.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes


    Thank you for the rewards of "the obsessed little beating" and "Voldemort Downhill".)

 426 Chapter 426

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"This is a Horcrux?"


    Hermione moved a chair and sat on it, holding a four- to five-meter long stick in her hand, knocking it far away, like a wooden fish.


    The wooden stick pierced the pair of red eyes, and Voldemort gave her a bitter look and disappeared immediately.


    Hermione was taken aback, moved her chair back, and continued to tap there.


    I don''t know, I thought she was going to kill the Dark Lord with a stick.


    William didn''t stop the girl from messing around, just be happy, just cricket a dark king.


    He installed the dementors in tempered glass separately, and then started coding, starting with Black Robe One.


    Being messed up by Voldemort and swallowing more than a hundred dementors, William finally caught a dozen demon pets.


    Can only find another chance next time.Anyway, the dementor was there, like a leek, cut a crop, and another crop.


    Belongs to renewable resources.


    Finally, William threw the poor little black robe in, and stood up and stretched.


    He looked around and felt that the room was a bit crowded.


    Here is a room in the safety table, dedicated to the magical animals that William collected in those years.


    He was going to use the Unmarked Stretching Curse to expand the round.


    It doesn''t matter if you catch up with Old Master Newt, his suitcase will be half the size of the earth sooner or later.


    If it weren''t for the conditions, he probably wanted to move all the magical animals into it to create a perfect ecosystem.


    The three civets are cleverly JPG, squatting in the cage on the other side. They are like kittens, crying softly, seeming to want William to scratch his head.


    Where can the guards of the French Ministry of Magic come into contact with weakness?


    Just staying here for a long time, they adapt to the new environment.


    Especially after getting along with the pair of dark kings in front of them for a long time, they have learned some little things that can make them more comfortable.


    --Acting cute!


    Selling cuteness, being a dog...the two great stunts of the pet world, you can learn one to settle down.


    The civet is just learning. By the way, mixing some cat food is better than dementors and basilisks, right?


    A tortured skinny, one can only be awakened by the Harry Snake Voice voice system when the blood is drawn... Don''t be too miserable!


    If the civet can talk, they must lick it immediately:


    "It is the greatest honor to be the dog of the Stark family!"


    As for surrendering so quickly... it doesn''t matter, anyway, they are civets of French origin.


    If you don''t surrender, people will wonder if you are a purebred French civet.


    William fed the civet some food and walked to Hermione.


    The girl took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the stool. The wooden stick at hand had been replaced by a magic wand.


    A large bottle of high-concentration disinfectant was placed in front of her, and her wand waved, and the liquid sterilized and disinfected the crown from a distance.


    I didn''t know if it was because of pain or feeling offended, Voldemort''s soul was roaring angrily.


    Hermione is also going to try a series of methods such as pasteurization, moist heat sterilization, dry heat sterilization, radiation sterilization... etc., to clean the crown.


    For the treatment that the Sorting Hat fails to enjoy, the crown can be enjoyed for free.


    "Why are you so far away?"


    William sat next to Hermione, looked at the shoes that she had placed crookedly, and bent over to arrange them neatly.


    "It''s too close, what if the Horcrux confuses me?" Hermione''s eyes were serious."It''s like a dementor."


    "Only people with weak willpower are susceptible." William reassured. "You certainly won''t."


    "Do we need to destroy the Horcrux?" Hermione eagerly tried.


    She had never enjoyed the feeling of destroying a Horcrux.


    "Of course." William whispered, "but I''m still thinking about how to destroy it."


    "The poison of the basilisk, the fire calendar curse, and the flames of the phoenix can all destroy this soul, but..."


    "The crown is ruined?" Hermione asked.


    "Yes. Didn''t you listen to Voldemort? This is Ravenclaw''s crown."


    This is Ravenclaw''s crown!


    Lost for thousands of years, now found.


    Not to mention the ability to increase wisdom, it is likely to be one of the nine Deathly Hallows.


    According to the story of the three brothers, the Ravenclaw ring in William''s hand belongs to the same set of Deathly Hallows.Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    Of course William wanted it.


    And Voldemort, the prodigal... just made it into a Horcrux?


    He will not make other deathly hallows into Horcruxes, will he?


    Such destruction of cultural relics is punishable by death!


    So the current research topic: How to kill a piece of soul living in it without destroying the crown.


    William and Hermione looked at each other, and glanced at the little black robe sharply.


    "The dementor should be able to swallow the soul." Hermione blinked and said:


    "The previous dementor probably smelled the smell, otherwise it would be impossible to be tempted by a mysterious person."


    William reached out and snapped his fingers on her forehead and smiled: "Yes, we thought of going together."


    He stood up and walked towards the little black robe.


    The little black robe shuddered, stepped back, and shrank in the corner.


    "Come on, Xiaohei, I haven''t given you anything for so long, now I''ll add a''drumstick'' for you." William said with a smile.


    William released the dementor and brought it closer to the crown.


    The red eyes appeared again.


    A hoarse voice sounded from the Horcrux.


    "I, the greatest Dark Lord.


    I have seen a lot and done a lot. I can teach you things that other wizards cannot learn.


    The Ravenclaw crown has long been useless. When I found it, it broke and ruined me, and it did not provide any wisdom.


    But I can!


    I can share my wisdom, give myself and my talents to you, and follow your instructions.


    I can even share the secret of eternal life with you..."


    Voldemort bewitched William, and William was the only person here who could decide his life or death.


    "Don''t struggle." William smiled, "Death is an inevitable outcome for you.


    Just like the Chadley Artillery Team and Gryffindor Academy will be at the bottom of this year.


    Inevitable event!"


    Hermione stretched out two fingers and secretly twisted William''s waist.


    William grinned, and quickly sent the Dementor up to give Voldemort a mouth.


    The little black robe lifted his hood and covered it with thin silver-gray skin with scabs.


    It opened its small cherry mouth and pressed it to the crowned eyes.


    The crown was trembling, and with a terrible, long-lasting scream that penetrated the eardrum, a stream of blood rushed out of the crown.


    Voldemort let out a scream, then... completely disappeared.


    William frowned.


    Ravenclaw''s crown was still rusty.


    He originally thought it was caused by the erosion of Voldemort''s soul, but it seemed... not.


    Xiao Hei hiccups contentedly, the delicious aftertaste of the soul.


    It is like a spectator, watching the part of the memory of the soul fragments.


    The dementor swallows the soul and can feel the memory of the dead.


    "...The location of the Horcrux!" William quickly reminded."Can you see it?"


    After a while,


    The dementor slowly said:


    "Diary... Slytherin''s ring... Old Gunter House..."


    William snapped his fingers.


    "Well done, Xiao Hei, I have taken care of you in your life."


    The dementor shivered.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets, everyone)

 427 427 Professor McGonagall

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!early morning,


    William and Hermione left the safety sheet after breakfast, and then left the ruined house of responsiveness.


    The corridor was very quiet, and the students were still sleeping in the auditorium.


    The responsive room is on the eighth floor, and the Gryffindor lounge is also on the eighth floor.


    The two dropped in directly, along the corridor, towards the Gryffindor lounge.


    Before he got even closer, William smelled a stink that was fatal.


    He quickly cast a bubble head curse, and Hermione became two little dragons.


    The fat lady has disappeared, and the destruction of the portrait is more serious than William imagined.


    Small pieces of canvas were everywhere on the ground, and large pieces of canvas were completely torn from the frame.


    Without knowing who opened the door, the two of them got in along the passage.


    Professor McGonagall stood alone in the lounge, and she was also holding the big fish tank, checking the damage of the armor guard she made.


    Fortunately, she put some guards here to ensure the safety of the lounge.


    It seems that the budget needs to be increased, and the expenses of other professors will be temporarily cut and reduced, and all of them will be invested in their own small workshops, and then a batch of "hands" will be produced.


    This is definitely not to satisfy personal preferences, but to ensure the safety of students.


    Who agrees and who opposes?


    If you want to go through this incident, no one will object to her in front of her?


    Hearing movement at the door, Professor McGonagall turned around and she said in shock:


    "Oh! Mr. Stark, Miss Granger... Where did you two... last night?!"


    "Professor Dumbledore assigned the task, let us complete it." William explained vaguely.


    "What task do you need two little wizards to do, and it will take one night?" Professor McGonagall exclaimed.


    "Blake may still be in or near the castle, so dangerous, Professor Dumbledore is really...old...well, confused!"


    This is not like what Professor McGonagall would say.She seemed to be possessed by Madam Pomfrey, shining with the majesty of the head nurse.


    To this day, Madam Pomfrey is the only witch who has repeatedly attacked the principal.


    In her opinion, schools should not offer so many dangerous courses, just teach one medical care.


    One of her small goals is to transform the Death Eaters into the Legion of White Angels.The mysterious person serves as the head nurse.


    The mysterious person is the head nurse, and probably only teaches everyone the methods of plastic surgery and longevity.


    However, as we all know, brick families who teach longevity generally die early.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s incarnation as Pomfrey is not without reason...Who allowed William to do too many dangerous things.


    In the first grade in the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts, he caught the Death Eater Tywin.


    She mistakenly thought that Dumbledore had asked the two to hunt down Black.


    How could William and Hermione do such a dangerous thing.


    They also caught some dementors, and by the way... solved Voldemort''s Horcrux.


    Does this comparison make people feel more at ease?


    In fact, William was less than ten o''clock when he solved Horcrux last night.


    After that, I had a video call with Nico, who was far away in the United States, over Phoenix Books.


    Nico was participating in a large-scale parade in the National Mall in Washington at that time, feeling the daily life and customs of the United States.


    He also asked William if he wanted to purchase goods, they were all genuine luxury goods, but there was no invoice.


    The two discussed Ravenclaw''s crown for a while, and he said he would rush back to England as soon as possible.


    After the chat, William found that it was almost eleven and did not return to the auditorium.


    Why are you going back to the auditorium... squeezing sleeping bags with so many students?


    Is there a responsive house, and it doesn''t smell like a safety watch?


    He and Hermione simply didn''t leave.


    "The principal is looking for you, and all the patrolling professors are also looking for." Professor McGonagall worried: "Are you two really okay?"


    "Well, it''s really okay, Professor." William asked hurriedly."Is Professor Dumbledore in the office now?"


    "Yes." Professor McGonagall said, "but Minister Fudge is also here. He has been here for a while."


    William nodded, and Hermione helped Professor McGonagall check the broken armor''figure''.Dan Pain Novel Network www.danteng123xs.com


    Fortunately, Professor McGonagall is not from the celestial dynasty, otherwise she can''t copy a wave of terracotta warriors?


    It seems that McGonagall, like Qin Shihuang, is a hand-manager.


    William hinted several times, since it is broken, can it be given to him.


    But Professor McGonagall um ah ah, babbling, just not talking.


    In this tug-of-war between''Megner School Wool'' and''William''s McGonagall Cat Hair'', Professor McGonagall was in the end a better skill.


    No wonder they are the vice-principals, and William can only get one sike a month to be a poor teacher of ancient magic texts.


    It''s not without reason.


    There is still a strong smell in the lounge, which is caused by Pepy Ghost''s trap.


    In the rest room, he arranged a lot of big dung eggs and dragon dung mixture.


    Black and the armored guard fought a battle. From the sofa in the common room, to the boys¡¯ dormitory, they fought for another 30 meters, entered the bathroom, and took a shower while fighting.


    Anything that others can use for children is not suitable for children, the two guys are fighting fiercely.


    Those flavors move with both sides, and the contaminated ones are everywhere, and they are all pickled. It is estimated that it will take a while to completely disperse.


    "Has the girls'' dormitory also been attacked?" Hermione asked in surprise.


    "No." Professor McGonagall shook his head. "Black can''t get into the girls'' dormitory."


    "Then why are there so many skirts... and girls'' clothes?" Hermione pointed to the student belongings on the side.


    Professor McGonagall said weirdly: "After Black entered the boys'' dormitory, both sides caused damage inside and things scattered all over the floor.


    Anyway, I don''t know who it is, so I gathered here first, waiting for the lost and found."


    "..."


    "Should no one take the initiative to claim it?"


    "Yes." Professor McGonagall nodded, "But there are still many items scattered in the ruined dormitory."


    "I will use the form of magic live broadcast to organize things one by one in the dormitory, and let whoever claims it.


    If no one claims it, let the students in the dormitory identify each other."


    William looked at McGonagall deeply and nodded slightly.


    He inexplicably remembered a friend in his previous life.


    Because of the epidemic, the school broadcasted the dormitory items to the students and prepared to send them back.


    But the friend left some doll, a strange inflatable item that William didn''t understand anyway, in the closet, and finally...social death.


    It seems that Professor McGonagall is also the Lion King full of evil and fun.


    Of course, it is also for the good of the students to find out the women''s clothing boss behind the scenes.Can unclog the inner problems of the other party in time.


    Everything is for the children.


    Hermione stayed to help Professor McGonagall, and William left the lounge and walked towards the principal''s office.


    He made a big circle and walked to the little monster on the third floor.


    After giving the order, the monster suddenly came alive, jumped aside, and the wall behind it split in half.


    To be honest, William has been greedy for the little monster at the principal''s door for a long time.


    It can attack, can watch the door, and fully gathers the functions of a fat lady and armor guard...It is simply a magic item that is necessary for the house and guards the dog.


    William followed the spiral staircase to a shiny oak door with a brass door knocker in the shape of a lion and eagle.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Dumbledore''s tired voice came.


    William opened the door and walked in. Minister Fudge sat in a chair, his face flushed, and seemed very excited.


    "William, will you wait for me first? I will finish talking with our Minister and Mr. Minister soon."


    Dumbledore didn''t let William out, but in another way, hinted that the minister would end the conversation quickly.


    He was obviously impatient.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 428 Chapter 428 Harry Potter is the ghost? (Second more! (5/10))

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The principal refused to let William leave, so he stood silently in the corner, listening to the conversation with his ears sideways.


    Fudge glanced at William, his face flushed, as if drinking fake wine.


    William seemed to have suddenly become interested in Fox''s birdhouse. He lowered his head and observed it carefully.


    Fox was not in the den, and probably went out for a walk.


    William took out his love nest, but found no phoenix eggs and fallen feathers, but found a lot of poppy tea snacks hidden in the corner.


    When did the two guys hook up?


    strange!


    Also, Fox has clearly followed Dumbledore for decades, why there are no children.


    If you can''t afford it, or don''t like the trouble of bringing a baby, William can help to support it without charging any fees.


    Even if the child is not Fox''s, William doesn''t mind, he will treat it as Fox''s own child, and will never let him suffer any wrongdoing.


    Seeing that William was really not leaving, Fudge was silent for a moment, then slightly lowered his voice and said:


    "Albus, I really don''t blame the Dementors this time. They found the Black Trail, otherwise they won''t violate your order and enter Hogwarts."


    "Facts have also proved that they are not wrong. Black sneaked all the way into the Gryffindor lounge..." Fudge sighed.


    "Thank you Merlin. Fortunately, today is Halloween and the students are all attending the dinner.


    Black may be faint. He has been on the run. He didn''t expect that it was Halloween last night and he rushed into the air."


    "I don''t agree with you, Connelly." Dumbledore''s voice was serious.


    "The dementors entered the castle without authorization. With so many students here, you should know what disaster would be if hundreds of dementors rioted?"


    "But the situation was urgent, wasn''t it?" Minister Fudge said slightly tough: "I think Black is always more dangerous than Dementors.


    Remember thirteen years ago?


    He blew up a street with a spell.


    At that time, I was the deputy minister of the Ministry of Magical Disasters. After Black killed so many people, I was the first group to be there.


    I will never forget that scene.Sometimes I still dream of it.


    A big hole in the middle of the street was so deep that it broke the sewer pipe below.There are corpses everywhere.The Muggles screamed.


    And Black stood there laughing wildly, the remains of Pettigrew Peter right in front of him... a pile of blood-stained robes and few pieces."


    "Blake has been squatting in Azkaban for so long, but he is not weak, and his mana is still strong."


    "Otherwise, how can you deal with so many dementors and make them missing more than two hundred?


    With all due respect, although it is said to be missing, I think that those dementors have actually died gloriously.


    We should give the Dementors a Merlin Class II Medal in recognition of their bravery.


    And take bolder measures..."


    "What measure?" Dumbledore asked calmly with his hands folded.


    "Let them restore their peak numbers as soon as possible." Fudge''s eyes flickered.


    "I know you don''t like them, but now is the critical time, they are very useful."


    "We should let go of the restrictions on dementor reproduction and open up multiple births.


    My personal secretary, Umbridge, calculated that it only needs to be twice as much as the original."


    "Connery, your idea... I can only say that it is very original and imaginative." Dumbledore sneered.


    "Albus, believe them once, dementors also have a desire to be positive."


    "When did they have such extravagant ideas?" Dumbledore said indifferently.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t quarrel with you, I will talk about it today."


    Fudge sighed, stood up, picked up the green top hat on the table and buttoned it on his head.


    "Oh, William, we meet again."


    Fudge showed a warm smile on his face, opened his arms, and gave William a hard hug.


    coming!


    Minister Fudge''s unique way of showing his passion is a fierce hug.


    William took this opportunity to grab a few more hairs from him.


    "William, did you hear everything just now?" Fudge hesitated.


    "Yes, Mr. Minister, I can''t believe it, I''m so shocked!" William shook his head."Did the Dementors really disappear so many?"


    Fudge nodded.


    William put his hands together, holding back his smile, praying: Chinese every night www.yeyezwxs.com


    "I hope people are okay!"


    The minister also followed:


    "I hope people are okay."


    "William, this must not be told to others, it will cause unnecessary panic." Fudge lowered his voice.


    "Understand?"


    "Of course, I like dementors, I hope they reproduce quickly." William smiled.


    After Secretary Fudge left, William sat down in his chair.


    Dumbledore rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "A cup of coffee?"


    "Thank you." William nodded.


    The principal waved his wand and two cups of coffee appeared on the desktop.


    William watched the heat rise, and asked, "Secretary Fudge allows dementors to multiply on a large scale. Isn''t he afraid that they will get out of control?"


    "William, Fudge is a politician. His first consideration is not the issue of loss of control, but the issue of protection."


    "Protect the people?"


    "No, it is to convince the people that they are protected." Dumbledore said.


    "But dementors are evil creatures. They reproduce by absorbing happy memories."


    "The Ministry of Magic doesn''t care about good or evil, it only cares about governance and disorder." Dumbledore took a sip of coffee.


    He contemptuously said: "In order to achieve their goals, they don''t mind cooperating with dark creatures."


    "Come on, William, let''s talk about what happened last night, where did you and Hermione go?"


    "House of all requests."


    "Of course, I thought of that place." Dumbledore''s tone was calm, as if he had expected it.


    William quickly recounted the previous experience of Yesterday¡¯s Bing House.Especially the inner ghost problem.


    Dumbledore closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly said:


    "William, can you help me pay attention to Ron?"


    "Professor, did you also find Ron''s anomaly?" William frowned. "What happened yesterday doesn''t seem like he would do it."


    At the entrance of the Slytherin Lounge, Professor Snape''s women''s clothing photos were sold...Did Ron really dare to do such a thing?


    He may think inwardly, but he has no guts to do so.


    "Is he under the Imperius Curse of the inner ghost?" William asked.


    "It''s not the Imperium...not that serious." Dumbledore explained:


    "It should be some inducing little magic that inspired Ron''s courage and made him blindly arrogant."


    "Sounds like a state of taking a lot of fortune pills." William frowned.


    After taking a large amount of Fu Ling Ji, you will become blind and arrogant, and do things that you want to do but are afraid to do.


    It is similar to the catalytic effect of alcohol, after all, alcohol is strong and intimidating.


    And this kind of inductive magic is not as obvious as the Imperius Curse, and it is impossible to detect afterwards.


    Even Ron himself would only be annoyed by yesterday''s behavior, but he would not feel manipulated at all.


    Because going to Slytherin College to sell photos was what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to do it!


    So the question is, why does the inner ghost have to stare at Ron? What is special about him?


    When Ron had the diary, the ghost and Tom got in touch.


    And this time the inner ghost found Ron again.


    At least one point, he was right next to Ron and knew him well, even to the point where he understood Ron''s inner thoughts.


    I spend time with Ron day and night, and I am very familiar with him... William feels that he will soon find out who the ghost is.


    Almost a little inspiration.


    Wait... perfectly meets this condition,


    Isn''t it Harry?!


    So, Harry Potter is Tom Riddle''s inner ghost?


    ...


    ...


    (Secondly, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets, everyone!)

 430 Chapter 430: The Stolen Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Since I rejected Voldemort, there has been no defense against the Dark Arts professor who can teach for more than a year."


    After returning to the office again, Dumbledore sat in his chair and said softly.


    "We lose an outstanding professor almost every year, and it took a few years for me to react.


    Voldemort cast a curse on this position, a very powerful curse.Even I can''t crack it.


    Only wait until Voldemort dies, and it will be automatically released."Dumbledore said.


    "So, I can only take corresponding measures to deal with this situation."


    Dumbledore''s so-called measures are also obvious, specifically selecting some problematic dark wizards to serve as the professor of defense against the dark arts.


    The Dark Lord dealt with the Dark Wizard, just right.


    He even invited Abraxas Malfoy to take up this position.


    Abraxas Malfoy is Lucius''s father, and he is well-informed and well-versed.


    He saw Dumbledore''s sinister intentions at a glance, so he wrote to the principal and greeted Dumbledore''s relatives in the most vicious words.


    He also humiliated him in the "Daily Prophet" with pride.


    Then... the old Malfoy got dragon pox in the second year... and died.


    On the day of the funeral, Dumbledore also sent a bunch of flowers to express his grief.


    This is really a sad story.


    In those years, there were rumors of death invitation letters.


    Everyone cursed others, and the most vicious words were: "Your mother will receive Dumbledore''s owl tonight."


    There is no insurance in the magic world, otherwise there must be a bunch of wizards who cheat insurance.


    If it is more severe, the relatives of the dead professor find the Seventh Aunt and Eighth Aunt, pull the banner, put the coffin, and play the music, and lie down in front of the school.


    No amount of gold in Dumbledore''s vault can be compensated!


    The magical world is still simple, and it is almost catching up with Gotham.


    "William, I''m very curious how you wiped out that piece of soul without destroying this crown."


    Dumbledore''s long fingers ran across the rusty crown.


    "Dementor, I found a dying dementor in France. Seeing that it was helpless, I took care of it," William said.


    It seemed that he had picked up a wild dementor by accident.


    Dumbledore smiled but glanced at William, not paying attention to his vagueness.


    Everyone has a secret.


    Dumbledore himself has many.


    In the words of his brother Aberforth: "That bastard was on my mother''s lap and learned to keep it secret. Secrets and lies, Albus...no one understands better than him."


    "Professor, I have one more thing to tell you." William gradually reduced his smile.


    "When the Dementor was devouring that piece of soul, he saw Voldemort''s few memories."


    "What did it see?" Dumbledore narrowed his eyes.


    "I asked him about Horcrux, and it said the diary... Slytherin''s ring, Gunter House!"


    "Slytherin''s ring... Old Gunter House?" Dumbledore frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Apart from the diary and the Slytherin ring, did the Dementor see anything else?" Dumbledore asked cautiously.


    William shook his head.


    "The memory of Voldemort''s soul is completely messy, most of it is vague, otherwise it is murder.


    It only saw the diary and Slytherin''s ring."


    "Probably because Voldemort split the soul too many times." Dumbledore sighed, "but it''s already very good, William, you and Hermione are already very good.


    At least, we know the whereabouts of another Horcrux."


    Dumbledore stood up and paced slowly in the office.


    "Are you free this weekend? William, I think we are going to visit Gunter House."


    William thought carefully and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work on Saturday morning. There will be a Quidditch match against Slytherin."


    "Oh, of course! We can go after lunch, the game is also very important." Dumbledore said gently.


    "I usually don''t want to miss any "Community Cup" ten-pin bowling game."


    "Community Cup?"


    "Sunset Red Senior Mansion, there is a group of old wizards who are getting older," Dumbledore said.


    "Saturday''s game, are you confident?"


    "You should ask Professor Snape for this sentence.


    After I joined the Ravenclaw Quidditch team, I have always maintained... a complete win against them!


    I think this will be an amazing record."


    "I will pass your words to Professor Snape." Dumbledore laughed softly.


    "Professor, you are not kind, because Gryffindor''s academy score is the lowest. There is no need to pull us into the water?" William said helplessly.139 reading network www.139ds.com


    "What, is Gryffindor already at the bottom?" Dumbledore pretended to be surprised.


    "In my time, this is simply unimaginable."


    Before the two had finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    William quickly crowned the crown and was included in the safety list.


    "Come in," Dumbledore said.


    Professor Snape opened the door and walked in with a gloomy face.


    He caught a glimpse of William suddenly, frowning in surprise.Why is Stark here every time he comes!


    Deliberately?


    Professor Snape glanced at William and said sourly:


    "Ah, it''s not a coincidence that I came! If I had known him to come, I would not come."


    "..." Is Severus Dayu Snape you?


    "Or should I go first? Mr. Shidajie and Miss Know-it-all were absent last night, maybe they were busy saving the world, right?" Professor Snape said in a strange way.


    "Are you going to report work now?"


    "Did you find all this?" William smiled. "This is a secret of the Ministry of Magic and cannot be passed on. Minister Fudge just ordered it."


    Snape snorted coldly, and did not continue to argue.


    William felt that if Snape became a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, his way of death would be simple:


    Weird yin and yang can cause bronchitis, cause breathing problems, and eventually suffocate to death.


    "Severus, what happened?" Professor Dumbledore asked.


    "My office was stolen, and someone sneaked in!"


    "Did you lose something?"


    The blood vessels throbbed horribly on Snape''s shiny temples, and he said angrily:


    "The potion ingredients in my private storage room are missing... There is no doubt that someone wants to make illegal potions..."


    William had to admire the boldness of the thief.


    Time is also very good.Since last night, Professor Snape has been patrolling outside, and there is no time to estimate his office.


    It''s really a good opportunity to start.


    "Is it Pippi?" Dumbledore asked.


    "It''s not him!" Snape squinted. "I sealed my office with a spell. Only wizards can break in!"


    Snape glanced at William.


    "You don''t doubt me? Although I was not in the auditorium last night." William said silently.


    "Maybe."


    Although Snape said so, he excluded William for the first time.


    With his back leaning against the Forbidden Forest, there are horsemen, eight-eyed giant spiders and Hagrid to help collect.


    Now it is a raw material supplier, and there is no shortage of magic materials.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Stark and Miss Know-how may seek excitement.


    "Maybe Weasley did it." Snape gritted his teeth.


    "He wrote reviews in my office during the dinner yesterday! There is absolutely this opportunity."


    William and Dumbledore looked at each other.


    "Of course, it could also be Black! Or a professor who was too poor to eat helped him steal it!"


    "Too poor to eat"... Such a qualifier undoubtedly refers to Professor Lupin.


    Professor Trelawney is also very poor, but she is too poor for the second half of a month and can''t afford to drink Sherry.


    "You remember our conversation, principal, it''s on the office stairs¡ªoh¡ªwhen the semester started?" Snape said.


    "Remember, Severus," Dumbledore said, a similar warning in his voice.


    "It seems¡ªnearly impossible¡ªBlake can''t enter this school without internal help, and the ingredients for my potion... all these are signs of danger..."


    "I don''t believe anyone in this castle will help Black come in. I don''t think anyone will steal your things." Dumbledore said.


    His tone made it clear that this matter will stop here.


    Snape''s earthy gray face turned into an ugly brick red, and the blood vessel in his temple jumped happily.


    William moved back slightly, fearing that his blood vessels would burst and splash him with bat blood.


    Snape gave Dumbledore a bitter look, then turned and left, slamming the door severely.


    He learned the lesson this time, instead of getting caught, he directly shattered the carved glass on the door.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 431 Chapter 431 Is that so interesting?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the next few days, everyone was talking about Black and the Dementors.


    Regarding how he entered the castle, everyone has different opinions.


    Albert Anderson of Gryffindor College said that Blake can become a shadow and follow behind others.


    What he said was true, everyone was afraid to walk in the sun.


    It seems that the shadow can pick up the wand at any time and come to kill for a thousand years from behind.


    Albert hid in the dormitory toilet for several days.He also said that after leaving the dormitory, he would be killed by the shadow... and missed many classes.


    Everyone smacked the taste and found reasons for their absenteeism.


    Jon Hart said he was afraid of the dark, and he couldn''t even read the blackboard, and Blake...you knew it was dark by the name;


    Alan Harris said that Black, like Professor Quirrell, has become a ghost.


    Thus, when Professor Bins walked out of the blackboard in the same way as Sadako, there was only Hermione in the classroom.


    She was too tired with the time converter recently and fell asleep directly on the table.


    Professor Bins thought he had been insulted and could not bear this kind of campus violence, and shouted to commit suicide.


    Just die, he is already a ghost anyway.


    The most outrageous is Professor Trelawney.


    McGonagall cut her budget. She could buy sherry for half a month, but now she can only last for ten days.


    How can you live without sherry?


    I can''t live this day!


    Trelawney was trembling and cold, and could only rely on sleeping in class every day to numb her nerves.


    In one class, Lavender asked how Black got in.


    Professor Trelawney, who was irritated by the noise, pointed his finger at the cover of the book "Peep out the fog and see the future".


    -Big black dog.


    So everyone thought that Trelawney meant to say: Black became an ominous, a big black dog.


    Tooth is unlucky, and many students think it is Black.


    Yaya had to hide in Hagrid''s hut all day, not daring to go out.Afraid of being thrown over by the students and turning into a dog meat hot pot.


    In the end, it was Elena Kaslana that ended the argument.


    She thought Blake was dressed in women''s clothing and sneaked into the school.


    The skirt in the Gryffindor common room is the most powerful evidence.


    Most people agree with this view, feel that it is justified and there is no logical loophole.


    Elena deserves to be the great detective, Watson of Hogwarts.


    The one who supports this statement most is Wood.


    He insisted that the women''s clothing that appeared in his dormitory was evidence left by Black.


    Moreover, he clearly opposed Professor McGonagall¡¯s live broadcast of magic, believing that this is a violation of everyone¡¯s privacy and human rights.


    Should hang on the Quidditch ball frame!


    Human rights are not human rights. Professor McGonagall doesn''t know, she only knows that she wants to hang Ron on a shelf now.


    It''s best to leave it outside to feed the dog (Black) after it is air-dried.


    Because Ron was deducted one hundred points by Snape.


    The reason is simple. After Snape was stolen, he accused Ron of stealing it while in confinement.


    This is definitely an excuse. You must know that when he was in the principal''s office, he thought it was a partnership between Professor Black and Professor Lupin.


    As long as points can be deducted, who is deducting the hat?


    Ron was deducted three hundred points alone, plus Harry and McLagen... now Gryffindor has broken through the realm of the''fighting emperor''.


    They continue to consolidate their advantages and lead the college standings in reverse.


    Gryffindor has broken the lowest score record.


    In a sense, the little wizards of this year of Gryffindor made history.


    No, every time they deduct a point, they are creating history, so they still have the opportunity to challenge themselves and surpass themselves!


    Looking around, the other three academies, none of them can play.


    Really lonely like a diabetes collapse!


    Ron became a celebrity.


    He was very uncomfortable the next day, because he sold photos in the Slytherin lounge, and he had dreamed so many times when he was dreaming.


    Normally, even Harry didn''t know, only Scabbard listened to his heart.


    It''s alright now, I don''t know why I get a hot head.


    But strangely, when Snape accused him of stealing the potion, people suddenly became interested in him.


    More attention was paid to him than to Harry.


    Especially in class, Snape only asked Harry before, but now he also asks him, saying something similar to Yin and Yang.


    Ron floated instantly.Destiny book www.yyshu8xs.com


    Hermione raised her hand to answer the question, but was ignored by Snape, even more jealous.


    It was the first time Ron encountered such treatment in his life, and he obviously liked this experience.


    As long as someone asked, he was happy to tell others how to steal Snape''s potion, and added a lot of''details'' for his own brain.


    This kind of thing did not last long. On Thursday, he received seventy-two rants from Mrs. Weasley.


    That day, the Gryffindor dormitory rang all morning like a royal salute.


    For a long time afterwards, Ron talked to others in a loud voice and asked:


    "What are you talking about, louder, I can''t hear you!"


    With the arrival of the full moon, Professor Lu Ping took leave.


    Professor Snape was satisfied and worked as an acting professor of defense against the dark arts for several days, and finally got over the addiction.


    William and Hermione were not too surprised. They both knew Lupin was a werewolf.It just didn''t say anything.


    Snape was even worse. The assignment for each grade was to kill a werewolf.


    Soon, the claim that Blake was a werewolf came up again.


    Hogwarts is like this, the rumors change every day, just like the weather in Britain.


    Let the bullet fly for a while!


    The first Quidditch match is approaching, but the weather is getting worse.


    Ravenclaw has not trained for a long time, and there is only Gryffindor on the field, working hard.


    In the words of Wood:


    They have no competition this week, so they want to use all their strength on the training ground.


    No one is allowed to leave without exhaustion, without profuse sweating, without leg weakness.


    Wood believes in the principle of devil training, he just wants to train the players, especially Harry.


    So... they were tragic.


    Friday morning,


    William heard a sudden news that Ravenclaw could not play with Slytherin.


    The reason for the Slytherin Quidditch team is: Malfoy''s arm has not healed.


    Snape approved the request and replaced Ravenclaw with Gryffindor.


    The two colleges he hated the most were falling in love and killing each other, or in the storm... it was simply eating.


    Snape''s mood improved inexplicably. During class, William was given zero points and asked him to cheer on Saturday.


    It seems to be suggesting that William drove all Gryffindor students off the broom.


    No points are deducted, the supreme care is already there.


    Wood was dumbfounded. He was about to dispose of his players. You suddenly told me to play now?


    Especially Harry, who was fucked to death by Wood on the training ground.


    What can I do?


    "Gryffindor has been over-trained. We can score as much as we want. This is a good opportunity to abuse food."


    Sitting at the Ravenclaw table, Qiu waved his fist excitedly.


    William nodded.


    Cedric on the side didn''t think so.


    "Now that Gryffindor is so good, you don''t want to enjoy the game. Are you the first to find a strong opponent?"


    "Do you have to find a soft persimmon?"


    Qiu smiled: "Soft persimmons are delicious."


    Cedric shook his head and said: "You are like a sick cat, don''t you worry about the quality of the game? Autumn, your strength, let me say it straight, is the stage where you are like a wolf."


    Qiu asked: "Do you think that the basis for enjoying the game is the same strength? What happened to the abuse of food? You can still enjoy it.


    Of course, I didn''t mean it was too weak. The battle was over in three or five minutes, and no one could stand it. It took a little longer, which was just right."


    "Then how long do you think, is it just right?"


    Qiu held out a finger.


    "One hour."


    Cedric pondered for a long time, and regretted: "Is that so interesting?"


    "Yes!"


    Cedric smiled suddenly: "It''s such a heavy rain, or Ravenclaw would also apply for a postponement, let''s get Hufflepuff on top?"


    William and Qiu both gave him a middle finger.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Black Dream City" for your reward)

 432 432 The aroma of malt

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As Qiu said: soft persimmons are delicious.


    No one wants to withstand the torrential rain in the first game and fight for several hours.


    It will definitely not have a good experience.


    William prefers to squeeze and abuse the game. If two or three people on the other side can still be disconnected, the fight will be more comfortable.


    To be tasteless and light a cigarette is also hypocritical afterwards.


    Besides, I tried my best with the strongest opponent to eliminate him. After being promoted, he couldn''t defeat the weak opponent because of the lack of follow-up strength...


    Although it sounds like a glorious defeat, it was the Xiangbei team, not Ravenclaw, and it was not what William wanted.


    So fortunately Snape hated Gryffindor instead of Hufflepuff.


    Otherwise, the situation will be tricky.


    Cedric is a heavy seeker, tall and flexible.In the storm, it has more advantages than the thin autumn.


    Unless Qiu uses the diving skills to kill Cedric in the first three minutes, it will be difficult for her to catch the Golden Snitch.


    Harry was much simpler. He was recently squeezed into soft-footed shrimp by Wood, and his stamina and physical strength were not as good as before.


    The size is not dominant, even shorter than autumn.


    It would be more appropriate if Qiu Neng smiled at Harry from time to time during the game.


    This game is basically the same as playing a man-machine and giving it for nothing!


    Of course this cannot be said in front of Cedric, otherwise William may not be able to participate in tomorrow''s game.


    First, he was forcibly dragged to the prefect¡¯s bathroom, feeling what it means to...


    Saturday morning,


    The rain and the wind are violent.


    The corridors and auditorium were all black, with a lot of torches and lights lit.


    Slytherin looked complacent, and Malfoy wandered around the Gryffindor table several times.


    Only Malfoy would get the advantage and ran away.


    Or...show off.


    When a male peacock courts, he will spread his beautiful tail feathers and make a screen-opening action to tempt him.


    The symbol of the Malfoy family happens to be the peacock, and there are a lot of them on his manor.


    Malfoy also inherited this characteristic completely.


    "Oh, if my arms were better, it would be fine!"


    He glanced at Harry and sighed pretendingly.


    "I only hate my body for being unworthy, I hate it!"


    Harry took a bite of the bread, as if it was Malfoy''s face.


    He poured all the butter on the table on the bread, and added malt porridge, milk, ketchup and cat feces coffee.


    It can be said to be full of color, fragrance, and delicious!


    "Shit, Malfoy!"


    Harry yelled and smashed the bread out with a flick of a ghost.


    Malfoy was still showing off to Gore. Hearing Harry shouting, he turned his head happily and was hit in the face.


    The viscous liquid slipped off his face and stained his white robe.


    Malfoy stepped back, screaming, Harry''s milk slipped into his mouth.


    The smell of malt!


    At this time, Professor Snape appeared with a malicious smile on his face.


    "Potter attacked classmates and wasted food, I think... Gryffindor deducted twenty points!"


    The Gryffindor table has no waves, and everyone is still stable.


    It''s only twenty minutes, which is really petty.


    Too many points are deducted, and the little lion''s tolerance is also increasing.Basically less than fifty, they won''t even frown their brows.


    Harry sat in the chair bitterly, and muttered to Ron, "Malfoy deserves it!"


    Ron, who had temporary tinnitus, asked loudly:


    "What''s the horse?"


    "Malfoy!"


    "What Elf?"


    Harry wanted to make another depth bomb and smash it on Ron''s head to treat him for tinnitus.


    With worry on Wood''s face, his big butt squeezed over, caught between Harry and Ron.


    He reached out his hand again, stroked Harry''s thigh, rubbed and massaged him to reduce swelling and blood stasis.Love to read www.ikashub.net


    "I''m professional, Harry." Wood explained, "I''ve been to Hogsmeade''s pedicure many times and learned some techniques from the goblin.


    Touching it for a while can relieve muscle pain.After every competition, I go to the foot spa to relax.


    How about next time I take you there?I am a senior member and can get a 10% discount."


    "I can''t go to Hogsmeade!" Harry felt a tingling at the base of his thigh, as if electrocuted.


    "Oh, I forgot about it." Wood hesitated and said:


    "I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, Harry, but we must win today, understand?"


    Harry nodded.


    "During the game, it is best to knock Qiu Zhang down, and don''t give her too much face.


    This is a game, it is inevitable to be rude, understand!"


    Wood taught him the foul skills Charlie taught him.


    It was time to pass it on to Harry.


    Harry was silent and did not speak.


    A game and your own future sexual blessing...Which is more important, it seems that there is not much hesitation?


    Harry glanced far at Ravenclaw''s dining table.


    The Ravenclaw table is much more relaxed, everyone is laughing and chatting.


    Cedric is discussing "Lonsky Fake" with Qiu.


    "Autumn, if it doesn''t work, just knock Harry off the broom, you know? It''s a game!" Cedric also instilled strange knowledge.


    Qiu raised his head and looked at the Gryffindor table.


    Harry happened to look over.


    Qiu nodded for a moment, with a polite smile on his face, and at the same time whispered to Cedric: "Okay!"


    Harry''s face flushed, and he suddenly realized that even if Qiu caught the Golden Snitch, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Well, Harry was about to become Ravenclaw''s inner ghost.


    William didn''t notice this, he was discussing with Hermione, why not use the''weather modification curse'' to change the bad weather.


    "Hermione, the Experimental Spells Committee, conducted a survey on the percentage of wizards who supported the weather modification spell.


    They even tried to keep London sunny.But it caused abnormal weather, and even foggy for several months.


    It is not only caused by the tide of the island country and industrial pollution, but also by the excessive intervention of the wizard.


    From then on, everyone went with the flow."


    Hermione nodded thoughtfully.


    William then started from the relationship between man and man, man and nature, and man and the universe.


    He used a series of tall topics to tell her: Why can''t the weather be changed.


    Annie was complaining that she didn''t have a flying broomstick.


    But both William and Hermione pretended not to hear.


    So, she crookedly carved her name on William''s broomstick.


    Fearing to be punished, Annie engraved Hermione''s name again in an attempt to drag her into the water.


    Luna put on an eagle hat with flapping wings.


    She buttoned the roaring lion hat on Annie''s head.


    quickly,


    The Quidditch game is about to begin.


    The teachers and students of the school came out as usual to watch this game. They ran across the lawn to the Quidditch stadium, holding their heads low to resist the wind.


    The Ravenclaw players all put on sky blue robes.


    William gave each team member a waterproof badge.


    The effect is similar to that of the "waterproof and moisture-proof curse", which can be protected from rain.


    Coupled with a warm-up badge, it is enough to maintain strength in such heavy rain.


    The wind was blowing hard, and when they walked to the stadium, in the rumble of thunder, even if the audience cheered for them, they could not hear.


    Gryffindor walked towards them from across the court, they were wearing scarlet robes.


    The little lions also have them, sold to Wood by the twins.


    Madam Hooch put the whistle to her mouth, blew it hard, and made a sharp whistle, which sounded like it came from a distance.


    The game started.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 433 Chapter 433 Coach, I want to learn this! (Second update (6/10))

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!How does it feel to wash in heavy rain?


    It''s very simple, incarnate as a wildfire boy, riding a motorcycle, with the front of the car cocked in the heavy rain, and racing in a single wheel.


    You can feel that chic and elegant.


    William was still arguing with Hermione before, why he couldn''t use the weather to modify the spell, he regretted it now.


    The weather is abnormal!


    William now needs a son of the weather to help him clear up temporarily.


    For comfort, why not flood Hogwarts?


    William suddenly bowed his head, avoiding the wandering ball that he didn''t know who had hit him. He grabbed his broom and rubbed his fingers, feeling something wrong.


    Looking down, William found two names crookedly engraved under his name.


    Annie, the dead girl!


    William knew at a glance that Annie did it, and no one would do such a thing except her.


    Well, William decided to buy a new broom, this old one, as a gift, to Anne.


    Lee Jordan still explained, his voice was looming in the arena, intermittently, and he couldn''t hear him really.


    "Ravenclaw ushered in a new teammate this year... Bradley was the chaser, and Marcos and Chambers became the batsmen..."


    "Pretty! Marcos''s roaming ball almost hit William...Did he buy the periphery?!"


    Marcos flushed red, and he raised his hand and said, "My pot!"


    He waved his club again, and the ball was thrown towards Qiu.


    Qiu hurriedly avoided, and said angrily: "Marcos!"


    "Sorry, my!" Marcos raised his hand.


    "The heavy rain affected the line of sight, and the two sides kept making some mistakes, almost Dazhong''s own teammates. Of course..." Li said loudly:


    "Everyone saw that I was not holding an umbrella, and I was not soaked by rain.


    This is because there are waterproof badges...As long as five Xi Ke, five Xi Ke, you can''t buy it and lose money, and you can''t buy it.


    Pair it with a warm-up badge..."


    "Jordan! Did Akali Mystery Store spend money to make you advertise? Continue to comment!" Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    She also wears a badge on her chest, apparently from William.


    This is the advertising effect. As long as Professor McGonagall wears it, when William is promoting it, he dare to say: "Professor McGonagall says everything is good!"


    Soon the sky rolled, covering the voice of Professor McGonagall. Li, who had charged for the advertisement, pretended not to hear it, and continued to bring the goods.


    Let him cha!


    Let him cha!


    The navy began to shout, let Jordan continue to advertise.


    "Oh! Oops, major mistake!" Li still has professionalism."Alia passed the ghost fly ball to William!"


    After receiving the pass from Gryffindor, William was also confused.


    But then, he began to accelerate, holding the ball in both hands, ready to break through the press and make a strong shot.


    William didn''t take a super long shot, and his visibility was too low. Long shots could only be thrown by blind chickens, not on the touch!


    He doesn''t want to waste this great opportunity!


    Angelina rode a light wheel 1700 and bumped from one side.


    She didn''t receive a pass from Alia, she just lost consciousness for a moment, and then turned back to defense.


    Angelina is definitely one of the best chasers at Hogwarts. She has first-class consciousness and excellent skills.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop the breakthrough, she immediately fouled and tried to use her broomstick to block William''s direction.


    Torrential rain,


    The wind howled.


    Two flying broomsticks at high speed, entangled with each other, actually rubbed a string of sparks.


    There was an exclamation from the crowd, and many little wizards stood up and stared at the air closely, not willing to miss the thrilling scene.


    William hooked his five fingers, holding the Guifei ball with one hand, suddenly exerted his force, and hit Angelina''s broom hard.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    The two rubbed more than ten meters away, and Angelina finally couldn''t bear it, and moved the broom to get out of the way first.


    William didn''t chase, just catching the ghost flying ball that bounced back, splashing water in the palm of his hand.


    From a distance, it is really a scene of flowers.


    He flicked the broom to stabilize his figure.


    Thanks to Angelina''s suicidal operation, Gryffindor bought time to return to defense.


    Fred and George attacked from the other side.


    The two waved clubs.


    Two water flowers burst into the air in the arena, and the wandering ball bloomed like a lotus.


    Knowing William''s strength, they did not dare to slack off, went around in a circle, formed a situation of flanking all sides, forcing him to pass the ball.


    William, who bowed his waist with his hands close to the broom, jumped up and got away from the flying broom.


    All the little wizards stood up and looked at the fallen William, many of them covered their eyes.


    William fell from mid-air and while avoiding the flanking attack, he waved his right hand to cast a spell without a staff.


    Summoned by magic, the flying broomstick hit by the wandering ball turned a few somersaults in the rain, and then bounced back, catching William dangerously and dangerously.


    Li opened his mouth wide, and for a moment he forgot to understand.


    What kind of fairy operation is this!


    Too reckless?!


    Professor McGonagall rushed to the commentary platform, kicked Li and snatched the microphone from him.


    "Merlin! Beautiful dodging. This is the first time I have seen this action after decades of watching the ball... I think the Quidditch Association will name this action."


    Professor McGonagall was very excited, she had been completely fancied, and she had forgotten that it was Gryffindor against her.


    Professor McGonagall was waving his fists hard, yelling excitedly even if his hat fell off.


    The wandering ball hit a piece and ejected at the twins, caught off guard, they almost fell off.


    William broke through the double-team of the two, rushed past Harry and Qiu, and caught the ghost flying ball in mid-air.


    With a light wipe of the broom, the wet end aroused a shower of rain.


    In an instant, William passed the four Gryffindors!


    At the basket,


    Goalkeeper Wood, hovering in mid-air, gave up the goal, accelerated and rushed out, using a broomstick to smash William''s brutal way.


    William slammed the broom, his body raised, a shift, lightly swung it, and after rushing under the frame, a beautiful lever.


    "The ball is in!" Professor McGonagall turned into a loyal fan, waved his fist, and shouted desperately:


    "The best chaser at Hogwarts is William, and the second is the injured William!"


    Gryffindor was dead.


    Only Hermione, Annie, and Luna, who were in the wrong college position, applauded.


    Annie''s eyes were excited.


    Coach, I want to learn this!


    It was too much morale to be scored by four people in a row, especially the captain Wood.


    He hammered his head in annoyance, trying to clear himself up.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, William who completed a wave of steals, under Bradley''s disassembly, is another fast break.


    Ravenclaw benefited from a fast break at the beginning and quickly gained a slight advantage, but the wind grew stronger.


    William wanted to score and it became difficult because it was difficult to distinguish the position of the ball.


    He only prayed for autumn, and quickly caught the golden snitch to end the game.


    But Qiu was entangled tightly by Harry.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    One more thing!)

 434 Chapter 434 There is a massacre today! (Third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Qiu was completely entangled.


    Harry followed where she flew, like the tail of Popo Tea.


    As we all know, cats and tails are two creatures!


    The tail can attack the cat''s body when it is not prepared!And cats often have a grudge against the tail.


    Of course, more often they can get along with each other and play the game of chasing you.


    Sometimes, the tail will hypnotize the cat owner to sleep.


    Now Harry was doing "you chase me" to Qiu, he was quite contented, but Qiu only felt irritable.


    Qiu glared at Harry, and it fell in Harry''s eyes, making it more tender and raining, with rippling water in his eyes.


    With such a heavy rain, it would be strange if there is no water!


    Harry''s idea was actually very simple. He was worried that Qiu would fall off his broom and escort him.


    This is the legendary top score with sister!


    While picking up the girl, Harry didn''t forget to look around and listen to all directions, guarding against the wandering ball, and looking for the golden snitch by the way.


    Gryffindor has been opened for seventy points, and as long as he catches the Golden Snitch, he can win the game.


    There was another thunder in my ears, followed by fork lightning.


    Lightning illuminated the stands, and Harry accidentally caught a glimpse of something completely distracting him:


    The silhouette of a huge black dog covered with shag, which was clearly reflected in the sky, it stayed in the Gryffindor stand, on the top row of empty seats.


    Ron was sitting not far from the big black dog.


    "Ron!" Harry thought of Trelawney''s prediction to Ron and tried to exclaim.


    Not to mention Ron''s tinnitus lately, even if he didn''t, he couldn''t hear the loud thunder.


    Harry''s numb hands slid on the broomstick, and his light wheel 1700 fell a few feet.


    He flicked the soaking bangs away from his eyes, and then squinted to look at the stand.


    The big black dog is gone.


    "Harry!" Wood yelled dissatisfiedly, passing from Gryffindor''s goal.


    "Harry, the Golden Snitch!!"


    Harry looked around in a panic, only to realize that Qiu, who had been closely following him for the entire game, had already escaped and moved towards the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Golden Snitch is hovering there!


    Harry lay all over the broomstick, spinning towards the golden thief.


    He soared to the fastest speed.


    Farther away, William and Alia are fighting for a ghost fly ball.


    Taking advantage of the rain screen to block her sight, Alia secretly raised her elbow to give William a look.


    Revenge for passing the wrong ball in the first place!


    Who is William?


    In the time loop, he and Charlie had foul skills for several years.


    What touch porcelain, flop, black legs, kicking eggs, eighteen touches... I have long been familiar with it.


    Usually not used, because his strength can be crushed, there is no need to foul.


    He suddenly lifted the Guifei ball, and Alia was in a tragedy, and she knocked on it.


    Madam Hooch blew the whistle, William and Alia both pretended not to hear, and continued to fight!


    Suddenly, William raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    Wind and rain are like obscurity,


    The clouds are rolling!


    At least fifty dementors appeared in the clouds and rushed towards the arena.


    Harry twitched, and there was another shout in his ear.


    "Please... please... kiss him!" William said.


    "As you wish!" Tom said.


    then,


    Green light flashed by.


    Harry had a splitting headache and wanted to see the entire memory:


    Did Voldemort kiss him!


    This is very important!


    That was his first kiss.


    Autumn is less than five meters away from Golden Snitch.


    She glanced down and found Harry, who had been chasing, suddenly convulsed,''broom shake'' on the broomstick, and foamed at the mouth.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com


    then,


    One head fell off.


    "..."


    Is this sickness?!


    Harry was really sick.


    pitiful!


    Qiu Yi gritted his teeth, gave up the golden thief he was about to catch, flicked the broomstick, and chased Harry.


    At a height of tens of meters, a person can become a bun when falling down.


    Qiu dived from high altitude without any reduction in speed, and finally grabbed Harry by the collar when he was seven or eight meters above the ground.


    The two were very close to the Hufflepuff auditorium.


    Cedric had already squeezed the little wizard away, jumped from the stands, and rushed over.


    He raised his wand, and while running, cast a slowing spell on the two.


    The speed of the broom finally slowed down, and it was three meters above the ground. Qiu threw Harry away and Cedric waved his wand, completely controlling Harry.


    Qiu Ze jumped off the broom and rolled on the ground, then used his strength to rebound and unload his strength, his body drew a straight line in the mud, and the sky blue long pendulum was covered with mud.


    Qiu stood up, patted the muddy water on his body, glanced at the sky again, and sighed silently.


    "Are you all right?" Princess Cedric hugged Harry and walked over.


    "It''s okay, but Harry passed out in a coma," Qiu said casually. "It is estimated that he has pneumonia and is not breathing well. He needs artificial respiration."


    "Me?" Cedric panicked.


    Qiu rolled his eyes and said, "It''s not you, can it be me!"


    Qiu suddenly found out that it made Cedric and Harry cp...it was very emotional.


    Above the sky,


    Fifty or sixty dementors attacked William and Arya.


    Among them, there are many small dementors.


    At first glance, it just reproduced.


    Is it so fast?


    Dementors reproduce at the same rate as bacteria.


    Arya finally snatched the ghost ball, she looked up and found dozens of dementors attacking.


    She screamed and smashed the ghost ball out.


    William, who was sorely slapped by the gust of wind and rain, waved his magic wand: "Holy guard!"


    Silver sea eagles drilled from the wand.


    Alia stood still, not daring to move, as the sea eagle shot past her head and disrupted her curly hair.


    The sea eagle is wrapped in amazing magic, and it is unstoppable against a dementor.


    Glancing at the dementor who was interrupting the game, Dumbledore stood up and snorted heavily. The dull sound of heavy rain was particularly harsh.


    It seemed that Fudge ignored his warning and made his own mind, giving the dementor''s order to breed.


    "Go, Fox!" Dumbledore suppressed his anger.


    Fox spread his wings high and flew towards the Dementor, which spewed red gold flames.


    The dementors scattered and fled.


    Since it''s here, can you escape?


    William aimed his wand at the sky.


    Thunder,


    The sound of wind and rain was overwhelmed in an instant.


    All the little wizards raised their heads and looked at William in midair in fear.


    He held the wand in his right hand and waved it.


    A particularly strong blue awn, rolling and surging among the clouds, swam freely.


    In an instant, it turned into a thundernet, covering the dementors who wanted to leave, preventing them from flying high.


    Dozens of patron saints appeared in the Quidditch arena, stationed around them, preventing the dementors from breaking through from the side.


    These are the patron saints of professors.


    Obviously, there was a massacre today!


    ...


    ...


    (Third more!


    Guiqiu a wave of monthly passes, everyone.)

 435 Chapter 435 Old House of Gunter

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When Harry suddenly opened his eyes, he found himself already lying in the school hospital.


    The members of the Quidditch in Gryffindor House all changed into clean robes and surrounded his bed.


    Harry twisted his neck uncomfortably. Seeing everyone''s eyes, it seemed that he was dying, waiting to see him off before going to dinner.


    Especially Ron, holding a handful of white chrysanthemums in his arms, and a black-and-white photo... What do you mean?


    "Harry!" Fred paled. "What do you think now?"


    Harry shook his head, and the memory came back quickly: Black Dog... Autumn and Golden Snitch... Dementors... William and Riddle...


    "What happened?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "You fell," George said. "It''s probably more than forty meters."


    "What about the game," Harry''s heart beat violently, "Did Cho catch the Golden Snitch?"


    "No, Qiu didn''t catch the Golden Snitch." Angelina shook her head.


    "Autumn is less than five meters away from the Golden Snitch, but she gave up and chose to save you."


    "She dived directly from a height of tens of meters." Fred said admiringly.


    "You were in a coma and didn''t see that scene... Everyone was terrified and thought she would fall to death..."


    "Where is Qiu now? Is she hurt?" Harry straightened up moved and said loudly.


    Harry looked around and did not find her in the next hospital bed.


    "Qiu is okay, her skills are very good. When she was only a few meters from the ground, she caught you." George explained quickly.


    "Cedric also rushed over in time and cast a slowing spell."


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief, both happy and disappointed.


    The happy one is Qiu is fine, the sad one is Qiu...it is fine.


    It would be great if Qiu could come and stay with him in the hospital.


    The two of them happened to be in adjacent beds. During the long night and sleepless sleep, they could discuss the ten playing skills of Quidditch.


    "How do you count at the end of the game?" Harry asked with concern again.


    "William is very gracious. He proposed to rematch, but Professor McGonagall refused." Arya is like a little fan.


    Previously, William''s style was not good. Many rumors said that he was a scumbag and liked to play with girls'' feelings.


    But after the morning game, especially when he used the Patronus Charm... so handsome!


    The scumbag is the scumbag.


    Arya joined the''Stark Support Group'' at noon, preparing to become a member of the discipline committee, to eliminate those heretics who speak ill of him.


    Fred poured a glass of water for Harry and continued: "I also think Professor McGonagall should refuse.


    Qiuben could catch the Golden Snitch, but she gave up."


    "And even according to the rules, we should continue to compare.


    But Ravenclaw has surpassed us by seventy points. Without you catching the Golden Snitch, we could only lose miserably in this game.


    After all, Ravenclaw has the best chaser in Hogwarts history...William!"


    "That''s right." George nodded, "Ravenclaw won fair and upright... Just admit defeat, or we took advantage, even Wood admits this."


    "Where is Wood?" Harry said, suddenly finding that Wood was not present.


    "It''s still in the rain," Fred said. "He''s probably going to drown himself."


    Harry buried his face between his knees and grabbed his hair with both hands.


    Fred grabbed Harry by the shoulders and shook roughly."Well, Harry, no one can win all the time, and Ravenclaw is no exception."


    "Yes, the game is not over yet," Fred said. "We lost seventy points, did we? So, if Ravenclaw loses to Hufflepuff, and we beat Slytherin and Hufflepuff, Chipach..."


    "Ravenclaw must lose at least two hundred points."


    George stopped talking.


    too difficult!


    "By the way, where''s William?" Harry asked suddenly, looking up.


    Harry couldn''t wait to find William and discuss with him how to deal with dementors.


    Also, why he can always see the scene of William and Riddle''s Chamber of Secrets fighting.


    Harry was curious about what Voldemort did to him.


    But everyone was silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    "William and Dumbledore eliminated all the dementors who entered Hogwarts.


    Minister Fudge came at noon, and while eating, he had a gloomy face and seemed very upset."


    "After eating, William and the principal left the school." Fred said.


    The Gryffindor Quidditch players were all taken aback.


    "They won''t go to the Ministry of Magic for interrogation, will they?" Alia was worried.


    "Killing so many dementors at once, it was Azkaban''s guard."


    Everyone looked at Hermione.


    Hermione''s face flushed, she shook her head and lied: "I don''t know..."


    Hermione was a little absent-minded.


    Horcrux... She also wants to go with it.


    ...


    ...


    Two figures suddenly appeared on a country road.


    On both sides of the road, there are tall, tangled bushes and hedges, and the autumn sky above your head is as clear and blue as forget-me-not flowers.


    William looked up and found that out of the bushes on the left side of the path, a wooden road sign with two opposite indicating arrows was extended:


    Great Hangleton, 5 miles.


    Little Hangleton, 1 mile.


    They are walking towards Little Hangleton.


    "Is Gunter''s old house here?" William asked.


    "Yes," said Dumbledore. "A very remote place. The Gunter family has lived here for many years."


    "Professor, why did Voldemort put the Horcrux in Gunter''s old house?"


    "There are some memories I''m still looking for, but I can still tell you some of my inferences." Dumbledore said.


    "Tom''s full name is Tom Marvolo Riddle."


    "Marvolo?" William said in a daze."I checked the clan of the Gunter family, and there was one called Marvolo Gunter."


    "Yes, that''s Voldemort''s grandfather." Dumbledore nodded.


    No wonder Voldemort was a snake-like voice and opened the secret room. It turned out that he was a descendant of Slytherin.


    The two followed the road for a while, and soon came to a valley.


    A village can be seen in the valley, and that is undoubtedly Little Hangleton.


    The church and the cemetery are clearly visible, and on the hillside across the valley, there is a large house of usual style, surrounded by large green meadows.


    Dumbledore looked at the house and whispered: "There is the old Tom Riddle''s house of Tom''s father."


    "Is his father also a wizard?"


    Dumbledore shook his head. "Old Tom is just a Muggle."


    William was stunned.


    Voldemort''s mother is pure-blood, his father is Muggle... He turned out to be a fanatical pure-blood advocate?


    Those Death Eaters, if they knew that their master''s father was a Muggle... I don''t know how it would feel.


    Under Dumbledore''s leadership, the two did not walk towards Little Hangleton, but turned right on the path and entered a narrower intersection.


    "William, here we are. This is Gunter House." Dumbledore said calmly.


    William looked up and saw a dilapidated house at the end of the road:


    The walls were covered with moss, many tiles on the roof were dropped, and rafters were exposed in many places.


    There were dense nettles growing around the house, and the tall nettles lined up to the windows. The windows were very small and covered with thick old dirt.


    On the front door of the house, there is a door handle of unknown material.


    That is an ouroboros,


    There was a strange light in its eyes.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks to the three big brothers, "Book-lovers are good", "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", and "Stars and Clouds" for their rewards.)

 436 Chapter 436: Tom, I can always come up with some new tricks

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a descendant of Slytherin, Gunter, one of the twenty-eight pure-blood families, can be regarded as an ancestor.


    But their family''s brains are not very good, and they are famous for restlessness and violence.


    the reason is simple:


    The pure-blood family values ??bloodlines, and the Gunter family is especially so.


    In order to maintain the pure family pedigree, Gunter often chooses to marry his family members.


    Not only that, they even encouraged this behavior, and even had a ¡°German Orthopedics¡± experience and were proud of it.


    A history of the Gunter family is a history of incest, not an exaggeration at all.


    The prolonged marriage of close relatives also caused the wizards of the Gunter family to be grumpy.


    This personality trait is more prominent from generation to generation.They lack rationality and particularly like luxurious pomp.


    Therefore, as early as a hundred years ago, the wealth accumulated by the family for nearly a thousand years was squandered and completely ruined.


    The huge family is proud of inbreeding, and it has also declined due to inbreeding.


    Standing at the door of the broken house, William was still squinting, carefully observing the Ouroboros door knocker.


    The knocker looked worn, but it gave William a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Dumbledore did not speak, but waited for him to observe.


    William tapped his wand in the void and cautiously said: "There is a strong curse on it. If you touch it, you will be killed directly..."


    "Yes." Dumbledore exclaimed, "The difference between looking and observing is obvious.


    Many wizards do not have this ability.


    William, you have come a long way in the realm of magic."


    "Professor, this knocker is the key to our entry. But the curse is not my field of expertise, can you crack it?"


    William is best at alchemy and ancient magic texts, and he has little research on curses.


    Some time ago, I often saw Hermione holding the "Book of Curses" that he had borrowed from the restricted area, secretly studying, and she didn''t know who she wanted to curse.


    But it''s okay, Hermione cursed no one would curse him... right?


    William still has this little confidence.


    Dumbledore looked at the door knocker and shook his head: "Tom likes cursed things. Those Horcruxes are, in a sense, a curse.


    He definitely didn''t want others to enter this old house easily, and cast many spells on it."


    "If you give me a little longer, maybe it can be solved completely, but we are short of time now..."


    William pondered for a moment, and analyzed: "Tom left the knocker, it is impossible to kill the wizard who approaches."


    "Occasionally, he himself may have to go in and check his big baby, indicating that this door knocker can open the door of the house, and probably requires a special password..."


    "Snake voice!" William''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right." Dumbledore smiled: "This obviously refers to the design of the secret room.


    Tom is Slytherin''s heir, so he naturally wants to show this to others.


    Even if he doesn''t think that someone can find the secret room, let alone find it here."


    Tribute to Slytherin... Whether it''s Voldemort or Tom, there is always something new!


    Neither William nor Dumbledore knows how to speak snakelike, but well... Harry, a tool man, can.


    William took out an Oxford dictionary from the safety sheet and looked it up carefully.


    Last semester, when William was idle, he asked Harry to read it in a snake-like accent according to the Oxford dictionary, and coded according to the dictionary page number.


    William collected a lot of high-frequency vocabulary and beautiful sentences, all stored in the crystal ball.


    Even Zuan''s quotations were recorded by Harry.


    Just for one day, when you are on the line with Voldemort, it will come in handy.


    When Voldemort heard "I''m your father" in a snake-like voice, I wonder if he will be very happy.


    William quickly found what he wanted.


    "Open the door!" Harry hissed from the crystal ball.


    Ouroboros eyes flickered and suddenly came back to life, turning into a living creature resembling a basilisk.


    It swam out, spit out a silver key, held it in its mouth, raised its little head, and wagged its tail toward William as a reward.


    William took the silver key, but did not find the lock.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    "I think..." Dumbledore said suddenly."We have to pay a price to find the lock."


    "The price?" William said. "You have to give this snake something?"


    "Yes," said Dumbledore, "if I am not mistaken, it is blood."


    "blood?"


    "Yes, Tom wants visitors to enter in a way that weakens himself." Dumbledore said.


    "It''s really inferior, Tom hasn''t grown up in his life."


    There was contempt and even disappointment in his tone, as if Voldemort had not been able to meet his expectations.


    "Voldemort never understood. There are many things that are more terrifying than physical damage."


    Like the life of the one you love the most?


    William shrugged.


    At this point, the god of death is very smart, and it takes two people who are like brothers to get the deathly hallows!


    Dumbledore didn''t know where he was, and pulled out a fruit knife.


    "..."


    William seriously doubted whether the principal was still carrying things like bananas with him.


    What a fruit monster!


    Dumbledore was about to give his wrist a look, and William stopped him: "Wait... Professor."


    "What''s the matter?" Dumbledore said suspiciously. "William, are you using your blood?"


    "No!" William waved his hand quickly and took out a small bottle from the safety watch.


    "I have fresh basilisk blood. I wonder if it can be used?"


    William''s tone was like milk that was squeezed in the morning and forgot to drink it.


    Well, the blood was only put in the morning. A few days later, the basilisk was awakened, some blood was taken, and then let it continue to sleep... This has become a habit.


    William felt that the basilisk would feel uncomfortable if he did not bleed every few days, right?


    "If it doesn''t work, I still have dragon blood, civet blood, eight-eyed giant spider blood, Lu Wei... all kinds of flavors, there is always one that suits it?"


    "..."


    Facts have proved that the door knocker is not so particular, as long as it contains magical blood.


    William chose the least valuable eight-eyed giant spider''s blood and spilled it on the door knocker.


    The blood turned into dots of light and penetrated into the door ring, turning into a door lock.


    Dumbledore inserted the key in and twisted it lightly.


    With a creak, the door was opened.


    The two walked in.


    The room was full of dense darkness, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Both wands light up at the same time.


    The interior of Gunter''s old house was unspeakably filthy, with thick cobwebs on the ceiling and a pile of rusty pots on the table.


    The ground was dark and dusty.


    There is a row of...footprints!


    It seems that the time of the footprints is not short, and there is dust again, but the thickness is not as deep as on the sides.


    "It seems that someone has come one step before us." Dumbledore''s expression was not very good.


    There are three small rooms in this house, the big one in the middle doubles as a kitchen and a living room, and two other doors lead to other rooms.


    The two followed their footprints and walked towards one of the rooms.


    After entering, William was dumbfounded.


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    Thank you for your reward from the "Tao friends, please stay here")

 437 Chapter 437 Snake demon, I want you to help me practice!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The room has been cursed without a trace, and it has been enlarged several times, just like the Hogwarts auditorium.


    A white jewel hung on the roof, emitting a dim light.


    The milky white light shone on the ground, forming an extremely bright "island".


    In the center of the halo, a corpse was lying on the dusty floor, like an insect under a microscope.


    -Lockhart!


    William stood by the door, squinting, observing from a distance the former Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts who had been missing for almost a year and a half.


    Lockhart''s body did not rot, his whole body seemed to be burnt, black.


    He was curled up with his limbs, as if he was suffering very painfully before he died.


    Not far from the corpse, there was also an ugly ring with black gems, Peverier''s logo, so conspicuous!


    For an instant, Dumbledore''s breathing started quickly, and his face showed...ecstasy that William had never seen before!!


    That kind of ecstasy, like Bobo Tea seeing a catnip the size of Hogwarts Castle;


    It''s like before crossing, William''s scratching music won the jackpot;


    It''s like a group of blonde and long-legged young ladies singing cheer songs to Trump and soliciting votes.


    The youthful vitality, let alone Comrade Jianguo, even William, who has the profound knowledge of Buddhism, was faintly unable to control it after reading it!


    I can''t help but think: Snake demon, I want you to help me in my practice, as long as you can mess with my concentration, I will...vote!


    Although his ticket is useless.


    Dumbledore was obviously in an uncontrollable state. He stepped out and ran towards the ring with a vigor that was not suitable for his age.


    William seriously suspected that Dumbledore''s robe was actually a muscle that had been playing for many years.


    But Lockhart died beside the ring, can''t that explain the problem?


    That ring... poisonous!


    "Professor!" William shouted.


    Dumbledore ignored him, still walking fast.


    William turned into a sea eagle, soared into the air, and landed on the ground, between the principal and the ring.


    "William, get away." Dumbledore''s voice was quick, as if afraid that the ring would fly.


    "Professor, we are here to destroy the Horcrux!" William reminded.


    "It can''t be destroyed right now, I''m useful!" Dumbledore stared straight at the ring and whispered: "After I use it, it won''t be too late to destroy it!"


    "Principal, Lockhart is dead!" William did not back down.


    "William, you don''t understand!" Dumbledore said hard.


    "It is worth it for me to pay any price. I will have nothing to do...If something happens...you will replace me and destroy the Horcrux!"


    Dumbledore pulled out his wand.


    "Now, get out of the way, please!"


    "What if I don''t?" William was extremely annoyed.


    Dumbledore suddenly became unreasonable.He has always been wise, as if he was under the Imperius Curse.


    What ring is so attractive to Dumbledore?


    Wait... Peverier''s ornamentation!


    William suddenly remembered the story of the three brothers.


    Nine Deathly Hallows, Ravenclaw ring in William''s hands... That black gem, it seems that only the resurrection stone meets the conditions.


    This is the resurrection stone?!


    Who does Dumbledore want to resurrect?


    His parents?


    Or the sister who didn''t know why she died young?!


    To be honest, the resurrection stone really needs the ability to resurrect, and William has no reason to block it.


    But on the ring, there is obviously a powerful protection curse, the kind that will die if touched.This is not the same as a crown.


    It is unclear whether the dementor can resist the spell and suck away the soul.


    If it doesn''t work, you may have to use Basilisk poison or calendar fire spell to destroy it.


    Dumbledore knew in his heart that he wanted to touch it with his hands before destroying it.


    Isn''t this looking for death?Feilu Novels www.flxs8.com


    Dumbledore had lifted his wand, as if he was ready to subdue William before taking down the Slytherin ring.


    Without seeing what he was doing, the water was turbulent under his feet, tumbling like boiling, like a thousand troops passing by, sweeping towards William.


    William showed a solemn expression, tapped his magic wand, and the cyan magic barrier was shining in front of him.


    The water hit it up, and the surrounding dust rose, ripples, and deafening.


    William shot a few red lights, and Dumbledore slid away all lightly, striding forward, looking arrogant and defiant.


    At this moment,


    Dumbledore''s style is more like a demon than Voldemort!!


    William secretly regretted that it would be a pity that the principal would not be the White Demon King.He has no children, just a stinky brother who is not in harmony.


    And Grindelwald lays down the great nation of Connaught, don''t you have William, a proud student, to help inherit?


    As for Voldemort, it''s even simpler.


    Directly:


    The White Devil went home and found that 70-year-old Tom led the Death Eaters in England to revolt!With an order, one hundred thousand Umzi parties in Europe struck.


    Seeing William distracted, Dumbledore reminded him indifferently, "William, be careful."


    It seems that the two are not in Gunter''s old house, but returned to fighting training in the time loop.


    Dumbledore''s wand flicked, silver light flashed, and William''s magic shield showed an imperceptible crack.


    Immediately afterwards,


    It collapsed almost instantly.


    After all, strength still needs to accumulate.


    Although William spent many years in the time cycle and was trained by Dumbledore, he was still tender compared to the principal.


    William didn''t have any fear, the magic tore the shield, he gave it back, and the magic suddenly poured out.


    The water flowing around was as thick as a dragon drawing water, rising from the ground.


    Dumbledore''s expression was flat, and he chanted a spell softly.


    The place where he stands has become a dividing line, and the waterspout is crossed and blocked.


    Dumbledore''s wand waved, his large robe shook violently, and his temples floated back.


    The turbulent water flow suddenly turned into a water dragon, shaking ferociously.


    This water dragon rushed straight at William, with a body of two or three meters long, rolling and rushing, engulfing the surrounding water.


    Wherever the dragon''s body arrives, the water flows away, blending into the water dragon''s body to make scales!


    In an instant, the water dragon swelled to six or seven meters long, amazingly powerful!


    William''s face was solemn, and his wand waved, which was another barrier, blocking the impact of the water dragon.


    But after only supporting it for a moment, Juli was torn apart.


    William waved his wand, and there was no sign of wind around him, and then the entire water dragon exploded to both sides with William and Dumbledore as a central axis.


    Dumbledore strode forward, and every time he took a step, he waved his wand once, and the water dragon in front of him pushed forward one floor, shaking the earth like a muffled thunder.


    William had a headache and was about to run away when the water dragon suddenly disappeared into the air.


    Dumbledore stopped the offensive that was simply unmatchable, and the old man dropped his wand, crying and laughing, and sat on the ground decadently.


    William wiped the water off his face, walked over slowly, and sat down beside the old man.


    He sighed old-fashioned.


    This battle,


    It started out inexplicably,


    The end is also inexplicable.


    Dumbledore gave a wry smile and rubbed his wrinkled face severely.


    "William, sorry, I just fainted... I did something stupid again. The temptation is too great... the resurrection stone..."


    He drew his hand from his wide sleeve, suddenly dropped his wand, and threw it far away to prevent himself from wanting to take the resurrection stone anymore.


    For a moment, Dumbledore was a little hard to hide his old fatigue.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 438 Chapter 438: The Lost Resurrection Stone

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore told William a story.


    About his sister... Ariana.


    To put it simply: When Ariana was six years old, she was attacked by three Muggle boys. She went crazy and became silent.


    Then, Dumbledore''s father punished three Muggles and was imprisoned in Azkaban, where he died tragically; his mother was also killed by his out-of-control sister.


    William was silent, this is really... a miserable world.


    "After the death of my mother, as the elder brother, I must take care of a disabled younger sister and a wayward younger brother." Dumbledore''s voice trembled, but did not stop.


    The old man hasn''t talked about it for a long time, maybe he has never talked about it.


    "I resented all this at the time, William."


    "I have talent, I am excellent. I want to run away. I want to excel."


    "Yes, I love them, I love my parents, I love my younger siblings, but I love myself more..."


    "I feel very selfish that I am trapped, wasting my time and wasting talent!


    Later, he came.


    Gellert Grindelwald, without any precautions, and no worries, just appeared in my world like this..."


    "At first sight, I quickly became best friends... even closer than my brothers.


    We entered into a blood alliance and vowed never to hurt each other."


    "We have established a pilgrimage path to find the prehistoric secrets... That summer, I spent those years, the most joyful and unforgettable time.


    I, ignored my sister.


    Aberforth found me and quarreled with me."


    "The quarrel rose to a duel. Grindelwald lost control and cast a heartbreaking spell on Aberforth. I wanted to stop him.


    The three of us started fighting... I don''t know whose curse, accidentally killed Ariana..."


    Dumbledore opened his eyes, tears streaming down his face, and a sad expression on his face.


    "I''m such a fool, William.


    After so many years, I thought I had grown, but I still didn''t make any progress.


    I want the Deathly Hallows, I want the Resurrection Stone, even if it is a Horcrux, even if the spell on it might kill me.


    I really want to...really want to... meet Ariana, my mother, and my father, and tell them how regretful I am..."


    The old man¡¯s voice was bleak, like William and Hermione, the persimmon trees planted in the small courtyard of the village of San Capol.


    In the winter, it is empty, only full of trees and branches.


    William sighed, he was silent for a long time, and stood up gently.


    He picked up the wand that was suspected to be a Deathly Hallows, put it back in Dumbledore''s hand, and helped the old man to hold his palms tightly before walking towards the Slytherin ring alone.


    William released the little black robe, which wandered around, but did not dare to approach the ring.


    "No...no soul..." It twisted its stiff neck."Only... curse..."


    William frowned and tapped the ring with his wand.


    For a moment, he raised his head, unable to hear whether his tone was annoyed or angry: "Professor Dumbledore, we were... cheated!"


    Dumbledore had recovered his calm, and he walked quickly, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    The Slytherin ring was gone, and under William''s Visibility Curse, it became a string of...opal necklaces.


    William is no stranger to this string of opal necklaces. He has seen it in the Borking-Bock shop.


    The necklace has a strong curse. According to the warning sign, it has killed nineteen Muggles.


    Someone deliberately bought a necklace, transformed it into a Slytherin ring, and placed it in Gunter¡¯s old house, waiting to be touched by later generations.


    Who did it?


    Very clear.


    It could only be... young Tom Riddle.


    It seems that after he left Hogwarts, he did not immediately go to Ifamoni, but attached to Lockhart first, and came to Gunter House.


    The real Horcrux and the Resurrection Stone have been taken away by Tom!


    "I have a question." William frowned. "Professor, how did Tom know that the ring is in Gunter''s old house? He was obviously the first Horcrux, right?" Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    Dumbledore pondered for a moment, then explained quietly:


    "I collected some intelligence and old newspapers... the summer when Tom was sixteen, a murder occurred in Little Hangleton Village.


    Old Tom Riddle and his parents both died strangely at home."


    William frowned, and said in a stunned voice: "Tom killed it? He was only sixteen years old?"


    "William, you must remember that just a few months before that summer vacation, Tom opened the secret room and caused the death of Myrtle."


    Dumbledore said with a hoarse voice:


    "It''s not the first time for Tom to kill. He has no burden."


    "In other words, at the time of the murder, Tom made the Horcrux diary?"


    "Probably." Dumbledore nodded, guessing:


    "I think he should have found out how to make Horcruxes and spells on the "Black Magic Tip Decryption" in the restricted book zone."


    William narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Killing his father, to pay homage to his first half of his life... The diary just recorded his first half of his life.


    For Tom, it must be very memorable and ceremonial.


    This operation is really Tom!


    "That same time, did he find Slytherin''s ring?" William asked again.


    "Yes, at the time Tom''s uncle Morfin confessed that he was the murderer and killed old Tom.


    He was guilty of criminal conviction, and the Ministry of Magic easily believed it.


    The only thing that disturbed Morfin was that he said his father''s ring was missing.He repeatedly said to those who arrested him,''I lost the ancestral ring and he will kill me.''"


    William shuddered.He also killed many werewolves, but even if those guys were in wolf form, he also concocted countless kidnapping cases and deliberately created werewolves.


    And Tom killed his father and grandparents, and set the blame on his uncle.


    Most importantly, he had obviously thought about the second Horcrux object before he made the diary.


    --Slytherin''s ring!


    After all, the Dark Lord loves a sense of ritual, and Slytherin''s ring is undoubtedly very...feeling.


    It''s really a pity that Tom doesn''t become a ponytail artist.


    Dumbledore knelt down and carefully observed the curse on Lockhart.


    "A strong curse, but not on the opal necklace, but on the Horcrux. After Lockhart touched the ring, he was cursed and abandoned by Tom."


    Dumbledore swung his wand and turned Lockhart over.


    "Dumbledore, Stark... have you finally found this? Do you like the little gift I gave you?"


    Around, suddenly there was Tom''s mocking voice.


    William glanced at Lockhart''s body, probably after touching it, triggering the magic Tom left behind on purpose.


    Immediately afterwards, the cold wind blew, and the white gem on the top of the house suddenly burst into white light.


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and a lot of snow drifted down, seeming to freeze the people in the room to death.


    Dumbledore looked at the falling snow and raised his hand with a light wave. The flying snow in the sky was like hitting a furnace, melting away two meters away.


    William looked at the snowflakes with a complicated expression. He took out a handkerchief and rolled up the opal necklace on the ground.


    Don''t do it for nothing...It''s not cheap anyway, and it''s worth researching.


    Otherwise, this journey will be really fruitless.


    However, this cannot hide one thing: the two were played by Tom.


    He left a fake ring and all kinds of magic, just waiting for the Yin two people to avenge the last time.


    The sixteen-year-old Tom Riddle was more difficult than Voldemort.


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    By the way... the people surrounded by the dark flames, make a contract with me, the dark flame envoy, I will sacrifice here:


    "We wild monsters don''t want to die.")

 439 Chapter 439 Hagrid can stay, Buckbeak must die!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Tom took the Horcrux, which is not a good thing, but it is definitely not the worst situation.


    Because Tom is not Voldemort.


    Voldemort wanted to split the soul to achieve immortality; Tom wanted to collect all the soul fragments, merge them into one, return to the top, and become a complete individual.


    He wants to make his own rebellion and take Voldemort to replace it!


    In Tom''s view, Voldemort in the second half of his life was a complete failure in life and took a completely wrong line.


    He wants to correct it again.


    Tom and Voldemort were naturally opposed to each other, and they would not allow the other to appear. This contradiction... even bigger than Harry and Voldemort.


    At this time, as a proletarian magic warrior lurking in Hogwarts, you must learn to look at problems dialectically.


    Under the complicated situation, we must grasp the main contradiction and ignore the secondary contradiction.


    At this stage, the British Isles are still in the initial stage of peace and stability.


    The main contradiction is the growing security needs of the wizarding masses and the contradiction between Voldemort who is hidden in Albania.


    The fundamental task of resolving this contradiction is to liberate and develop power.


    A diehard like Tom must be treated with a policy of unity and struggle instead of blindly hostile.


    Tom will definitely not destroy the Horcrux directly, he will probably find a way to absorb that piece of soul.


    But this also represents the destruction of a Horcrux.


    This is the basis for the tacit cooperation between the two parties.


    Tom took the Horcrux, and the most serious consequence was actually the interruption of the clues.


    William wanted to use the Dementor to swallow the soul, and then look for other Horcruxes based on his memory.


    This immediately became a dream bubble.


    Can only wait for Professor Dumbledore to continue searching for old memories.


    Then, from a large number of complicated clues, we found something really useful.


    Although this method is troublesome, it is currently the only method.


    Soon, the new week began.


    Professor Lu Ping finally returned, his face was pale and he seemed to be seriously ill.


    Under the propaganda of Pepi Ghost, the school circulated rumors that Snape wanted to poison Lupin.


    This sentence cannot be said to be completely wrong, because Snape added a lot of his special "small condiments" to the wolf poison potion.


    After Ron''s confrontation, William seriously doubted that Professor Snape would get worse.


    But Professor Lu Ping would no longer dare to try Snape''s wolf poison potion.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to teach for a year, and he will die because the potion is too bad to drink.


    The degree of suffocation of this method of death is not much less than that of his predecessors.


    All assignments assigned by Professor Snape were cancelled by Lupin.No one except William and Hermione noticed that Lupin was a werewolf.


    Professor Snape bid farewell to his favorite position and returned to the potions class again.


    He also seemed to know that Lupin would cancel his homework, and if he changed hands, he would change his thesis on killing the werewolf into a potions homework.


    Also, the deadline for handing in assignments remains unchanged.


    Teach potions class and work on defense against dark magic?


    I don''t know whether to say that Snape is not doing his job properly or is concerned about the overall development of the little wizards.


    This is probably a real good teacher, with a salary, doing the work of two people.


    Gryffindor is tragic. Just one day ago, under the leadership of the twins, they celebrated Lupin''s return.


    Excited, he shredded all Snape''s assignments and threw them in the trash can in the lounge.


    Then, the next day, it was cleaned up by house elves as garbage.


    For the first time, the little lions hated the hard work of the house elves.


    Hermione is one of the few lions who did not participate in the event, and she tried to persuade others not to participate.


    This is the same as the teacher who persuaded everyone not to tear up the book before the college entrance examination, and it certainly has no effect.


    In the end only Annie, Ginny and Neville listened to her.67 novel www.6c7d.com


    Harry and Ron didn''t respond, and Ron was still grotesque, saying that Hermione was just reluctant to bear her dense essays.


    It turns out: Hermione is always right!


    In Potions class, Harry and Ron were dumbfounded when Professor Snape urged homework.


    After class, Ron wanted to copy Hermione''s paper, but she coldly refused.


    Harry was thinking hard, if he went to find the autumn copy homework, would she look down on him?


    Professor McGonagall has completely studied Buddhism this semester, and doesn''t want to worry about these stupid lions who make trouble all day.


    She was busy looking for the World Quidditch Association to help William apply for the naming rights for the action.


    Since the development of Quidditch, many techniques have been perfected. In recent years, there have been few actions named after wizards.


    This will be an amazing achievement, and even many clubs will stretch out an olive to invite genius like William.


    On Professor McGonagall¡¯s wish list, there is one:


    England Quidditch won the World Cup!


    If William and Harry join the England national team at the same time after graduation, it is really possible!


    She also thought about it, William will never waste his talent to participate in the Quidditch World Cup.


    He is just playing ticket.


    But the most annoying thing is that people who play casually are actually better than many professional players.


    Are geniuses so unreasonable to you?!


    Hagrid¡¯s magical animal protection class is as bad as ever.


    He seemed obsessed with cultivating new breeds and began to teach everyone how to cross hairy crabs with Flobber caterpillars.


    In order to cope with Hagrid, everyone tacitly fed the Flobber caterpillar a lot of lettuce.


    A week later, those Flobber caterpillars... really died.


    Not only the fourth-year students, but even the hairy crabs are also free, they no longer need to breed across species.


    Although Taboo Love can also row boats, they do not like slimy Flobber caterpillars.


    When get out of class was over, Hagrid was very sad, and William and Qiu had to stay to comfort him.


    The two were also very painful, and it was really difficult not to laugh out loud, even if they were professional.


    "It''s okay, Hagrid, next time you find some strong magical creatures." Qiu sullenly exclaimed relief.


    Don¡¯t look at Qiu¡¯s empathetic appearance, but she was the one who initially proposed to feed Flobber caterpillars a lot of lettuce...


    "Yes, Qiu, you are right." Hagrid said chokedly.


    "The Flobber caterpillar is too weak, I think... it''s possible to crossbreed with a lionhead and a fire crab.


    Soon, maybe you will see new varieties next school year."


    Qiu Zhen wanted to slap himself.


    At this time, an owl flew over, it circled around, and dropped a letter with a Hogwarts badge.


    Hagrid took the letter blankly, opened it, and looked at it. After a while, he suddenly covered his face and sobbed uncontrollably.


    "Hagrid, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Da was taken aback.


    William took the letter from Hagrid and glanced at it.


    It turned out to be a letter from the Board of Trustees of Hogwarts regarding the handling of the incident of the eagle-headed horse-winged beast attacking Malfoy.


    The content is simple:


    Under the mediation of Principal Dumbledore, Hagrid was determined not to bear any responsibility.


    He does not need to compensate Lucius Malfoy for 28 items including mental damage, medical expenses, compensation for academic delays, reputation fees, tuition and miscellaneous fees, etc., totaling 20,000 gold gallons.


    But the eagle-headed horse has wings and will be handled by the Dangerous Creatures Committee of the Ministry of Magic.


    The translation is: Hagrid can stay, Buckbeak must... die!


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, I beg for monthly tickets, everyone.)

 440 Chapter 440 The earliest Al face changing technology!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"The whole thing is like this, do you have anything to say?"


    William circulated the letter from the school manager to everyone.


    "Hagrid must prepare a strong defense!" Hermione said seriously.


    "The hearing will be April 20 next year, and there is still half a year to go. We can definitely prove that Buckbeak will not hurt people anymore."


    "I''m not very optimistic." Cedric shook his head.


    "My dad wrote back saying that the Committee for Disposal of Dangerous Animals has been pressured by Minister Fudge to demand that Buckbeak must be executed."


    Cedric¡¯s father, Old Diggory, works in the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control.


    The Magical Animal Management Department is the second largest department after the Law Enforcement Department.


    It is divided into three departments, namely: Heterogeneous Office, Beast Office and Ghost Office.


    The Dangerous Animal Disposal Committee is part of the Beast Office, and Old Diggory is the director of the Misinformation Office.


    Although he and the Dangerous Animal Disposal Committee belong to different departments, they are in the same department, so they can naturally inquire about "inside information".


    In a sense, Old Diggory can also be regarded as William''s bronze spy.After all, Cedric would ask him anything.


    Beloved crazy demon, not casually talking.


    "But we still have to help Hagrid." Autumn agreed with Hermione.


    "Can''t watch him at the hearing, can''t say anything, just cry!"


    Several people nodded with lingering fears.


    They were really scared by Hagrid crying, his desperate tears...Are you the reincarnation of Crimson Pearl Immortal Grass?


    "Yes, I must have read a case of bait with a eagle-headed horse and a winged beast," Hermione meditated, her eyes flashing with determination.


    "In that case, the eagle-headed horse-winged beast was fine.


    We can find many cases, take a good look at what happened, and write a defense for Hagrid to help him win this lawsuit."


    Hermione talked endlessly, and Qiu quickly wrote down the books she said.


    At the same time, I admire in my heart that Hermione can remember so many things!


    William agreed with Hermione and nodded, but he was not optimistic about her efforts.


    No matter how good she writes, she is not as capable as Jin Jialong.


    Maybe you can pack a copy of your defense and send it to Fudge with an owl, which will be more useful.


    Of course, there is a key to the Gringotts vault in the letter.


    How many gallons is appropriate?


    Didn''t Malfoy demand compensation of 20,000 gold gallons?Just give Fudge 20,000 yuan.


    Under the money offensive, Barkerbek is safe and sound.


    Even shamelessly, Minister Fudge made another take-all operation.


    The face told Malfoy that Buckbeak had been beheaded, but secretly let it go.


    But William couldn''t bribe Fudge for such a thing.


    First of all, the righteous Hermione could not agree.Besides, does he look like a fool?


    It¡¯s always William blackmailing others,


    No one can blackmail him yet!


    William is ready to use other methods to protect our Buckbeak.


    Just then, Harry and Ron walked over.


    Seeing the depressive atmosphere on the table, Harry couldn''t help asking, "Did something happen?"


    Qiu passed the letter on the table.


    Harry took a few glances, then raised his head and said, "Oh, this is terrible! How is Hagrid?"


    "He''s still crying at home, but it''s much better." Cedric said softly.


    "What did Dumbledore say?" Ron asked.


    "Since he can exempt the school manager from Hagrid''s punishment, maybe he can also let Minister Fudge forgive that monster..."


    "Hagrid said Professor Dumbledore was busy." Qiu said in a low voice.


    "Can''t those dementors enter the castle, and Sirius Black wandering around..."


    "But, it''s a matter of one sentence," Ron argued loudly.


    "Everyone knows that Secretary Fudge has no brains and only listens to Dumbledore''s orders."


    William and Hermione rolled their eyes at the same time.


    What gave Ron the illusion that a Minister of Magic was Dumbledore''s puppet?


    In the Tywin incident, Professor Snape was taken away by the Auror twice; last year, Hagrid did the same in the Chamber of Secrets.


    The Dementors were stationed in Hogwarts, and Dumbledore strongly opposed it, but Fudge pushed it forward and made his own claim to let them multiply.


    Minister Fudge was only superficially submissive, giving the people the illusion that Dumbledore supported him.


    In fact, he is always afraid of the principal, trying to weaken his influence.Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    Fudge is definitely not his own.


    William is going to write to Rita to let her focus more on Fudge.


    For Fudge to make money in this way, he must have left a lot of handle.


    The relationship with the toad in Umbridge is not normal either.


    Umbridge was promoted too quickly, and he was not very popular in the past few years. Since the Merlin Medal caught Fudge, his position has jumped up.


    It''s like doing anaerobic exercise in a rocket.


    After hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, William waited for Fudge to jump upside down, then gave him a fatal blow, and directly stepped down.


    Tom is not easy to kill, and maggots are a Minister of Magic.


    "If Professor Dumbledore is busy, you might help William, too?"


    Ron interrupted William''s thinking, of course.


    "I heard Fred and them say that during the summer vacation, you became the representative of Wiesengamo''s British youth... and saved Scamander in France."


    "Ron, Wiesenjamo doesn''t care about such trivial matters." Hermione looked impatient.


    "If you read more books, you will know..."


    Wisengama does not care about such trivial matters.


    It has judicial power and its status is basically equivalent to the''highest prosecution''.


    An animal raised by a school teacher scratched a student... Saying that it broke the sky, it failed to appeal to the highest inspection.


    Besides, William is only a representative of the youth, not Wisengamao.


    When walking abroad, he can look like a tiger skin that Dumbledore gave him. At home, he is just a mascot without much real power.


    Hermione explained it several times before she managed to make Harry and Ron, two legal blinds, understand the jurisdiction of Wissengamer.


    Harry hesitated, he had something to ask William, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    Especially everyone is busy with Hagrid.


    "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" William asked, looking at Harry''s expression.


    "Um..." Harry fumbled.


    "I think¡ªI want to learn the patron saint curse against dementors, can you teach me?"


    Harry scratched his hair and said, "I wanted Hermione to teach me, but she said she was busy.


    Didn¡¯t you teach her patron saint curse, so I thought..."


    "Yes, I taught it during the summer vacation, but I''m afraid I don''t have time to teach you now." William explained.


    "You know, I have a lot of things to do, and I have to prepare lessons and correct homework for the third grade ancient magic writing."


    William and Hermione didn''t have enough time. They exchanged time converters for time every day, and couldn''t spare any time to teach Harry.


    Now I have to work even more with Hagrid.


    "I can wait... Christmas?" Harry said unwillingly: "I heard Ginny say that you are not going home this Christmas."


    "Yes, we won''t go back for Christmas." William apologized: "But I have a teacher who came back from America, we have to go to him."


    Harry was disappointed.


    He is now anxious to learn the Patronus Curse, if there are more Quidditch matches and the dementors come again, he will have a way to deal with them.


    "Harry, I have a suggestion."


    "What?" Harry said hastily.


    "You can go to Professor Lupin." William said, "Professor Lupin is also very good at this aspect, and... he and your father are close friends!"


    "What, I never heard of it." Harry said blankly.


    "I heard it too." William said vaguely: "He must be willing to help you."


    "If you need a dementor, you can borrow the twin Bogut. They hid one...under the bed."


    Ever since Ron went to the Slytherin lounge to sell photos, the twins had put away their tools of crime and were afraid to play with these women''s clothing.


    They are ready to wait for the limelight to pass, and then return to the arena and engage in some private customization.


    They have secretly asked someone to negotiate the price.


    Pansy paid a big price to buy out the rights to Malfoy''s women''s photos.


    The two suddenly discovered that it was more profitable to customize this industry privately than to sell Professor Snape''s photos.


    Like William...


    There are dozens of girls who want to buy photos of his women''s clothing.


    It''s simply in short supply.


    If William knew, he probably couldn''t help but sigh:


    This is the earliest Al face changing technology.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking monthly tickets at the end of the month, everyone)

 441 Chapter 441

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Accepting bribes and not doing anything shows that the staff have guaranteed the moral bottom line.


    As the big golden pig of Minister Fudge, Malfoy has tested Mr. Minister for many years.


    The Minister never disappoints, he succeeded in breaking through the moral bottom line every time.


    In other words, if he receives the money, he will definitely do things.The credibility of the government is still talking about.


    Therefore, it is useless to find old cases in the library, use careful logic and write a lot of defenses.


    They did this for only one reason... Hagrid was their friend.


    Since he is a friend, even if he knows it is useless, he must try to help him.


    There are so many files in the library, and William and the others are definitely not enough.


    How could Annie run?The first time, she was dragged to the library by Hermione.


    Hermione had a hard time herself and would never make Annie feel better... On the contrary, it was the same with Annie.


    From the first time they met, they didn''t like each other very much and hated each other for many years.


    Correspondingly, the three little ones, Ginny and Luna, also appeared in the library.


    A large group of them, under Mrs. Pince''s wary gaze, began to scan the books frantically.


    There are a lot of people and things are done quickly. This principle can be adapted everywhere.


    Soon, they flipped through a large number of dusty dossiers, which were all famous cases of animal snatching.


    Seeing the relevant situation, everyone will talk in a low voice from time to time and record them on parchment.


    They also had to guard against being heard by Mrs. Pins, as if fighting a guerrilla war.


    William was suddenly surprised to find that Old Grandpa Newt''s mother was also an expert in keeping eagle-headed horse-winged beasts.


    Newt probably had been nurtured since he was a child, so he liked magical animals so much.


    The eagle-headed horse-winged beast is a proud creature. If you accidentally offend it, it is easy to annoy them and get a fatal attack.


    So Mrs. Scamander not only raised eagle-headed horse-winged beasts, but also defended this creature a lot.


    In Mrs. Scamander''s life, she has defended the innocence of a total of sixteen eagle-headed horse-winged beasts, large and small.


    With her excellent help:


    One eagle-headed horse with winged beasts was originally sentenced to a two-year suspension of execution, but the sentence was changed to...immediate execution;


    Another winged beast was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment by the Department of Fantastic Beast Management, and finally changed to seven years.


    There is one more exaggeration.


    The owner of the Winged Beast wanted to compensate the injured five thousand gallons. Under her arguments, she was fined for free, and Azkaban was sentenced to six months in prison.


    Fortunately, her old man has passed away, otherwise she, who is enthusiastic about her life, will probably come to help Buckbeak defend her innocence.


    The result is likely to be... Appreciate Hagrid''s kiss from a dementor and send him to see Uncle Nuohuolong early.


    To be honest, Mrs. Scamander cannot be blamed too much.


    A eagle-headed horse with wings attacked the wizard. From the perspective of the magic world...that is the original sin!


    Is it its fault? It doesn''t matter.Whether it was the wizard¡¯s fault, let alone.


    Unless you pay, take the initiative to break Fudge''s low bottom line.


    ...


    ...


    At the end of November, the Ravenclaw team defeated Slytherin, maintaining the record of victory against the snakes since William joined the team.


    This game was a massacre without any suspense. The one who was killed was called a Hanliu with a big man covered in his back.


    Especially Qiu, dissatisfied with the Malfoys'' persecution of Hagrid, used another Ronsky fake on him.


    Finally, when Qiu went to catch the Golden Snitch, Malfoy dared not follow him.Because he fell psychologically.


    Professor Snape only watched half of the game and left the table angrily.


    In his words: I really can''t stand Professor Flivy''s squad, a villain with ambitions and a weird manner of yin and yang.


    Heh tui~ haven''t you won?


    Professor Snape once again exposed his personal habit: never looking in the mirror.


    Otherwise, he will definitely find out immediately... that micro expression is to follow him!


    In early December, Ravenclaw unexpectedly lost to Hufflepuff.


    This is normal. After all, Guifei Ball is round and anything can happen. No one can win a full academic year.


    In fact, it is good to win the championship if you lose a few hands properly, relax and relax.


    Really!Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    Hmm... the above poisonous chicken soup was forcibly poured by William on the little hawks.


    Who made him feel so bad in this game... Incarnate as a small blacksmith in Milan, hit 30 irons violently, and smashed all three balls abruptly.


    This is also considered the creation of the history of Hogwarts Quidditch.


    But the poisonous chicken soup still needs to be poured.


    The effect is also very obvious. After saying that, countless fans of several colleges boasted about him from various angles.


    Others say that he has leadership qualities, unlike Wood of Gryffindor, who will only drown himself after losing.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a non-stick pan.


    After Ravenclaw lost to Hufflepuff, the emotions of the little lions rose obviously.


    The Gryffindor team thinks they still have a chance to win, even though they can''t lose another game.


    Wood was energetic again, and despite the bitter wind and rain that lasted until December, he still spared no effort to train the cubs.


    The twins tried to cast a curse on him several times and let him rest for a few days.


    William does not approve of this anti-human training method.Touching oneself and disgusting others is the most undesirable behavior.


    The Dementors did not enter Hogwarts one step further, and the slaughter that day left them with lingering fears.


    They were still breeding desperately, so William waited for more leeks to be cut again.


    William loved the little things like Dementors.


    Two weeks before Christmas, the sky finally cleared, showing a dazzling egg white color.


    Inside the castle, there is a Christmas atmosphere everywhere.


    Professor Flitwick used light sources to romantically decorate his classroom with a girlish heart.


    These light sources are actually little fairies constantly flapping their wings, who were caught by him and used them as light bulbs.


    Professor McGonagall deformed a golden lion in the classroom and made it dance on stilts.


    William used ancient magic texts to draw a colorful lamp in the classroom, which was radiant and enchanting.


    There is a pool under the lamp, just like a wishing pool. You can make a wish by just throwing coins.


    Definitely next time?Sorry, your wish is not working.


    Anyway, like Buddhism, William''s colorful lanterns are only for the rich, not for the poor.


    Daphne threw in all the money she had borrowed.Make a wish for William to date her.


    Daphne¡¯s sister Astoria also lost a lot of pocket money, hoping that William would go bankrupt and Akali¡¯s secret store would close down.


    Such a vicious little girl, no wonder she likes Malfoy.


    William decided to collect money and not do anything, and to be a "Santa Claus" with a moral bottom line.


    In accordance with the promise made in the first class, William taught everyone to make one-time warm-up badges.


    The weather has been cold recently, which is a good time for manufacturing.Everyone was very excited and thought that we could finally master the wealth code.


    But until the end of get out of class, only Hermione could make objects that could continue to heat up.


    Other people''s is either an explosive or a small flame.


    This is an outstanding student!


    Of course William didn''t admit it, adding a small stove to Hermione every night.


    The students are happily discussing vacation plans.


    Cedric and Qiu are going home and will not stay at school.In fact, Cedric wanted to invite Qiu to his home for Christmas.


    He actually took the twins'' suggestion and asked a few extras, pretending to be Slytherin students, to molest Qiu.


    He is so heroic to save the United States.


    Unfortunately, Qiu saw it through, before Cedric had time to show off, she beat the extras away.


    Cedric''s acting skills are really hard to describe.


    With half the power of William and Hermione performing in Paris, it would be inexhaustible for a lifetime.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that even the private money cannot be hidden.


    Unfortunately, his current acting skills, if in William¡¯s previous life, would only be worthy of competing for the most disappointing actor in the 2020 Golden Broomstick Awards.


    Competition is of course an expansive argument... After all, the opponents are quite strong, so he can only accompany him on the run.


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Voldemort Hill" for your reward.)

 442 Chapter 442: Two School Principals Stark

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Before the Christmas holiday, students can go to Hogsmeade for the last time.


    Of course Harry couldn''t go.


    To help him, the twins gave a map of Hogwarts as a Christmas present.


    This kind of map is used privately by Akali Mystery Store and is an optimized high-end product.


    The function is basically the same as the live spot map, which can display various secret roads and the names of other people.


    The map layout was also designed by Cedric and Qiu.


    This is not for sale, and currently only the members of Akali Mystery Store, plus Hermione hold it.


    Not even Annie.


    It is perfectly reasonable to give Harry one.


    Because in the last semester, William discovered in Lupin''s memory that the predators were actually the James quartet.


    The Akali Mystery Store¡¯s map is born out of a live-point map.


    If there are other descendants of the Predator Quad, they will also give one.


    So, this combination is really miserable.Except for James Potter who got married and had children, everyone else was a single old man.


    You said that the predators are a combination of bases, James and his three harem bush adventures... William believes it!


    This involves the issue of nomenclature. The name Predator is not really good.


    Like the death eater, the Akatsuki organization, the black organization and a large number of debut groups, it sounds like they know there is no future.


    The Akali Mystery Store is very catchy, giving people a sense of accent.


    This is the gap.


    For the last time in Hogsmeade, William and Hermione did not go, but to the Hogsmeade platform.


    In the morning, a red steam train came slowly from a distance.


    The Hogwarts Express train never runs outside of holidays, this time it is an exception.


    The train made a dirty noise and stopped slowly on the dilapidated platform.


    The door opened, the gangway dropped, and the only passenger appeared at the door.


    Nicol was wearing a dark suit and wearing black framed eyes without mirrors, and got out of the car like a professor.


    He was graceful and refined, and smiled at William and Hermione.


    "Good morning, sir, welcome to Hogwarts." William smiled."Have a good trip?"


    "Of course, it''s quite novel." Nicol exclaimed, "This is the first time I take the Hogwarts Express."


    "The only downside is that I am the only passenger. I like to live a little more."


    Nicol didn''t take the train on a whim. When the Thunderbird attacked, he caused serious damage to the body.


    Dumbledore invited Nicol to help repair and strengthen some spells by the way.


    "Ah!" Nicol seemed to think of something suddenly, he shook his head, dissatisfied:


    "There is another small problem, I almost forgot, it''s bad."


    William thought it was an ancient magic text on the train. Who knew that Nico took out a picture of a chocolate frog.


    "I bought some chocolate frogs at the snack shop. I haven''t paid attention for a long time, oh... it''s terrible."


    Nepal could say in an aggrieved tone: "I have to say, they took my photos old-fashioned... Just looking at the photos, I seem to be older than Albus."


    William and Hermione were amused by Niko.


    Nicol turned his gaze to Hermione, and he teased:


    "Oh, Hermione, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful, William didn''t bully you?"


    Hermione blushed and shook her head, and said softly, "No."


    "Remember to write to me if something is wrong, so that I can help you teach him." Niko blinked.


    Hermione''s cheeks were agitated, and Li Mao held it up and snorted like a demonstration at William.


    Nicol snapped his fingers, and a golden cane appeared in his hand, which he squeezed gently.


    After two years of absence, the old man seems to be much weaker than before.


    William narrowed his expression and said with concern: "Nico, are you okay?"


    Nicol shrugged, as if it weren''t the case at all.


    "Blood and flesh. Mortal bodies will not last forever."


    "Shall we go directly to school?" Hermione asked. "Professor Dumbledore is already waiting."


    "Let Albus continue to wait." Nico laughed. "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s go shopping in Hogsmeade.


    I have been here many years ago, and there was a war...a war between wizards and fairies."


    The goblin rebellion of 1612 was launched at the Hog¡¯s Head Bar in Hogsmeade Village.And Nikon is still young, only...three hundred years old!


    Nico deserves to be a living fossil, six hundred years of life experience... He is the witness and personal experience of countless history!


    Hogsmeade Village looks like a Christmas card:


    The small huts and shops are covered with a layer of crisp snow, and the doors of every house are decorated with garlands of holly, and magic candles are hung in strings on the trees.


    The three of them walked along the streets of Hogsmeade, attracting countless lights, especially when a strange old man appeared beside William and Hermione.33 novels www.33xs.cc


    No one recognized Nicol, he appeared in front of the public too few times.


    "How''s Newt?" William didn''t care about everyone''s gaze.


    "It has been released, but it is closely monitored by the Magic Congress of the United States." Nicol looked at the surrounding stores.


    "A lot of things over there are handled by that little girl Babling."


    "Professor Babling, how is she?" William asked cautiously.


    "I know what you want to ask, William." Nico said with a weird tone, and said with a chuckle: "She''s very good, just a little high-profile."


    "What do you mean?" William frowned slightly, realizing that things were not simple.


    "Let''s put it this way, if you went to the United States a few years later, she might have been in your face and mixed with the Dean and Vice Principal of Ifamoni."


    "..."


    and many more!


    William suddenly discovered something. Doesn''t that mean that he has a great chance to become an unprecedented... the principal of the two schools!


    Merlin''s leg hair, is this too exciting?!


    ...


    ...


    Inside the Three Broomsticks Bar,


    Minister Fudge, McGonagall, and Professor Flivy who happened to meet on the road were chatting around a table.


    Harry had passed the secret passage and came to Hogsmeade secretly.At this time, he was wearing a cloak, eavesdropping on the other side.


    And Ron took the leftover light and kept peeking at the charming widow...Mrs. Rosmerta.


    Everyone was talking about Black.


    Professor McGonagall is describing how well Black had a relationship with James.


    So good that it is said that they wear a pair of underwear in turn.


    Professor Flitwick said that the two were like Siamese babies and biological brothers.


    Ms. Rosmerta said that she always thought they were lovers.


    Everyone sighed, and Harry was even more shocked.He did not expect that Black was the murderer who betrayed his parents.


    "Oh, who is that person?" Minister Fudge glanced out the window inadvertently.


    "Merlin." He stood up and exclaimed: "It''s Mr. Nicole Lemay!"


    "Where?" Rosmerta looked up, looking curiously.


    "Just next to William¡ªthe old man!" Fudge waved excitedly.


    But the three people outside did not notice him.


    Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick also turned their heads to see that it was indeed the famous Nico Lemay.


    "I thought he had passed away," Rosmerta said softly.


    "In the newspaper the year before last, did Professor Dumbledore say that Nico Lemay had destroyed the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "Yeah, yeah," Fudge murmured."That''s a huge legacy..."


    "Huh?" Professor McGonagall raised an eyebrow.


    "No, I mean... If I donate to the Ministry of Magic, I can make a greater contribution to Britain." Fudge changed his words quickly.


    Professor McGonagall pressed his lips tightly and showed distrustful eyes.


    The French would not donate it to the British Ministry of Magic.


    Fudge had obviously thought about it too, and he thought more profoundly.


    There have been rumors that: Stark is a student of Le May.Le May appeared by his side in the Gringotts incident.


    The relationship between the two seems extraordinary.


    Since Le May destroyed the Philosopher''s Stone, he should not live long.


    He must make a will. As a student, William may instantly become the richest person in the British Isles.


    Hey, what is Malfoy compared to Le May''s fortune?


    If you want ten thousand gallons to spend anything you want, it''s like killing Lucius!


    Fudge suddenly felt that he should continue to have a good relationship with William, and wait for him to inherit the inheritance in the future, and then...cut him the leek.


    No one can have trouble with gold.


    Then, Hagrid''s eagle head has a winged beast, and there is still room for discussion.


    This time, Fudge wanted to be a good person.


    I want to be a minister with a moral bottom line.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" for your reward.)

 443 Chapter 443 Anonymous Christmas Gift

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On Christmas morning, William was awakened by Popo Tea.


    Early in the morning, it left its warm nest, plunged into the pile of gifts, poked its butt, and used its paws to tear the Christmas gift package.


    There are many gifts of Bobo tea, there are more than a dozen pieces, all kinds of snacks, and weird little toys.


    For example... an inflatable doll cat.


    William glanced at the name, it was Filch who gave it to Mrs. Loris.The purpose is self-evident: Ba Claws, stay away from his Mrs. Loris!


    Filch must not understand Muggle items. He probably consulted Professor Bubage, a Muggle research teacher.


    Oh my god, Professor Bubbaji suddenly became reliable at this time. It seems that his research direction is quite unpopular.


    William was curious about what knowledge they discussed when Dumbledore interviewed Professor Bubbaji.


    Otherwise, why does Professor Dumbledore keep claiming that Professor Bubaji is a professional?


    In addition to the gifts from the wizard, there are also the friends of Bobo Tea...Fox and Lu Wei!


    Fox gave a tail feather; Lu Wei gave a big bone that was shaved.


    Feather was confiscated by William of course, as a Christmas gift from Popo Tea.As for the bone, leave it to sharpen its claws.


    William gave Popo Tea a pound of catnip-flavored cat litter, hoping it would stay focused when going to the toilet.


    The little eagles all went home, and there was only William in the whole dormitory. He couldn''t fall asleep because of the noise of Popo Tea, so he had to wake up.


    William has more gifts than Bobo Tea.


    A lot of chocolate is not seen as usual.


    This year, fewer chocolates were given. After several years of exploration, they also found that William did not eat chocolate, especially the chocolate frog.


    As a result, chocolate became books and various daily necessities.There are also women''s clothes. What do you mean?


    William was picky, and soon saw Fleur''s gift.


    It was a slender box. After opening it, he was surprised to find that it was actually a magic wand!


    Not a fake wand, but a real wand of French craftsmanship.


    William has the habit of collecting wands, and he himself has many spare wands.


    For example, the one made by Cedric, the basilisk horn core, and the willow wand.


    In addition, there is a large wand seized by France.


    When William looked at the introduction of the box, he was also shocked:


    Thirteen inches, good strength, cedar wood, Veeva hair.


    Needless to say, the core is probably from Furong himself.


    Veeva''s hair can be used as a magic wand.The core of the Furong wand comes from her grandmother.


    Fleur is of Veeva descent, and her hair is silver like Veeva. It is also full of magic power and can barely be used as a core.


    William waved his magic wand and whispered: "Flaming flames!"


    The orange flame fell on the note and burned quickly.William was destroying the body to prevent Hermione from discovering that the core was Fleur''s hair.


    Otherwise, this wand will be confiscated with a high probability.


    William shook his wand. The power was good, but some were too sensitive and not easy to handle.


    It feels like a ghost fly ball, covered with lubricant.


    Although the ball is big and you play it more often, it will feel slippery if you apply lubricant, which is not conducive to careful play and also affects shooting.


    There is also a letter in the box.


    After William opened it, his brows gradually frowned.


    Furong said in the letter: The thunderbird appeared in Boothbarton and attacked the Emerald Lake on the campus.


    That night, Mrs. Maxim was watching the moon and singing poems in the lake pavilion, and then she was hit by...five thunders.


    The pavilion was broken and she herself fell into the lake.


    Maxim is angry now, ready to kill the Thunderbird.


    William was very sympathetic to Mrs. Maxim, but when he thought that her big skeleton had fallen into the lake and was trying hard...he was poked and laughed somehow.


    William is also speechless. What is going crazy about that Thunderbird?


    Why did you go to Boothbarton?


    What is she looking for?


    Jimei, can you give me a reminder?


    Soon, William opened Gabriel''s gift.


    What Gabrily gave was a photo album with a family portrait on it, of course, most of her selfies.


    William was about to open Dumbledore''s gift, but was attracted by other things.


    It was a long and slender package, which looked like a broomstick.


    William tore open the package, it turned out to be a flying broomstick: I love e-books www.kuaitxt.com


    Beautiful streamlined design, high-quality ash wood handle, the tail of the broom is carefully selected birch branches, polished into a streamlined shape, and the top has a golden registration number.


    William let go, and the broom hung automatically in the air, without any support, the height above the ground was just right for him to ride on.


    -Firebolt!


    He checked the packaging carefully, but could not find the name of the giver.


    Oh roar, still being mysterious?!


    Woman, you successfully caught my attention!


    William stubbornly believes that this must be a gift from a rich woman fan.The purpose is not to make him work hard.


    William was about to ride to check if it was a copycat, someone broke in.


    It''s Hermione and Annie!


    The problem of Ravenclaw''s door knocker is difficult for the two of them. They have entered the Ravenclaw lounge many times before.


    Hermione''s face flushed. She looked at the firebolt and screamed, "I knew it, William! Someone gave you Christmas presents anonymously!"


    "Yes, did anyone give it to you?" William frowned slightly.


    It seems that it is not a rich woman, but a fanatical fan of the two.


    After the Paris incident, William and Hermione became more and more enthusiastic fans.I can receive many letters and gifts every day.


    "It should not be a fan." Hermione seemed to know William''s thoughts, and she whispered, "Annie also received it."


    "That''s right," Annie raised her chin with her hands on her hips, and straightened her flat chest vigorously, without concealing her excitement.


    "Brother, are you sure that my firebolt was not from you?"


    William shook his head.


    He was going to give the Light Wheel 2000 to Annie, so he would buy a new one by himself.


    How could it be possible to send Firebolt?


    Since even Annie has gifts, it seems that fan behavior can be ruled out.


    "Hermione, is your Firebolt also?" William asked thoughtfully for a moment.


    "No!" Hermione shook her head: "Mine is an invisibility cloak!"


    Hermione handed over a gray-black robe.


    William checked and found that there was indeed a cloak.


    Strictly speaking, there are three types of cloaks:


    The ordinary cloak is made by casting the magic body spell.This invisibility suit has the worst effect, and William can also make it.


    The second type is high-end goods made of invisible beast hair.It can last for a long time and has a good hiding effect.


    The last is the Invisibility Cloak of the Deathly Hallows.


    Hermione¡¯s cloak is made from the fur of an invisible beast, and the price is as expensive as the firebolt.


    Give three expensive gifts in a row, or anonymous...Where can you find such a rich friend?


    The three of them sat on the bed, thinking for a long time without a clue.


    The person who gave the gift knew the William trio very well and was willing to spend money.


    William''s richest friends are Nicol and Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore never gave gifts he made only, and Nicol would never give gifts anonymously.


    Is it the female werewolf Mormon?It doesn''t make sense, she hasn''t unified the French werewolf world yet.


    She is still very poor, and it was William who helped her.


    Krigan was even more impossible.The gift he sent was Devil.com, the one Hermione released last time in his office.


    It is impossible for such a petty person to give such an expensive gift.


    Professor Snape was even more unlikely.Because he still gave the potion this year.


    Professor Snape developed a special antidote for the venom of the eight-eyed giant spider.


    As usual last year, he gave William only three pitiful drops!


    Professor Snape is the master of hunger marketing.


    The eight-eyed giant spider antidote, according to William''s temperament, must be a variety of studies.


    With only three drops, there is no way to analyze the ingredients.


    Snape waited for William to find the door, and then sat down to raise the price.


    Old vampire bat.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, everyone.)

 444 Chapter 444 My sisters and sisters have lifeblood!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The three of them did not find out who sent it.


    William seriously suspected that it was given by Arya Grindelwald.She was trying to assassinate William and Hermione.


    This vicious woman will kill her sooner or later!


    Hermione also reluctantly accepted this statement, so she felt that the Firebolt might be a bit dangerous, and it contained black magic.


    Even if there is no magic, it is not safe to fly so fast in the sky. You may fall off and let your head and butt come into close contact.


    She proposed to sell the two broomsticks cheaply, so as not to suffer danger, but also to make a backhand of Jin Jialong.


    Hermione is really a little clever.


    Both William and Annie felt that what she said was reasonable, so they all agreed... against!


    It''s so inadequate to sell the brand new Firebolt!


    Even if it is really Arya, William will ride!


    Since they can''t find it out, they don''t care, they help William to open the Christmas present.


    Hermione was sharp-eyed at this time, and instantly found Lotus''s gift among the many objects.


    She''s really a shame not to be a seeker.This kind of eagle-eyed catching the golden snitch must be accurate. Gryffindor won the championship early, and there is nothing about Ravenclaw.


    Hermione found that only Fleur had given a normal wand, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    William has a lot of things like magic wands, it''s not rare, and nothing new.


    Hermione took the magic wand and cast several spells at will.She found it was smooth, without any sense of stagnation.


    Hermione gave William a sweater.Over the years, her craftsmanship has become better and better, unlike the beginning, the needle eye is thicker than a magic wand.


    Hermione knitted three pieces in a row, one piece per person, even with Annie.


    Annie sincerely suggested that Hermione could send William woolen underwear next year.


    It doesn''t matter if you scratch it a little, the key is to make your brother feel the warmth he has woven by himself.


    William made a gesture of tapping her on the forehead, and Annie quickly hid behind Hermione, making a face at him.


    Hermione opened her arms and stood in front of Annie, and couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    Among the pile of things, William accidentally found Minister Fudge''s Christmas gift.


    This is strange!


    As we all know, Mr. Minister has two sleeves and a clean breeze, he is upright, does not like to engage in bad habits, and never gives gifts to others.


    Hmm... Generally he only accepts gifts.


    Now, Fudge suddenly gave William a Christmas present.


    The gift is still the success theory endorsed by the minister, which is what Percy used to read every day:


    "How to Enter the Ministry of Magic", "How to Become Minister of Magic"...


    Okay, next year¡¯s Christmas gift to Percy is complete, and William can save money again.


    Percy will definitely be very happy. For this set of books, he has specially leveled Mrs. Si several times and suggested that one set should be put in the library.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Pince refused indifferently.


    From Percy''s point of view, the librarian, obviously, has no culture and taste, and is a bun.


    There is also a letter in the book.


    Fudge invited William to attend a dinner at his home during the Christmas holidays, and by the way, discuss the eagle-headed horse-winged beast.


    "What does Minister Fudge mean?" Hermione read the letter carefully twice.


    "Isn''t the hearing on April 20 next year?"


    "Is it implying that we are paying?" William questioned.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t guess what Fudge was going to do.


    It''s impossible to pay for it. Besides, Malfoy must have given it.Does the minister also have a moral bottom line, ready to take money and not do things?


    William decided to write a tactful reply, stating that he had no time this holiday and he was going to a teacher''s house.


    He tried Fudge''s attitude again by the way.


    "Are you really sure not to go? Minister Fudge said that he has a distant cousin who likes you very much and wants to introduce you to him." Hermione raised her hand and raised her letter.


    "Hermione, that''s a cousin, not a cousin!" William said silently.


    Minister Fudge¡¯s distant cousin, how can it be... fifty?


    Go to his sister''s distant cousin!


    After the three of them had taken apart their gifts, they played wizard chess in the lounge for a while, and then left Ravenclaw''s lounge at noon.


    When they came to the auditorium, they ran into Harry and Ron.600 novel www.600xs.com


    The two were discussing Quidditch in a dance.


    Listening to that, it seems that after winning the championship, follow Wood to Hogsmeade and enjoy a special foot treatment.


    Will William start to book the championship in advance?It''s too bloated!


    The two also saw the trio of William.


    Before Harry could speak, Ron couldn''t help showing off:


    "Flying broomstick-Firebolt! A truly international broomstick."


    "I dare say that it is more expensive than a few college broomsticks combined. We Gryffindor will definitely win..."


    Hermione raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Ron, someone gave you Firebolt anonymously?"


    Ron flushed and waved his hand quickly: "It''s not me, it''s Harry."


    "Yes, someone gave me a Firebolt." Harry had a smile on his face."Hermione, how did you know?"


    William and Hermione exchanged glances, and William chuckled softly: "What an interesting thing!"


    Even Harry gave it away, and Arya was basically eliminated.


    Who would it be?


    A local tyrant who all four people know?


    Harry''s circle of friends is very narrow, and there are not many rich people that all four of them know.


    Hagrid is a hidden rich man, but he has nothing to do with Garon, mainly because of the large amount of raw materials, which has not been sold for cash.


    Dumbledore would not buy such a gift.


    and many more,


    Isn''t it Sirius Black?!


    He is the Black family and he has money. Since he is a Death Eater, it is very possible to kill Harry.


    Black may still be in Azkaban, and I heard Tywin mentioned William, so I wanted to kill him.


    Then why give gifts to Hermione and Annie?Because the two have a close relationship with William?


    Hermione said anxiously: "I think Professor McGonagall must be notified. It''s best to let her check."


    "What?" Ron blamed."This is a gift from Harry, why tell Professor McGonagall?"


    "Ron, who would give such a valuable thing, and still anonymous?" Hermione said harshly.


    "Who cares about this?" Ron said impatiently, "I have to ride for a while in the afternoon!"


    "I don''t think anyone can ride it right now!" Hermione shrieked."I suspect it was from Black."


    "Perhaps Professor Dumbledore, he saw Harry''s broom break..." Ron argued with a red neck.


    "Dumbledore will not give such a thing!"


    "How do you know! He also gave an invisibility cloak anonymously, I think you are jealous."


    "That invisibility cloak originally belonged to Harry''s father, and..." Hermione dragged her voice, raised her chin, and said proudly:


    "I''m jealous? The three of us also received anonymous gifts.


    Two firebolts, a cloak!


    Why should I be jealous?!"


    Ron opened his mouth wide in disbelief.He looked at William, and when he got the affirmative answer, he suddenly fell into a bad mood.


    Only Harry had expensive gifts, and he wouldn''t be too uncomfortable.


    Now everyone has it, but he doesn''t!


    It felt like when Jia Baoyu heard that Daiyu had no psychic jade, and then threw the jade angrily.


    But the other way around, becomes:


    "My sisters and sisters all have life roots, but I don''t have it, I say it''s boring; now I have this fairy-like sister, so I know this is not a good thing!"


    "Maybe..." Ron immediately changed his words at the speed of light and said jealously: "Perhaps it was really from Black. I think it should be given to Professor McGonagall for inspection!"


    "..."


    Harry was dumbfounded.


    When he was in the dorm, Ron didn''t say that.


    Ron also had to ride a firebolt with him and play ball together.


    ...


    ...


    (At the beginning of the month, Guiqiu recommended tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 445 Chapter 445 This wine... is poisonous!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!By the time of lunch, the auditorium had been completely renewed.


    The long table was moved to the corner, and a table for twelve people was placed in the center of the room.


    Professor Dumbledore, Flitwick, McGonagall, Snape and Sprout are all here.


    The leader takes the four guardians of the Dharma, and the all-star luxury lineup!


    Filch was there too. He took off his usual brown jacket and wore a very irritating tuxedo.


    Holding a goblet in his hand, there is a rich Assam milk tea inside.


    He swung the cup, reached the tip of his nose, and sniffed vigorously.


    The movements are elegant and impeccable.


    What William can say can only be summarized: high class!


    Nicol was sitting next to Dumbledore, chatting with Professor McGonagall, and Professor Flitwick¡¯s bells of laughter came from time to time.


    Snape poured tea on the other side, lowered his eyebrows, and looked at him like hell.


    "Come on, just waiting for you." Dumbledore smiled and seemed very happy.


    He also winked playfully at William.


    William felt weird, especially after knowing that the principal and Grindelwald had a relationship that ended without a disease.


    Of course, Dumbledore was really happy, because William''s Christmas gift was woolen socks.


    Those wools were all shaved off by Dobby, pollution-free and pollution-free, and came from the lovely goats that Aberforth injected with countless bones and blood.


    After William and the others were seated, they sat side by side at the end of the table, a table with exactly twelve people.


    "Nuclear bomb!" Dumbledore said enthusiastically.


    He didn''t know where to take out a small nuclear bomb and handed it to Snape.


    Professor Snape unwillingly took the pull.


    The nuclear bomb "firecrackers" slammed, like a thousand cherry blossoms, scattered, revealing a big red witch hat with a penguin specimen on the top of the hat.


    Snape thought of his photos of women''s clothing, and his face suddenly didn''t look good.


    He smirked again and pushed the hat to Dumbledore, and the principal put it on his head cheerfully.


    He also asked Professor Snape to help him take a look at which angle was better.


    "Eat, you are welcome!" Dumbledore said with a smile to the whole table.


    Nicol took out a large bottle of Sherry, Snape picked it up and filled it up with several people.


    He is an escort role today.


    Professor Snape did not get up, but pushed along the table, pushing the bottle to William''s side.


    He smiled maliciously: "Drink."


    Under Professor Snape''s scrutiny, William filled several people with wine.


    The wine is rich in aroma, and it is a good wine that Nicol has collected for many years.


    William didn''t drink it because it was poisonous and Snape had just secretly taken it down.


    Seeing William didn''t drink, Hermione and Annie didn''t move their glasses either.


    Harry and Ron were about to pick up their cups and taste the saltiness when the hall was suddenly opened.


    Professor Trelawney walked in. She was wearing a green dress decorated with small metal discs, which looked like a shiny oversized dragonfly.


    It''s more Lovegood than Luna!


    Her way of appearance is also very strange, sliding towards everyone like a dementor.


    William couldn''t help lowering his head, wanting to see if she was stepping on the Hot Wheels.


    "Mr. Stark, it''s very rude to stare at the bottom of a beautiful lady''s skirt like this." Professor Trelawney glanced at him.


    Everyone also looked at William with strange eyes.


    It seems that he is a stinky hooligan who is running around on the subway and buses, taking pictures of other people''s skirts.


    "Sybil, what a pleasure you are here!" Dumbledore said and stood up.


    "Principal, I have been watching the crystal ball."


    Professor Trelawney seemed to use a voice changer, and her voice suddenly became blurred and ethereal.


    "There are uneasy things happening at Christmas. I feel the danger of this banquet.


    I didn''t want to come, but what surprised me was that I used my third eye to see myself in advance and abandoned my lunch alone to come to your banquet.


    Who am I, how can I refuse the call of fate?


    I immediately walked out of my building, and I sincerely ask you to forgive me for being late..."


    If you don''t want to spend Christmas alone, just say it straight...and with so many excuses, Professor Trelawney is enough to circumscribe.


    Professor McGonagall snorted in his nose.


    "Of course, I forgive you for being late. Your dress is so beautiful, it matches your style and taste."


    Dumbledore''s eyes were bright and he seemed to really like it.


    "Let me get you a chair--" 17 Biquge www.17sct.com


    He waved his wand in the air, and a chair appeared out of thin air.


    It turned in mid-air for a few seconds before making a dull sound and landing next to Professor McGonagall.


    Dumbledore sat back in his chair with satisfaction.


    The principal was obviously doing something deliberately. Everyone knew that the relationship between Professor McGonagall and Professor Trelawney was... very tense.


    He deliberately let the two sit together.


    This is equivalent to arranging seats in the United Nations, placing the representatives of Israel and Iran and Jordan in a row.


    There is a high probability of being surrounded by two people.


    So Professor Trelawney did not sit down, her big eyes kept looking all over the table, and suddenly she let out a dramatic scream.


    "I don''t dare, principal! If I sit down, there will be thirteen people at a table! There is nothing more unlucky than thirteen!


    Never forget that if 13 people eat together, the first person to stand up after the meal will die!"


    "We are willing to take the risk, Sybil." Professor McGonagall said impatiently. "Sit down. The turkey is as cold as a wandering ball."


    Professor Trelawney hesitated, dragged his chair, and squeezed in between William and Ron.


    Ron had to stand up and moved his position towards Harina.


    Professor Trelawney sat steadily in the chair.


    "My child, your ominous body is getting more and more serious...Ah, what a pity." Trelawney whispered.


    Ron smashed Harry''s glass, and sherry spilled both of them.


    Trelawney smiled with satisfaction, and she glanced at William again.


    "Mr. Stark, I should have asked the students to bring you words more than once..."


    "I''m very busy these days, Professor." William explained in a low voice.


    "Who is not busy." Professor Trelawney sighed deeply.


    "I''m busy protecting the world, and I''m going to fight against the dark forces that are powerful and numerous.


    I have to stare at the future from time to time to prevent dark creatures from crossing the long river of time, and wipe everyone away with a slap...


    "But am I absent?" Professor Trelawney suddenly turned, "No! For me, saving the world is a part-time job, and my job is still to be done."


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll tell you, my child, you will definitely hang up this semester.


    The principal can''t keep you, I said!


    I have seen it with my third eye."


    "Professor, the prediction may be wrong in the future... By the way, have you received the Christmas gift I gave you?" William lowered his voice.


    "I''m in a hurry, I might have missed it." Trelawney looked at William deeply.


    "Several bottles of sherry." William said in a whisper.


    Professor Trelawney coughed and shook her wavy hair.


    "...You''re fine, really fine, William." Trelawney changed her tune, not calling "Stark".


    "Perhaps, you are right, no matter how great a prophet is, there are times when he is wrong."


    Hermione, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Dumbledore raised his cup and said happily, "Merry Christmas, everyone!"


    William had just poured the antidote into the Hermione and Anne cups.


    The three raised the cup together and touched each other.


    Professor Trelawney picked up the glass belonging to Ron and shook it up.


    Good wine,


    She smelled the rich aroma of wine outside her corridor, otherwise she would not come.


    Deep feelings, braised in one mouthful!


    Professor Trelawney smacked his lips and was aftertaste, suddenly rolling her eyes, foaming at the mouth, and twitching her limbs.


    "This wine... is poisonous..."


    She leaned over on the table, her face stuck in the turkey in front of her.


    Sure enough, as Minerva said, it''s hard and like a wandering ball!


    Everyone looked at Professor Snape.


    Snape had a sullen face, slapped the table angrily, and said, "Who poisoned it? It must be investigated thoroughly... Principal, I suspect Blake has sneaked into Hogwarts.


    He must have done it!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for your reward from the "Tao friends, please stay here")

 446 Chapter 446: Excited Professor McGonagall

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William gave Professor Trelawney the poison in time, and she slowly became sober.


    After Trelawney was sober, the first thing was to pick up William''s glass and drank a full mouthful of non-toxic Sherry.


    She took a few breaths and recovered completely.


    Which one gets poisoned with a thousand swords?Really... wasted such a good wine.


    Completely prodigal behavior, it should be locked into Azkaban and let the Dementor train.


    Trelawney stared at Professor McGonagall, habitually suspicious of her.


    "You must have known in advance that the glass of wine is poisonous, don''t you, Sybil?"


    Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth were gloating.


    Professor Trelawney glanced at Professor McGonagall indifferently and began her improvisation.


    "Of course I know, Minerva." She said quietly, "I just said that, anxiety is hanging over this Christmas party.


    For a banquet of thirteen people, some are destined to pay the price of their lives.


    Mr. Weasley was followed closely by ominously, and I, drinking his wine, saved his life."


    Ron looked at Professor Trelawney gratefully. From now on, he has bought out the title of Trelawney Doglegs.


    Professor Trelawney said in a erratic voice: "I don''t want to show off my omniscience.


    My behavior is often as if I don''t have a third eye, so that others don''t feel nervous."


    William thought of Lockhart inexplicably, and he used the same excuse to mess up the Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    "This shows a lot of problems." Professor McGonagall said bitterly.


    "Let''s put it this way, I ask you... I will get up soon, which foot to step on first, can you''see'' with your third eye?"


    "The Third Eye will not be ordered to watch!" Professor Trelawney seemed to be greatly insulted.


    "Then can you see how much your budget for the new semester will be cut compared to last semester?" Professor McGonagall asked again.


    "..."


    Professor Trelawney''s voice suddenly became less ethereal.


    She squatted: "What a joke, if the salary is lower than expected, I''m afraid I will have to find a new school that appreciates my talent.


    It just so happened that dozens of magic schools sent me letters, inviting me to be the deputy principal.


    Like the foothills of the Himalayas..."


    "I appreciate your talent very much, Sybil. Don''t worry too much about wages," Dumbledore said gently.


    "But speaking of a joke, I remembered a joke from the bottom of the box.


    By the way, there is a naive penguin who ate fake chili sauce..."


    Professor McGonagall coughed visibly.


    "Well...something is not suitable, the food is almost cold." Dumbledore raised his hand, "Everyone, eat hard."


    Professor Trelawney and Professor McGonagall glared at each other.


    This Christmas lunch took two hours.


    William had a deep understanding of what is meant by two women in a drama.


    McGonagall and Professor Trelawney continued to fight each other, fighting each other.


    Professor McGonagall''s words are fierce and domineering.Professor Trelawney is not bad either, likes to roll around and brag all over the sky.


    I don''t know, I thought the two were competing for the position of Hogwarts.


    Among other things, if you really want to choose a teacher between the two, William must vote for...Professor Babling.


    Beauty is justice!


    Finally, Dumbledore and Nico sang a song "Unforgettable Tonight", ending the Christmas party.


    After the banquet, Harry and Ron stood up first.


    "Which of you was the first to leave your seat?" Professor Trelawney said in horror.


    "I don''t know." Harry shook his head.


    Ron also looked at Trelawney blankly.Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    "I don''t think it makes any difference," Professor McGonagall said coldly, "unless there is a crazy dementor waiting outside and giving the first person out of the hall a kiss."


    "The ignorant is fearless!"


    Professor Trelawney was about to ridicule, and suddenly burped, destroying her brewing atmosphere.


    She concealed it embarrassingly, as if she was tired, and walked along the remaining half bottle of Sherry very tastelessly before she got up and slid outside.


    William heard the creaking sound, she should be stepping on the pulley.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Trelawney is still a master pulley.


    These years are really... how skillful you don''t press your body.


    William and Hermione did not leave, but called Professor McGonagall.


    "Hmm, there is no information... Anonymous gave three firebolts and a cloak?"


    After listening to Hermione''s narration, Professor McGonagall showed a sharp look through everything.


    "Brand new Firebolt, great... I mean, I want to check, um... disassemble!" Professor McGonagall sternly.


    Wait... William seemed to see a light called excitement in Professor McGonagall''s eyes.


    The last time she was so excited, she heard magical creatures attack Hogwarts and could release the Guardian of the Stone Pier.


    How did William feel that Professor McGonagall wanted to take this opportunity to remove the broomstick and appreciate the structure of the Firebolt?


    This is the same as those who love sports cars. If you don''t take it apart and take a look at the internal structure, you always feel uncomfortable.


    "It won''t take a few weeks," Professor McGonagall said comfortingly.


    "If we can be sure of those things without any magic or curse attached, we can return them to you."


    After Professor McGonagall finished speaking, he quickly walked away happily.


    Harry was angry at Hermione when he heard the disassembly, but he had nothing to say.


    Because of the three of William, they handed over two firebolts and a cloak!


    Depressed, Harry greeted Ron back to the dormitory.After eating a full meal, they had strength again and went to bed.


    The three William went to Ravenclaw College.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into Mela Piqueli in the corridor.


    This woman has been in Hogwarts for a little half a year, constantly entering the Forbidden Forest looking for traces of Thunderbirds.


    He often came to harass William and wanted him to kiss the horsewoman out.


    "Good noon, Miss Auror." William said in a rare greeting and asked, "Do you know that Newt has been released?"


    "I know, I received the news." Piqueley stared at William seriously, and said: "But I won''t leave, I haven''t found the Thunderbird.


    I will take over Newt¡¯s job and send it to North America."


    "That Thunderbird went to Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in France, you can find it there." William sincerely suggested.


    "It''s late, maybe it was thrown in the pot by Mrs. Maxim and stewed."


    "What, Thunderbird is in France?" Piguili was taken aback, "I''m going to pack things now!"


    Seeing Piqueley''s back, William took a sigh of relief.


    The annoying spirit is finally gone.She can go and pester Maxim.


    In the afternoon, a carriage appeared at the school gate.


    Saying goodbye to Professor Dumbledore, William, Hermione and Annie boarded the carriage.


    They will go to Nico''s manor.


    This is the first time William visited there two years later.


    Their Christmas holidays will be spent in the manor.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you, "Friends of Taoism, please stay here" for your reward.)

 447 Chapter 447: The Unrepairable Crown

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A tall obelisk stands on the ground, like the pointer of a sundial.


    The entire building of the manor is centered on this stone monument, radiating in all directions.


    On one side of the obelisk, there is a beautiful cube building, which is still brightly lit at night.


    Chopin¡¯s nocturne echoed in the room, with a slow rhythm and a melancholy melody.


    Niko wore a dragon skin apron and wore white gloves made of eight-eyed giant spider silk. He arched his waist and stared at the Ravenclaw crown floating on the experimental platform.


    William, who has been in the manor for a few days, is also dressed in a similar fashion.


    He stood aside, taking the place of the house elf Hercules, temporarily serving as Niko''s experimental assistant.


    William had little effect, so he handed out some weird tools from time to time:


    Pliers, tweezers, test tubes, golden compasses, and even electric welding and laser pointers.


    By the way, learn some real skills.


    This research has been going on for a whole day.


    Nicol''s expression was sometimes excited, sometimes depressed, sometimes angry, and sometimes desperate.


    That appearance is no stranger to William, he has had it in his previous life... well, when he was doing math papers!


    I have to describe it like this: I can''t do this question, it''s too difficult!!


    "This melody doesn''t work, it''s so depressed, it makes me want to kill myself." Nico said without looking up.


    "William, some cheerful music!"


    William nodded and snapped his fingers.


    Chopin in the mirror frame reluctantly left and replaced him with a young Richard Clayderman.


    Clayderman sat in front of a piano and played "Adelina by the Water."


    "That''s right." Nicol stretched out.


    He lowered his hands and hovered the crown in the air, rotating it gently.


    From William¡¯s perspective, you can just see the famous Ravenclaw quote on the crown:


    Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind!


    On the four walls of the room, surrounded by six portraits of Nicol, they all ignored the image, holding telescopes or monocles, trying to peep.


    As the night darkened, Nico finally completed all the checks.


    "How?" William asked impatiently, "Can the crown be fixed?"


    Ravenclaw''s crown was rusty and worn on his head without any ability to increase wisdom.


    It is completely different from the legend.


    It seems to have been completely abolished.


    "With my current ability, it is difficult to repair." Nicol shook his head regretfully.


    He took off the black-rimmed glasses polished by the horns of the horned beast, and after putting them away, the glasses flew towards the shelf.


    William is a little hard to accept, will the Deathly Hallows be scrapped?


    Although it is very scientific, it is too unmagical, right?


    "Is it because Voldemort made it into a Horcrux?" William guessed.


    It shouldn''t.


    Even the diary is intact, and there is no reason why the crown will rust.


    "Voldemort''s Horcrux?" Nicol''s tone revealed a sense of contempt.


    "William, it has nothing to do with that...the crown has traces of prehistoric upright."


    "Prehistoric upright?" William said in surprise.


    "Yes." Nicol sighed softly, "I deconstructed the entire process of the destruction of the crown. Take a look."


    The old man hooked his hand, and a delicate silver instrument emerged with four legs, like a crab, running from the corner.


    Ni can tap the silver instrument with the tip of his magic wand.


    The instrument immediately started up, making a rhythmic beep.


    In the small silver tube at the top, wisps of light white smoke sprayed out, gathering and winding in the air.


    After a few seconds, a few wisps of smoke turned into a steady stream of smoke, thicker and thicker, hovering in the air... it turned into a Ravenclaw crown.


    The crown is bright and beautiful, especially the row of fonts, it is shining.


    "This is a crown under normal circumstances."


    Nicol calmly raised his hand and flicked his sleeves, the breeze rolled up the smoke.It then flows slowly, like gurgling water.Love my novel www.25xs8.com


    "Next, is the whole process of change."


    William has been staring attentively, but thirty seconds later, the crown has not changed at all.


    He thought it was a still picture, and was about to remind him that the dazzling luster of the crown suddenly dimmed.


    As if someone had driven eight times the speed, the crown was slowly dimming in a strange way.


    In the slow process, a natural rusting process appeared.


    The whole evolution lasted one minute.


    At the end, it was exactly the same as the crown on the table.


    "What''s going on?" William was taken aback.


    "The power of time."


    Nicol raised his dry arm and said in a calm tone: "Time can ruin everything. Look at my hands, they are already as old as bark.


    William, I lived more than 600 years old, and my body was also aging for 600 years."


    "I said, flesh and blood... mortal bodies will not last forever.


    In my current situation, even if I refine a few more magic stones, I can only live to be a thousand years old at most."


    Nicol smiled softly: "This body can''t support me to see more scenery, my final ending...maybe only to return to the arms of death."


    Nicol''s tone is relaxed, without much upset.


    William had long known that the Philosopher''s Stone could not live forever.


    The Philosopher''s Stone can only extend life, but the body is constantly aging.


    This is an irreversible process!


    Nicol looks for the other two Deathly Hallows, just to completely unlock the alchemy book.


    In the next two volumes, there may be a way he wants to continue his life.


    "Time can destroy me, it can destroy anything, including Ravenclaw''s crown of course." Nicol continued.


    William pondered for a moment, and then wondered: "But after Ravenclaw lost his crown, it is only a thousand years away from now.


    The crown can''t be rusty so quickly, right?"


    The Ravenclaw ring, it was still intact.There is no trace of damage to Nicol''s alchemy book.


    Nico is ridiculous."Who told you that it is a thousand years of time?"


    William frowned and stared at the crown.


    "This crown has at least been weathered for tens of thousands of years."


    Around the experimental platform, Nicol started walking, "Ravenclaw, one of the Big Four, is proficient in the prehistoric meaning of time.


    She applied powerful time magic to the crown.Let it go through the baptism of thousands of years in a thousand years, and it may become like this."


    "So..." He stopped and turned to William abruptly. "When Voldemort found the Ravenclaw crown, it must have been useless.


    He probably found that unlike the legend, the crown could not increase wisdom, so he made it into a Horcrux."


    "Ravenclaw...why did she do this?" William was puzzled."Why use this method to destroy a Deathly Hallows?"


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "This can only be asked about Ravenclaw himself." Nicole shook his head, seemingly puzzled.


    "Ravenclaw may have discovered something, but we don''t know."


    "Is it impossible to fix it?" William didn''t give up.


    "Of course!" Nicol''s wand waved, and the "Book of Abraham" appeared in William''s hands.


    William gently opened this alchemy book divided into three groups.


    "When I found the alchemy book, Abraham, the original owner, left a parchment scroll." Nicol said.


    "The first group contains all the alchemy items that have appeared in the magic world.


    The second set of content has methods for making Deathly Hallows.


    In the third group, there will be alchemy items that have not appeared in the magic world."


    "As long as the second set of content is unlocked, the Ravenclaw crown can probably be restored."


    "So... I still get Slytherin''s wand," William murmured.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 448 Chapter 448 Only Time Can Beat Time

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Book of Abraham, as a legendary alchemy book, is Nicol''s most important magic item.


    none of them!


    He relied on this Deathly Hallows to create the Philosopher''s Stone and lived for six hundred years.


    Even among the nine Deathly Hallows of various types and styles, the practicality of this alchemy book can be ranked at the forefront.


    Because according to the story of the three brothers, the boss''s request is: a book that contains all the alchemy in the world.


    This book really contains everything.


    It is divided into three volumes in total.


    The first book contains the magic world and the production methods of all alchemy items.


    It is equivalent to an invisible cloud. As long as you invent alchemy items over there, it will be automatically archived and backed up here.


    The so-called core technology confidentiality is a joke in front of this book.


    The content of the second volume records the refining methods of the Deathly Hallows.


    After unlocking, you can artificially create the Deathly Hallows like the god of death.


    In the third volume, there will be alchemy items that have never appeared in the world.


    As long as you make a request, it will give a refining method.


    But the key is that the seventh page of the first group and the seventh page of the second group are respectively painted with a wand swallowed by a giant python and a goblet.


    Without the wand and the goblet, the contents of the latter two groups cannot be seen.


    Nicol must collect three complete Deathly Hallows before he can thoroughly study this book.


    Tom is looking for Slytherin''s wand; the goblet is the Holy Grail, and Nico has a clue.


    But he did not force it to obtain it, because before Merlin disappeared, he left a proverb that was almost prophetic:


    You don''t need to find the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail will come to you.


    Nico is more superstitious of this kind of thing.


    It was like the dream that led him to find the alchemy book.


    Ordinary people dream about strange things, and at most aftertaste the next day, they completely forget.


    But after eating breakfast, he did not spend too much time, and made a decisive decision to change his life.


    As for the hooded wizard in the dream, who is it?Nico has no way of knowing.


    He could only guess whether it was Abraham, the last book holder, or Death himself.


    William is more inclined to death, because if it is Abraham, he has no reason to find Nico, the Frenchman.


    If it is death, the problem comes again.Why did he guide Nico to find the alchemy book?


    Why did the god of death keep sending out the Deathly Hallows in batches?


    It can be said that with the spread of the story of the three brothers, there has been a shadow of death for thousands of years.


    What does he want to do?


    This incident is probably the same as why Ravenclaw destroyed the crown, making it difficult to find the truth.


    Unless one day, William can stand up to Death and Ravenclaw before he can ask himself:


    Why are you guys?


    After leaving the laboratory, William walked the path alone and returned to his room.


    After pushing the door open, he found that Hermione was also in the room.


    She was sitting at the desk, already sleeping at her desk, her slender shoulders, and the slight snoring, should be exhausted.


    During this time, Hermione was really tired. She had to use the time converter to learn a lot of subjects.


    Occasionally, helping William deal with potions, and while he was busy, sorting out his defense for Hagrid.


    It is a high-intensity job almost every day.


    Crookshanks guarded him, secretly playing with Bobosha''s cat stick.


    Seeing William came, it quickly stopped this detrimental activity, and continued with its persimmon face, pretending to be cold.


    As for Bobocha and Bobosha, they don''t know where to go for a night tour.


    William gently moved a chair and sat next to Hermione, watching her homework neatly laid out after she finished writing.


    Under her arms, there was still an unfinished parchment under her arms, and an open book was placed in front of her.


    William looked down. It was "Study on the Brutality of Eagle Head and Horse Body Winged Beasts"-introducing the special character of Winged Beasts.


    William retracted his gaze and looked at the girl patiently waiting for him to return.


    Hermione probably fell asleep accidentally, wearing only her own sweater and her thick coat hanging from the back of the chair.


    Although the room is warm, but the winter night is deep, and the temperature difference between day and night is huge, so when she sleeps, she clasps her arms subconsciously, most of it is a bit cold.


    William sighed, waved his wand, his woolen coat floated from the shelf, and he carefully put it on her.


    "William." Hermione murmured softly.


    William thought that the girl was awakened by him, so he gave an''um'', but didn''t get a response.Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    It turned out to be talking in a dream.


    William carefully pulled out the parchment under her arm.


    In the dead of night, only the sound of Hermione''s breathing and the light rustle of the quill across the parchment.


    William flipped through the unfinished book and continued to write her defense.


    After he wrote, the handwriting was very different from Hermione.


    But Hermione imitated William''s handwriting, but it was seven to eight.So many of his letters were answered by her at will.


    When flipping through the entire book, William looked up and found that it was almost eleven.


    He packed everything up, ready to take Hermione back to her room.


    Crookshanks had been squatting quietly, showing unpredictable eyes.


    It looked very much like Hermione.


    It stared at William and seemed to remind him not to take the opportunity to do strange things.


    "Silly cat!" William curled his lips and whispered: "Hagrid has a three-headed dog named Lu Wei. Next time I introduce you to it, he will definitely like you."


    Crookshanks rolled the ears of a plane, a dried persimmon face was even uglier, it licked its paws again, and yawned boredly.


    Your sister is actually despised by a cat!


    William hugged Hermione horizontally, her slender waist bent, her head against William''s chest.


    Hermione, who was not sleeping securely, suddenly felt that she was being picked up by someone, opened her eyes in a daze, and said with joy, "William...you are back!"


    "Yeah." William didn''t put down the girl, but said softly: "It''s late, shall I send you back to the house to sleep?"


    Hermione shook her head, rubbed her eyes, slapped her spirits, and asked with concern: "How is it, is the crown fixed?"


    Since Hermione didn''t want to sleep, William hugged her, walked toward his bed, and placed her on it.


    Hermione rolled lazily on the soft bed, picked up the pillow at the head of the bed, and curled up like a kitten.


    William sat by the bed and told her about the crown.


    After listening, Hermione put her head on the pillow, her tousled hair hanging down, frowning slightly:


    "But we don''t even know, where is Slytherin''s wand, do we?"


    "So, I can only watch Tom." William shrugged helplessly.


    Yes, Tom is now the hope of the whole village!


    He also hates this passive situation, but this is the reality.


    "Um... this is not safe at all, and we can''t be sure whether we can get the wand back from him." Hermione squinted her eyes as if sleepiness swept back.


    "We have to have plan B."


    She tried hard to think about the solution, and she felt the time converter licking her neck, suddenly a bright light flashed.


    "William, I thought of a good way!" she said joyfully.


    "any solution?"


    "Maybe, we can use the time converter!" Hermione said slowly.


    William was stunned, he suddenly found that the feasibility seemed very high.


    The essence of the time converter is to store a stable hour reversal spell.


    At that time, Tywin introduced the power of the stolen time converter into the door knocker of the Ravenclaw lounge to obtain the ring.


    The content of the "Three Volumes of Esoteric Philosophy" by Tywin was also copied by William.


    With his current ability, he can also use this power to forcefully restore the crown to its former appearance.


    Only time can deal with time!


    "But we don''t have a time converter." William said, "Your one must be returned to the Ministry of Magic."


    The time converter is placed in the Mystery Department of the Ministry of Magic, and it is impossible for ordinary people to get it.


    "Then steal it...Okay." Hermione became more sleepy, yawned, and said dazedly: "It''s not that they haven''t attacked... the Ministry of Magic."


    "..."


    William was about to say something, Hermione was already leaning against the pillow, snoring slightly, and fell asleep peacefully.


    William stood up, carefully removed the time converter from her neck and placed it on the bedside table.


    He covered Hermione with a thick quilt and carefully tucked the corners of the quilt to prevent her from sleeping in the middle of the night.


    After all his work, William was about to take off his clothes and go to sleep.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Hermione slept in his bed, where would he sleep tonight?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" and "Feng Ling 15" for their rewards.)

 449 Chapter 449 I didnt want to scrape the money of the poor!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!early morning,


    William opened the door and looked up, only to realize that there was a heavy snowfall outside.


    Snow fluttering, the north wind is bleak, like the cry of someone''s naughty child, there is no meaning to stop.


    The surrounding houses were also covered with white, with thick and long icicles on the eaves, like large crystals.


    William stood under the eaves and stretched out his palms to catch the Qinliang Snow. He smiled lightly, "Hermione, there is a lot of snow outside, and it''s about to flood the manor."


    "Ah, is it snowing!?"


    Hermione trot over happily, then poked her head out, a cold wind blew, and quickly retracted her head, hiding behind William.


    "so cold!"


    William nodded, and in this moment, he had unknowingly picked up a handful of snow in his hand.


    He squeezed a loose snowball that was not too strong and threw it out gently, before it hit the ground, it was scattered like cherry blossoms.


    Hermione watched William intently, startled, thinking about what happened last night, and when he turned to look at her, she didn''t even know it.


    William stretched out her hand and waved in front of Hermione''s eyes, with a smile on her face. She finally regained her soul and smiled slightly, holding his cold red hand, sighing, and exhaling white mist.


    The two returned to the warm room, ready to go out after breakfast.


    After knocking on the bell on the table, the house elf delivered breakfast within a minute.


    Tsk tut... the decayed life of magicism!


    Never want to erode me!


    William ate his food while criticizing in his heart.


    Bobo Tea and Bobosha haven''t come back yet, so I don''t know where they are.


    Crookshanks squatted on the table alone, looking at the foggy window, trying to think about life.


    With its tail swept lightly, it almost became the master of desktop cleaning, sweeping the parchment written by William last night and Hermione''s thick homework to the ground.


    Crookshanks reached out his paws and patted the pads on the glass, leaving a series of cat paw prints.


    It couldn''t help curiosity again, and slowly stretched out its tongue, licked the frozen glass, and suddenly screamed.


    The tongue is stuck!


    After William and Hermione had eaten, they walked along the long corridor towards Annie''s room.


    When he came to the door, William twisted the door handle, and the door had been deliberately locked.


    "Open the door quickly, Annie." Hermione knocked on the door.


    "Anne is not here!" A deliberately lowered voice came from the room.


    "This is the automatic voice response function. If you have anything, please leave a message, Didi~didi~"


    "..."


    "... Then I drove it myself?"


    "Hate! Wait, I''m getting dressed! Give me time for a song!"


    The two were patient and waited for a full five minutes before the door opened.


    Co-authored your song. The song is called "Pipe Organ 2ASLSP". Need to listen to it for 639 years?


    Hermione stopped talking nonsense, pointed her wand at the lock, and the door opened with a bang.


    Annie was fully armed: she wrapped the thick quilt tightly and curled up, all four sides were pressed under her body, forming a quilt ball.


    It seems that he has made up his mind, ready to sleep in bed, and can''t get up.


    "Get up quickly, Annie! It''s snowing outside." Hermione urged softly."We went out to make a snowman."


    "No, it''s too cold." Annie''s muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    "It''s not cold at all!"


    "Isn''t it cold when it snows?"


    "Can''t you get up?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "I won''t get up! I''m just dead today. If I die here, I won''t get up!"


    There is a kind of magical creatures called quilt goblins in the magical world. There are quilts guarded by them. Generally, there will be no ghosts and monsters, and the cold current will not blow in.


    However, this magical creature will absorb a lot of oxygen and release excess carbon dioxide.


    Soon, Annie couldn''t stand it anymore, so she secretly opened the quilt to breathe.


    It''s a pity that she was caught by her sharp-eyed Hermione.


    "Don''t lift the quilt, I have no clothes on." Annie screamed.


    Hermione didn''t believe it at all, and forcibly opened the quilt.Annie was wearing pink pajamas, with a warm-up badge on her body.


    On the bed, three cats also grew: Bobo tea, Bobosha and pineapple head.


    They squatted on the bed with their hands side by side. Seeing that the quilt was lifted away, they rolled their ears and crawled under the quilt.


    "Why is my Poposa here with you?" Hermione asked."Are you bullying it again?" Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    "No!" Annie yawned and said, "How did I know? It came with Popo Tea last night. There is no one in your room. It can''t get in, so I went to sleep in my bed."


    Annie stood on the bed and said, "Where did you go last night?"


    Hermione blushed, her hands tangled behind her, burning sensations on her face.


    "I was writing a defense to Hagrid last night, so I went back a bit late."


    "When I went to your room and knocked on the door, it was almost twelve o''clock!" Annie squinted and interrogated: "Where have you been?"


    "You care about me!" Hermione exploded like a wild cat.


    "Okay, no return at night!"


    The two tore each other, Hermione wanted to put her cold hand into Annie''s neck; Annie took the quilt and covered her.


    William sat in a chair, holding the "Book of Abraham" in his hand, and did not lift his head, leaving the two girls fooling around.


    William was reading carefully the steps of making a flying cloak.


    He didn''t expect that in the alchemy book, there was a way to make a flying cloak.


    This shows that someone has successfully made it before it will automatically appear in the alchemy book.


    The production steps are very cumbersome, not only need dementors, but also need bats.William has a dementor, but no bat.


    He needs to find this dark creature in order to make the kind of "floating cloak" of Doctor Strange.


    Once this kind of clothing is made, it will be as popular in the magic world as the invisibility clothing.


    Because its experience is so good.


    Until now, there is no universal magic that allows wizards to continue flying in the sky.


    Only with the help of flying brooms, or magic carpets.


    But a close-fitting garment will infinitely improve this experience.It''s as if you can fly.


    Of course, the price will be extremely high.After all, it is a new product.


    The material is also a civil servant of the British Ministry of Magic-Dementor, can it be inexpensive?


    Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    William never wanted to scrape the money of the poor, of course whoever has the money to make it!


    What, no money?


    Then go ride Comet 250!


    That''s cheap.


    After playing around for a while, Annie finally got up.


    Hermione combed her hair and tied an ugly braid in revenge.


    The snow finally stopped, and the three of them left the room and walked into the snow.


    The snow outside the house is deep and creaks and creaks when you step on it.


    They came to the west side of the manor, where there was a lake on which thick ice had formed.


    William made a big hole on the ice, and after making a nest, he started fishing.


    Hermione and Annie are making a snowman.


    Soon, a huge snowman a few people tall stood on the edge of the lake, and Annie took two stones for eyes.


    Hermione got tired, so she walked to the lake and watched William fish.


    She picked up the barrel, and there were a few trouts in it that hadn''t been out of the lake for long, and they were jumping around.


    Annie piled up a few more snowmen, ran all the way to the two of them, screaming joyfully: "Look!"


    William looked up and found that Annie had piled up several cats and a dog.


    The cat must be Popo tea and the dog is Da Hei. It is fighting a werewolf snowman.


    "Da Hei doesn''t know where it went. It''s so cold, will it freeze to death?" Annie suddenly worried.


    "No." William comforted: "Da Hei may stay at''Mopsey the Dog'', and it will definitely be safe."


    "Really?" Annie was not so sure, she said unhappy: "It must have not received Christmas gifts, I have prepared them all...it is so pathetic."


    "If Professor McGonagall inspects the Firebolt, I might be able to ride it and go to the Forbidden Forest to search for Dahei." Annie muttered.


    "Firebolt is so fast, it will take a few days to fly the Forbidden Forest again..."


    Listening to Annie''s words, Hermione stared at the dog piled up with snow for a moment.


    She was suddenly full of horror, and she trembled and said:


    "William, I think... I might know... Black... how did you escape the dementor''s search!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 450 Chapter 450 Hermione will always drop the gods!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the first person to escape Azkaban, Black is also well-known.


    Currently in the British Isles, he is definitely a well-known legend, and his popularity is lower than Voldemort.


    This is a very dramatic thing.


    He was imprisoned in Azkaban for so many years, and he had no reputation. Instead, after breaking out of prison, he gradually became an iconic banner of Death Eaters.


    When everyone thinks of Death Eaters, Voldemort first comes to mind, and then Black.


    Even Bella, who is full of evil, doesn''t have much face, and needs to go back a little bit.


    He seemed to be the number two figure among Death Eaters.


    People in the industry are even more respectful: Xiaobu!


    The dark wizards also regarded him as the successor to the great cause of the Dark Lord!


    They all look forward to it. After breaking out of prison, Black will become the third generation of the Dark Lord, lead the group, and complete the unfinished business of the great mentor Voldemort!


    If I have to describe this situation, it is probably: no one asks in a ten-year prison, the world knows once escaped from prison!


    Everyone is extremely interested in Black''s escape method, especially the dark wizards.


    I''ll enter the trumpet someday.If you know the way to escape Azkaban in advance, you can escape from prison in the future.


    Many dark wizards even put Black''s black and white photos in their homes, dedicated to enshrine them as portraits.


    Every time you go out to kill people and set fires, you have to worship the photos and pray for the blessing of Blake''s spirit on the ground... Don''t be caught by the Auror.


    What a terrible influence this is, it has even gone out of business.


    Even American wizards across the ocean are looking for Muggles to make a movie to commemorate this event.


    The film is under preparation and will be co-produced by the United Kingdom and the United States. It will be released in September next year. It is called "The Shawshank''s Redemption"!


    There is no one in this heat.


    But in their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether they won or not, the key is to be... inspirational!


    There are different opinions on Black''s escape method.


    There are two mainstream opinions, all of which are related to William.


    In other words, it has something to do with his illegal arrest and imprisonment of Xiao Heipao.


    Rita wrote more than a dozen reports, using gorgeous rhetoric, to write down the secrets that Black and the Dementors...that cannot be said.


    It seems that these years, Black has done nothing else, but has seduced the dementors in Azkaban.


    She also hinted in the spring and autumn style: Black and the missing Dementor have a daughter!


    Her series of reports undoubtedly caused a great sensation, and everyone expressed different degrees of concern about the purity of the Dementor team.


    Fudge insisted: Everything is a French conspiracy.


    Yes, it''s all France''s fault!


    The French Ministry of Magic helped Blake escape from prison and also captured the dementors in an attempt to breed them.


    Just to destroy the Quidditch World Cup next year!


    As a melon-eater who understands the truth, William certainly knows that these two statements are nonsense.


    But he didn''t want to understand how Black escaped from prison and how to avoid the dementors.


    But Hermione thought that she had discovered the truth.


    "Blake is definitely an Animagus, he can become a black dog, he is¡ªDa Hei!"


    Hermione cut the railroad.


    "It''s impossible!" Annie retorted: "If Blake was Animagus, everyone would know.


    I checked the records... This century, including my brother, there are only eight Animagus, and Black''s name is not on the list."


    "What if he is illegal Animagus?" Hermione calmly analyzed.


    "Annie, think about it. Since Blake is the undercover agent of the mysterious man, he betrayed the Potters at a critical moment.


    If he had learned Animagus, he would definitely conceal it.


    Am I right, William?"


    William nodded slightly, knowing that Hermione was suggesting Rita.


    Rita is an illegal Animagus, turned into a beetle, looking for materials everywhere.


    "But..." Annie thought for a while, and couldn''t help retorting: "If Da Hei is really Black, he is a Death Eater, why didn''t he hurt us?"


    "That''s because..." Hermione dragged her voice.31 Novel www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    "He had no intention of meeting three little wizards in France, who were also students of Hogwarts.


    He must want to follow us, avoid the dementors, and return to England safely."


    "Think about it, Annie, remember that time at Biarritz Beach?


    A group of dementors appeared suddenly and attacked us.They followed Blake all the way, when Da Hei was by our side."


    "But..." Annie was somewhat persuaded, and she still defended: "When Gabriel and I were captured by the werewolf, Da Hei still wanted to save us.


    Would a Death Eater do such a thing?"


    "Yes, this is a strange thing, maybe he found it by conscience?" Hermione found herself unable to explain this.


    "But continue to think about it. When have you ever seen an ordinary dog ??that can fight a werewolf?


    This just proved the anomaly of Da Hei."


    "I think you are right, Hermione." William stared into Hermione''s eyes and asked softly, "When did you notice something was wrong?"


    Seeing William agreed with her opinion, Hermione happily said:


    "Christmas gift! I didn''t have too much doubt before, but the gift given to us anonymously is a big flaw."


    "All he gave you were flying broomsticks, but he gave me a cloak.


    I have been thinking about why our gifts are different?


    Why did he give a broom and invisibility cloak instead of other gifts?"


    William quickly understood like lightning.


    He replied: "That''s because Annie''s broom is broken, and I happen to like to play Quidditch.


    And you don''t like Quidditch, so he didn''t send a broomstick.


    As for why it is a cloak...


    I taught you the phantom spell during the summer vacation, but you didn''t learn it."


    "It''s not that I didn''t learn it, it''s just... well, it''s easy to be spotted." Hermione blushed and glared slightly at William.


    During the summer vacation, in order to avoid the French Auror from chasing, William taught Hermione''s phantom spell.


    Later, the dementor attacked, and William taught her the patron saint.


    Hermione only learned the patron saint curse, but the phantom curse failed, and even Annie could see her.


    "When I demonstrated the phantom spell, apart from the three of us, there was only Da Hei." Hermione whispered.


    "Probably because of this, he gave the invisibility cloak."


    Hermione continued to analyze: "If only three gifts were given to us, I wouldn''t realize that he was Black.


    But he also gave Harry Firebolt, which can only be... Black."


    William nodded.With just a few details, Hermione discovered the identity of Da Hei.


    I have to say, Hermione will always be a god!


    If Dai Hei is Black, this can also explain a lot of puzzling things.


    such as:


    Why did Dahe want to escape and not stay in Luwei''s valley?


    He was probably afraid of being noticed by William and Hermione.


    Why is he hiding in the dog-loving Mopsi?


    Because the Duke of Honey¡¯s shop is opposite, and there is a secret road leading to Hogwarts in the cellar.


    William couldn''t help clapping, and smiled: "Hermione, I said... you are the smartest witch I have ever seen?"


    "Said! You said it in Paris!" Hermione stuck out her tongue playfully.


    "It''s nothing, it''s easy to analyze." Hermione yelled happily, obviously she was complacent.


    William did not discover the truth, but she realized it sooner!This makes her very fulfilled!


    "It seems we need to remind Professor Dumbledore."


    William put away the fishing rod and dumped the trout in the barrel back into the lake.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 451 Chapter 451 Scattered Is Peter? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore sat in the chair, frowning.


    His two slender finger tips habitually touch each other, and his chin rests on the fingertips.


    The blue eyes looked at the ceiling of the room through the half-moon lens, as if lost in thought.


    In front of him, there is a mirror, and the picture is beautiful... William, Hermione, and Annie crowded together are trying to grab the mirror.


    This is a pair of double-sided mirrors.A Christmas gift from Dumbledore to Anne in William''s first grade.


    William has deceived many times and has not deceived. One of them was given to Dumbledore by Annie.


    William is sour.


    "Interesting inference, Hermione." Dumbledore finally recovered and looked at the double-sided mirror.


    "So, you think Black is an illegal Animagus, who has always appeared as a black dog?"


    "Professor, that is not an inference, but a fact." Hermione''s tone was firm and confident in her judgment.


    "Yes, I trust your judgment." Dumbledore applauded.


    "Those details that are not paid attention to are not just obstacles, but clues.


    Hermione, you have been very good in this regard.


    But some more direct evidence is needed. These details alone are not enough to convince our Minister Fudge to believe your words.


    He is not as capable of reasoning as you, he can see the truth hidden under the details."


    "What should I do?" Hermione said anxiously, "Unless we can catch Black..."


    "Hermione, you ignored someone." William reminded him: "Professor Lupin was a close friend of Black back then. He must know something.


    "Yes." Dumbledore sighed, grabbed a handful of Floo powder and threw it into the distant fireplace.


    The emerald green flame lit up, and soon a head appeared in the flame.


    "Remus, I''m sorry to delay your recovery. But I have something to ask you urgently."


    "If it is convenient, please come, if it is not convenient... please also come!"


    "Um..." Lupin hesitated for a few seconds before repliing: "Oh, good."


    After a while, the fire in the fireplace soared with a crisp sound, and Professor Lu Ping walked in wrapped in a torn robe.


    "What''s the matter, principal?" Lupin said suspiciously."What happened?"


    "Is your health okay?" Dumbledore motioned to Lupin to sit down.


    "It''s just a little bit weak. The potion that Professor Snape has prepared keeps me diarrhea." Professor Lupin sat down in the chair."Other than that, everything is fine."


    "I will remind Severus."


    Lupin smiled gratefully, glanced over the tabletop, saw the double-sided mirror, and the three William in the mirror.


    "Professor, is there something urgent?" he asked again.


    "It happens to be some. Just now, Miss Granger told me something interesting.


    She said...Blake is an illegal Animagus.


    I want to ask, Remus, this matter...do you know?"


    Dumbledore''s sharp eyes stared at Lupin like an eagle.


    Professor Lu Ping''s face immediately became bloodless, as if a layer of frost was applied.


    Needless to say, just look at the face of the professor and you will know the answer.


    Lupin lowered his head, as if he had made a mistake, trying to cover up, but was still the child who was discovered.


    He squeezed the handle of the chair, his fingers pale, and he trembled: "Professor Dumbledore, I''m so... sorry.


    I know this, but I keep hiding it..."


    "Remus, you shouldn''t apologize to me!" Dumbledore said with a touch of disappointment.


    "You should apologize to Anne, William, and Hermione. The three of them lived with a black dog for a summer vacation.


    Except for William, I don''t think Hermione and Annie can deal with a Death Eater."


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know this would happen." Lupin blamed himself.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Dumbledore asked calmly.


    Lupin''s face was pale, and there was self-disgust in his voice.


    "For the past six months, I have been fighting with myself, and I''m not sure if I should say it. But I still didn''t say.


    why?


    Because I am too timid.


    To tell you, it means that when I was a student, I once failed your trust; it means to admit that I have led others and people like me on night tours.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    To me, your trust is extremely important.


    When I was a child, you accepted me in school. When I was an adult, I couldn''t find a job everywhere, just because I was..."


    Lupin stopped and glanced at his glasses.


    "William and Hermione have long known that you are a werewolf, and they have been keeping a secret for you." Dumbledore said.


    Lupin looked into the double-sided mirror in amazement, he was ashamed of himself.


    "Later, I convinced myself that Sirius used the magic he learned from Voldemort to get into the school.


    It has nothing to do with him as an illegal Animagus..."


    Dumbledore squinted his eyes, tapping his fingers on the table, making a strange rhythm.


    "The four of you, besides Black, have anyone else learned Animagus?"


    "All three of them have learned!" Lupin said in pain, clutching his head.


    "After they discovered that I was a werewolf, they did not alienate me. Instead, it took nearly three years to secretly learn Animagus in the fifth grade.


    The first to learn was James, he has always been very talented in transfiguration, and even Professor McGonagall was amazed.


    Then came Black.


    Peter needed the great assistance of Black and James, and later he became proficient."


    "What can they become?" Annie asked curiously.


    "James is a stag, so he is called a prong; Black is a... big black dog, we call him a bigfoot.


    And Peter is a mouse, nicknamed Wormtail.


    On the night of the full moon, James and Black controlled me.


    Peter is small enough to easily touch the scars of the beating willow, allowing us to enter the screaming shed from the passage..."


    Wait... Peter Peter¡¯s Animagus is a mouse?


    William''s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, as if missing a beat.


    He thought of Tom''s little ghost in a flash.


    After two incidents in the diary and selling photos of Snape''s women''s clothing, William basically concluded that the ghost was beside Ron.


    He was very familiar with him, even to the point where he understood Ron''s inner thoughts.


    There are very few such people, and William once thought that only Harry was the only one eligible.


    Now suddenly I have a new idea.


    Because the spots are strange.


    Crookshanks never attacked other animals, but only stared at Scabbers.


    When William entered the school, Scabbard was Percy''s pet. Now four years later, he is still alive and kicking, and after Blake escaped from prison, he has begun to lose his energy.


    The average mouse will live for two or three years at most.


    Even Blake can become Annie''s pet Da Hei, why can''t the inner ghost be Peter?


    A real mouse cannot be an inner ghost, but an illegal Animagus can be!


    If you want to understand Ron, you can still control him unconsciously. Besides Shaban, who else can do it easily?


    William was also taken aback by his own thought.


    Peter died thirteen years ago. If it is really him, what does this mean?


    Excluding the impossible, then the rest, no matter how small the possibility, must be facts.


    William pushed the non-existent black-rimmed glasses on his face.


    New machine word digging this one more than this!


    William thought for a long time, finally raised his head and interrupted Professor Lupin.


    After three minutes,


    Dumbledore grabbed another handful of Floo fans.


    "Minerva, please bring Mr. Ron Weasley right away! And his rat spotted!"


    Dumbledore''s voice became extra serious.


    He repeatedly confessed: "Remember, be careful! Scabbers may be dead... Petty dwarf Peter!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 452 Chapter 452 Scab is not Peter!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gryffindor public bathroom,


    Water flows rushing!


    After washing for ten minutes, Harry finally washed the stench off his body thoroughly.


    Harry feels that he has been unfavorable recently.


    Quidditch encounters a dementor; the Christmas gift firebolt is confiscated by Professor McGonagall; a person sleeps in the dormitory alone, and can be hit by Pepi Ghost''s big dung egg.


    What a shame!


    It is not Ron who is really stuck with ominousness, but he is right?!


    "Hmm!"


    Harry hung his throat professionally, feeling that his throat had been opened, then turned his ears sideways, listening to the movement in the meeting room.


    no one!


    There must be no one, the students have all gone home, and Professor McGonagall will not come.Ron left the dormitory early in the morning and went to the library, and would not be back for a short time.


    Harry held the shower with his left hand, and squeezed the soap in his hand, began to release himself secretly, screaming hard:


    "Aha! I will love you when I die~!"


    "Three days and three nights in the middle of the night, the kissing will not stop!


    Ahhh~"


    After playing the dolphin sound, Harry, who felt good about himself, practiced how to confess to the squeezed soap.


    "Autumn, I have a word, I have always wanted to tell you... No, the tone is not strong enough...


    Autumn, stay with me, this is my lifelong request!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Harry shuddered with fright, and the soap slid to the floor.


    "Is Ron you? Where have you been? You are not here in the morning. Do you want to take a shower? Let''s go together!"


    Harry was anxious to say anything, not knowing what he was saying, and forced to hide his embarrassment.


    No one knows that he likes autumn, but he can''t reveal it.


    "It''s me! Potter!"


    boom!


    There was a slipping sound, followed by a heavy knock on the floor.


    Rubbing to stand up,


    Step on the soap,


    Slip and fall again.


    Split a big fork!


    There were several collisions in a row. Professor McGonagall stood at the door of the bathroom, frowning and asked: "Potter, are you okay?"


    "No...nothing...just the floor is a bit slippery."


    Five minutes later, Harry, who was bruised and swollen, finally got dressed and opened the bathroom door.


    "Professor McGonagall, why are you here? Is something wrong?" Harry asked embarrassedly.


    Professor McGonagall folded his thin arms around his chest, staring at Harry through his square glasses.


    "Where is Mr. Weasley? I have something to do with him."


    "Oh, Ron." Harry breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that it wasn''t for himself.


    "He went to the library to study early in the morning."


    Professor McGonagall nodded and said with a straight face: "Harry, even if there is no one in the common room, control it.


    Your singing is out of tune and you are almost running to Slytherin College."


    "..."


    "Also, confession is a technical job, I think..." Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows, "Your line just now is a bit awful.


    No girl will take care of you!"


    Harry''s face flushed.


    Gone,


    I am socially dead!


    He has only one thing on his mind now: which building at Hogwarts is the tallest, so he can die... more thoroughly.


    Professor McGonagall turned to leave and walked towards the library.


    Harry stopped in place for a few seconds, followed by, trying to smash the jar, and asked Professor McGonagall a few hands... an uncomfortable way to confess.


    "Professor, how is the Firebolt inspection?" Harry didn''t ask directly, but curvilinearly.


    "Proceed in an orderly manner, don''t worry." Professor McGonagall was serious.


    "By the way, is there anything unusual in your dormitory lately?"


    "Abnormal, right?" Harry thought for two seconds and shook his head.


    The only abnormality is probably that his sleep quality is high.


    In the past late at night:


    Ron snored continuously, grinds his teeth and beat the beat; Neville''s dreams exaggerated the atmosphere, and Raffles clam and croak.


    Since the holiday, Neville took Raffles home, and Ron suddenly stopped snoring, and was stained with the habit of grinding his teeth.


    The dormitory was suddenly quiet, and he was really uncomfortable.


    "Well, be careful, Black may still sneak into the school." Professor McGonagall confessed.


    Before reaching the library, the two ran into Ron who had returned.


    "Mr. Weasley, where have you been?" Professor McGonagall squinted at Ron.


    "I did my homework in the library, and then I went to visit Hagrid, but he was not at home." Ron showed a confused look.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that Black is here again?" Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com


    "No." Professor McGonagall explained: "Your parents are here, and they want to take you to Romania to visit your second brother Charlie."


    "Now follow me to the principal''s office, let''s go."


    "Charlie...what happened to him?" Ron showed anxious expression.


    "It''s okay. He found the bones of the ancient magical animal fossil pterosaurs. He wants you to take a look."


    Professor McGonagall seldom lied, but at this time he seemed to have a natural overlapping technique.


    "By the way, I might stay for a holiday. Is there anything to take away?" McGonagall raised his mouth''unintentionally''.


    "You don''t need to take the clothes, but do you need to take away pets like owls?"


    "I didn''t... no owls." Ron touched his jacket pocket and said, "There is only one rat, which is just standing on me."


    Professor McGonagall nodded and glanced vaguely at the bulging pocket.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Ron and Harry murmured while deliberately falling behind.


    "It''s okay, I had a fight with Pippi." Harry concealed awkwardly."Have you finished your homework?"


    "No, not at all, I know every word, but when combined, I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Ron showed a look of scumbag.


    "Waiting for Hermione to come back and copy her?" Harry lowered his voice.


    "Don''t think about it, she won''t copy it for us, she still buys homework," Ron whispered.


    The reference answer business of Akali Mystery Store has all been transferred to Li.Now Hogwarts'' answer is all he is looking for.


    Harry and Ron are used to buying.


    "Did you go to Hagrid?" Harry asked curiously.


    Ron hadn''t been to Hagrid for a long time, because he had seen Da Hei and thought it was ominous.


    "Well, I suddenly wanted to visit him, but he was not at home. I found a groundhog in his pumpkin patch." Ron was excited.


    "Groundhog?"


    "Well, I am going to adopt it," Ron said.


    "Scarball is dying of old age, and I can''t afford an owl again. Groundhogs are good as pets."


    "I can give you an owl, brother." Harry put his hand on Ron''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay, I like mice best." Ron smiled sincerely.


    The three quickly arrived at the principal''s office.


    There are no Weasleys in the office, only Dumbledore and Lupin, and William in the double-sided mirror.


    "Where are my parents?" Ron looked around."Didn''t you say you are going to Romania?"


    Professor McGonagall closed the wooden door and said with a serious look: "I''ll talk about this later, now Mr. Weasley, where is your rat?


    Can I take a look at it?"


    Everyone stared at Ron, and he took two steps back fearfully.


    Ron hesitated, then reached into his pocket.Scattered appeared, shaking violently.


    Ron had to grab the long, bald tail to prevent it from escaping.


    Everyone took up their wands, including Dumbledore.


    "What''s the matter?" Ron was startled, holding Scapple to bring it closer to him, looking scared.


    "Did Shaban bite something important?"


    "It may be an Animagus," Lupin said. "The name is Peter Pettigrew."


    Harry and Ron looked at each other.


    Harry said with difficulty: "Peter Pettigrew is dead! He was killed by Black twelve years ago!"


    "Yes." Ron seemed terrified, his face as pale as Lupin.


    He clenched his fists, his hands screamed in pain like a pig, struggling to escape.


    "This mouse has lived in your house for twelve years, right?" Lupin said, "You never thought, how could it live so long?"


    "We... we have been taking care of it!" Ron argued.


    "But it doesn''t look very good now, doesn''t it?" Lupin said, "I guess he has been losing weight since he heard that Black was on the run..."


    "It scared the crazy cat at Crookshanks!" Ron said angrily.


    Hermione in the mirror snorted.


    She said that the spots were abnormal.Otherwise, why doesn''t Crookshanks attack others, only Scorch?


    "Child, we will prove that this mouse is not Peter. Only one second will not hurt him." Dumbledore said.


    Ron placed Scabbard on the ground, and it fled around.


    Professor McGonagall and Lupin raised their wands at the same time, a blue and white light shining from the wand.


    The spots floated and hovered in mid-air.


    Its little black body was twisting wildly.


    then¡­¡­


    Then no.


    There is no change in the spots.


    It was the black mouse that was dying.


    It is a real mouse,


    Not...


    Animagus!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Yes, I have read it before" for the reward.)

 453 Chapter 453 Ten Thousand Years Trainee Tonks

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Christmas holiday came to an end in silence.


    William, Hermione and Annie spent a happy and busy holiday at Nicol¡¯s manor.


    As in the summer vacation of the second grade, almost no one disturbed the three of them.


    Sometimes when Roy and Leanna have breakfast, they can¡¯t help but wonder:


    Is Hogwarts so busy?


    Do not go home every Christmas?!


    Leanna thought about it more carefully. It seemed that she was too kind and wanted to reduce her graduate vacation.


    This can be regarded as fully integrated with the magic world.


    Hermione''s parents, Iris, even more faintly felt that their precious daughter had been abducted somehow at the moment they received the notice.


    As for who was abducted...it must be the stupid son of the Stark family!


    When Iris saw William for the first time, he felt that this kid was his life''s enemy.Like an eagle in the sky, always wanting to peck his flowers.


    If William knew what Iris thought, he would probably feel very wronged.


    He was clearly helping Hermione grow, in various senses, from the inside out... to grow!


    For example, the ancient magic text.


    During this holiday, William thoroughly taught Hermione the ancient magic texts of the third grade.


    From beginning to end.


    This means that next semester, she won''t have to go to the ancient magic text, and there will be a slightly normal class schedule.


    This is growth!


    William may have other ulterior motives, but don''t care about the details.Compared with these, they are all trivial things.


    Under William''s persuasion, Hermione also made a decision: strategically abandon a few courses.


    Such as Muggle research.


    Just read the book before the exam.


    It''s easy to get a certificate for this kind of class, so there''s no need to be serious.


    In this way, Hermione will be extremely relaxed next semester, without being so tired every day.


    At least William thinks so.


    However, he obviously underestimated Hermione''s enthusiasm for learning.


    She has worked out a package plan, ready to use the time saved to continue to squeeze William.


    Until he squeezed out a drop.


    William hadn''t noticed Hermione''s "streak intentions," and he wandered leisurely every day.


    Occasionally, I was fine, holding Nico''s alchemy book, tinkering with various alchemy items, and then copying the steps.


    This includes the production of flying cloaks, light extinguishers and double-sided mirrors.


    William''s top priority is to create a flying cloak and double-sided mirror.


    When the three of them were busy, the magic world suddenly became noisy.


    Unconsciously, Hermione became famous again.


    Because Minister Fudge claimed:


    With the help of the youngest "Medal of Valor"-the famous Hermione Granger, they successfully "solved" the mystery of Blake''s escape from prison.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is an illegal Animagus!


    For a while, a large number of Aurors began to search Hogsmeade Village, but the big black dog was not found.


    Rita wrote seven consecutive reports to follow up.


    First, all kinds of boasting about Hermione, claiming that the two had a close relationship with each other, and they were all-talking boudoirs.


    I don''t know, I thought she liked Hermione so much.


    In fact, Rita had scolded William and Hermione countless times in private.All kinds of curses the two of them, why not be a desperate mandarin duck?


    It''s a pity, scolding, scolding... people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    After all, no one knew better than Rita, the horror of these two children.


    You know, so many people can''t guess how Black escaped from prison, and Hermione actually inferred it like that.


    How smart is this?


    These two people... just fucking not human!


    Rita vowed to never stand against William and Hermione.


    But can''t scold these two Dark Lords, can Rita still spray the Ministry of Magic?


    So she pointed the finger at the Ministry of Magic.


    Rita believes:


    The whole thing was the responsibility of the Ministry of Magic. They failed to discover in advance that Black was an illegal Animagus.


    Rita even called on the Ministry of Magic to re-investigate, establish a blacklist system for wizards, list Animagus as black magic and prohibit wizards from learning.


    There was anger in Rita''s writing, as if she had been bitten by a black dog when she was a child.


    This is a bit of a thief shouting and catching a thief. You must know that Rita herself is an illegal Animagus.


    She jumped up and down like this, her words were fierce, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    On the contrary, if she can label herself "anti-Animags", no one will suspect that she is an illegal Animagus.


    The so-called black under the lights, but so.


    Rita was thinking about it.


    ...


    ...


    The day before the end of the holiday,


    After bidding farewell to the Nicos, William used Apparitions, took Hermione and Annie, and returned to Hogsmeade Village.


    Walking on the street, William unexpectedly saw Tonks.


    She was too conspicuous, her silver-white hair draped over her shoulders, which matched the snowflakes on the eaves.


    Tonks is shopping at the Honey Duke''s shop, holding large bags of snacks.


    She also saw the trio of William and waved quickly.Read the book www.lkbook.org


    William thought that there was some important information, but he only found out when he approached. It was for him to...check out.


    "You didn''t bring any money, and you bought so many snacks?" William was speechless."Why should I settle the bill for you?"


    I didn''t care for you!


    This sentence was definitely not said, otherwise, he would be fatally hit by more than one witch.


    "You are so rich, what''s the matter with helping my sister settle the bill?" Tonks said naturally.


    "I gave you so much precious information, all at the risk of being imprisoned in Azkaban!


    Now that you are great, you turned your face and refused to admit it?


    I''m going to surrender now, let''s go to Azkaban to spend our old age together!"


    "Potions can be drunk, but you can''t talk nonsense." William rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, forget it, I''m afraid of you. Can I pay for it?" William looked at Hermione and exhorted:


    "But the money will be deducted from Tonks'' salary next month."


    "Okay." Hermione covered her mouth and smiled.


    Tonks is William''s second detective, the kind who pays.Unlike Bertha and Rita, they belong to free intelligence agents.


    "Speaking of wages, you should raise the price for me!" Tonks showed a silly face.


    "Are you already an Auror?" William asked knowingly."In that case, it is indeed time to give you a salary increase."


    Tonks has not yet become an Auror, he is just a "trainee".


    She has been a trainee for two and a half years, and was honored as "Ten Thousand Years Trainee" by the Auror Office.


    As we all know, people who are dubbed "Ten Thousand Years" are hidden.


    For example, Wan Nian Xian Ren.


    Tonks is like this. With the help of Yirong Magnus, she easily refreshed the highest scores in history of hiding and disguising, but sneaking and tracking directly zero points.


    The partial subject is too serious!


    William deliberately asked again: "Where is Moody? Not with you?"


    "He''s getting older..." Tonks coughed his throat, "Gloriously retired before Christmas."


    "Oh, was you angry?" William grinned.


    This is not groundless.


    As the last student of Moody''s, Tonks couldn''t even pass the exam. It was so worrying that normal people would be angry and retire, right?


    "I didn''t pass the exam, really don''t blame me!" Tonks complained: "If you have such a teacher, you won''t be able to follow up.


    Moody was suspicious all day long, he didn''t believe anything, and he felt that he saw a dark wizard wherever he went.


    When you see a trash can, you have to look through it to see if there is a Muggle bomb in it.


    I am a little nervous about studying with him."


    "But this does not prevent Moody''s from being the best Auror."


    Tonks snorted slightly and cursed fiercely: "Be careful Moody will teach you defense against the dark magic next year!"


    William was speechless at once. Why did everyone inadvertently sentence Professor Lu Ping to death?


    He can still be rescued.


    "By the way, why are you here?" William asked."Don''t you need to chase Black?"


    "I''m patrolling." Tonks folded his arms and said: "The Dementor can''t recognize Animagus, so I was sent by the ministry."


    Big sister,


    During your mission, you went to Honey Duke¡¯s shop to buy snacks?


    Is this too paddling?


    No wonder you can''t catch Black.


    Are you afraid of accidents?


    Well, nothing happens if something goes wrong, just say it''s a temporary worker.


    Tonks is really a "trainee" temporary worker.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Tonks put his arms around William''s shoulders and said with a big grin: "There will be a curfew in Hogsmeade, and a howling spell will be placed at night."


    "If you come here secretly at night, you will definitely be caught."


    "I never swim at night." William shook his head.


    Tonks rolled his eyes and looked unbelieving.


    "The Forbidden Forest does not detect magic?" William asked quietly.


    Tonks Nunu mouth, gestured for snacks, and began to bargain.


    William couldn''t help but smile and said, "Well, I''ll ask you this time."


    "No, there are so many magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest, as well as the strange guys like horsemen, there is no way to set a spell." Tonks said happily.


    William nodded.


    That''s great, it doesn''t affect his going to the forbidden forest.


    "By the way, Tonks, thank you for providing such important information." William smiled softly: "Buy some more snacks, just as I invite you."


    "Really?" Tonks really turned around and got into the crowd, and went to happily grab snacks.


    five minutes later,


    She walked out with a lot of candies, all the snacks she had always wanted to buy, but were too expensive.


    Tonks stopped suddenly.


    She was dumbfounded...


    Because William, Hermione, and Annie were gone.


    "Tonks, fifty-eight gallons in total, thank you for your patronage!"


    Behind her came Mrs. Swann''s vigilant voice, which seemed to remind her...don''t run away.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "whttty" and the two big brothers of "the food and rice" for their rewards.)

 454 Chapter 454 The truth can sometimes kill people!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William is definitely not the kind of person who prostitutes information but does not want to pay the bill.


    It''s just that as Tonks''s friend, William has the responsibility and the obligation to help her...grow up.


    In his opinion, being properly deceived can make Tonks give up his innocence.


    As the saying goes, how can tolerance be greater without being beaten by society?


    An Auror will be vigilant only if he is deceived too much, otherwise he will not be far away from his career reimbursement.


    One sentence is: silly girl, you can have a snack!


    The three of them rode in a night horse carriage and quickly returned to school.


    As soon as I entered the castle, a phoenix suddenly appeared in the air.


    As a courier appointed by the principal, Fox''s task is generally to notify others to go to the principal''s office.


    It must be enough to force the grid, otherwise the principal has to notify the students to go to the office and use the colonel¡¯s loudspeaker:


    Heh heh, please pay attention to all students, Mr. Stark, Class 3 of Grade 4, please come to the principal''s office immediately.


    How madly losing san value!


    But that''s not the problem. William had just entered the castle, and Fox was here... Dumbledore would dare to say that you didn''t spy on the students.


    Now that Fox had come, William had to separate from Hermione and Annie and walked towards the principal''s office alone.


    He suddenly remembered something: every time he went to the principal''s office, he was doomed to be okay.


    William still remembers the day he went for the first time: the sky was blue, the wind was strong, and the people were very happy.


    Then, two people died at Hogwarts: Prefect Robert and Professor Tywin.


    After that, every time someone died at school, William had to go to the office once.It seems that he killed those people.


    William thought wildly and pushed the door into the room.


    There is not only Dumbledore in the office, but also the house elf...Dobby.


    Dobby was dressed in rags and disheveled clothes, crying again, and seemed to be bullied.


    The principal is comforting softly.


    Seeing William came, Dobby stopped his tears and stood quietly by the window, wiping the already clean glass.


    William didn''t know, so he sat down peacefully in the chair.


    "Dobby...what''s wrong with it?" William asked.


    "Not very comfortable with the new job, it resigned on the initiative."


    Dumbledore used a slightly more euphemistic term,''resigned'' and''resign voluntarily''. Although the latter has no personal compensation, it sounds more comfortable.


    Dobby choked and rubbed the glass with the rag, making a crunching duck cry.


    William raised his brows: "Your brother fired?"


    "No." Dumbledore said, tilting his head slightly. "I think Aberforth still likes Dobby very much."


    "I left by myself." Dobby lowered his head, soy''s tears rolled down.


    "Mr. Dumbledore''s favorite goat was shaved by me, and he was still sick for a few days.


    The husband treats those goats as god-daughters, and occasionally sleeps together.


    I made such a big mistake, and I have no face to continue working at the Pig¡¯s Head..."


    Professor Dumbledore twisted his neck.Although Dobby''s words are fine, it sounds awkward.


    "And then?" William asked.


    "Then I helped Dobby reintroduce a new job¡ªthe sunset red community caring for the elderly wizard." Dumbledore replied.


    "The dean of the community really likes Dobby, but he''s not very comfortable with paying the house elves a salary."


    Dobby''s lips trembled, and then he burst into tears, tears rolling out of his big brown eyes and falling on his chest.


    "This is the seventh job I''ve found since I left the old host''s house!"


    This is not surprising, William thought, a house-elf who was fired would find it difficult to find a new job.


    No wizard family would want them.


    What''s more, Dobby still needs a salary, and no wizard is willing to hire it.


    People don''t need money to raise elves, so you want money... Do you want to arrange summer vacation and maternity leave?


    The family of pure-blood wizards must be looking for free white elves.


    Aberforth was willing to continue to hire, but Dobby didn''t have the face to stay in the pig''s head bar.


    Who asked it to shave off a girl''s hair?


    And those goat hair are now on the feet of the principal.


    William even wondered whether this incident was deliberately instructed by the principal behind his back?


    He probably coveted those goat hairs for a long time.


    "Hogwarts Kitchen should be able to offer a position, right?" William suggested.


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded and said, "William, I am willing to give Dobby wages and holidays.


    However, you know the character of those house elves.Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    Hogwarts is not a great place to go, especially for Dobby.


    This will only be the place to adopt it when there is nowhere to go."


    William nodded.He understood what Dumbledore meant.


    The house elves at Hogwarts live happily, but they don''t require wages, and they reject Dobby.


    It doesn''t matter if one of the same kind is rejected, more than a hundred of the same kind are rejected...This kind of cold violence is the most terrifying.


    House elves also need a sense of identity of the same kind.


    Nico Manor is actually the best place to go.Nico pays the house elves and has holidays.


    But he won''t want to compare.


    Nicol has lived for so many years, and countless people are staring at him, wanting to enter the manor, wanting to take away the magic stone.


    He is still living well because of the cautiousness in his bones.


    His house elves are all raised by himself and raised in the manor.


    It is impossible for Nicol to accept an elf who once lived in Malfoy''s house.


    If Nico had been as heart-hearted as Tonks, he would have died.


    William thought for a while and said, "Do you want me to introduce Dobby to work?"


    "Oh, actually, I remember you always wanted a house elf, right?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Professor, I have hired Mars." William refused.


    Mars is a house-elf who was born shortly after Nico''s family.


    Was hired by William and left.


    When William is not at home, it will clean the house in San Capol.


    On the banks of the Seine River in Paris, the newly bought house is managed by another house-elf.


    William thought for a while and said, "But I do have a job, and I can give it to Dobby about the Akali Mystery Store."


    "That''s great!" Dumbledore laughed loudly."Helped Dobby a lot."


    "Thank you, sir, you are such a good person." Dobby quickly thanked.


    "Dobby, you go outside and wait, I have something to tell William." Dumbledore ordered.


    Dobby bowed, opened the door happily and walked out.


    "William, I hope you can help Professor Lupin make a wolf poison potion."


    "Isn''t Professor Snape helping?" William questioned.


    "Professor Lupin will have diarrhea after drinking those potions. I have reminded several times that Professor Snape still does his own way."


    Dumbledore sighed."I don''t want our Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts to be sick all the time.


    Students have fallen behind too much in recent years and need a good professor."


    Dumbledore was also helpless.


    How could the hatred between Snape and the Marauder quartet be so easy to dispel.


    Not to mention, Lupin almost killed Snape back then.


    William thought for a long time.


    This matter is very simple, just distribute some of the potions made by Mormon to Professor Lupin.


    But how could William let go of the opportunity to squeeze the wool, he was embarrassed: "Principal, although I can make it, the success rate is extremely low... Look..."


    "Professor Sprout''s greenhouse, you can use it whatever you want." Dumbledore blinked and smiled.


    William nodded in satisfaction.


    There were just a few potions. He didn''t find the ingredients in the Forbidden Forest, but Professor Sprout had them.


    These days, white prostitution is cool.


    Talking to the principal is comfortable, like Professor Snape, all sorts of calculations, thinking of William wool.


    "Professor, there must be something wrong with Scabble." William hesitated, then brought up the holiday.


    "I know, but that mouse is indeed a real mouse." Dumbledore replied.


    "The real mouse may not be the original mouse.


    The rats are almost long. The last time Professor Lu Ping saw Peter transform, it was also thirteen years ago."


    William stood up. When he was about to leave the office, he suddenly turned his head and asked:


    "Professor, what does it mean if Peter is really alive?"


    "It means..." Dumbledore''s eyelids drooped.


    "The truth sometimes kills."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 455 Chapter 455-A New Logistics System

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When William took Dobby into the Ravenclaw lounge, he found that Qiu had returned to school.


    Where there is autumn, a strange species called Cedric is usually accompanied.


    William seriously suspected that Cedric stayed in the Ravenclaw lounge for most of his free time after going to bed.


    His love for Ravenclaw is deep!


    "William, I heard that you have a Firebolt?" Qiu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, who did you listen to? Oh..." William was surprised and immediately said, "Is it heard from Harry?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Qiu raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    William shrugged.


    Only the few who knew about it, apart from Harry, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who would specifically talk to Qiu about it.


    It was impossible for Hermione and Annie.


    Ron?


    Then he would probably be broken three legs by Harry holding the Firebolt.


    Dare to dig the corner of Lao Tzu and kill you!


    Yes, Harry has made progress!


    I don''t know who gave him the idea, and finally I will not only play awkwardly, but also know where to find the topic.


    It''s a pity that Cedric got Quidditch four years ago.In the third grade, people began to practice playing skills in double rows.


    "Harry must have come to provoke!" Qiu waved his fist.


    "Does he think he can beat Ravenclaw with a firebolt?


    Humph,


    infatuation!


    Delusion!"


    "..."


    Alas, there are not only straight men in this world, but also straight women occasionally.


    Harry is so innocent.Maybe he really just came to chat and tease.How can I think of being misunderstood as a provocation by Qiu!


    There is still a big gap between provocation and provocation.


    "That flying broom, before the next game, can it be used?" Qiu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    William shook his head.


    "Professor McGonagall will not finish the inspection so quickly, but before the finals, he will definitely be able to use the new broomstick.


    "It''s not fair!" Cedric said bitterly.


    "Why can you use Firebolt? Schools should limit the types of broomsticks."


    Even if the technology is not as good as humans, now the broom is completely crushed, Hufflepuff will be completely in a disadvantageous situation!


    The goal of their home will become William''s back garden, where you want to go in, you want to jump, you want to sprint, and you want to shoot.


    There is no need to worry about the bearing capacity of the little badgers.


    "Don''t make me sour." William spread his hands. "When Annie joins Gryffindor, they will have two Firebolts."


    "Our current enemy is Gryffindor. Next time you play against them, just knock Harry off the broom.


    Or break the Firebolt."


    "..."


    Cedric sighed and hesitated to buy one.


    Over the years, relying on the profit of Akali Mystery Store, I have also made a lot of money.


    The problem is that his money is either invested back to expand reproduction, or bought materials for making magic wands.


    Otherwise, it will be put in his father''s place and will be used to get married later.


    This is so fucking.


    The most embarrassing thing for men is that their pockets are cleaner than their faces.


    Cedric decided to save some private money in the future.


    "How do you bring a house elf?" Qiu looked at William curiously.


    "It''s Dobby, my new employee." William grinned.


    "Employee?" Cedric was taken aback."Do we need employees?"


    "Of course it is necessary, very necessary!" William said solemnly.


    "We should squeeze the market and expand our business." William waved his hand:


    "We want to build a mysterious plutocratic Akali from the British Isles to the Europa Peninsula!"


    ¡­¡­8090 Novel Network www.8090xs.com


    ...


    At night, after the dinner, a round table meeting room appeared in the responsive house.


    In addition to William, Hermione, Cedric, and Autumn, there were also twins.


    As for Annie, she was not notified.


    She still doesn''t know that she is actually a shareholder of Akali Mystery Store.


    When the store was founded, no one had much money.


    Rely on the pocket money to buy some original materials.


    William saved Annie''s pocket money for many years, but he cheated them all and put them into the shop in her name.


    Of course, the money is not enough.


    The key is that after William received the Merlin Medal, the Ministry of Magic gave two thousand gallons.This is the real capital injection of large stocks.


    Otherwise, the Akali Mystery Store would not be able to get up early.


    Over the years, the profits that Annie had shared were deposited in the treasury.


    The key to the vault was kept in Hermione.It will be returned to her when she becomes an adult.


    So Annie is actually a hidden rich woman, but she doesn''t know it.


    After the meeting began, William stood up as the initiator and introduced to everyone.


    "The current transportation method in the magic world is too backward."


    "We use owls to deliver things, which is inefficient, costly and has a poor experience.


    Many products, you bought here, it may take three to five days, or even a week to ship!"


    "Now, if there is a logistics method, you place an order and it will be delivered within an hour, would you choose?" William looked around.


    Everyone nodded.


    For the same items, they will definitely choose merchants with fast logistics.


    "Yes!" William put his hands on the table.


    "Traditional logistics methods are no longer in line with the development of the magic world.


    We are standing at the forefront of the times and must seize the opportunity to establish a brand-new logistics company to completely eliminate the owl!


    I decided to... hire house elves... to deliver courier."


    House elves have excellent apparition ability, which is much faster than owls.


    He is simply a born courier!


    If there was a house-elf in the previous life to deliver the courier, the "computer accessories" that William bought on Double Eleven would not be killed in a car accident.


    He doesn''t have to wait for the takeaway brother every day, just like waiting for his girlfriend!


    "But... how can we raise so many elves?" Fred said.


    "Of course we have." William snapped his fingers.


    In the corner, Dobby stood up and said tremblingly: "House elves abandoned by their masters generally find it difficult to find a job.


    I knew that there were more than twenty little elves who couldn''t find a job just like me."


    The house elves have a long life span, two hundred years old.There are even more homeless elves who have been driven out of their homes.


    "We can hire these house elves to deliver couriers to Akali Mystery Store." William said.


    Logistics and commodities have always been two inseparable things.


    With high shipping efficiency, there will naturally be more things to sell. This is a very simple reason.


    Akali Mystery Store can provide high-quality "one-hour door-to-door service".


    Invisibly, they grab a large market share and form a cycle of mutual influence.


    Wait for the scale to expand. Just like Hogwarts, hire two or three hundred house elves, and the express delivery business can expand to help other stores deliver!


    At that time, they would completely weed out the old owls, master the logistics of the entire British magical world, and form a monopoly.


    Even...because of this fast logistics, it directly impacts the real economy, so that everyone can enjoy convenient services without going to Diagon Alley and placing orders at home!


    This is change!


    I''m afraid that one day William will also sigh in an interview with the "Daily Prophet":


    "The biggest mistake in my life was to create the Akali Mystery Store.


    I didn''t expect that this would change my life. I just wanted to set up a small shop.


    However, it has become such a big...international monopoly!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 456 Chapter 456 Witchs Delivery Service

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The use of house elves to deliver express delivery has been unanimously approved by everyone, but there have been disagreements on the issue of compensation.


    Hermione insisted that the house elves should be treated well, not only with wages, but also vacation and sick leave.


    Fred and George looked at each other and giggled.


    "Salary and vacation?" Fred shook his head. "House elves don''t need these!"


    "Yes, they like to work." George agreed."We can let them deliver express for free."


    "Who said that?" Hermione retorted, "Dobby needs it, isn''t it, Dobby?"


    Hermione looked at Dobby with encouraging eyes. It stood up tremblingly and firmly said, "Yes, Dobby needs a salary!"


    "Okay." George raised his hand. "But, weird things like Dobby...cough cough, I mean, little elves with personality are rare."


    "Yes, their nature is to work. They like it, understand?" Fred said.


    "If they are not allowed to work, they will feel uncomfortable, and paying them wages is an insult to them."


    "So you are going to continue to enslave them." Hermione gave a dangerous look.


    The twins looked at William as if calling for help.


    William raised his hand to signal Hermione to be quiet.He calmly said: "Of course we have to pay."


    Hermione lifted her chin and showed triumphant eyes.


    "First of all, we have to recognize the most basic question, should the owl deliver the courier, should we pay?" William asked.


    "Of course." Fred said.


    Unless it is a domesticated owl, such as an owl that delivers newspapers or an owl that delivers gifts, they all need to be paid.


    Occasionally, they will ask for dried fish, and peck your arm if you don''t give it.


    Seeing beautiful hair, he will forcibly pull out a few of them and take them back to shop for birdhouses.


    This also varies from person to person, and Professor Snape has never had this trouble.


    The owl who attempted to do this kind of thing was smoked to death the moment it opened its mouth.


    "Since the owls have to be paid, why hire the house elves to deliver the courier without being paid?" William asked.


    The twins were silent.


    "You have also misunderstood one thing." William said, "Who said that most house elves are not paid?


    The house elves work in the wizard''s house, and that''s also a matter of eating and controlling.


    Although this is not equivalent labor, it is also a transaction."


    "We will not provide food and housing for the house elves. Naturally, we have to pay wages and let them handle the supplies to meet their own survival needs."


    To put it bluntly, when it comes to raising elves at home, the wizard deliberately blurred the issue of remuneration and labor.


    But isn''t it a reward for food and housing?It''s just that this kind of remuneration is too cheap compared to the labor of house elves.


    William decided to leave the house elves alone.Then wages are not a problem.


    It is impossible for any wizard to say: I don''t care about food and lodging, and I still work and don''t give money!


    Does William lose money?of course not.


    House elves are a kind of labor resource. They use magic to do other things, which can create more surplus value than doing housework!


    "Then how do they calculate their wages?" Qiu thought for a while and asked."This is a lot of money."


    "It''s very simple. Since it''s express delivery, it''s temporarily as good as the delivery price of Owl." William said.


    "That''s not enough for the house elves to survive!" Hermione dissatisfied.


    "Of course it is enough." William explained. "The house elves are not like owls. They can only be delivered once a day.


    They can apparate, let''s not talk about it when they are near, let''s just send it to London.


    The basic price in the market is five nats, and more money is required for overloading.


    A house elf, using Apparition, can run at least 50 orders a day.


    Then two hundred and fifty nats, 3.54 Jin Jialong in one week..." Think twice about the pen Quge www.sssqxw.com


    "Enough." Dobby happily said: Too many, I am enough for a monday."


    Hermione stared at Dobby speechlessly.


    "Hermione, we can''t immediately raise the treatment of house elves to a high level." William comforted.


    "But this is just the beginning. Only the price is low enough to seize the market."


    "When everyone is used to this kind of logistics, we will definitely increase the price, understand?"


    Only the grown-up leeks are good leeks!


    It is convenient to cut it like that!


    The problem with Hermione was that she wanted to provide good treatment to the elves, and wanted them to have a salary, clothes to wear, and a comfortable environment.


    There are only slogans and no actual plans.


    Hermione even thought that she could rely on the little wizard to raise donations and persuade the elf to consciously ask for wages...


    These practices are all useless work.Neither the wizard nor the house elves would respond to her.


    But William is very simple and can solve this matter.


    That is, relying on the Akali mystery store to establish a new logistics system to free them from the role of family nanny.


    This is a relatively mild improvement method that can prevent riots from happening.


    "What about their holidays?" Cedric asked.


    "Of course it is 996." William took it for granted.


    996 is the blessing of previous life repairs!


    Compared with the house elves who have been open all year round, William made a big change.


    "Too little, at least two days off a week," Hermione said.


    "No! Too much!" Dobby shivered, as if so much leisure time was very scary.


    "Miss... Dobby likes freedom, miss, but he doesn''t want too much freedom, he prefers work!"


    "..."


    "There is also a clothing problem." William knocked on the table and said seriously: "Dobby, I don''t care what you look like when you rest.


    But during the work period, work clothes must be unified, not fancy, must be clean."


    Dobby nodded quickly.


    "I will let Mars from Nicol''s family come and train you for two months."


    William even thought about the style of his clothes, just yellow work clothes.


    Wearing a helmet, he looked inexplicably cordial.


    It would be better to equip an elf with a flying broom.


    William is now working hard to transform the magic world into what he is familiar with.


    Maybe in a few years, I will see Ele.me, Meituan and other investment advertisements in Diagon Alley.


    Since you can''t change yourself, then change the world!


    "What''s the name of our new store?" Hermione asked eagerly.


    "Just call..." William held his chin, thought for a moment, and smiled: "Witch''s Delivery Service!"


    "Remember, we are not making money." He stood up and waved his hand.


    "We are not interested in money!


    Our goal is to ensure that house elves get reasonable wages and a good working environment.


    We are not capitalists, we are real...philanthropists!"


    ...


    ...

 457 Chapter 457

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the beginning of the new semester, the atmosphere in the school was obviously much better.


    Everyone finally knows how Black escaped and it is easy to prevent.


    For this reason, the Ministry of Magic also offered a special reward of fifty gallons. Once you find the trace of the big black dog, you can write a report immediately.


    Fifty gallons for providing clues to major fugitives?


    Fudge is stingy.


    When Clegane was chasing William and Hermione in Paris, he provided a clue, which rewarded five hundred gallons and the catcher five thousand gallons.


    What a masterpiece!


    Look at how Fudge buckles and buckles again?


    William couldn''t help but wonder whether Black had bribed him to let him release the water?


    Maybe Fudge is proud:


    The Ministry of Magic couldn''t catch Blake''s appearance. Although I was embarrassed, the appearance of me secretly collecting money was really pretty!


    The Aurors also formed a dedicated dog-fighting team, preparing to conduct inhumane investigations around Hogwarts.


    As long as there is a black dog in anyone''s house, he will go up and investigate.


    The black dog didn''t catch a few, but destroyed many illegal underground shops.


    For example, the mermaid feast... is completely gone.


    William faintly felt that Cedric reported this matter.


    Because the Auror notice stated that the reporter was a little wizard who was seriously injured by a mermaid and caused a confession failure, and thus was extremely mentally abnormal.


    Cedric meets the conditions perfectly!


    Tonks, a member of the dog team, did not get angry with William White for prostituting her. Instead, he wrote to invite him to go on a date at Hogsmeade.


    The letter also hinted that there is a good goblin foot therapy shop, to take him to relax and relax.


    Believe her a big head.


    Tonks was afraid that he was not focusing on that irregular shop.


    When he was going to play, he would be caught by fishing law enforcement, and he would be caught in one net, and he would be captured and arrested.


    He was then detained for 15 days and fined five thousand.


    Somehow vicious woman.


    William will certainly not go, and he has never been.


    But Wood is asking for his own blessing.


    He is a frequent visitor there, and he will go there before every game to sublimate himself.


    Maybe one day, the Gryffindor team will be caught.


    This is not surprising.


    Yaya''s days are sad.Many people wrote to the Ministry of Magic, claiming to have found traces of Black.


    They think Yaya is Black.


    Every day, students harass Yaya, and the Ministry of Magic came several times, repeatedly confirming whether it was Black.


    For the sake of safety, Hagrid sent Yaya to stay with Lu Wei.


    Yaya wasn''t particularly willing. When Lu Wei was not growing up, it often used Hagrid not to be at home to play with and insult him.


    Three heads, there are many tricks to play, that is three times happy.


    Now the retribution is finally here.


    Hagrid didn''t care about Yaya''s mental journey, he was still worried about the hearing a few months later.


    But Hagrid''s course was a little more interesting.


    At William''s suggestion, he chose sniffing as a teaching tool.


    So in the first magical animal protection class in the new semester, Hagrid lifted the lid, and a dozen sniffers all raised their heads and blinked at the class.


    Facing the attention of so many people, they seem a little shy...I don''t know who should start stealing from them!


    The sniffers are so simple and cute.


    "These are all sniffing," Hagrid waited until his classmates had gathered, and said, "You can usually see it in the mine.


    They like shiny things...so hide money and watches.


    Well, look, it''s like this!"


    A sniff suddenly jumped up, trying to steal the warm-up badge from Marietta''s chest.She screamed back.


    The sniffer touched Qiu again, and Qiu picked up the fairy book in his hand and pointed it at its head.


    Sniff plunged into the fairy book''s mouth, revealing only two short legs and a small tail.


    Qiu flicked the sniffing egg and smiled triumphantly.


    All the sniffing retreated, squeezing in the corner shivering, not daring to provoke this cruel woman.


    "Well, although the sniffers steal things and are naughty, they are still good guys. They are the most useful treasure detectors!"


    Hagrid said happily, "We can have fun with them today. Have you seen there?" 4E Novel www.4exs.com


    He pointed to the large open space.


    "I buried dozens of gold coins. Whoever picks and sniffs and digs out the most gold coins, I will give them rewards.


    You have to pick one to sniff, be prepared, and let them go."


    William chose a sniffer, which stuck his long nose into his neck and sniffed vigorously.


    William knocked on Sniff''s head, it just wanted to steal the Ravenclaw ring from his neck.


    Everyone throws the sniff into the ground, and they burrow in and out of the soil, just like fish in the water.


    Hagrid is deliberately inducing the sniffers to turn the ground. He is ready to accept William''s suggestion to plant some watermelons.


    After the sniffers found the gold coins, they hurriedly returned and put the gold coins into the hands of the students.


    "Okay, let me see how you guys are doing!" Hagrid said."Count your gold coins! It''s no use trying to steal them, McLagen!"


    He said, narrowing his shiny black eyes, "This is the gold coin of the Leprechaun. It will disappear after a few hours."


    McLagen took out the gold coins in his pocket, looking speechless.


    You said it earlier!


    Say it early!


    Of course, it doesn''t need to be said earlier. If it is a real gold coin, how can it be given to the little wizard?


    In the end, Qiu sniffed the first place in one fell swoop, and Hagrid gave her a large piece of his homemade rockskin herring cake as a reward.


    William smiled and bent over.


    After class, William handed over his defense statement prepared for Christmas to Hagrid.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Hagrid couldn''t help crying again.


    "You are all good boys, Buckbeak will be fine."


    William just smiled.


    Hagrid will definitely lose the case, but it won''t be easy to say later.


    William was writing a letter to Fudge to negotiate, and he didn''t know what was going on. Since Christmas, the minister has suddenly become easier to talk.


    He is really a elder sister.


    Does Fudge really want his distant cousin to marry William?


    If he is really young, beautiful and rich, then William...will not consider it!


    "By the way, Hagrid, do you know where there are Volterra bats?" William asked.


    He needs to make a flying cloak, but he doesn''t have a bat and needs to catch a few by himself.


    Hagrid immediately warned, "Why are you looking for them?"


    "Haha, no, I just... well, okay." William sighed.


    "Professor Dumbledore asked me to make a potion for Professor Lupin. The material is not enough and I need Voldebat sashimi.


    It''s ready after eating.


    I can''t help it!"


    William immediately asked the principal to take the blame.


    "Hey, since it was Dumbledore''s request..." Hagrid was embarrassed.


    "The UK doesn''t have that stuff, only the tropics have... well, maybe there are forests in Albania.


    But you can¡¯t go there, understand?"


    William nodded.Voldemort might be hiding there, he would never go!


    "William, you can''t do this anymore. At Christmas, I will visit Roy and Leona.


    Roy asked me to look at you, Hermione, and Annie, and I was almost ashamed to see him."Hagrid complained.


    "And that girl Annie..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" William asked.


    "She... I promised to keep it secret." Hagrid shut up.


    "..."


    What is Annie doing?Luna hesitated like this last time.


    It seems everyone knows, but he doesn''t!


    What bad thing did this girl do?


    Do not learn well all day long!


    Can''t you follow William as an example?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Jujiu who can''t be shut down" and "Book Friends 160612165702233" for their rewards.)

 458 Chapter 458-Killing the Hostage Before Being Harmed

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After bidding farewell to Hagrid, William returned to the castle alone.


    He decided to go to Professor McGonagall to see how the Firebolt was inspected.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Professor McGonagall''s skills, he is...well, he just thinks McGonagall is not professional!


    What to do if he breaks his big baby.


    what happened?Is the vice principal amazing?Dean Gryffindor is amazing?


    William has to see the broom today!


    It''s so hard!


    He walked to the door of the office and found that Wood was already inside.


    William had to stand in the corner and interrupted after the two had finished talking.


    Seeing William coming, Wood seemed to have the courage to speak loudly in front of McGonagall.


    "Professor, you must return the broom to Harry today. We must win. Without Firebolt, it is impossible to win!"


    "I want to win too." Professor McGonagall said calmly: "But that firebolt may have Black''s magic."


    With a wave of Wood''s arm, he didn''t seem to take Black seriously.


    "It''s impossible for Black to buy Firebolt! He has been running away!


    The whole country is searching for him!How could he walk into the Quidditch boutique to buy a flying broom?"


    "Listen carefully," Professor McGonagall increased his tone. "As I said, that possibility does exist.


    I will not gamble, three firebolts, an invisibility cloak... this involves the lives of four students, Mr. Wood!"


    "I don''t care, Professor, we have not won the Quidditch Cup for seven consecutive years.


    I am going to graduate this year. This is the last chance."Wood was a little irritated, he said aggressively.


    "Even if the flying broomstick drops Harry to the ground, I don''t care, as long as he can ride it and catch the Golden Snitch first."


    William looked at Wood with his mouth open, and moved back, fearing that he would be splashed with blood.


    Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and stared at Wood. Her angry lips trembled, like an angry lion, roaring loudly:


    "Wood, you know how important things are. Do you think winning trophies is more important than William and their lives?!"


    Wood seemed a little awake and stammered."Professor, I... apologize to you. I''ve been under too much pressure recently, and I''m a little unwell, so¡ª"


    "Your spirit is very good, sir." She said, "and my tolerance for nonsense is not so good!


    right now,


    Get out!"


    Wood left dejectedly.


    William hid in the corner, shivering.Wait, why is he here?


    After Wood left, Professor McGonagall looked at William, and she glared at him with angry eyes.


    "What about you? Mr. Stark, came to me for Firebolt too?!"


    With Professor McGonagall''s murderous eyes, it seems that William dared to say''yes'', and he would immediately take out his wand and let him lose this opportunity forever before he was involved in the firebolt.


    This is probably what the legend says: kill the hostages before they are hurt.


    Will William succumb so quickly?


    Of course not, he insisted on fighting for zero and five seconds.


    "No, Professor, I think the light wheel 2000 can also be used. It doesn''t matter whether the broom is good or not, the key is personal strength."


    McGonagall raised his eyebrows, his tone relaxed a lot, and asked, "Then what are you doing?"


    William thought for two seconds and said wittyly: "Do you know where the fat lady is?"


    Since Halloween, the portrait of Gryffindor has become Sir Cadogan, and the fat lady does not know where to hide.


    Only Professor McGonagall knows.


    The portraits in the castle tell William that the fat lady has been doing psychological counseling.


    He now wants to ask the fat lady what happened on Halloween.


    "The fat lady is in the corridor on the fourth floor, where the former restricted area was." Professor McGonagall urged:


    "You''d better speak carefully. She has been emotionally unstable recently and seems to have depression."


    Suddenly, William looked like the fat lady was seriously injured.


    After leaving the office, William saw Wood standing by the corridor window, open his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the blue sky like a bird.


    Of course, the final result may be like bird droppings, hugging the earth.


    Poor baby.


    Jump down.Sanjiu Novel Network www.39xsw.com


    William needn''t worry about the Gryffindor Quidditch team.


    He quickly came to the restricted area on the fourth floor.


    Since the Philosopher''s Stone incident, this place has been deserted, and because Quirrell died, no one usually comes.


    Before reaching the restricted area, William heard the extremely arrogant singing.


    The fat lady was trying hard to sing.


    Is this what Professor McGonagall calls depression?


    Obviously, the fat lady took the opportunity to strike, preparing to rest for a year and a half.


    After William approached, she shut up immediately, showing a gloomy appearance, as if she wanted to commit suicide.


    "Fat aunty, your singing is still so beautiful." William complimented shamelessly.


    The fat lady spit out, "Bah, baah, who''s aunty calling? You say that, I''m not happy to listen, and shouted all my crow''s feet."


    William smiled cheerfully.


    He has years of experience dealing with fat ladies, especially during the time cycle, letting her open the door of Gryffindor, but it''s a technical job.


    "Why, what can I do when you come to see me?"


    The fat lady glanced around, did not see McGonagall, so she no longer concealed herself, took out the small mirror, and smoothed her crow''s feet.


    "I want to ask, did you open the door to Black on Halloween?"


    "Of course not!" The fat lady looked insulted."Black doesn''t have a password, and I will never open the door.


    Even if he had a password, I wouldn''t open it to him... Unscrupulous little bastard, he and three bastards went out at night.


    Which time did my old lady open the door for them, and actually cut my frame."


    The fat lady cursed and cursed Blake for being single all her life.


    "Then how did he get into the Gryffindor lounge?" William frowned.


    After entering the lounge, Black was attacked by armored guards.


    It was not the fat lady who opened the door, but someone else opened it.


    "Someone suddenly pushed me away from the lounge, and then Black rushed in." The fat lady recalled.


    "Someone opened the door?"


    William thought carefully, and he finally figured out what was going on on Halloween.


    The inner ghost stayed in the Gryffindor lounge. Hearing the noise outside, he deliberately let Blake in so that the guards could haunt him.


    Then, the inner ghost secretly lured the dementor into the school with the phantom spell or invisibility cloak, preparing to completely kill Black.


    It''s just that those dementors were stopped by William and Hermione, otherwise the inner ghost would have succeeded and Blake would have died.


    At the time of the attack, William did not see the name on the map of Hogwarts.


    This shows that the inner ghost knows the remote tracking curse and knows how to erase his name from the map.


    An inner ghost who hates Black, stays by Ron for a long time, and knows how to track the curse...


    After thinking about it, Williams could only think of Peter Pettigrew, who was deemed dead.


    And his own Animagus happened to be a mouse.


    If Christmas is still in doubt, William is now 100% sure:


    Peter did not die, but sneaked into Weasley''s house as a rat.


    Peter''s actions were very secretive, and he didn''t even leave too many traces, but the ghost incident last year... eventually exposed him.


    Twelve years!


    Terrible!


    Think about it, a mouse in your house is actually a wizard?


    And Ron also slept with this mouse for three years!


    The next thing is simple, first find Da Hei to further support William''s speculation.


    Just as he was about to go to the library to find Hermione, the door of the restricted area suddenly opened.


    Annie came out from inside.


    The two of them stared at each other.


    The little girl turned around and ran back to the restricted area!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 459 Chapter 459 Annies New Pet-Silver Wing

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After three minutes,


    A crack appeared in the door.


    A small head poked out, and dark green eyes rolled around.Then, there was another head that followed sneakily.


    William suddenly used a mantis leg, and jammed the crack in the door before Annie could react.


    Seeing that the door couldn''t be closed, both heads retracted with a swish, ready to run back.


    William opened the door, took two quick steps, grabbed Annie and Ginny by the arms, and dragged them back.


    "Run? Can you two run?" William snorted.


    In the room, besides the principal criminal Annie and the accessory Ginny, there is also a criminal suspect-Luna!


    Luna was dressed very strangely, wearing a necklace made from corks of butterbeer and a straw hat made of vines.


    Seeing that her friend was caught, she tilted her head and thought for two seconds, rushed over, jumped on William''s back, wrapped his arms around his neck, and stuck to him like an octopus, trying to lock her throat.


    William let go of Ginny, turned a hand knife with his right hand, and hit her in the head.Luna squatted on the ground with her head in pain.


    Ginny, who was loosened, tried to scratch William''s armpits and attacked.


    William released Annie again, and without a staff in her left hand, Ginny floated upside down in the air.


    Annie yelled and rushed over like a big black, ready to bite him.


    Snapped!


    William touched Annie''s smooth forehead with her right hand. She took a palm and took two steps back in a shocked manner.


    The little girl was blindfolded for several seconds, shook her head, and rushed over again.


    William raised his arm again, grabbed her ear trickily, and twisted it lightly.


    "Ah, brother... it hurts!" Annie raised her toes and tilted her head to beg for mercy.


    Two tears abruptly squeezed out of her eye sockets, showing a pitiful appearance that she wanted to cry.


    William shook his head and sighed, let go of the unconscious sister, snapped his fingers again, and slowly put down Ginny, who was doing dog-planing in mid-air.


    "Why are you three every time, eh?!"


    William walked around the room and picked up Luna''s straw hat from the floor.


    He discovered that it was actually made by the vines of the Devil Net!


    Luna... really a little devil.


    To get rid of the dust, William snapped back the little girl''s head.


    He glanced left and right, finally giving Luna a straight face.


    The withered straw hat of the devil''s net covers her eyebrows, and if you put aside the necklace made of butterbeer corks on her neck, she would look like a normal little witch.


    Luna seemed to''hear'' William''s heart and stared at him suddenly.


    William immediately used Occlumency, blocking her contemplation.


    The little girl smacked her lips, seemingly disappointed.


    "Lead the way, go and see the little''secrets'' you hide."


    Annie shrank and wanted to act like a baby again.


    William was unmoved.


    The younger sister, who is incapable of being mighty and inferior, hummed twice and refused.


    William couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and squeezed her delicate nose, then strode forward by himself and opened the trap door.


    He looked down, and there was a faint light underneath.


    William jumped down and used a slowing spell before landing.


    Since she couldn''t hide, Annie had to admit her fate and jumped down.


    After landing, William squinted his eyes.


    There are torches throughout the room, and a lot of graffiti is painted on the surrounding walls.


    Obviously the great creation of the three little ones.


    They use this as a secret base.


    When William came for the first time, all the messages they wrote with Hermione were gone.


    I don''t know who wiped it off or stole it by a shameless thief.


    William followed the room and walked in, to the room that should have countless flying keys.


    The key is gone, only a smooth door.


    William motioned to Annie to open the door.


    She took out a big antique key from the safety table.


    William remembered that the key had been with Hermione, and it seemed that Annie had been begging to leave.


    "Brother, you will be too surprised for a while." Ann raised her eyebrows, mysteriously.


    "What''s the surprise?" William shrugged.He has gone through hundreds of battles, what big scenes have he not seen?


    Pushing the door open, William was stunned.


    A half-old baby bird is sleeping in a nest paved with unicorn hair.


    Thunderbird?!


    What the hell?


    Because of the French Thunderbird, William can''t see this stuff now, always feel that the other party wants to call him!


    Thunderbird was awakened. It raised its head, saw William, and made a threatening sound.


    Bilibili!12 Novel Network www.12shuo.com


    Blue and white arcs were formed on the two wings. Seeing that there was a disagreement in the posture, William, the intruder, had to give an electric shock therapy.


    It caught sight of Annie again, patted its wings, and soared into the air.


    Thunderbird rotated twice in the room, falling straight through the air, hooking Annie''s arms with two claws, fluttering snow white wings, turning towards William''s eyes, cold and extraordinary.


    "This is my thunderbird...Silver Wing!"


    Annie smiled triumphantly, and reached out and touched the baby bird''s head.


    Yinyi stretched out his tongue and licked Annie''s palm, a small head nestled against the girl''s arm.


    "..."


    Did you even pick up your name?This sister... is indeed warm-hearted like a little padded jacket.


    Little padded jacket in summer, short sleeve in winter!


    William asked with difficulty: "That Thunderbird''s egg?"


    Annie nodded.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t steal it on purpose." Annie explained.


    "At the time, Gabriel and I were on Werewolf Island and ran into that Thunderbird.


    It attacked us, but he was scrupulous about the bird eggs and did not dare to use powerful magic.


    Later, I didn''t know how to fly away.


    Gabriel and I were afraid that it would come back and attack, so we took two eggs for safety."


    "Gabri did it too?!" William said silently.


    He now understands why the Thunderbird is leaving Newt.


    Its mother, it''s not for the Fairy Diamond... it''s for its eggs.


    It can be found smoothly because of the egg, instead of going to America to find Tom.


    No wonder staying in Hogwarts for a few months and then flying to France.


    Wait, why go to Boothbarton?Thunderbird Egg should be in Gabrina.


    William quickly found a sound transmission screw in the safety watch.


    This is an alchemy item invented by Nico. It has similar functions as a double-sided mirror and can chat from a distance.


    William made a pair and gave it to Fleur as a Christmas present.


    "The cave monster, the cave monster!


    Please answer if you hear.Furong, eldest sister, are you there? Hurry up and reply, it''s dying..."


    France,


    Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Principal''s office.


    It was almost lunch time, and Furong was about to bid farewell to Mrs. Maxim and go to the auditorium when she suddenly felt a noise from her fingers.


    Lotus looked at the ring on her hand.


    On that ring, there was obviously the Akali Mystery Store logo.


    She took out the sound transmission conch.


    "Furong!" William''s voice sounded very anxious."Thank Merlin, you finally heard it. I have something to tell you."


    Furong glanced at the person next to her, and a flushed smile crossed her lips.


    "Don''t tell me," she said jokingly, "you are coming to Boothbarton now to deal with that Thunderbird?


    The American female Auror Piquili you mentioned has already lived in Boothbarton..."


    "Oh, has Piqueley arrived? But it''s not this, there are more important things."


    He usually speaks fluently, but at the moment it sounds hesitant.


    "I said you don''t be afraid, that thunderbird...maybe it is for you.


    Gabriel probably accidentally put the Thunderbird egg on you. You should check the ring or luggage carefully."


    Furong''s smile disappeared."what did you say?"


    "It''s a long story. Anne and Gabriel stole two bird eggs. I guess one was on you. That''s why Thunderbird went to Boothbarton.


    Do not tell Mrs. Maxim about this matter.She has a bad temper, as irritable as her rune horse.


    You pretend that you accidentally found the bird egg and ask Piqueley to return it to Thunderbird, and don''t mention me in front of Maxim.


    She stole her rune horse at the time, and she is still holding a grudge...


    Hi, Furong, are you still listening?"


    "Of course I''m listening, Stark!"


    Furong''s voice disappeared, and on the other side of Transsion Yinluo, it turned into a deep and sweet whisper.


    William shuddered and almost frightened Transonics.


    Why do you hear Maxim''s voice?


    It must be too much pressure recently.


    All auditory hallucinations!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 460 Chapter 460: Two Hundred Years Lost Triwizard Tournament

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When William determined that Fleur was in Maxim''s office, his heart collapsed.


    It felt like I was doing math papers for the college entrance examination when I suddenly saw...the Egyptian pyramids.


    There is always a sense of chaos in time and space, and a sense of seeing the wrong questions.


    No, Furong, you are all right when you are idle, why go to her office to wander around?


    Why don''t you remind me?


    Fleur in France seemed to be able to hear William''s grievances.


    She looked at the sound transmission conch in Mrs. Maxim''s hand, but she was helplessly spreading her hands, thinking:


    "William, you said so fast, how can I remind you?"


    So, it''s better not to speak badly behind your back, otherwise it will be embarrassing to be caught on the spot.


    Like now...


    "William, are you still there, why didn''t you speak?"


    Maxim forced William back to reality.


    What can he say, what dare he say?


    "It''s been a long time, my child. Why don''t you come to see me at school when you come to France during summer vacation?" Maxim continued.


    "It has been three years since the Merlin Medal was awarded." Her voice was extremely soft: "I miss you so much!"


    If you just listen to the voice, you may mistakenly think that the opposite is a legal loli of 1.5 meters.


    But the pale reality is that the voice came from a half-length giantess who was half a head taller than Hagrid!


    Don''t talk about one punch, she can kill a giant monster with one punch.


    This is the real humanoid beast.


    And this violent beast focused on William.


    "Ahaha, I was walking... in a hurry..." William was crying.


    "Professor, you are old..."


    "Are you old?!"


    "No... Aunt... Sister... How are you doing? I miss you a lot... Next time..."


    "Not necessarily next time? After all,''I have a bad temper, like a rune-horse.''...Huh?" Maxim''s tone was cold.


    "You got it wrong, I mean you are noble, you are born handsome like a rune horse, a nobleman among horses, and dragon and phoenix among people." William said sweetly.


    "Then you steal my rune horse?"


    "Madam, I didn''t steal it."


    "You may not know that Black was in France.


    I swear in the name of my good friend Tom... It was Black who stole it and blamed it on me."


    "Not bad." Maxim smiled playfully.


    "William, you are so eloquent, no wonder Fleur always admires you.


    I should really reward you something.


    I remember you wanted to apply to be an exchange student at Busbarton?"


    "Nothing!" William quickly denied Sanlian: "I''m going to Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry."


    "Are you hiding from me?!" Mrs. Maxim snorted unimportantly.


    "We will meet again during the summer vacation, and we may have a year to get along next school year.


    You''d better prepare and wait to feel the caress of Maxim''s iron fist."


    "..."


    "Okay, Gabrielle''s thunderbird egg, I am going to stay as the school pet, as the thunderbird attacked the pavilion and caused me to fall into the water." Maxim said softly.


    "As for you, goodbye child, be sure to... live well.


    At least live until the next time we meet!


    be good!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    "What, Annie raised a thunderbird?!"


    While eating in the auditorium at noon, Hermione heard the news and shattered a cup in horror.


    William waved his wand and the cup was restored.


    "Be quiet, everyone else has heard it."


    William glanced around, and Ravenclaw''s students were secretly watching them both.


    "How could she have Thunderbird eggs?!"


    Sitting at the Ravenclaw table, Hermione glanced far at Annie on the Gryffindor table.


    Annie had long discovered that Hermione was not at the Gryffindor table, and her brother was huddling with her, muttering.


    Isn''t this, looking back at yourself again?The brother is obviously suing.


    She glared back at Hermione.


    William quickly explained the matter.


    Hermione took the strawberry pie in his hand, took a bite, squinted and said:


    "That''s not to blame Annie too much, it was an emergency."


    "It''s not a question of blame, but that thunderbird will soon grow to be as big as a house."


    Just like Hagrid''s Fire Dragon Norbert, he had to obediently send him away.Although the Thunderbird is not as big as the Fire Dragon, it is not suitable for a student and raised in Hogwarts.


    "Where''s the Non-mark Stretching Curse?" Hermione cooked William an omelette familiarly.Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    "Like Newt''s box, make one for Annie?"


    "Such a large space cannot be laid out soon."


    William ate the fried egg and whispered softly: "I mean, return the baby bird to the thunderbird first, and let her''adopt'' for a period of time."


    "When that thunderbird grows up, it may fly back to find Annie.


    It took only one or two years at most. At that time, I was able to expand the Anne safety watch to a large enough space."


    "A feasible solution." Hermione nodded in agreement: "Anyway, the current Annie does not have the ability to raise Thunderbirds.


    After two years, she might forget it; the Thunderbird might not come back..."


    William and Hermione quickly reached a consensus.


    They made a decision, and Annie had no room for struggle.


    "By the way, what does Mrs. Maxim mean?"


    Hermione wiped her mouth and poured herself a cup of black tea.


    "What does it mean to meet again during summer vacation, and one year to get along next semester?


    During the summer vacation, will Mrs. Maxim also come to the UK to watch the Quidditch World Cup?"


    "I think it should not be the World Cup." William thought about it and whispered: "I heard Dumbledore say that the International Union of Wizards will be held this summer."


    "What does it have to do with the two of us?" Hermione drank the lipstick tea, staring at a confused look.


    "Of course it''s related, we two may want to participate."


    "Ah? We are not British representatives, we are just ordinary little wizards..."


    "This time the Wizarding Alliance will discuss the issue of Arya. Countries are very wary of her and fear that there will be a second Grindelwald."


    William smiled gently, picked up Hermione''s black tea, took a sip, and said vaguely:


    "We two had direct contact with her, so... Anyway, Miss Granger, you are no longer an ordinary little wizard.


    You are famous, every move affects international trends, and you are one of Hogwarts'' best students..."


    William was carrying Rita''s report, one of which described Hermione in this way.


    Hermione was stunned for a moment, then became angry and took her black tea back and drank it all in one gulp.


    "How do you explain that school year?" She used her own cup again to help William pour a cup of tea.


    "I don''t know, she is the principal of Boothbarton, why should she stay at Hogwarts for a year?"


    William sipped the black tea and found that the tea was boiling hot.


    The girl squinted and suddenly screamed, so scared that he spilled water and almost burned his hands.


    "Sorry, sorry." Hermione quickly wiped William with the paper.


    The girl whispered in excitement: "The school is not going to restart... the Triwizard Tournament, right?"


    "That..." William frowned. "It hasn''t been held for hundreds of years."


    "To be precise, it is two hundred and two years." Hermione once again showed a strong memory.


    She raised her eyebrows, proudly showing off:


    "Since 1792, a Basilisk in the Triwizard Tournament went on a rampage. The three principals were injured and never held again.


    "..."


    Talking with Hermione is so tiring.


    She likes to show off her superhuman memory.Especially when there are few who can beat William, the excitement will overflow, and he wants to drown him completely.


    "But Black hasn''t caught it yet, so I just restart it rashly, is it really okay?" Hermione didn''t agree.


    "Is safety guaranteed? Dumbledore is too anxious." She criticized seriously.


    "Yes, I was just about to tell you about it, about Black."


    William quickly talked about the fat lady.


    "I''m going to find Dahei, I suspect that he escaped from prison for Peter."


    Hermione glanced around, afraid that others would hear it, so she moved to William''s ear and exhaled heat.


    "William, this is a very risky thing, what if we guess wrong? That mouse has also checked, not Animagus."


    William asked, "Are Crookshanks still interested in Scabbers?"


    Hermione shook her head, thoughtfully:


    "You say that, indeed... Crookshanks lost interest in Scabbers after Christmas."


    "This is even more telling. The current scab is definitely not the same mouse before.


    Crookshanks probably has the ability to see through Animagus."


    "How are you going to find Blake?" Hermione stared at William.


    "Martial law is going on in all places, especially Hogsmeade. It is impossible for him to hide there, he can only hide in the Forbidden Forest."


    William believes:


    "I''m going to let Aragok launch the eight-eyed giant spider to explore the forbidden forest.


    It''s just a matter of time to catch the big black!"


    "But... I still think it''s not a good thing to take the initiative to contact Dahei." The girl worried.


    He comforted him softly, "It''s okay, trust me, if I''m wrong, just catch Black and give it to the Dementor."


    Hermione wrinkled her nose, and she didn''t know if she objected silently or was persuaded by William.


    She glanced at him, and gently held his hand.


    William smiled and drank the black tea in the cup while blowing his heat.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 461 Chapter 461 Da Lang, its time to take medicine!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A month after the start of the new semester, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor each played a game against the Slytherin Quidditch team.


    Slytherin lost both games, perfectly inheriting Ravenclaw''s glorious tradition of losing consecutive games.


    This is inheritance!


    The Kitty Hawks had failed miserably for many years, and finally put the title of "sending warm professional households" on the head of the snake courtyard.


    Hufflepuff is the team that likes to take care of the face of the weaker team the most, and this time there is no softness at all, showing the ferocity of the honey badger.


    From Cedric''s point of view, he must score enough points on Slytherin!


    Because it won''t be long before Ravenclaw and Gryffindor will have the Firebolt bonus.


    That way, their road to the championship will be even more difficult.


    Cedric was about to catch the Golden Snitch several times, but he deliberately gave up and beat Malfoy to death, preventing him from looking for the Golden Snitch.


    Hufflepuff abruptly put on a textbook high-score performance.


    Gryffindor also wants to reproduce Hufflepuff''s big win.


    However, the Cubs were in poor condition and fell into Slytherin''s foul tactics at the beginning, losing the ball again and again.


    Harry''s state is equally normal.


    When the Dementor attacked last time, his broom was smashed by the beating willow, and he had to find a slightly lower broom instead.


    I thought the game was gone, and even Wood was desperate to give up, but he didn''t expect Malfoy to stand up at the critical moment and abruptly lifted Gryffindor.


    During the game, he only talked with Harry, and he seemed to want to accumulate everything this semester, and he said in one breath.


    Harry caught the Golden Snitch three meters to the right of Malfoy while he was talking, and completed the turnaround against the wind.


    Malfoy is definitely betting on the periphery, or he is the Gryffindor ghost at all, otherwise he would not give this opportunity!


    In an instant, his reputation with the little lion was reversed and he became a hero of Gryffindor.


    Who can believe this?!


    At the end of the game, the twins also carried a dumbfounded Malfoy and threw him into the air to celebrate.


    The little snakes became angry from embarrassment.


    A crushing defeat to Hufflepuff can also comfort his lack of strength; but the big wave of advantages loses... it is very uncomfortable.


    So after Malfoy fell to the ground, the two teams fought hard.


    That guy, that scene, that''s... it''s pretty exciting!


    After the incident, the two teams were deducted 50 points each to serve as an example.


    Based on the principle of fairness and justice, and severely cracking down on the evil forces on the field, Professor Snape wanted to deduct two hundred points each.


    Even if he favors his own college, he knows that this year''s college cup is hopeless.


    And Gryffindor is completely at the bottom and is still negative.


    So he thought, just don''t do it, don''t stop, help the little lions, brush a new record of unprecedented, behind... and can''t see the rear lights of the car!


    Let Gryffindor be completely nailed to the pillar of shame.


    This is the tactic of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating 800.


    It was a pity that Professor McGonagall saw it through and she deducted fifty points first.


    After school started, William was busy again.


    He quietly went to the Forbidden Forest and asked Aragog to find Da Hei.


    The old spider was not too happy, but he agreed.


    If it follows the violent temper in its youth, it will definitely rise up against it.


    But when he gets older, his energy is gone.


    Now I haven''t had a few years to live, I just want to make everything possible, cut meat to feed the eagle, and live for a few years.


    Then secretly move the group away and live in a beautiful place far away from Stark.


    It is purely thinking too much.


    As William used eight-eyed giant spiders in large quantities and entered the market, the wizards were surprised to find that this magical animal... is really a treasure!


    Profits can drive wizards to kill.


    But the eight-eyed giant spider is very poisonous.


    So, in silence, the Akali Mystery Store launched the special antidote for the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider.


    For a time, earn a lot of money.


    William was only selling as an agent, and was divided into three to seven with Professor Snape.


    Seventy percent belonged to others, and that depends on Professor Snape''s face.


    Hasn''t William become a kneeling beggar?


    So he is working hard to crack the ingredients so that he can cook it by himself, without having to work hard for others.


    And Professor Snape also guarded it, madly improving the formula, working hard to reduce costs, and not giving William the chance to copy it.


    William also sighed, the world is declining and people''s hearts are not old.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    In these years, can there be some basic integrity among people?


    However, with the tacit cooperation of the two, more and more wizards are catching the eight-eyed giant spider.


    Aragog can only stay in the Forbidden Forest, here are all dangerous magical creatures, not to mention the natural barriers, it is difficult to be found.


    It is not so easy to survive in a different habitat.


    It will suddenly discover: The world has changed!


    Busier than William... is Hermione.


    Her class showed that Ming had returned to normal, but she was still studying frantically.


    She has already started to learn the ancient magic texts of the fourth grade, and William continued to work as a private tuition teacher in a dazed expression.


    Hermione''s curse research didn''t stop either.


    Especially after William brought back the string of opal necklaces left by Tom, she was even more idle, studying the magic above.


    In this regard, Hermione seemed to be really talented, even comparable to her super memory.


    She can use a piece of parchment to cast spells on it.


    The person who signed the contract automatically reached the contract, and after breaking it, he would be cursed.


    This caused William to always check Hermione''s homework habitually.


    To prevent the final signing, he was "careless" and promised a large number of unequal treaties.That can just type gg in the laughter.


    Hermione''s current goal is to lift Voldemort''s curse in Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    Annie is hurrying to get along with her new pet.


    She has accepted the fact that Silver Wing will be sent away.


    Annie thought about it waiting for it to grow up, then suddenly appeared, and then walked away on the Thunderbird.


    Let William and Hermione two villains... regret it.


    According to the agreement with Dumbledore, two weeks before the full moon, William went to Professor Lupin and gave him a potion of wolf poison.


    When he walked to the door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, he was about to knock on the door, when the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Snape came out, a goblet in his hand, steaming slightly.


    Even if he didn''t drink it, William knew that Snape had added new condiments.Because it exudes a strong smell of shoes.


    Did Wood use this wolf poison potion to soak his feet?!


    Seeing William, Snape stopped and narrowed his dark eyes.


    He looked unhappy, as if he had just been angry.


    Snape blocked the door, his eyes moving back and forth between William and the potion.


    "So Dumbledore asked you to help Lupin make it?!"


    Professor Snape rolled his lips, his face gloomy.It seems that William deprived him of his few happiness.


    William hesitated and nodded.


    "It seems that you also know what he is?" Snape suddenly approached, squinting his eyes with a dangerous look.


    "Be careful, you don''t know how terrible Lupin is..." Snape''s voice was only slightly higher than a whisper.


    "Look, he knew that Black was illegal Animagus, but he never said that if it wasn''t for Granger to find out..." Snape''s eyes were cold and hollow.


    "Also, when he was a student, he became a werewolf and almost killed an innocent, outstanding, and simple good student... Dumbledore wouldn''t tell you about these cruel pasts."


    William raised his eyebrows. This "innocent, outstanding, simple and good student", shouldn''t he refer to Professor Snape himself?


    If it is true, it would be too shameless.


    Professor Snape snorted and was about to leave. After walking only two steps, he stopped suddenly and said in a calm tone:


    "I made a pot full of wolf poison potions. If Lupin doesn''t drink it, it will be wasted."


    "..."


    "Professor, I will give it a try and see if I can sell it, but don''t report too much hope." William was speechless.


    Professor Snape nodded in satisfaction and shook his robe, showing his eyes admiring William.


    William sighed when he was far away.


    The smell of stinky shoes still remained in the air. If this thing could be sold, William turned himself...friend Tom''s head off on the spot and used it as a toilet for Snape!


    Wait, isn''t he a hint, let William buy it himself?


    Grass (The word is round!)


    Your sister!I wonder if the werewolves under Mormont would drink it?


    With this thought, William pushed open the door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts office.


    "Dalang...ahh, the professor should take medicine."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 462 Chapter 462 You Are The Hogwarts Dragon Knight? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, not only Professor Lupin, but also Harry.


    The desks in the room were all moved to one side and looked much more spacious.


    In front of Harry, there was also a big closet, and there was a banging sound inside.


    William interrupted the chanting, Harry was holding his wand high, his face full of nervousness, like a constipation patient for more than ten years.


    "William, are you here?" Lupin stood up, with an extremely enthusiastic attitude.


    "Well, I''m here to deliver you medicine. Professor Dumbledore should have mentioned it to you?"


    "Yes, thank you so much." Professor Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m still thinking, should I remind you.


    Did you meet Professor Snape at the door?"


    William nodded."Yes, we didn''t have a good chat...but the professor should be very happy."


    Could it be unpleasant?After changing hands, he sold the wolf poison potion that no one drank to William.


    It is indeed the first of the three evils of Hogwarts!


    "Really? Snape was very angry when he left the room." Lupin sighed.


    Just now, Snapefei forced him to drink the potion, as if he wouldn''t save face if he didn''t drink it.


    The potion was full of smelly feet, and Lupin had no choice but to save face if he didn''t want to die young.


    "The potion must be poisonous!" Harry couldn''t help but interrupted, and he shouted, "We should talk to Professor Dumbledore. He may not know yet."


    Harry always felt that if he were not there, Lupin would be pinched by Snape''s chin and forcibly poured the potion into his mouth.


    Harry moved away from the closet and hurried over, looking down at the glass in William''s hand.


    He knew that Professor Lupin was in poor health. Snape used to make potions, but now he became William.


    He couldn''t help but asked curiously:


    "William, what kind of potion is this?"


    Lupin became nervous, afraid that William would leak.


    "Harry, Professor Lupin would not want you to know his little secret."


    With a smile at the corner of William''s mouth, he whispered: "The medicine for kidney.


    "..."


    Harry glanced at Lupin weirdly, the professor was indeed pale...it was a kidney deficiency!


    and many more¡­¡­


    Snape made Lupin a kidney-tonifying medicine, and he didn''t want to drink it?!


    Ah this...


    Harry suddenly felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Lupin took the cup and sniffed, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face: "A familiar smell, which used to be unpleasant to drink, now smells really good."


    "William, I know you are very busy, thank you for helping me make it.


    I have never been very good at potions. Professor Slughorn didn''t like me that much."


    "Professor Slughorn?" Harry wondered.


    "The last Professor of Potions has retired for many years. After he left, Professor Snape took his class." William explained.


    "Do you know Professor Slughorn?" Lupin was surprised.


    "I heard Professor Dumbledore mention it." William''s tone was flat.


    Dumbledore mentioned the old professor after the secret room incident last semester.


    In the words of the principal: Slughorn used to be the dean of Slytherin College. He liked Tom the most, and the two had a close relationship.


    When Voldemort fell, Slughorn was ecstatic and looked abnormal


    Dumbledore suspected that Slughorn and Tom had shared some dark secrets.


    The principal is now thinking of trying to learn from him.


    Lupin put the potion in his mouth, took a sip, and started shaking.


    After a cold sweat, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s a pity that you can''t add sugar. But William, your potion level is really good, you''re only fourth grade!"


    What has he been doing for four years?


    They flew hawks with James all day, either in pranks, or wandering at night.


    Oh, and I have to help James make plans to chase Lily and destroy her unreliable friendship with Snape.


    "Is it hard to boil?"


    Harry looked at the cup and licked his lips, seeming to want to taste the saltiness too.


    He doesn''t care if it doesn''t invigorate the kidney, the key is to taste the taste.


    He has a problem, he likes bad potions!


    "It''s difficult, only a few potions masters can make it." Lupin gave a positive answer.


    "For my little problems, only this medicine can be effective. I am very lucky to meet two wizards who can make this kind of potion in a row."


    Lupin was curious again: "Oh, maybe Hermione can cook it too, right?"


    "She can''t do it yet." William smiled and shook his head: "However, she can handle many steps for me."


    In the second grade, Hermione was able to make compound decoctions on her own.She is very talented, but she still lacks experience.


    It takes William to continue to be patient for several years.


    Harry was slightly confused. He knew William and Hermione were great, but he didn''t expect to be so... great!


    I am usually too familiar, and I don''t feel much.


    But if you think about what the two have done, you will find that...the gap between him and the two is larger than that of dogs and people.000 literature www.000wxxs.com


    I can''t fall with Ron anymore. I have to copy homework every day and I have to spread dung on the wall!


    If William knew what Harry was thinking, he would only lament him...toona?ve!


    There are only zero and countless times of copying homework.


    This is an addictive habit: before you do it, you will be violent; after you do it, you will feel full of guilt again and swear that there will be no next time.


    "What are you doing?" William looked at the trembling wardrobe, which swayed more.


    "Practice the patron saint spell?"


    "Yes." Lupin motioned to Harry to continue practicing.


    Harry reluctantly left, he was now more interested in potions than the Patronus Charm.


    "A cup of tea?" Lupin said.


    He tapped the kettle with his magic wand, and a burst of steam came from the spout.


    William nodded and glanced at the office.


    The room layout is not much different from Halloween, but there are many more magical creatures.


    In the distance, in a large water tank, a sickly green guy with pointed horns pressed his face against the glass and grimace at William.


    Lu Ping handed over the tea cup and said, "Fantastic Beast Grindillo, I am going to give it to the third-grade students. Their progress is too late."


    "Well, indeed. We learned it in the first grade... Professor Tywin taught."


    "Tywin, I remember him, he had a good relationship with James back then, but he was also a Death Eater."


    William raised his eyebrows.


    Lupin probably didn''t know that the relationship between the two was not just good... Tai Wen also wanted to be Lupin his''sister-in-law''.


    It''s just that his childhood sweetheart series is no match for Lily''s heavenly descendant series.


    And Snape''s childhood sweetheart series was no match for James''s Heavenly Fall series.


    This is really a tragedy.


    Professor Lu Ping said bitterly:


    "The world is changing so fast. People who seemed good in those days will always become unpredictable in the end."


    "Do you still insist that Pettigrew Peter is alive?" He glanced at William and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I believe in the judgment I got after thinking about it." William said calmly.


    "Do you believe it, professor?"


    "I... not so sure." Lupin sighed, his eyes drifted, and he looked into the distance in thought.


    Over the past ten years, he has been alive day after day, neither very happy nor sad.


    Only occasionally when alone is alone, I unconsciously think of the predator, and a trace of loss flashes in my heart.


    Now suddenly tell him that Peter may still be alive, and there may be hidden things in the past...


    Merlin, if Sirius was really wronged, how did he spend so many years in Azkaban?


    Lupin felt extremely ashamed, because he had never thought of investigating the events of the past in these years.


    Just stupidly chose to accept and escape.


    At this time, an owl suddenly flew from a distance, through the window, and fell into William''s hand.


    He took down the letter and looked at it seriously.


    Not far away, all Harry''s attention was on Bogut.


    Bogut, who had become a dementor, rushed towards him frantically.


    Harry''s eyes were tough, he tucked his bangs, flipped his right hand, and a magic wand appeared in his hand.


    Close your eyes and try to recall happy memories.


    Harry thought: the first time I talked to Qiu, the first time he said hello, the first time he dreamed of Qiu...


    He suddenly opened his eyes and smiled confidently.


    Harry shook his robe, and pointed his wand at the Dementor, unspeakably unrestrained.


    "Hushen guard!" He said confidently!


    A thin white mist sprayed out, and Harry struggled for only 0.5 seconds before falling to the ground, convulsing all over.


    At this time, Lupin was still remembering the past and had completely forgotten Harry.


    William was reading the letter and didn''t pay attention to Harry.


    The Dementor looked left and right, and saw that no one was stopping it, he lifted his robe, opened his little cherry mouth, pressed it against Harry''s, and tried to suck it up.


    The letter came from Bertha Jorkins, her own little spy.


    She reminded William: Ludo Bagman, Director of the Sports Department of the Ministry of Magic, will come to Hogwarts.


    Ludo Bagman?


    After reading the letter, William looked up and found that Bogut, who had become a''Dementor,'' was trying to kiss Harry deeply.


    Damn it!


    Are you Hogwarts dragon knight Izhiping?!


    You beast!


    William touched his pocket... My wand... No, what about the camera?!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 463 Chapter 463: After all, one person defeated everything

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!I don''t know when, Hogwarts suddenly spread... rumors of Professor Lupin''s kidney deficiency.


    There were only three people present at the time, and it was impossible for Lupin to spread this kind of thing. Once this rumor came out, he would not be able to bachelor forever.


    William was not so boring, it was originally an excuse to play Harry.


    Then it was only possible that Harry leaked his mouth and was passed on.


    So Harry was hospitalized.


    Well, there was no karma for the two things, and Professor Lupin could not cause Harry''s strange injury.


    Yes, Harry was suddenly hospitalized, and his injuries were strange.


    The part where he was injured was his lips... it was swollen, like a double-layered Orleans roast chicken leg.


    Madam Pomfrey was very upset, and she complained again.


    Previously, the spearhead was aimed at other subjects, but this time I finally aimed at the issue of premature love.


    Looking at Harry''s sexy big lips, based on her years of clinical experience, at least seven or eight hours of continuous kissing without stopping can produce this special effect.


    Puppy love is too dangerous!Hogwarts should expressly prohibit such behavior!


    For a while, Hogwarts circulated the news that Harry kissed all day and night and was seriously injured and hospitalized.


    As the only witness, William naturally understood the truth.


    Bogut becomes a dementor, and even if he makes a kiss from the dementor, he cannot suck his soul away.


    But the sequelae is... the mouth is swollen, swollen as if the feet are beyond recognition.


    Compared with rumors, Harry felt that the truth was more embarrassing!


    He didn''t want to be a Hogwarts joke.


    So he used that hamburger mouth to plead with William and Lupin not to speak out!


    Otherwise, he... would commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    Professor William and Lupin had to reluctantly agreed.


    Why is it reluctant, because the next morning, the rumors became: Harry and the unknown man kissed all day and night, and he was seriously injured and hospitalized.


    Hidden in the school hospital at night, Harry was wrapped in a cold quilt, and he would wash his face in tears, lamenting the lack of luck and the long life.


    His first kiss was snatched by Malfoy, the second''suspected'' snatched by Tom, and the third unmistakable snatch by Bogut.


    Rumors like that are circulating outside now!


    that kind of!


    Oh, my heart is so tired,


    After all, one person resisted everything.


    ...


    ...


    In March, the weather gradually warmed up.


    On the way to the auditorium at noon, McGonagall carried two firebolts on his shoulders and wore an invisibility cloak. He looked very sad.


    The shape of the invisibility cloak was unremarkable, even a bit earthy, and did not attract attention.Two shiny broomsticks attracted the attention of countless students.


    Everyone followed Professor McGonagall, like a giant panda, forming a torrent, looking at the two firebolts.


    Professor McGonagall''s stern eyes did not stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, here you are, we have done all the spells we want, it seems that there is nothing abnormal about these things."


    Professor McGonagall found William and the others at the entrance of the auditorium.


    Annie happily took the Firebolt, and the three little ones huddled together and muttered.


    Hermione also held her invisibility cloak, seeming to love it.She is about to experiment with the stealth effect after she finishes her meal.


    When she goes out at night, she doesn''t need William to cast her phantom spell.


    "Professor, where''s Harry''s broomstick?" Ron squeezed in from the crowd and asked loudly.


    "I just sent him to the school hospital." Professor McGonagall said.


    "Harry can''t be discharged from the hospital right now, I think...I can help him check the performance of the Firebolt."


    Ron''s eyes sparkled and he said loudly on purpose.


    After speaking, he immediately squeezed out the crowd, leaving a group of envious eyes.


    Everyone came over and tried to touch the Firebolt.


    Everyone can''t say how good this broom is, but it''s so expensive and it must be a good thing!


    McGonagall beckoned, William knowingly, handed the Firebolt to Hermione, and then followed through the crowd.


    Professor McGonagall found an empty corner.


    "William, do you remember the last time I told you...registered Quidditch?"


    William nodded slightly.


    In the game against Gryffindor, he used a very practical trick to avoid double-teaming.90 Literature Network www.90wxw.com


    Professor McGonagall applied to the Quidditch Society for an action naming application.


    "They came to register this time. However, not only the wizards of the Quidditch Association came, but..."


    "The director of the Department of Magic and Sports at the Ministry of Magic?" William answered.


    McGonagall raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    "I heard what others said." William smiled.


    "Well, William, I have to say that you are well informed." Professor McGonagall said softly.


    "Ludo is in the principal''s office now, discussing other matters with Professor Dumbledore."


    "Then guess what''s the matter? Since your news, so well-informed?" Professor McGonagall smiled, and deliberately sold it off.


    "I think... is it to discuss the issue of the Triwizard Tournament?" William thought for a while.


    "..."


    McGonagall opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    She stammered: "Oh, how did you know? I just learned this news from Dumbledore."


    William said the words of Maxim and Hermione''s analysis quickly.


    "Yeah." Professor McGonagall nodded in satisfaction, and said with joy: "Hermione deserves to be the best student in Gryffindor."


    "The Triwizard Tournament is still under discussion. Whether it can be resumed or not has yet to be determined. You two must keep it secret for now." Professor McGonagall urged softly.


    William nodded.


    "Ludo, as the director of the Sports Department and a member of the association, will check your movements in the afternoon and then make a registration."


    Professor McGonagall was a little excited.


    "Of course, this is just a formality."


    William grumbled, not too worried.


    "One more thing." Professor McGonagall lowered his voice, his expression extremely serious.


    "If Ludo invites you to join the Wimborne Hornets, don''t agree to him."


    "This club has long been rotten. It is not in Ludo''s era and has no future."


    The Wimborne Hornets were founded in 1312, with yellow and black stripes on their robe and a Hornets on their chest.


    This team has also been brilliant, winning the UEFA Cup 18 times and reaching the European Cup semi-finals twice.


    And Ludo is the legend of this team, helping the team win three consecutive championships in the UEFA Cup, and then retired his No. 58 jersey.


    But as Professor McGonagall said, this team has long been rotten.


    This is normal, even the veteran "Yu Sanjia" and the famous Charlie Artillery team have fallen, not to mention the Hornets.


    William will certainly not join it.


    The team in the UK is undoubtedly the Tatehill Tornado team.


    Their gorgeous style and outstanding record have attracted a large number of champion fans.


    If you really want to join the club, William must go to this team.


    However, he felt that it was more exciting to buy a club by himself as the owner.


    Nicole is the behind-the-scenes owner of the Quiberon Wrangler Ghost Flying Team, which is the French UEFA Cup and has won the most championships.


    Nico manages this team with just three words: Take money!


    Which player is good, pick which player.


    If you can''t dig it, then you don''t have enough gold.


    William is not so wealthy, but after he forms the club, he can hire Harry as a seeker and Wood as a goalkeeper, and then sweep England.


    It''s perfect!


    Professor McGonagall patted William on the shoulder and continued:


    "One more thing, don''t agree to any gambling agreement from Ludo.


    He is a very old gambler and owes a debt.


    In the last Quidditch World Cup, I lost three games in a row for a total of 700 gallons. In the end, I only gave two hundred!"


    Professor McGonagall was aggrieved, as if he had never suffered such a big loss in his life.


    Wait, my favorite Professor McGonagall.


    While you accuse Ludo of being an old gambler, are you also invisible... revealing some of your incredible attributes?


    William sighed.


    Hogwarts is really a strange place. The potions professor who never washes his hair is afraid of baldness, and the transfiguration teacher... loves to gamble.


    Yes, who is a normal person to be a teacher at Hogwarts?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 464 Chapter 464 I want to bet!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At noon, Ludo Bagman appeared in the auditorium.


    In the British magic world, Ludo is also considered famous.


    He is the Wimborne Hornets, the best batsman of all time, and played for the England national team in the World Cup more than ten years ago.


    The Bulgarian star Krum, who is currently in the limelight, was named the contemporary Ludo Bagman by the British "Daily Prophet".


    Although there is a taste of gold on his face, it is enough to explain Ludo''s historical status and the terrible influence of the year.


    At least in the position of British batsman, he can rank among the top five in history.


    Even fanatical fans can shamelessly call out the extreme port number of Zuo Er Wang Yi.


    His only shortcoming is that he does not have the Quidditch World Cup winner bonus.This greatly affected the historical ranking.


    Therefore, there has always been rumours that Ludo will return to play.


    There''s no way you can''t win the championship. Even the UK has been circulating a word:


    Who can lead the England Quidditch national team to win the World Cup, who is the savior of England!


    The difficulty can be seen from this, even more difficult than destroying Voldemort!


    After all, in the eyes of the public, Voldemort has been a dog, and the England national team is still n five years away from winning the championship.


    Therefore, "contemporary Ludo Bagman" is not a very good nickname, more like a curse.


    Ludo has never won the World Cup in his life. Doesn''t this imply that... Krum... My brother Ke Zi also has no championship for life?


    This year the Bulgarian team... is gone?!


    However, this has nothing to do with Ludo, he hopes that young stars will be blown up by the media as his successor.


    This way everyone can remember him and not get too angry too soon.


    Isn''t the historical status consolidated by reminiscences and flattery over and over again?


    When Ludo appeared in the auditorium, he was warmly welcomed by the students.


    Instead of sitting next to Dumbledore, he sat on Hagrid''s side, away from Professor McGonagall.


    Obviously, he was also afraid that Professor McGonagall would ask for debts in public, which would lead to not coming to Taiwan.


    William looked up and looked around slightly.


    Said to be discussing the right to host the Triwizard Tournament, but did not see Judy Crouch''s uncle...Batti Crouch.


    Old Batty is the Minister of International Magic Exchange and Cooperation. This kind of transnational event, logically speaking, must be jointly organized by him and Ludo.


    This is also understandable, the old Batty still has to stare at the construction of the World Cup venue, temporarily ignore such small campus activities.


    It can only be said that the old Batty is a bit miserable.


    Quidditch''s safety problem is completely thankless.


    Minister Fudge, an old political enemy, did not have any mercy at all and assigned all the tasks to Barty.


    If there is no accident, Fudge is responsible for the face and lining; if something happens, it is the great responsibility of Batty, the Minister of Communications.


    After eating, Ludo stood up, greeted William, and walked towards the Quidditch Stadium.


    A group of students followed, preparing for a strong onlooker.


    Ludo was already very fat, and his robe was tight on his belly.


    Once an athlete leaves the field, without a strong amount of exercise and a self-disciplined diet, his body will soon be out of shape.


    Ludo''s nose was flat and flat, probably broken by a walker.


    His round blue eyes, short golden hair, and the flushing face make him look like an oversized boy.


    "William, I''m a fan of you. My niece is mumbling about you at home every day, and I almost hear the callus in my ears."


    Ludo happily took out a pen and paper and asked him to sign.


    This cannot be said to be false. In recent years, William''s reputation has been too great.


    It''s the Merlin Medal and the Valor Medal... Even the Akali Mystery Store products continue to sell well.


    Like Dumbledore''s fans, all over the world.


    Anyway, Britain is sparing no effort to tout William, trying to make him take over Dumbledore''s reputation.


    He and Hermione, who suddenly became famous last summer, are known as the genius Gemini of Hogwarts, and are also officially designated CP by the Ministry of Magic.


    As for whether the two will be together, whether they are lovers...then they don''t know.


    Just go up the heat.


    Old marketing account.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Bertha?" Ludo walked and jumped, as if there were springs under his feet.


    William nodded helplessly."Alright, she and I met at the Merlin Medal Award Ceremony."


    Bertha is not good at this point and has a big mouth.It is very useful for her to listen to the news, but she will reveal the secret herself.


    For example, she likes consciously or unconsciously, showing off that she is good friends with the famous Stark.


    Therefore, the news that William exchanged to her was basically the kind that was about to be announced.


    She knew it a few days in advance, and it didn''t hurt to leak it out.


    "Yeah, the Merlin Medal Award Ceremony... At that time, Bertha was still working under Batty." Ludo was close.


    In recent years, Bertha can be said to be the fastest clerk in the Ministry of Magic to transfer positions.


    She was rushed from one department to another, not only because of her bad memory, but also because of her gossip-like mouth.


    She caused more trouble than she did.


    Bertha now works under Ludo, and he seems to like her.


    "I am going to give my colleagues in the Sports Department a few days off before the start of the World Cup." Ludo said softly.


    "Everyone is exhausted recently. I heard Bertha say that she is going to travel to Albania."


    "Holiday before the World Cup? There shouldn''t be enough manpower now?" William frowned.


    "Of course it is enough. We have been busy for a whole year. We have been busy since last summer and we have reached the final stage.


    Everyone is tired, it''s time to rest for a few days.


    Of course, Barty¡¯s communications department may be busy.I will let my staff come back before the game."Diandian Library www.diandianshu.net


    "..." William discovered that Ludo was really unreliable.


    Public travel is fine. After Quidditch is over, why don''t you want to travel, so you have to give everyone a holiday before the game?


    If he weren''t a star, he wouldn''t be in his current position at all.


    In other words, Ludo¡¯s sudden vacation was meant to trip Barty Crouch?


    Fudge and Crouch are old political enemies, and they competed together for the position of Minister of Magic.


    Fudge deliberately hinted that Ludo''s trip was also possible.


    This will not have a substantial impact, because the Quidditch field has reached its final stage.


    People from the Sports Department go on vacation, but Crouch will be a lot busy.


    This is purely for purposely disgusting people.


    Think about it, the colleagues in the next department have all gone to build a publicly funded group, and their communications department is still working overtime?


    Everyone will complain about Crouch in private.


    "By the way, William, are you interested in joining the Hornets? You will be like Krum...


    Oh, of course you are more famous than him now, but I know...you like Quidditch very much and you play so well.


    I dare say that even Krum is not much better than you.


    You are only fourteen now, don''t waste your talent.


    As long as you are willing to join the Hornets, I can guarantee that the club owner will use you as the absolute core to rebuild a galaxy."


    "..."


    As we all know, all the teams known as galaxy warships will disintegrate in the middle.


    "I will consider it, sir." William did not directly refuse.


    "Of course, we must seriously consider it." Ludo smiled.


    William is indeed seriously considering whether to...acquire the Hornets.


    Although money is not enough now, it will definitely be enough when you graduate.


    "Which team do you like this year, William?" Ludo asked again.


    "Ireland national team."


    "Well, they are really strong." Ludo shook his pockets and laughed.


    "Want to place a bet on the game?"


    "Professor McGonagall forbids me to gamble." William smiled and refused.


    Ludo''s face immediately became embarrassed."Minerva... she... has a point... But, bet it."


    He looked like he was always betting on dogs, or the kind of leeks.Otherwise, you won''t owe a debt.


    William couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Are there fake matches in the World Cup?"


    "Of course not." Ludo patted his belly confidently.


    "Before the game, each team member will be tested with Veritaserum to ensure that no one takes bribes." Ludo patted William on the shoulder.


    "The Quidditch World Cup has no dealers, no fake matches, absolutely fair and just.


    Otherwise, those stingy fairies would not bet against us."


    "Goblins also participate in gambling?" William was really surprised.


    "Of course, kid." Ludo laughed: "Those fairies, betting on the ball, it''s amazing.


    Fairies don''t just stay in Gringotts to count gold, they love this kind of entertainment."


    "How about their credibility?"


    "Very good, there has been no breach of accounts. They are all very wealthy, and they will not breach accounts, otherwise it will be a fatal blow to Gringotts'' reputation."


    William thoughtfully, he suddenly smiled: "I bet."


    "Ok?"


    "I''m not betting with you, I want to play with those fairies." William''s face showed a special look.


    "Oh, really, how much are you going to bet?" Ludo asked.


    "Small gambling, let''s have a five thousand gallons first."


    "Five thousand...how many?!" Ludo''s eyes widened, and he drew his ears to prevent him from listening.


    The students were staring at Ludo, and William seemed to say something that shocked him.


    Ludo was indeed shocked. His salary for several years did not add up to five thousand gallons!!


    Stark is indeed rich!


    The Merlin Medal and the compensation given by France add up to more than 10,000 gallons.


    Lu Duo Lu Ziguang, also heard that the Gringotts incident three years ago, the fairies suffered a lot of losses and lost a lot of money.


    It''s so young and gold!


    William didn''t pay attention to Ludo, but was thinking carefully about how to maximize the benefits and cut a wave of leeks.


    Gambling is legal in the magic world. If a contract is made, there will be legal protection.


    Nico can predict the future and see part of the picture.Seeing the result of each game in advance makes it easier to win.


    As long as there is no fake match, William can uproot this group of goblins and leeks!


    He was not gambling at all, but grabbing money in an open flame.


    Drop, the king card!


    The money for buying the club...is coming soon!


    The only problem is that the vault key is with Hermione.


    How can I convince her...give me money.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 465 Chapter 465 Won the game, lose life!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!For the approval of the naming of the Quidditch action, Professor McGonagall said that it was a cutscene... it was indeed a cutscene.


    The purpose of Ludo''s trip was mainly to fool William into joining the Hornets.


    For such talented players, the club owner gives a lot of commissions.


    No money, who will help you pull the head?Rely on love to generate electricity.


    Ludo himself actually hopes that the Hornets will always win.


    The reason is simple. If the old team has won the championship after he retires, how can he show his power and historical status?


    Doesn''t it give others a illusion that he is the same as him?


    The fans are forgetful and fond of the new!Only when the old team has been sinking, will everyone miss him from time to time.


    Besides, is it rare that the team''s celebrities and the team''s owner are in trouble?How many people can get together well and have a good relationship?


    The Hornets are half-dead, and he can still teach those new players for a fee every year as a legend.


    Another purpose of Ludo''s trip is to ask William to teach the newly developed moves to the chasers of the British national team during the Easter holiday.


    After a wave of special training, after learning it, he may be able to act as a means of pressing the box in the World Cup, unexpectedly.


    Ludo also charges an agency fee for helping the national team.


    William directly refused without time.


    It takes only five gallons in an hour, do you think I am going to teach on my behalf?What about sending house elves so cheap?


    When William has that time, is it not good to make more alchemy items by himself?


    Besides, if you go all over the street to inquire, will Professor Snape give five gallons an hour to teach others one-on-one potions?


    He can be a hammer!


    He will directly give the bidder and pour a cup of special wolf poison potion to make the opponent sober.


    William really doesn''t have time, he has a lot of things to do.If you are free during summer vacation, you can consider it.


    But... you have to add money!


    Although they did not agree on the two things, William and Ludo had a very happy conversation, especially the in-depth discussion of gambling with fairies.


    A small bet on happiness, a big bet on fitness!


    William basically formulated the "fitness" policy of cutting fairies and leeks to fill his small vault.


    William doesn''t like gold, which does not prevent him from filling his vault with Gallon.


    The next time he wants to grab money like this, it will be four years later, and he must not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    This is a bit like after the previous life epidemic, the green leeks were surprised to find that the stocks actually rose sharply.


    So all leeks are trying hard to shout:


    Brothers, the bull market is coming!Missed this time, I don''t know how many years to wait!


    The daughter-in-law disagrees, has been divorced, the son opposes, just sent to the orphanage, the daughter has an opinion, and immediately marries her without a betrothal... All the money will be done!


    With this mentality, most leeks may have to line up on the rooftop.


    William is not a gambler, he doesn''t like gambling, and he doesn''t want to be a leek.


    However, he has the''standard answer'' provided by Nico, and it is impossible to tell the truth that he does not take the opportunity to cut a wave of fairies and let this group of gambling dogs line up on the rooftop.


    William is the incarnation of justice, the Batman of the magic world!


    ...


    ...


    On Easter Eve,


    Gryffindor and Hufflepuff played the last Quidditch match.


    Gryffindor narrowly defeated Hufflepuff by a very narrow advantage and successfully advanced to the final with Ravenclaw.


    In this game, Hufflepuff was unwilling to lose.


    They lead Gryffindor by two hundred points in the tournament, which is enough to prove the team''s strength.


    As long as the little badgers win the game, they will immediately advance to the final and compete with Ravenclaw for the championship.


    And Gryffindor wants to enter the finals, the conditions are more stringent: it must be fifty points ahead before catching the Golden Snitch.


    Hufflepuff had a great psychological advantage.


    But Firebolt disrupted the team''s rhythm.


    Firebolt is sold so expensive, not without reason, its speed... is too fast.Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    Angeli borrowed Anne''s Firebolt, and she continued to tear Hufflepuff''s formation at a terrifying speed.


    No one can keep up with Angelina''s rhythm, and her feel is getting hotter and hotter!


    In this situation, the mentality of the Hufflepuff players has been greatly affected.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the mentality was destroyed.


    Cedric was also affected. Fortunately, William also lent him his Firebolt.


    Only this could keep up with Harry''s speed, and the two sides kept entangled.


    But unfortunately, Cedric is just a seeker, no one can control Angelina''s scoring, she quickly smoothed the gap of fifty points.


    In the end, the two seekers sprinted side by side.


    Harry, who had a more dominant mentality, took the lead in catching the Golden Snitch with a small distance.


    Although he won, Harry didn''t have the joy of victory.


    Especially when he caught the Golden Snitch and landed...''Dzogchen Dao Xin'' also collapsed.


    Qiu hugged Cedric, who was crying, comforting him loudly.


    Harry stood not far away, staring at the scene blankly.


    He saw Cedric lower his head again, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to put his head in Qiu''s arms.


    You beast!Hurry up and look up for me, that''s the picture in my dream!It should be me who was held by Qiu!


    Harry shouted in his heart.


    No, something must be done!


    They have to be interrupted.


    Yes, I have to interrupt... Cedric''s legs and hands.


    Harry was holding Firebolt, trying to stab Cedric, but was held back by the twins.


    "Calm down, Harry!"


    "Autumn is just comforting Cedric! Comforting!"


    "Comfort? Did you see the smile on Diggory''s face?"


    Harry showed amazing power and dragged the two of them for several meters.


    "He fights a fake match! Yes, we two are clearly tied together. Cedric''s arm is longer than mine. He finally gave up. He fights a fake match! I ask for a rematch!"


    "..."


    Harry was already incoherent and was going to replay Mrs. Hooch.


    Wood rushed over and hugged Harry, and said excitedly: "Forget it, Harry, forget it! A little demeanor, we are in the final!


    After Easter, I will take you to the Hogsmeade Goblin Pedicure Shop, relax a little bit, don¡¯t be angry..."


    This is probably what the legend says: if you win the game, you lose your life.


    night,


    The Gryffindor Academy reveled as if they had won the Quidditch Cup.


    Fred and George went to Hogsmeade and bought back a large amount of butter beer, pumpkin juice, and various sweets from the Duke of Honey.


    William followed to eat and drink.


    He wasn''t just eating and drinking, he was going to take Hermione and Annie to the Forbidden Forest after the celebration was over.


    That''s right, the eight-eyed giant spiders found the trail of Da Hei.


    Halfway through the celebration, William and Hermione hid in the corner, quietly discussing the departure time for the evening.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was suddenly opened.


    Ron rushed out with a sad expression, holding a half-sized groundhog in his arms and a dead mouse in his right hand.


    "My scab... is dead!" he shouted.


    The groundhog with red fur, struggling hard, seemed to be afraid of dead mice and wanted to escape.


    Ron squeezed it tightly, not letting it move.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 466 Chapter 466: Damn Groundhog

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Shaban finally died.


    This is normal. It is just an ordinary rat that is about to die from illness, not a''spotted'' that has lived for twelve years.


    This is the conclusion drawn by William and Hermione after many analyses, but there is no substantial evidence.


    Peter stayed at the Weasley''s for twelve years and at Hogwarts for seven years, without being noticed by Dumbledore.


    This is enough to show his caution.


    What''s more, he is Tom''s little spy.Needless to say Tom¡¯s IQ, he may have made many plans for Peter to cope with this situation.


    It''s normal not to find him!


    But Ron didn''t believe William and Hermione''s speculation, he was very sad, very sad.


    "Look!" he roared, striding over to Hermione."Banban is dead now, are you satisfied?"


    William frowned and glanced at Ron.Ron also felt that his attitude was wrong and took two steps back.


    "What does this have to do with us?" Hermione said coldly.


    "Is it okay?" Ron squeezed the dead mouse in his hand and said angrily:


    "Your monster has been attacking Scab and making it very scared, otherwise it won''t die so soon."


    "That''s because Crookshanks can tell Animagus." Hermione glanced at the mouse indifferently.


    "Up to now, you are still making this excuse!"


    Ron clenched his fists, and the groundhog in his hand screamed in pain.


    "In the principal''s office, it has been confirmed that Shaban is no problem. It is just an ordinary mouse.


    You''re still talking crazy words, insist on saying that Peter is alive, he is dead early!"


    "Yes, a normal mouse can live for twelve years." Hermione lowered her head again, looked up the book in her hand, and whispered in a low voice:


    "Your mouse can really live, is it a new kind of magical animal?


    If you look closely, you will find that Crookshanks is not interested in that mouse when he comes back at Christmas.


    This is not your spotty, it just looks alike and has been dropped..."


    "I don''t care about this!" Ron roared, "First it was Harry''s Firebolt, not from Black, and then Scabbard!


    You raised that black dog in the summer and found it was Black, so you wanted to make excuses for him... deliberately shielding criminals..."


    "Shut up, you idiot!" Hermione closed the book abruptly, stood up, and stared at Ron.


    Ron took two steps back with some fear, and said angrily: "What did you say?!"


    "I think...you just heard it clearly, I said you were an idiot.


    I wanted to say it a long time ago, you are simply bubbling."Hermione is domineering. "Maybe the trolls are smarter than you.""


    Without looking at Ron, Hermione turned her head at William and said, "Let''s go, we have another date tonight.


    There is no need to waste time on fools."


    She held the book, flicked her hair, and walked out proudly.


    William shrugged and walked out of the Gryffindor lounge with him.


    After a while, Annie also quietly followed out.


    The common room was quiet, and everyone looked at Ron, not sure why they were fighting.


    Did not understand what they said.


    "Well, Ron. Don''t you keep talking about how annoying Scabbers are?"


    Fred was just chatting with Angelina, and when he heard the argument, he walked over from a distance.


    "Moreover, it has lost energy for a long time, and it''s being consumed a little bit.


    It''s probably better to die."


    "I haven''t let it live a good life yet!" Ron said miserably, "Remember, it helped us bite Gore''s finger."


    "Yes, there is such a thing." Harry said.


    "Oh, that was its most glorious moment." Fred couldn''t help but smile.


    "Leave a scar on Gore''s finger as a permanent memory of it.


    Okay, Ron, go and apologize to William and Hermione tomorrow."


    "Yes, we can buy you an owl. What''s the use of being angry?" George said.


    "No, I already have a new pet!" Ron refused.


    "At Christmas, I found it in Hagrid''s field."


    "...This groundhog?" Ginny curled her lips."So ugly!"


    Harry nodded without a trace, he thought so too.Gougou Novel Network www.ggtxt.com


    And this groundhog is too irritable to be a pet!


    Several times in the middle of the night, he was bitten by this groundhog and woke up.


    This stinky mouse also bit his arm out of blood, causing him to go to the school hospital in the middle of the night to seek treatment with Madam Pomfrey.


    Compared to Scabbers, Harry really wanted Crookshanks to eat this damn groundhog!


    Unfortunately, when he came back last Christmas, Ron kicked Crookshanks hard.


    After Hermione saw it, the two had a big fight.


    Since then, Crookshanks has been temporarily raised by William and stayed in the Ravenclaw Lounge.


    Harry decided to endure it for a while, otherwise he would sneak some mouse medicine and kill the groundhog.


    Buy another owl for Ron.


    ...


    ...


    After avoiding Pippi and Filch, the three William finally walked out of the auditorium.


    The sky was covered with large black clouds, blocking the moon.


    Hermione took out the invisibility cloak and put it on her and Annie.


    "Are you sure you want to use the invisibility cloak?" William shook his wand and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s wasted if you don''t use it."


    Hermione was no longer angry, she blinked and said, "Well, for the first time, would you like to try it too and experience the effect?"


    "No, my phantom spell works better! I don''t need an invisibility cloak." William refused.


    Annie opened her clothes, her body was gone, only one head was floating in the air, looking extremely horrified.


    She stuck her tongue out at William, "Brother, use the phantom spell yourself, we don''t need you anymore."


    "..."


    William put away his wand and sighed slightly.The phantom body curse that he has been practicing for many years is so useless?


    He hates invisibility cloak!


    Hermione reached out from under the hem and beckoned at William.


    William struggled for ten and one second, then gave up resisting, grabbed Hermione''s hand, and got in too.


    "Don''t you want to use the phantom spell?"


    When William came in, Annie raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s too cold, squeeze it to make it warmer," William said.


    Annie twitched at the corner of her mouth. She took out five or six badges and handed them over:


    "Um... I brought the warm-up badge, brother, if you feel cold, give it to you."


    She suddenly raised her hand and patted William''s arm.


    William shrank angrily with his hand on Hermione''s shoulder.


    He stared at Annie speechlessly.


    Whose sister is this hapless kid?


    The tube is so wide!


    Hermione smiled at the corner of her eyes, lost a playful and helpless look, and gave William whose mouth twitched.


    She opened her mouth secretly: "Don''t bring Annie here next time!"


    William nodded approvingly.


    The three of them crossed the grass and soon arrived at Hagrid''s cabin.


    The room was still brightly lit, and there was the sound of kowtow reading.


    Hagrid was reading aloud the defense written by William and the others.


    Hagrid was obviously a scumbag, and couldn''t even connect.He didn''t even know those proprietary names.


    Every time you read a few words, you must stop and look up the phonetic symbols in the dictionary.


    No matter how well the defense is written, it is impossible for Buckbeak to be forgiven by Hagrid''s spoken words.


    Poor Buckbeak!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 467 Chapter 467 Cry like a defeated dog

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In Hagrid''s pumpkin field, William found the pumpkin carriage.


    The car hadn''t been driven for a while, and a bird''s nest appeared on the pumpkin.There are also many snails, making their homes on it.


    Therefore, this car must be driven frequently, or it will be completely rusty and scrapped.


    Instead of looking for six eight-eyed giant spiders to pull the cart, William found two to lead the way.


    They were named by him...Benboer Ba and Babolben.


    Two spider spirits, dragging the carriage on the small road, walked halfway, and William told them to stop.


    He took out a piece of parchment and poked it lightly.The words Ronan on the parchment immediately became shiny.


    Below Ronan, there was the name of Kiss on Fire, but it was dim.


    Both brother and sister are William''s customers.


    "Will Ronan come like this?" Annie asked curiously, pulling the parchment.


    "Of course." William quickly explained: "When the news is released, the name will shine, Ronan also has a piece of parchment, he will see it."


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "Curse of change," Hermione said before William could speak."It''s difficult, N.E.W.Ts level magic."


    Annie raised her eyebrows, "Will you do too?"


    Hermione seemed to be waiting for these words, and she tried to appear humble.


    "Oh... um... Although I am not as proficient as William, I can barely use it... I am too stupid. I learned it for a long time.


    What, you want to learn, I can teach you... It''s easy!"


    "..."


    Annie pursed her lips and puffed her cheeks, not wanting to pay attention to Hermione very much.


    But unable to withstand the tickling of Hermione, she quickly defeated and had to fight her.


    Waited for about ten minutes.


    There was a sound from a small patch of bushy two-ear grass.


    William raised his wand, and after a moment, put it down again.


    A red horse came out of the grass.


    "Why come so early tonight, not the appointed time?"


    Ronan walked around the carriage and seemed to want a pumpkin cart like this.


    Next time he is hunting, he can sit on the roof of the car, holding a large number of eight-eyed giant spiders, how handsome!


    It''s a pity that I can only think about it. The horse tribe hasn''t figured out how William controlled the dangerous eight-eyed giant spider.


    Bain also listed William as an extremely dangerous wizard and prohibited everyone from contacting him.


    But what Bain didn''t know was that many tribesmen didn''t contact William, but secretly asked Toronan to help buy a lot of things.


    "Something happened, so I came early."


    William jumped out of the carriage and the two exchanged in a familiar manner.


    As usual, Ronan gave various herbs and materials in exchange for strange wizards and Muggle items.


    "Why are you all smelling of tobacco?" William sniffed.


    "Do you horsemen smoke too?"


    Fairies love to bet on football, so horsemen smoke?


    What are these habits?


    "No, we just met in the ethnic group." Ronan''s voice was low.


    "By burning sage and fragrant mallow, observing smoke and flames, predict the future."


    What he didn''t say was that everyone really liked the smell of smoke.After inhaling the nose, it is very comfortable, can empty the brain, and the soul floats.


    Old smoker!


    "What did you predict?" William asked curiously.


    After several years of contact, he found that the horseman still has some abilities.At least the Tom incident last year was in line with their prediction.


    Ronan did not answer immediately.He stared upwards without blinking, then his voice was low and sad.


    "The dark clouds begin to gather slowly and will take shape again, covering the bright moon."


    William raised his head and glanced up.Big dark clouds are indeed gathering, it seems that it is about to rain heavily.


    "Yes, I have also observed that your divination is true." William shrugged.


    From the horseman, there is always no direct answer.Can''t you just skip the metaphor and say the result?


    When it comes to making mysteries, the Ma Ren and Professor Trelawney seem to have a clear mind.


    They probably studied at the same old blind fortune teller before, right?


    Ronan packed up his things, stepped on the horseshoe, and asked: "William, my sister hasn''t traded with you recently, right?"


    The deal at the beginning of the semester was indeed made by Huojin himself while Ronan was not at home.


    She also stole Ronan''s ring and made claims for dealing with William.


    "I haven''t had a deal with Huo Kiss again."


    Seeing Ronan''s vigilant gaze, William shook his head quickly.


    This can''t be said to be false, they really haven''t made a deal.


    Huo Kiss is not yet an adult, and can''t go hunting...the whole thing is a pauper!


    There is still the face to ask him: Is there any kind of work that can make quick money, easy and enjoyable.


    With this kind of work, William did it himself, leaving it to Huo Kiss?


    It''s very profitable to conduct physical research on horse people, and William didn''t dare to study Huojin.


    However, he gave away several Lockhart books.


    It is said that it is very popular among female horsemen.


    This is cultural invasion.


    It is a pity that Lockhart died early, otherwise he might be able to bear the burden of communicating with the horseman.1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    After parting with Ronan, the carriage continued south.


    After crossing a lake, William abandoned the eight-eyed giant spider and the carriage.


    Under the dark clouds,


    He turned into a sea eagle, carrying Hermione and Annie, flapping his wings into the sky, towards a steep mountain.


    According to the search by the Eight-Eyed Giant Spider, Black was hiding in a cave somewhere on the mountain.


    ...


    ...


    Black was lying on the haystack, staring blankly, staring at the broken spider web on the top of the cave.


    He regretted it a little, and he shouldn''t have eaten that spider, otherwise it might catch a lot of flying insects.


    In the words of William: "This is a renewable resource."


    After spending a long time with that kid, he was fascinated by his eyes and learned a lot of strange words and sentences.


    What elegant butterfly, that many.


    I swear in Tom''s name.


    Tom can''t die.


    Who the hell is this Tom, such a deep hatred?


    Blake touched his shriveled stomach, inexplicably missing the days in France.


    Not to mention Annie''s delicious snacks... just the baguette that broke his teeth, the porridge cooked by Hermione, the imported dog food that William bought...he crave for it.


    In the past ten years, the happiest days were those months when I was a dog!


    The most important thing is that he still thinks that kind of life is good and can be used for a lifetime.This emotion irritated him inexplicably.


    Black reached out and rubbed his long hair that was messy like a chicken coop, and sighed for no reason.


    It''s not that I never thought about going back, looking for the three of them, and even... telling the truth.


    But Black was afraid,


    Who would believe him?!


    He knew how terrible William was. Killing a werewolf was like killing a chicken.


    Get up,


    Is there a life left?


    Snapped!


    The sound of trap triggering.


    Black rolled to his feet, using both hands together, crawling towards the depths of the cave.


    After a while, a thin mouse appeared on his hand.


    He didn''t have time to make a fire, nor did he dare to make a fire.


    He picked up a stone and slammed it on the mouse''s head. Without cleaning the internal organs, he couldn''t wait to push it into his mouth.


    He moved his cheeks, chewing on dead rat meat.


    "...This is Annie''s snack...this is Hermione''s baked porridge...this is William''s poisonous dog food..."


    He hypnotized himself over and over again, forced to chew and swallow, and a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    Black lay back on the haystack, trying to sleep with his eyes closed.No longer hungry when you fall asleep.


    There was a sudden rainstorm outside, and it was noisy to sleep.


    He uprooted a withered grass and held it in his mouth, raised Erlang''s legs, shook it, and hummed intermittently the music she had composed when she first met Annie.


    "Da Hei, Da Hei, follow me home obediently..."


    Anyway, upside down, just one lyrics.


    What are the three of them doing now?


    Annie is probably lazy reading comics;


    William and Hermione definitely did not go back to their lounge, but hid in the safety watch.


    He had long seen that the relationship between the two was abnormal.They were exactly the same as James and Lily after they got married.


    The corners of Black''s mouth curled up, and he whispered in a low voice, "That''s great."


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally fell asleep.


    A loud voice suddenly came from outside the cave.


    "Finally found you, Da Hei!"


    Bly opened his eyes abruptly, his face disappeared and his lips trembled.


    I found this, and there must have been a large number of Aurors and Dementors outside.


    Can''t be caught!


    He immediately became a thin black dog and rushed out.Ten steps away, in no time.


    However, there was no Auror he had imagined outside the cave, and no dementor.


    Not far away, there was only a slender young man. He simply held a big black umbrella and had two young girls next to him.


    The girl on the right, in a slightly confused tone, whispered: "Da Hei."


    For some reason, Black''s tears were mixed in the rain and couldn''t stop flowing down.


    In the downpour, the defeated dog said to himself."Stop running."


    Annie bit her lip, raised her head and asked softly: "Brother, what''s wrong with it?"


    William shook his head.


    Hen duck...


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 468 Chapter 468 Pride and Prejudice!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It''s different from the imagined picture.


    William imagined the picture:


    Black was dying, trying to make senseless resistance.


    William beat him like a defeated dog, and then took the opportunity to''carelessly'', with a cutting curse, and cut him forever.


    Can be regarded as revenge for being cheated during the summer vacation.


    Then, William said lightly: Uh-huh, I have already understood the whole truth.


    Black dog''s body shook, endured the severe pain under the crotch, and bowed.


    But before the fight started, the black dog skipped the beating step and lay down like a dog in the rain, pretending to die motionless.


    The feeling is very similar. The car hasn''t started yet, and the old man Pengci is already lying under the car.


    Makes William very upset.


    Not to start, not to start, and I want to kill Black.


    But he didn''t relax either. The current conclusions were based on the guesswork with Hermione, and there was no substantive evidence.


    Is William really sure that Peter is still alive?No!


    Blake must be innocent?Not necessarily!


    So even without resisting, William still waved his wand.


    The big black dog rises into the air, as if suspended in the middle of a spider web, with its four claws spread and its head fixed.


    "Da Hei capture plan, complete!"


    This line should have been said after beating Black handsomely and fatly...it''s a pity, now there is no momentum.


    The three of them walked through the rain curtain towards the cave.


    After entering the cave, William flicked his wand and shot out a blue-white light.


    The black dog immediately twisted and turned into a man in mid-air.


    He was covered with dirty, tangled hair, hanging down to his elbows; if the eyes hidden in the deep and black eye sockets did not glow, he might be a corpse; the waxy skin was close to the skeleton of the face , Looks alive like a skull.


    He bared his yellow teeth and grinned, like crying and laughing, crazy.


    William and Hermione glanced at each other, and they at least confirmed the first guess: Big Black is really Black.


    Although Annie was mentally prepared, she was still sad, she was really deceived.


    Blake spread out his limbs and hung on the wall like a specimen, his thin chest rising and falling rapidly, watching William slowly approach.


    The tip of the wand pointed at Black''s heart.


    "Will you kill me, William?" He husky.


    "Of course not, I want to give you to the dementor." William said softly.


    "Grabbing Voldemort''s successor-Death Eater Black, the three of us may also get the Merlin Medal.


    This will be my second Merlin Medal."


    "I''m very happy to be sent to Azkaban by you. I should be locked up in it for the rest of my life." He said quietly.


    "But before that, you must know all the inside information..."


    "All the inside information?" William tapped his magic wand, and the stones on the ground turned into three chairs.


    The three sat down separately, William waved his magic wand again, and a plate of egg yolk cake and three cups of black tea appeared on the table.


    He picked up the cup, took a sip of the hot black tea, went to the cold, and said gracefully:


    "Let''s talk about it, I like to hear stories the most, you''d better say something I don''t know."


    Blake''s throat moved, his eyes fixed on the plate of meringue.


    He begged: "Give me something..."


    William squeezed the egg yolk pastry, put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while before swallowing it.


    "Hungry? After listening to your story, I will decide whether to give you a piece of egg yolk or a kiss from a dementor."


    Blake glanced at Annie again, and the little girl glared at him and said angrily: "Say it! You''re a liar!"


    Black laughed, suddenly very happy.The three little guys still have this familiar taste.


    At least he still thinks about the feelings of summer vacation, there is no chance to explain it like killing a werewolf.


    He pondered for a moment, then said hoarsely:


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but Pettigrew Peter... is still alive. He, like me, is an illegal Animagus and a rat.


    He was hiding in the Weasley¡¯s youngest son, the freckled boy!"


    Blackburn thought the three of them would be taken aback, and angrily accused him of lying, saying that he was a lunatic, and even beating him... he could understand.


    After all, if it were him, it would be hard to believe this.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them were calm and quiet.


    even¡­¡­


    William couldn''t help but yawned, as if he didn''t sleep well last night;


    Annie and Hermione are fighting for a piece of egg yolk cake, there are obviously seven or eight yuan next to it!


    It seems that the news of''Peter is a mouse'' is more important than meringue.


    Hey, I escaped with all my hardships, being a dog, living in a cave and eating mice...


    Can you react a little?!


    This news,


    Isn''t it shocked?!


    Black was extremely annoyed.He angrily said: "Have you realized the seriousness of the matter?"


    "Oh! Merlin''s beard, Peter is Streaky? This is too shocking!" William said in a grandiose tone.


    "..."


    "How did you know this?" Hermione snatched the yolk cake, and she interrogated sharply.


    "You have been locked in Azkaban, how did you know that Shaban was Peter?"


    "Newspaper!" Black bowed his head and motioned to his arms.


    William snapped his fingers, and a crumpled piece of paper floated out.


    This is a copy of the Daily Prophet from last summer.


    The headline is the Quidditch World Cup.The first Chinese website www.01zww.com


    In the corner, there are photos of the Weasley family. They won the 700 Gallon prize. Ron''s shoulders are splattered.


    "How did you get this newspaper? Azkaban also provides newspaper services to pass you time?"


    Is it so humane?William was tempted.


    "Fudge...in July last year, he brought Malfoy to me..." Blake recalled.


    "Malfoy?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Finally there was some unexpected news.


    "He wants Blake''s property!" Blake spat in disdain, but he was weak and spit on his clothes.


    "When I was sixteen, I broke with my family and my dear old mother removed me from the genealogy.


    After her death, the only son she admitted, my brother Regulus Black, also died.


    According to her will, I have no inheritance rights, but I am the Black family, the only male still alive.


    The ancient families are like this, to prevent the outflow of family property, with blood magic protection.


    That magic can ensure that even if I am expelled, according to the true blood relationship, I should inherit the damn gold.


    Malfoy wants this money. His wife Narcissa is my cousin!


    She had been here the year before, and it was Malfoy last year.


    He persuaded me to transfer the property to him, use the money to help with the operation, and let me go out."


    "You promised?"


    "Promise? He is a Death Eater, and he wants to lie to me?


    Moreover, I thought I should die there.I didn''t plan to go out until..." Black''s face twisted again.


    "Until they were leaving, I asked for a newspaper..."


    "You saw Scab and knew he was still alive?" William asked.


    "Yes... Peter... on the boy''s shoulder... I recognized him immediately." Black gritted his teeth.


    "How many times have I seen it?!


    When he was unskilled in Animagus back then, James and I deformed him.


    Although the mouse is old and its fur is falling off, it has been thirteen years, I still recognize him at a glance."


    Black said in a low voice: "Since I know Peter is still alive, I want to catch him. This thought gave me strength and made my mind clear.


    That night, the dementor opened the door of my room to deliver food, and I, as a dog, slipped out of it.


    They have no eyes, and it is more difficult to feel the emotions of animals, because the emotions of animals are chaotic.


    At that time I was very skinny, very skinny... so skinny that I could slip out between the iron fences... I wanted to swim to escape Azkaban..."


    "Why didn''t you go back to England directly, but went to France?" Annie couldn''t help but annoyed.


    Black''s face is weird, he stubbornly refuses to speak.


    William flipped his right hand, and a small bottle appeared in his hand.


    He shook, and said: "It''s not honest...it seems to use Veritaserum, just one drop..."


    "I''m lost...slight road idiot..." Black mumbled.


    "..."


    Is it mild for you?France and England are so far apart!You are not a road idiot, you are an idiot!


    "Even if, as you said, Peter is still alive, he can''t prove your words." William said the most critical question.


    "Everyone knows that you are the secret of the Potters."


    "No!" Black''s face seemed to have been punched.


    "I changed this temporarily and convinced James to let Peter be their secret person." Black said painfully.


    "I thought that was the perfect plan... it was a clever plan."


    "why?"


    "Because Lily and Longbottom have been ambushed many times.


    We all know that there is a traitor around, and that person also leaked the fact that I was a secret person to the mysterious person.


    I knew that I had become the target of the hunt, so I suddenly had this idea.


    They would just pursue me and ignore the weak and stupid Peter."


    Black''s voice grew lower and lower.


    "James didn''t agree, but I was finally convinced."


    "Since the secret has been changed, why didn''t you tell anyone?" Hermione asked keenly.


    "Not even Dumbledore said."


    "Hermione, Dumbledore was very busy at the time! He was busy fighting the Death Eaters, drawing in the wavering forces, and contacting foreign wizards.


    All the burdens are on him, and you can''t worry about everything and trouble him with everything.


    And Remus..."


    "He is a werewolf, you suspect that he is a traitor, don''t trust him, right?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Black''s lips squirmed, and he admitted frankly: "Yes...Do you already know that he is a werewolf?"


    His face collapsed and he seemed ashamed.


    "The four of us are best friends, but when I knew there was a traitor around me, I suddenly doubted him.


    At that time, most of the British werewolves surrendered to Voldemort, and he promised to give the werewolves the best treatment.


    On our side, Remus will be ostracized and even unable to find a job after graduation.


    The idea of ??him being a traitor, like grass, took root in my heart and rose wildly.


    Facts have proved that I was wrong, very wrong."


    He roared: "Peter is the traitor!"


    William sighed.


    Pride and prejudice.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 469 Chapter 469 Peter Became Ron?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Pride prevents others from loving you, and prejudice prevents you from loving others.


    When you look at others with arrogance and prejudice, what they do is naturally wrong.


    This is also Black''s biggest problem.


    Back then, if there was no such prejudice, he would change the confidentiality and tell Lupin, one of the predators.


    Maybe everything will be different.


    Judging by Lupin, who was in contact with William, the professor would definitely do everything to save Black.


    At least Dumbledore would know the truth and would not let him stay in Azkaban for twelve years.


    Therefore, prejudice kills people, but Black chose prejudice when he should be the least prejudiced.


    "Why didn''t you let Dumbledore be the secret in the first place?" William stared at Blake and asked another sharp question.


    "As far as I know, the principal once suggested that he should be the secretive!"


    Blake raised his head and asked, "William, I have heard your conversations during the summer vacation. You also have a safe house.


    Did you make Dumbledore the secret?"


    "No." William shook his head, "I am a secret person myself. I am confident that nothing will happen, and there is still my home."


    It''s not that he hadn''t considered making Nicol or Dumbledore a secret.In the end, I chose myself.


    On the one hand, there was his home with Hermione and Annie.Only the confidential person can allow others to enter the house.


    He can''t always go to Dumbledore to apply, right?


    "Yes." Blake smiled sadly."We also thought so at the time, and thought it would not happen.


    Don''t even want to trouble Dumbledore every time.


    He was the secret of at least twenty safe houses at that time, and even...more!


    Countless Death Eaters wanted his life, and Voldemort regarded him as his most terrifying opponent.


    We don''t want to put pressure on him anymore, and we don''t want to put all the eggs in the same basket.


    So James chose me."


    William raised her head and frowned slightly. Hermione noticed his movements, and the two of them had a sharp heart. She didn''t need him to ask questions, so she spoke:


    "What about James or Lily, why don''t they both be secretaries?"


    Blake looked down at the ceiling of the cave.


    "You are still young and don''t know the situation at that time... At that time, the Wizarding War had been going on for several years.


    People are dying every day... the familiar, the unfamiliar, the seen, the unseen..."


    He shook his head tragically and said: "Under such a big environment, anyone can die. No one would naively think that he is the one who shouldn''t die!"


    "It''s even less likely that you will hide forever because Voldemort wants to kill you, be a coward and watch your companions die one by one.


    That''s not Gryffindor!"


    His voice growled from his throat.


    "Even after Voldemort issued the killing order, James and Lily still left the safe house to fight secretly and perform missions for the Order of the Phoenix.


    Every time they went out, they would leave one at home, taking care of Harry as a baby."


    "But because of Voldemort''s order, the Death Eaters saw them as if they were crazy.


    They replaced the confidential person with me who was much less stressed.


    In this way, even if they have an accident, their family''s loyalty curse will function normally."


    "But someone leaked the secret, revealing the identity of my confidential person.


    On a whim, I secretly changed to Peter and attracted the attention of the Death Eaters alone.


    After I convinced James on my own initiative, I didn''t tell Dumbledore and Remus. You already know the reason."


    Black''s face twisted convulsively.


    "...The day of the accident, I went to chase Peter. I forced him to have nowhere to escape, and he yelled all over the street. He said that I betrayed James and Lily.


    Before I could kill him, he used the magic wand hidden behind his back to blow up the entire street, killing everyone within twenty feet of him, and fled into the gutter with the other mice...


    I was not tried, and I did not take the initiative to defend myself. I regretted it in Azkaban for twelve years.


    The whole thing...that''s it."


    Black clenched his fists, his lips trembled, and his eyes closed.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me to persuade James, he and Lily would not die...I killed them..."


    There were faint tears in Hermione''s eyes, her fingers were white, and she clung to William''s arm.


    Annie was also full of tears and wiped it casually.


    William''s lips buzzed, and finally he sighed silently.


    Black''s words made logical sense and fully supported the previous guess.


    For example, why is Peter a hero, why did he become a mouse incognito for so many years, and why did he become Tom''s spy?


    Because, he was not from here!


    "If you don''t believe me, just catch that mouse." Black pleaded.


    "As long as you catch him, give him Veritaserum, you will know everything."


    William waved his wand, unlocked the magic for Blake, and turned into a chair, motioning him to sit down.


    "In fact, at Christmas, we noticed that there was something wrong with the spots." William said softly.62 Novel www.62xs.com


    Blake looked at William in amazement.


    "You..." he squatted."How did you find out..."


    Twelve years ago, Peter had already concluded that he received a Merlin First Class Medal after his death. Can they still find anomalies?


    He knew that William and Hermione were smart, but he didn''t expect to be so... smart!


    "That''s not easy." He became excited inexplicably."Go and catch him... he''s with the boy in Weasley''s house."


    "Earlier tonight, the mouse was already sick and dead." Hermione shook her head.


    "What, died of illness?!" Black was stunned.


    "Peter is dead, he is really dead..." Black looked at a loss, not knowing whether to be happy or lost.


    "Don''t be eager to be happy, it''s a real mouse that is dead." William said slowly.


    "At Christmas, we told Dumbledore about this guess, and we also found Scatter.


    But when he used the Mantra of Visibility, there was no response."


    "It must have been taken by Peter." Black''s voice was hoarse.


    "He must have sensed the danger and found a similar mouse in advance. No one knows more about pretending to be dead than him!


    He did such a thing 13 years ago!"


    "That''s the problem, we don''t know where Peter is hiding now!" Hermione looked serious.


    Black thought for a while, and suddenly grinned:


    "Live a map. We made a map. When we graduated, we deliberately let Filch take away, thinking about staying and helping other students..."


    He glanced at Annie, and immediately used a slightly more elegant word."Learn!"


    "That map can show the name... if we find it..."


    "Are you talking about this?" William took out a sheepskin map.


    He clicked, and it was immediately covered with lines and names.


    "..."


    Black wanted to know what else these three little guys didn''t know, or didn''t.


    He seriously suspects that if he needs the crown that Ravenclaw lost, the opponent can give him a big surprise every minute!


    Blake suppressed his frustration, picked up the map, and observed it carefully.


    After a while, he shook his head: "It''s like...but the painting process is much better than what we made."


    "This map of Hogwarts is a map of reborn points." William explained.


    "Many years ago, Fred and George stole the live map from Filch''s office.


    Based on the tracking spell, I improved the map, the function is basically the same as the live spot map."


    "That''s great." Black discovered this too, and he rubbed his hands in surprise."We just have to find Peter''s name on it..."


    His expression freezes.


    If Peter can be found on the map, the clever and disgusting little wizards have already gone to catch him.


    "Peter must have erased his name." Black is rarely smarter, and his eyes are dark.


    "Otherwise, I escaped from Hogwarts."


    Several people sighed at the same time.


    William thought for a while and looked at the Gryffindor lounge.


    He suddenly had a crazy idea.


    Ron is a bit grumpy tonight!


    He had no reason, he couldn''t recognize that mouse, not his own spotty.


    After all, one piece has been living for so long, even if it is really imagined, there must be nuances.


    Others will admit their mistakes, but he should not be right.


    Professor Snape¡¯s office has been stolen. Peter will not steal the medicinal materials. He will make a compound decoction and become Ron, right?


    And really Ron, was imprisoned by Peter secretly?


    William was also taken aback by this thought.


    His eyes quickly wandered around the Gryffindor dormitory.


    But then shook his head, denying the idea.


    Because of the location of Harry''s dormitory, there are clearly five names.


    In addition to the three of Neville, among them, the names representing Harry and Ron are moving fast in the dormitory.


    Ron seemed to be chasing Harry...the two were probably playing around.


    Peter can erase his name, but he can''t change his name directly into Ron.


    If he turns into Ron with the compound decoction, Ron himself will definitely be imprisoned, it is impossible to move so fast.


    The name will probably not appear in the dormitory either.


    After all... the map can''t lie!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 470 Chapter 470 Who will die this time?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the safety sheet,


    It was enlarged a lot by the Wuhen Stretching Curse.


    The furnishings and layout of the rooms are basically the same as those of the cottages in San Catchpole Village.


    Blake was sitting at the oak dining table, devouring food.


    The dishes on the table are simple and simple. He opens his mouth wide and grills rice. He doesn''t even use the tableware, and just grabs it, like a starving ghost reborn.


    Not far away, William and Hermione snuggled on the velvet sofa, discussing quietly how to reply to Fudge.


    Anne lay on the sofa with a carefree, thin legs on William''s thighs, her feet resting on Hermione''s legs.


    She had her head resting on the bear pillow, and she was flipping through it with a thick notebook in her hand.


    She raised her head slightly and glanced at the kitchen table.


    Sirius was holding the small porcelain bowl, and a mouthful of porridge was quickly poured into his mouth. He immediately shocked his whole body, making her gasp.


    He was also reluctant to vomit it out, and after swallowing it abruptly, he opened his mouth wide and fanned vigorously with his dark hands.


    Annie''s mouth twitched when she saw it, and she wondered whether this big black was hungry, or was she a little brainy?


    When he used to be a pet, he didn''t see this problem.


    Sirius, who had long been accustomed to observing the surroundings, quickly turned his head and smiled at Annie what he thought was a kind of''kind'' smile.


    Ragged and sloppy, he showed a yellow tooth with missing front teeth, which at first looked like a trafficker who abducted children.


    When she was discovered, Annie didn''t evade, but glared at him and raised a small fist at him.


    She seems to be warning him, she is watching him!


    Sirius scratched his head, trying to talk, Annie had already turned her face back.


    He smiled bitterly and sighed.


    I haven''t communicated much with people for more than ten years, but I have been a dog recently, but it''s all "barking"... and I can''t cope with this situation.


    He lowered his head in frustration and continued to gobble, but the speed slowed down.


    Hermione pressed her ear to William''s ear, exhaled heat, and said with a triumphant brow, "I''ll just say that my cooking has improved."


    William didn''t stop writing, but he also nodded like doglegs.


    By coincidence, from afar, Sirius deliberately had nothing to say:


    "You tell me, what I miss most these days is the baguette that Annie bought, Hermione''s mashed porridge, and William your poisonous dog food.


    Yes, it''s similar to today''s porridge.


    It''s boiled, there is no water, and it is slimy like rice balls.


    The taste is unpalatable as soon as you taste it, but if you taste it carefully...tsk, it''s even worse.


    But it''s full."


    Annie squeezed her face, trying to keep herself from laughing.Two feet dangling happily on Hermione''s legs.


    William was expressionless, and quietly pinched his thigh with his left hand, the pain suppressed his smile.


    No, if you laugh now, you will definitely be killed by Hermione!


    Sirius opened his mouth and was still chattering.


    "I always thought, Hermione, you are the smartest witch I know, even better than Lily.


    But your cooking is obviously inferior to her, William, you will have some trouble in the future."


    Hermione''s eyebrows were raised high, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes.


    "I think it''s delicious."


    William didn''t know who he was talking about, anyway, it was a serious way:


    "It''s because you have been hungry for too long, and you are not used to eating good things."


    Hermione folded her arms and nodded with approval.


    Sirius rolled his eyes, wiped his mouth, and walked towards the three of them.


    "What are you looking at?" He approached Annie.


    Annie still ignored him, looking straight at her notebook.


    He poked his head and said in surprise: "Curse of change...you are only in the second grade, are you starting to study this?"


    This family is... terrible!


    "Yeah, it''s difficult, N.E.W.Ts level magic."


    Annie repeated what Hermione had said earlier.


    She put the notebook on her chest, and said, bluntly:


    "Do you know?!"


    "Uh... this... I will when I go to school."


    Sirius smiled kindly again, with a pleasing tone:


    "I have a lot of magic books in my house. If you are interested, Annie, you can take them all..."


    The little girl rolled her eyes bigger and covered her face with Hermione''s notebook, not really wanting to deal with the stray dog ??liar.


    Sirius scratched his head, then moved closer to William and Hermione.


    I don''t know it, but I was shocked.


    The two are writing to Fudge!


    At the beginning of the letter, he was concerned about the movement of the Ministry of Magic and asked him if he had found traces of Black.


    William penned the dragons and snakes, and the dragons and phoenixes danced. He also suggested Fudge:


    Searching towards France, the Thunderbird returned to France, probably summoned by Black.


    That tone, that wording...present the facts, make sense, but not affirmative or denying it, but it makes people think about it, and it feels so!


    Tsk tsk, if it weren''t for you to stand here with ease, Sirius would have believed it.


    This is deliberately misleading the Ministry of Magic.


    A cautious master, awesome!


    "Are you familiar with Fudge?" Sirius asked curiously.


    The two little guys are very familiar with Clegane, the head of the French law enforcement department, and he knows it.


    During his time as a dog, he had seen it with his own eyes, and William and Clegane were talking and laughing.


    I didn''t expect to have contact with the British minister.


    "It''s all relevant." William''s tone was flat and he motioned Sirius to sit down.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    "Hagrid''s Buckbeak is going to be sentenced to death, Fudge wrote to me and told me."


    William handed the quill to Hermione, motioning her to continue writing.


    Hermione imitated his handwriting, it was almost like it, and most people would not notice the difference.


    "Ah... Does that eagle-headed horse have wings?"


    Sirius was sitting in front of the sofa, with two black hands, he did not forget to hit the dust on his body.


    "I heard you mention it. On the first day of school, it attacked Malfoy... Since the death sentence is sentenced, do I need to steal it?!"


    William looked slightly.


    Sirius is really adventurous.Knowing that Buckbeak was sentenced to death, the first thought was to steal.


    "No, there are other safer ways to transfer it." William shook his head.


    Fudge wrote to inform him that he was reminding him, otherwise, why would he write?


    Although I don''t know why the Minister is so enthusiastic, but he sent a door to show his favor, and William couldn''t refuse anyone thousands of miles away.


    "I''ve always been curious, why did you run away from Lu Wei?" William asked.


    Sirius coughed his throat.


    "Because I knew that you would be aware of my identity sooner or later, so I ran away and spent some time at the dog-loving Mopsies house in Hogsmeade."


    This is of course the truth.But not exactly the truth.


    Could he still say: The three-headed dog stuck to him all day and tried to do something indescribable to him, so he escaped?


    "By the way, did you receive the Christmas gift I got?" Sirius smiled triumphantly.


    "You certainly didn''t guess, I gave it to you?"


    Hermione quill paused, chuckled slightly, and shook her head proudly.


    "No... have you all guessed this?" Sirius asked in amazement.


    William spread his hands.


    "That''s right, Hermione quickly asked Professor McGonagall to examine the gift you gave.


    She also inferred that you are an illegal Animagus because of those gifts."


    "..."


    No, how is this speculated?He was so cautious that he did not leave a message.


    Black scratched his hair, thought for a while but didn''t understand, then asked:


    "The gift... are you satisfied?"


    All three nodded.


    "That''s good." Sirius breathed a sigh of relief."I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    "Where did you get the money for the gift? You shouldn''t be able to enter Gringotts." William asked curiously.


    "Yes, that''s right." Sirius smiled triumphantly.


    "I told you just now? I broke with my family when I was sixteen."


    "My uncle Alphad left me a considerable amount of gold-he was also removed from the genealogy, probably for this reason.


    The vault was handled by him, and his name was also registered.


    After I followed you back to London, didn''t I go missing for a day and night?


    Just went to his old house and found the key to the vault.


    Later, I used Mopsey''s owl to post the letter.Anyway, Gringotts did not doubt me."


    William grumbled, then tilted his head to read Hermione''s letter.


    "William, can you..." Sirius hesitated."Let me see Harry!"


    "No." He refused without looking up."Harry won''t believe you."


    "He feels right now that you betrayed his parents. Without catching Peter as proof, he would never believe you."


    Black sighed.They are all little wizards, and people can reason, why can''t Harry do it?


    Sure enough, too stupid is not good.


    Harry obviously did not inherit Lily''s IQ.


    "You can hide here for the time being, and I will take you back to Hogwarts, so it''s safer." William said seriously.


    "But you must promise me that you can''t leave, you can only stay here."


    "If you don''t want to, you can continue to stay in the cave."


    "Yes." Sirius quickly agreed.


    William threw a magic wand over.


    After Blake caught it, he smiled and said, "The werewolf?"


    "Yes." William said softly.


    "It should not go well. When you have time in the future, you should go to the Ollivander store and get a new magic wand."


    "This is not in a hurry." Sirius hesitated for a moment: "Do you think Peter escaped from Hogwarts?"


    "No, he is still at school." William gave a positive answer.


    Sirius didn''t know why William was so sure, but he knew the boy was smart.


    At least much smarter than him.


    Since William said no, he did not.


    Sirius leaned on the sofa and said nonsense: "...I hope I can catch Peter."


    "of course."


    William said so, but he didn''t think so.


    Peter must have not left. He is Tom''s spy, and Tom will not let him leave.


    Tom must have made a series of escape plans for Peter.


    It''s not so easy to catch.


    Moreover, Tom likes the sense of ritual, and the dead have a sense of ritual to him.


    I don''t know who the hapless guy will be this time.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 471 Chapter 471 The girls at Hogwarts...are so fierce!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When William received the letter from Hagrid, the Easter holiday was almost over.


    The letter seemed to have been soaked in water, wet, and the ink was blurred by teardrops, making it difficult to read in some places.


    Dear William:


    we lose.


    They allowed me to take it back to Hogwarts. The date of execution is yet to be determined.


    Buckbeak likes London and the dense fog. It probably feels very mysterious.


    To make Buckbeak happy, I take it every morning to admire the fog.


    But I was probably too sad. After going there a few times, I was so sad...I couldn''t breathe.


    Buckbeak should be very happy, he gains weight very quickly.


    I will not forget all the help you guys gave us.


    Hagrid.


    William folded the letter, frowning.It was the first time he heard it, and he was so happy to suck the smog.


    He handed the letter to Hermione, and she just gave it a quick glance before passing it to Cho and Cedric.


    The two got together and read carefully. After reading it, Qiu seemed particularly angry.


    Of course she was angry. A group of them had been busy for so long, looking frantically for cases in the library.


    She thought that even if Buckbeak''s responsibility could not be exempted, it would be closed for a few years at most.But I didn''t expect it to be the death penalty.


    William is very plain.


    He received a letter from Fudge very early. At that time, the hearing had not even started.


    Therefore, no matter how good Hagrid''s performance is, he will not impress the members of the Committee on Disposal of Dangerous Biology.


    When the group of them left the castle and came to Hagrid''s hut, unexpectedly, Harry and Ron were already there.


    Hagrid was sitting in the doorway, wet, as if he had just inserted his head into the water tank.


    "They can''t do this," Harry said. "They can''t. Buckbeak is not dangerous at all."


    "Yes, we can find some files." Ron echoed, "Hagrid, we can definitely save it..."


    Hagrid had given up his mind, he was sitting on the mud.


    "It''s all my fault, I can''t speak with my tongue.


    They were all sitting there in black robes. I kept dropping notes and was very nervous. I forgot all the dates that William and the others found.


    Although it is still possible to appeal, I just don¡¯t see any hope...nothing can be changed..."


    "No! It will change." Ron said furiously. "This time we will come to help. We will prepare a defense statement for you and conduct a second appeal.


    Isn''t it, Harry?"


    "Yes, there must be many cases in the library," Harry said loudly."We will succeed. We will save Buckbeak."


    Seeing William and the others coming, Ron quickly said: "You already know, right? Buckbeak was sentenced to death.


    Everyone can help together. With so many of us, helping Hagrid appeal again, we will definitely win.


    Isn''t it, Hermione?"


    Cedric shook his head, "Ron, it''s useless for you to do this."


    "Why it''s useless?" Harry retorted before Ron said anything.


    He suddenly raised his voice and said forcefully, "How can you know it''s useless if you don''t do it?"


    Cedric looked dumbfounded, not knowing where he had offended Harry, what he was making for no reason.


    Qiu raised her eyebrows, and she said coldly: "Harry, how do you know that Cedric didn''t do it?"


    "The letter from the Ministry of Magic is before Christmas." She said angrily. "At that time, you two knew about it.


    We also told you to go to the library to collect cases and help Hagrid write his defense.


    After you have been here twice, where did you go again?!"


    William glanced slightly, it was the first time he saw Qiu so angry.


    But he didn''t stop Qiu, because what she said... is the truth.


    Harry and Ron were only hot for about three minutes, and they said they would come to help. After a few times, they never showed up in the library again.


    Seems to forget Buckbeak and Hagrid.


    Fortunately, they have a large group of people. They are not so tired looking for books in the library together.


    Faced with Qiu''s accusation, Harry tried to explain, but was speechless.


    An uncomfortable feeling of guilt surged in his heart.Because he completely forgot about it.


    They forgot the promise they made to help prepare Buckbeak''s defense.


    With the arrival of Firebolt, Black was illegal Animagus, and William thought Peter was still alive...These things made him forget Hagrid completely.


    Ron was also silent.


    "Now that the hearing is over, I have to say something inexplicable!" Qiu''s tone was cold, as if venting his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be so naive, okay? You think this is a school playhouse, and Professor McGonagall will give you justice?"


    "That''s the Ministry of Magic! If your incompetent rage is useful, can you reverse the decision of the Committee on Disposal of Dangerous Creatures?


    Now I''m going to check those files... we''ve all turned it over!Don''t expect you to help, don''t make trouble, okay?"


    Harry stared at Qiu''s arm in a daze, letting her say a few words.


    Hermione''s lips buzzed, she seemed to want to talk, and she seemed to want to shake her head.


    William finally said, "Hagrid, don''t worry. Buckbeak will be fine. I''ve already talked to Dumbledore.


    He will ensure that Buckbeak is safe and sound."


    William did not mention Fudge. This was a tacit agreement between him and the minister, and it was an illegal act.


    Hagrid had a big mouth, it was difficult to keep a secret.William didn''t want everyone to know it in the end.


    Hearing what he said, Hagrid''s eyes were devoid of moisture, and there was a hint of expression.


    After several people comforted Hagrid, they left together and walked back to the castle.


    Because of autumn, everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    When approaching the castle, they ran into Malfoy.


    He walked with Crabbe and Gore, showing off loudly:


    "My father said that Buckbeak has been sentenced to death."


    "You are not at the hearing, you don''t know what that stupid man looks like.


    He was holding a thick parchment, and he couldn''t read it smoothly.


    I cried bitterly again, willing to exchange everything, begging my father to let go of that beast..."


    Malfoy imitated Hagrid''s voice, and the people laughed.


    "That fool is still our teacher." Malfoy said triumphantly. "That''s it? That''s it?"


    Several people glared at Malfoy.


    Hermione moved faster, she walked straight over and raised her arm.


    Snapped!


    She slapped Malfoy with all her strength.Malfoy staggered two steps, a little confused by the beating.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, Qiu Ze was very excited, and seemed to want to kick her up with Hermione.


    Cedric grabbed her quickly, don''t let her mess up.


    At this moment, Hermione raised her hand again.


    "Dare you say Hagrid again? You hateful... despicable fellow..."


    She was so angry that she was ready to fight Malfoy again.


    Gore and Crabbe roared.


    Hermione immediately drew out her wand.


    "Come on, I want to see you three, what are you capable of!"


    The two did not dare to go, they remembered the clash at Quidditch Stadium last year.


    Hermione knocked down the Slytherin team alone.


    And Stark was standing not far away, looking at them indifferently.As long as they dare to do it, they will definitely die ugly.


    "I dare to hit me..." Malfoy said incoherently, covering his face.


    This is the second time he has been slapped, the last time it was Anne Stark!


    "I didn''t hit you, I just slapped you in the face. That was a lesson, not a hit!" Hermione''s voice was cold.


    "You...you...mud..."


    Malfoy didn''t dare to say Mudblood, his lips were blue with anger, but his legs started to soften, especially with some vibrato in his voice.


    He remembered William''s warning from last school year.


    Hermione said impatiently, "Remember, if you want to fight, do it quickly.


    Don''t be like a cannonball, just wrestle here!"


    Malfoy stepped back.


    Crabbe and Gore looked at Malfoy, waiting for his instructions.The two men were completely at a loss.


    "Come on... Don''t pay attention to these lunatics..." Malfoy murmured.


    The three immediately disappeared in the passage leading to the main building of the castle.


    Qiu whistled and applauded Hermione.


    William and Cedric exchanged glances.


    The girls at Hogwarts... are so fierce!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone)

 472 Chapter 472

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Easter holiday is finally over.


    But this holiday is not easy. All students'' homework is piled up like a hill.


    The professors seemed to have a meeting to discuss, and they should use the sea of ??questions tactics to tie everyone in the library and prevent them from taking time to do other bad things.


    Even Li''s reference answer studio was working overtime, so anxious that his face went black.


    It used to be black...but it was so black that it was shiny, now it''s black like carbon, not shining.


    This is the two models of gloss and matte.


    One can imagine the horror of the workload.


    This is the same as when the boss is forced to work overtime after a long vacation.


    The students squeezed the three mountains headed by Snape, McGonagall and Professor Flivy!


    In front of these three people, everyone can only curse secretly: evil magicism!


    Scolded, William will certainly not resist, and even enjoy it.After all, all the teachers had given him no homework, including Snape who had business cooperation.


    He is a typical vested interests.


    But the ass can''t be crooked, William secretly wrote some reference answers and threw them to Li''s studio.


    It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not, the key is interest.


    With the end of Easter, the dull atmosphere of the school finally became alive.


    Hogwarts is about to usher in the Quidditch final this school year.


    Time is on the weekend, Ravenclaw vs. Gryffindor!


    Last year, there was a back room attack and the Quidditch match was cancelled for a whole year.


    This year''s final has become the most anticipated focus of everyone.


    Gryffindor is the most nervous. If they don''t win this time, they won''t have a championship for eight consecutive years.


    For eight consecutive years...How many eight years does a student have?


    The last Gryffindor students, from enrollment to graduation, have never seen what the Quidditch Cup looks like!


    Could it be worse?


    In the words of the almost headless Nick: "This is an unimaginable shame!


    If in his time, the players would be sent to hang!"


    Professor McGonagall has also put pressure on many occasions, reminding Wood from various angles:


    If she didn''t win the championship, she would not be able to hold her head up in front of Professor Flitwick.


    McGonagall''s pressure, everyone''s expectations... all made the Gryffindor Quidditch players nervous.


    They also know their own family affairs.


    Wood is about to graduate. Without this captain and goalkeeper, the team''s strength will decline severely.


    Then there will be another unreliable goalkeeper...


    This may be their last time and the best chance to win in recent years!


    Of course, they are also full of confidence.


    Because in the last game, it narrowly defeated Hufflepuff.


    Although Ravenclaw is very strong, and William is like a big devil, they haven''t played a game for a long time, and their hands are more refreshed.


    And Gryffindor feels hot!


    Slaughter God destroys Dao and goes against the sky... at this time!


    My generation... players, what a fight!


    The slogan shouted the earthquake, and the two sides were restrained. There was no large-scale conflict, but the relationship has reached a historical freezing point.


    Ravenclaw temporarily replaced Slytherin as their most hated college.


    Every time William appeared in the Gryffindor lounge, the cubs were in groups, deliberately disturbing him and Hermione, trying to influence his state.


    In this atmosphere, an accident finally happened.


    This is normal.


    If there is no accident in the Quidditch game, then it is an accident.This is the same as the law of Halloween!


    This accident was a bit embarrassing.That''s right, it''s embarrassing!


    The Gryffindor players went to the goblin foot spa to relax on the eve of the game, and then they were caught by the Auror.


    Players caught:


    It is the famous Porter and Gryffindor Quidditch Captain Wood.


    It is said that when the Aurors rushed in, they were picking goblins.


    Also arrested was Ron.


    Compared with the previous two, basically no one pays attention to him, he is just a stinky fish, a kind of negligible one.


    It was Tonks who was known as Auror''s Aohua...


    She has been staring at the pedicure shop for many days.


    Originally wanted to catch William, she also invited him to go on a date by fishing law enforcement.89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    Unfortunately, William ignored Tonks at all.


    I also wrote a very tactful letter, bluntly that let her die this heart, stop stalking!


    Tonks wished to rush into Hogwarts and stab him to death with a magic wand.But just think about it. After all, William''s "salary" guarantees her quality of life.


    Can''t live with Kanon.


    So Harry and the others were unlucky.


    The incident of Harry being caught had an extremely bad effect.


    The fact that the pedicure shop is not formal is not the key... well, this matter is also very important.


    But more seriously, he was Hogsmeade sneaking away.


    In the words of Professor Snape:


    "From the Minister of Magic, everyone has been working hard to protect the famous Harry Potter from Sirius Black.


    But the famous Harry Potter itself is the law!


    Let ordinary people worry about his safety and go, the famous Harry Potter, he can go where he wants to go, without considering the consequences."


    These words were said in front of Professor McGonagall.She was trembling with anger, with cold sweat and cold hands and feet on a hot day.


    Worse still:


    Harry not only sneaked to Hogsmeade, but also wore an invisibility cloak and attacked Malfoy with mud.Reported by him.


    Professor McGonagall dunked Harry two hundred points on the spot, Wood and Ron each fifty points.


    According to the current college standings:


    Gryffindor has already lost 700 points.


    This is more academy points than Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, combined!


    This may be a new record that can never be surpassed.


    If it weren''t for a game the next day, the little lions would probably kill the three of them alive!


    The Gryffindor Quidditch game can only be won, otherwise this semester will be a complete joke.


    Harry and Wood''s chance to reverse the wind.Ron had no such luck.


    Professor McGonagall was so angry that he was forbidden to go to Hogsmeade in the future, and he was put in confinement.


    Mrs. Weasley also sent several roaring letters to Ron, saying that she had lost the face of the Weasley family.


    Dare to take Harry to Hogsmeade and put his life in danger, and break his legs when he returns home!


    This was true, he was indeed encouraging Harry to go.


    Hermione warned the two of them not to go to Hogsmeade from the secret road.


    But Ron gave her the ability to report, and if Harry was fired, it would be her responsibility!


    Hermione never talked to Ron again.Although Sirius is safe, Ron doesn''t know it!


    From his point of view, Blake was chasing Harry and sneaking into the school.


    He actually encouraged Harry to go to Hogsmeade at this dangerous time. What if he met Peter?


    No loss if you are caught!


    So... they were caught.


    On the eve of the game, all daily activities in the Ravenclaw House common room ceased.


    Marcos and Bradley speak much louder than usual to relieve stress.


    In a corner, Qiu was discussing with Cedric how to deal with Harry''s Firebolt.


    After all, she is only riding a light wheel 2000, which is n grades worse!


    William is checking his firebolt to prevent problems.


    At this time, the senior sister Penello approached, she admired the Firebolt for a long time, but did not speak.


    William was staring at her and couldn''t stand it anymore, and was about to introduce Firebolt professionally. She suddenly approached and asked in a low voice:


    "William, the elder sister asks you something... can you win if you tell the truth?!"


    William raised his eyebrows lightly, and he smelled a bit of betting on dogs.


    "I made a bet with Percy." Senior Sister Penello lowered her voice.


    "William, you must win, I don''t have thirty Gallons."


    "..."


    Feelings, you are an empty glove white wolf.


    Wait... It''s like Percy has thirty gallons.


    You two are playing white wolves with each other!


    Gee, these years, gambling dogs are everywhere.


    It made him want to... fight a fake match!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 473 Chapter 473

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When the Ravenclaw team entered the auditorium the next day, there was a warm applause in the auditorium.


    The students of Hufflepuff and Slytherin were applauding and cheering for them.


    The little badgers were eliminated by Gryffindor, and naturally hoped that these stupid lions would lose the final.


    And Slytherin... they wished Gryffindor... died!


    When saying this, the little snakes often have to have a hideous micro expression, even gritted their teeth, and finally roared out the word''death''!


    What a grudge, what a hatred... Oh, it turned out to be Malfoy. Excuse me, go ahead.


    No wonder he was so angry. Yesterday in Hogsmeade, he was attacked by Harry wearing an invisibility cloak with mud.


    It was the wrong payment after all!


    Gryffindor ignored this group of ridicule, and once again offered two high-profile firebolts, placing them at the most obvious position on the table.


    Under Wood''s leadership, a group of Gryffindor players bowed and paid homage, making it like a sacrificial ceremony.


    Annie didn''t know where she was hiding, she was probably afraid of William being angry.


    The little girl is in a complicated mood. She is Gryffindor, and Firebolt is not lent to Angelina, which is inappropriate.


    But how do I want to borrow in my heart? It''s one aspect that I don''t like my brother to lose. The most important thing is... She even hopes that after she joins the Gryffindor Quidditch team, she will defeat her brother herself.


    This is probably the legendary sister!


    After visiting the broomstick, the little lions gathered again in twos and threes.


    McLagen of Gryffindor is showing off with his roommate.


    He claimed:


    "It was I who wrote to Randolph Badmore, the owner of the Universe Flying Broomstick, that inspired him and prompted the creation of the art of Firebolt.


    Without me, there would be no Firebolt!"


    McLagen waved his hand and announced on the spot that he would participate in the Quidditch selection next school year.


    It seems that with him, Gryffindor will immediately become a national Quidditch team.


    Tsk tsk...It''s a shame not to go to the World Cup.


    In addition to him, other students are also bragging about how they understand Firebolt.


    Ron is one of the best.


    As long as someone is willing to listen, he will tell others the unique touch of sitting on the firebolt.


    When someone asked about the carrying capacity of the broom, he familiarly described the experience of riding the broom with Harry.


    In his words, even doing vigorous exercise on it is very safe.


    Everyone is also keen to compare the strengths of the two teams, display statistics, and talk about the record. It seems that everyone knows the ball!


    What surprised William most was that he also saw Ludo.


    Ludo was dressed fancy, with a sky blue eagle printed on his robe.


    He squeezed through the crowd and sat down at the Ravenclaw table.


    "William, I will put down my work at the Quidditch World Cup today to watch your game."


    He laughed, "I''m a big fan of you!"


    William raised his eyebrows.


    He just lost his World Cup job and left his job to watch a school-level game?


    As expected, Ludo... really unreliable.


    He glanced around, approached William, and lowered his voice:


    "Watching the game is still second, I also brought two chasers... the England national team..."


    "We can''t let them appear now. Sports stars will cause unnecessary sensation. We will come to watch them later in the game.


    If you can, you use that technique today and let them observe it up close."


    Ludo exposed his true purpose.There is a reason why he is so enthusiastic.


    After all, this is... a fee-based service.


    "Do they not need training?" William questioned."It''s been months since the World Cup?"


    "It''s good to relax properly."


    Ludo winked his eyes and said in a low voice: "I tell you, don''t tell anyone.


    This year, the England national team is invincible in the training game, and Ireland and Scotland are not rivals!


    They have won seven consecutive training matches... England will definitely break through the quarterfinals this time and point to the world champion!"


    Invincible training game?Le Kan Novel www.laokxs.com


    Break through the quarterfinals?


    Sword refers to the world champion?


    Hiss... These few words put together, why does William have the inexplicable illusion that... England will fail miserably?!


    Ludo shook his pockets and the gold coins rustled.


    "The England national team is already thinking about the championship... Follow me, this year I will be in the England national team, and I will be very profitable!"


    Well, optimism and inflation are over.


    William looked at Ludo with a smile in his eyes and watched Ludo leave... Maybe he would lose it badly, right?


    Hermione held her cheek and stared at William''s dark green eyes in a daze.


    When he looked back, she had blinked, holding up a badge in her hand.


    "Here you are, I prepared a gift for the evening!" she said cheerfully.


    William looked down and found it was a badge.


    The badge has sky blue words:


    Come on, William!


    After a few seconds, the font of the badge disappeared and turned into two animals:


    A sea eagle with open wings and a white swan are flying around each other.


    The girl carefully helped him button up his clothes.


    William rubbed Hermione''s hair, then reached out to stroke a strand of scattered sideburns, gently stroked behind her ears.


    He stood up, smiling brightly.


    Hermione, who had red ears, stood up and waved.


    William left the dining table, walked more than ten meters, then turned around, and saw that she hadn''t put down her hands, she was still standing there waving, watching him leave.


    William waved to Hermione before leaving completely.


    All the Ravenclaw players, holding broomsticks, followed behind him, left the auditorium, and walked towards the dressing room.


    William changed into a sky blue robe and buckled the badge in the most conspicuous position.


    They walked out of the locker room to the court, there was a lot of noise on the court.


    Three-quarters of the crowd wore blue tulips and waved sky blue flags with eagles.


    For example, Slytherin even played a banner:


    Anxious,


    Anxious!


    They are in a hurry!


    Gryffindor Quidditch Cats!


    "The Gryffindor team is coming!" Lee Jordan, as a commentator, said hoarsely.


    "Porter, Bell, Johnson, Snappeter, the Weasley brothers, and Wood.


    The world recognized that the best team at Hogwarts in the past millennium...the diamond generation!"


    Li''s comments were drowned in the boos of the students.


    What did he say when he was so shameless?Even Professor McGonagall blushed.


    "The Ravenclaw team is here, and William is also holding the Firebolt... But Gryffindor has two... According to the number, Gryffindor is slightly better!"


    The two teams stood face to face.


    Madam Hooch said briskly, "Step on the broom...listen to my whistle...three...two...one..."


    Fourteen broomsticks rose into the sky, and Hooch''s whistle was drowned in the roar of the crowd.


    Three broomsticks went straight across the crowd and stood out.


    They are William, Angelina and Harry riding Firebolt.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on William who is holding the ghost ball.


    The classic Gripen battle... has finally begun!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for your reward

 474 Chapter 474 William, you are so fierce!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The start of the game,


    William rarely holds the ball alone.


    Ravenclaw''s conventional tactics belong to the dismantling play.


    William is both the revolver and the terminal handler of the ghost fly ball, leading the entire scoring process.


    It''s not that I don''t want the other two to pitch, William also wants to play a triangle offense, and he also wants to easily paddle.


    But the core idea of ??the triangle offense is to form a triangle on the strong side to create singles, using a large number of positions to continuously change the strong and weak sides, and to convert the singles'' advantage of attracting double-teams into open positions.


    William is definitely a top player, in the words of Professor McGonagall:


    He is more than enough to participate in the national team!


    But the two teammates Davis and Bradley, in the Hogwarts chaser, are not ranked.


    Of course, the two of them are the second of Ravenclaw''s "iron triangle", one is more iron than the other.


    Needless to say, the veteran Davis began to fall into the trough before he reached the peak.


    Nowadays, the shooting rate is even more difficult to describe. Every position is a dead corner. Only near the ball box can guarantee the shooting rate.


    Before the start of the semester, novice Bradley performed well.


    But after playing for a semester, I encountered a rookie wall inexplicably.This wall has been around for half a year, and the whole person is about to be destroyed.


    I don''t know if the peripherals are closed.


    But William abandoned the previous dismantling play, not because of the poor state of the two, but because:


    In the last game, the Firebolt has proved itself against the sky.


    Angelina alone can tear the Hufflepuff line of defense.The others couldn''t keep up with her.


    William didn''t need to wait for his teammates to disarm, because that would delay the offensive and defensive speed and could not bring out the speed of the Firebolt.


    Gryffindor also has plans for this, after all, they have two Firebolts!


    A large number means you can do whatever you want.


    In this game, Harry not only bears the burden of catching the Golden Snitch, but also cooperates with Angelina in defense.


    Their goal is only one:


    Prevent William, a super scorer, from scoring a lot of points!


    After the last game, Ravenclaw''s total points only exceeded Gryffindor by twenty points.


    As long as the difference between the two sides is limited to less than one hundred and thirty minutes, Harry catches the Golden Snitch, and Gryffindor will win.


    After several years of competition, Harry finally ceased to be a lone ranger.


    In the past, his tactical positioning was very simple, that is...no tactics.


    He would not cooperate with the players throughout the game.


    Highlight a single word!


    But Quidditch is always a seven-person game, and the positioning of the seeker must also serve the team''s overall tactics.


    They can help the batter to double-team, and can also participate in the dismantling, helping the chaser to open the situation.


    If the seeker simply catches the Golden Snitch, he will definitely be a sieve by his opponent in a large game.


    This is equivalent to the fact that one''s own jungler only cares about the development of the wild and never goes to help online.


    And what about the opponent''s jungler?


    At the second level, they started to grab, and sometimes three or four people doubled.


    The lines are all broken, what is the use of catching the Golden Snitch in the late stage?


    "Gryffindor doubles directly, they are too fast." Li roared loudly.


    "The three Firebolts took the lead and pulled others a long way. We have fully witnessed the speed of the Firebolts."


    He introduced in a professional tone:


    "It can accelerate to 150 miles per hour in ten seconds, and its braking device is so attractive that it is the first choice for any Quidditch ball.


    Quidditch national teams in various countries are generally equipped with this broomstick.


    We can look forward to this year''s World Cup performance...I think the Scottish national team will perform well.


    They were runners-up in the previous session. They fought fiercely for five days and lost to..."


    "Jordan, this is not the World Cup, but the Hogwarts Quidditch final!" Professor McGonagall shouted.


    "Oh... well, can''t help it, professor." Li apologized.


    "The three slowed down, Angelina and Harry entangled William and tried to jam his snakeskin."


    Angelina more than wanted to get stuck, her body straightened suddenly, holding the ash wood handle hard, and shooting towards William who was flying with her bow.


    The two broomsticks were twisted and twisted, and a string of sparks burst out and snorted.


    If before, Mrs. Hooch might have blown the whistle directly, but now there is no response.


    This is the Quidditch final!


    The scale of whistle blowing in the game will be much larger, and this kind of thing that can be blown or not will be ignored directly.


    At this moment, two dull and depressing sounds appeared in the far distance.


    In an instant,


    In the corner, a wandering ball suddenly sprang out, rushing like thunder, aggressively.


    "Pretty! It''s Fred and George''s iconic double combo!" Li cheered.


    The so-called two-shot combo means that, by means of the speed of the wandering ball, the batter draws vigorously, accelerates once, and hits another batter.


    The other batsman then swings his bat accurately, changing direction and accelerating twice.


    This requires a very tacit cooperation, otherwise the second batsman may be hit.


    The tacit understanding of the twins is definitely the best at Hogwarts.


    The wandering ball came and turned into a black shadow, rushing straight into William''s back.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the students, and he was smashed in this way, and his immortality was also abolished.


    Hermione clung to Annie''s hand tightly, her expression frightened.


    Annie grinned, showing an expression of pain, but not because of her brother... but Hermione hurt her.Girls'' Novel Network www.nsxs.org


    In an instant, William did not turn around, but like a rooted broomstick, his body suddenly tilted to the right, almost ninety degrees, but he wanted to fall.


    A ray of light and shadow disappeared in a flash at the place where he was sitting.


    "Pretty... the sloth hugs the tree roll... the action is so beautiful!" Ludo stood up excitedly and clapped.


    "I bet... today''s top ten moves, I bet on a Nat!"


    "Ah, bad! Angelina be careful!" Li reminded.


    But it was too late.


    William dodges the walking ball, and it does not slow down, hitting Angelina, who has been entangled and has no time to get out.


    In midair, there was a bang.


    William watched, the wandering ball hit Angelina''s head.


    Her whole body escaped from the firebolt and fell down.


    Everyone stood up and stared at the fallen Angelina.


    At this critical juncture, William was like a civet cat looking for food at night, flipping his broom, and falling abruptly.


    In the blink of an eye, she came to Angelina and grabbed her robe abruptly.


    The two continued to fall, and when they were about to fall to the ground, William bent his body against the ground, and the broom rotated into a thrilling arc.


    "The game is suspended!" Li''s voice was worried.


    "In the first five minutes, Angelina was hit by George''s wandering ball... Fortunately William saved her.


    Mrs. Pomfrey is already gone.


    Thanks Merlin..."


    Li put his hands together.


    "I hope she''s okay!"


    After William landed, he laid Angelina flat on the ground.


    Madam Pomfrey walked up unhappy.


    "This kind of dangerous game shouldn''t be played. I really don''t understand what the principal is doing!" she said angrily.


    Madam Pomfrey took the potion and poured it into Angelina''s mouth.Check if she has a concussion.


    The twins are about to fight.


    George was trying to explain it by accident.


    Fred didn''t believe it, thinking that George found out about the two dating, so he was deliberately retaliating.


    "What...what date?" George looked dazed.


    "You explain clearly, who are you dating...Angelina?"


    Fred found himself leaking and flew away on the broom.


    Finally, Angelina woke up and she stood up.The students of Gryffindor all cheered loudly.


    She mounted the firebolt again, kicked her foot into the air.Her recovery seems to have given the Gryffindor team new confidence.


    But she was still affected a bit after all.


    When William flew past her, she was still there, unable to remember what she was doing.


    Without Angelina''s skilled defense, Harry could not stop William alone.


    His robe was shaking, and in the breeze, like a god descending to the earth, he went straight to the gatekeeper...Wood!


    Wood yelled, he didn''t move away from the rim.His eyes were cautious, and his hands were raised, predicting William''s next move.


    William, who didn''t hold the broomstick, still controlled the flying speed exactly, slowly bending over, shaking his sleeves.


    "William took a tricky shot! Beautiful, he was saved by Wood bravely!" Li Hei roared.


    William twisted the broom and grabbed the ghost fly ball.


    Twisted,


    Kick,


    Rotate the shot.


    Another tricky angle!


    "Hey! Today''s God of Wood, he is a scorpion wagging his tail... again! Wonderful!"


    Guifei ball was caught by Alia and she tried to pass it to Angelina who was still sleepwalking.


    William made a steal and caught the ghost fly ball for the third time.


    George came straight, and William swept back.


    Fred waved the stick, and the wandering ball ejected like an arrow.


    William clings to the Firebolt, the rabbit flew and fell, and his body was fleeting, then he threw off the wandering ball and rushed to Wood for the third time.


    Wood judged the wrong direction this time. William was not aiming at the left basket, but the right!


    Big vacancy,


    He finally broke Gryffindor''s door!


    Wood''s face was pale.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Li roared, his voice echoing across the Quidditch pitch.


    "Wood can block William from one shot and two shots from him, but he can''t stop him...always shooting!


    William,


    You are so fierce!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tao friends, please stay here" for your reward.)

 475 Chapter 475 Williams lore!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gryffindor¡¯s collapse was faster than it seemed.


    There are many reasons, but the key lies in Angelina.


    She seemed to have a concussion. Although she had remembered that she was playing, her reaction was slow.


    But Gryffindor could only bite the bullet and let her hit.


    One of the rules of the Quidditch game:


    In the event of a disability, no other player may be substituted.After the injured player is off the field, the team has to continue the game.


    In other words, in addition to ending Angelina, she can only play with injuries.


    It is impossible to end, if she leaves, Gryffindor will undoubtedly lose.


    With an injury, he could struggle for a while, waiting for Harry to catch the Golden Snitch.


    The best way is to exchange Firebolt for Alia and let her form a double team with Harry again.


    Unfortunately, the exchange of broomsticks does not comply with the rules.


    Wood decisively changed his tactics and returned to the old version, allowing Harry to focus all his attention on the Golden Snitch.


    Without the attack of Harry and Angelina, William seemed to be diving into the moist stream.


    Relying on his superb broomstick and ball-playing skills, he turned upside down in Gryffindor''s scoring zone and did whatever he wanted.


    Wood was in a brave state today, as if Malfoy possessed his body, he used scorpion tail after scorpion, and saved many tricky balls.


    But William scored... more!


    The hotter he hits, the hotter he feels, and he even played tricks with three or four people.The style of the game is also very elegant and unrestrained.


    Many Gryffindor students also turned back and cheered for him.


    Professor Snape, the old yin and yang man, seized this great opportunity even more.


    I saw him flicking his hair, a lot of snow-like dandruff, floating in the wind.


    He carried a magic wand, like the greatest musician, waving his arms constantly, directing the snakes to shout slogans:


    "this one?


    this one?"


    "Gryffindor is in a hurry!!"


    Following their shouts, the students of Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff also shouted.


    Thus, Gryffindor completely collapsed.


    Harry didn''t care about William anymore. He was so anxious that he kept hovering in the air looking for the golden snitch.


    Ravenclaw''s total points are 20 points more than Gryffindor.Now the point difference on the field has come to 100 points.


    There is still 30 points, and the gap between the two sides is 150 points.


    As long as he caught the Golden Snitch before that.


    No matter how exaggerated William¡¯s high-score performance is today, and finally win the team, it is Gryffindor!


    But thirty minutes...just three goals!


    The golden light flashed, and the small wings vibrated quickly.


    The Golden Snitch was spinning around Gryffindor''s goal.


    Harry finally saw it, and he flicked the broom, increased his speed, and rushed quickly.


    Qiu didn''t find the Golden Snitch, but she was close to the goal, so she quickly blocked Harry''s way.


    Harry''s speed slowed, he was restrained, unwilling to conflict with Qiu Qi.


    "Harry, this is not the time to pretend to be a gentleman!" Wood roared.


    "I want you to knock her off the broom immediately! Then catch the damn golden snitch!


    Faster!


    What are you hesitating?


    You... godfather fuck... hear you!"


    Wood couldn''t help but explode.But it was reasonable, and instead of scolding Harry as his mother, he chose Harry''s godfather.


    Who cares about his godfather?


    Wood just wins!


    Harry also cursed.Others don''t know, but he does.His godfather is the bloody Death Eater Black.


    Harry wished he died!


    I feel much more comfortable with cursing.


    Harry turned the Firebolt to raise it, and soon he was twenty feet above the field, looking for the golden snitch that had disappeared again.


    Qiu followed far away...her goal now is to keep an eye on Harry and let William continue to score.


    Cheers came from the crowd.


    It turned out that William played Alia and scored another goal. The gap between the two sides was already 130 points.


    Harry rolled his eyes and seemed to spot the Golden Snitch, who suddenly rushed towards the ground.


    Qiu moved the Crotch Light Wheel 2000, but was not fooled, but continued to look up for the Golden Snitch.


    Halfway through the flight, Harry found that Qiu hadn''t followed, and flew back awkwardly.


    Qiu grinned at Harry, mocking: "Harry, your acting is great! You almost lied to me just now!"


    The wind was so strong that Harry didn''t hear clearly, he only heard intermittently:


    "Harry... you... awesome..."


    Harry blushed, and his little heart was pounding.


    Is this hinting at him?


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    Harry wrote a diary of a dog licking in his head again.


    Davis intercepted Angelina and passed towards Bradley.


    "Bradley has the ball, is he going to shoot?!" Li Da yelled.


    "Large open space, all the defenses are attracted by William, only Wood in front of you, you vote, I beg you, brother!"


    But Bradley immediately passed to William.Wood is in a brave state today, he is not sure to make it.


    "Ahhh, Ravenclaw is so stable today. Isn''t this a wave? Really don''t give a chance!" Li covered his head and said.


    William caught the ghost fly ball accurately.Fred and George immediately surrounded him.


    "Fuck him, George! Hurry up, just like the way you dealt with me in the dorm that day! Are you a man?!" Li cursed.


    Professor McGonagall wanted to take the microphone from Jordan''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, Professor, I''m sorry! I won''t be like this again! Don''t be angry, I''m true temperament!" Li avoided, continuing to explain.


    "Angelina entangled William, this poor girl, and got lost for a whole scene!


    If Ravenclaw is a gentleman, she should apply for a postponement to wait for her to recover.


    Even if you win, you won''t get my Li Qiaodan''s approval!"


    Fred rushed over, waving the stick in his hand and slamming it at William''s broom, trying to stop him from shooting.


    William stooped to dodge a wandering ball, and slid quickly with the help of the firebolt under his hips, but he was still hit by the broomstick.Love Bookstore www.2shuwu.com


    He staggered and threw the ghost fly ball, then clung to the firebolt, rolling in mid-air.


    "Ah... it''s all in? It''s too fake, isn''t it?" Li stared wide-eyed, "Oh, no, Mrs. Hooch blew the whistle. Fred and William made a free throw."


    "Ravenclaw got the ghost fly ball, William attacked...William scored..." Li groaned, "Two percent and seventy points, Ravenclaw is one hundred and thirty points ahead.


    If Harry catches the Golden Snitch, the game will be dragged into overtime.


    Yes, although I don''t want to say it, there is not much time left for Gryffindor!"


    Qiu''s heart suddenly thumped, and she had spotted the Golden Snitch, shining in the mid-air of the Ravenclaw halftime!


    Qiu suddenly accelerated and chased after him.


    Harry didn''t follow, he was still watching William.


    The ball just now is really beautiful!


    "Oh, Qiu seems to have found the Golden Snitch!" Li said loudly."But Harry is still in a daze, maybe he has a concussion like Angelina?


    Harry!"


    "Lee, you fouled!" Professor McGonagall rushed over to grab the microphone.


    However, she was a bit slow, and she seemed to have lost the fitness she had just now, and returned to the state of a seventy-year-old man.


    Lee easily avoided, still reminding Harry.


    Everyone hushed to Li, he obviously reminded Harry on purpose.


    Harry finally reacted and moved the Firebolt to accelerate.


    The speed of the Firebolt was undoubtedly displayed. It was obviously the first to start in autumn, but Harry quickly chased it and shortened the distance extremely quickly.


    Qiu Yuguang glanced slightly and realized that she was about to be overtaken. She gritted her teeth and turned the broom to hit Harry.


    The two broomsticks touched, and a string of clear and vigorous sounds were exploded in the air, trembling and melodious.


    Qiu firmly grasped the broom and tried to stabilize his body, but the stability of the Light Wheel 2000 was far from that of the Firebolt.


    The two got stuck together like this, and kept running towards the golden snitch.


    The speed was too fast, and the light wheel 2000 under Qiu''s hip squeaked overwhelmedly.


    There was a cry of horror from the crowd, and the flying broomstick under Qiu''s crotch had already swung out a terrifying arc, which was about to break.


    At this time, the two sides were less than ten meters away from the Golden Snitch.


    Qiu gritted her teeth and made a bold decision. She abruptly got up, separated her hands from the broom, and stood directly on it.


    The breeze was blowing, making the blue robe tumbling and shaking on the autumn day.In the sun, she grinned at Harry slightly: "You lost!"


    She lifted her foot and kicked her broom hard.The Light Wheel 2000, which had already jumped to its limit, turned its bow like a full moon in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a trace of cracks in the broom, and a series of dull and depressing noises appeared in the far surroundings.


    Qiu tossed his hair and jumped off the broom.


    Harry was trying to chase it, but the elastic potential energy stored in the light wheel 200 was released instantly.


    The firebolt under his crotch was ejected and moved away from the Golden Snitch.


    Harry stabilized his figure in the air and rushed towards the golden snitch 30 meters away.


    But at this moment of blocking, Harry had already lost the opportunity.


    William caught the ghost fly ball.


    At this time, Harry was less than twenty meters away from the Golden Snitch.


    William reached the scoring zone.


    All the teammates sank to the bottom line, and all the audience held their breath and stood up involuntarily.


    On the opposite side of the defense was the brave Wood, who yelled and stared at William.


    William made a small left move.


    Harry was five meters away from the Golden Snitch.


    Suddenly exploded the ball, withdrew to the right, suddenly shot!


    Wood didn''t even react.


    Li''s voice sounded together with the whistle.


    "William, William! Shot from close range! Got in! Harry was a second slower and he caught the Snitch.


    Lore!


    Lore!!


    This is not true!!This is not true!!!


    The game was over and Harry caught the Golden Snitch.But Ravenclaw surpassed Gryffindor by 160 points!


    William Stark!!!


    Score one hundred and eighty points and kill the game!!


    Hand up the knife and drop it, with a sword to seal the throat!!"


    Li repeatedly screamed at William''s name!


    In an instant, the entire Quidditch stadium was boiling!


    Ravenclaw''s students rushed into the middle of the field frantically.


    The members of Gryffindor were downcast, and Harry was even more pale, holding the golden snitch.


    William turned around and waved in Ravenclaw''s direction blankly.


    "Hey, Qiu, are you okay?" He flicked his broom and looked at Qiu lying on the ground in the air.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a broken hand." Qiu pointed at the hanging right hand.


    She grinned, as if it wasn''t her who broke her hand.


    "Ah, my broomstick is broken! I think... Professor Flitwick should buy me a Firebolt."


    "That''s okay, Qiu, you just want the moon now, and he will pick it off for you!" William laughed.


    "Ah, Cedric is here..." William blinked and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Why are you going?"


    William was already uplifted, like a long rainbow through the sky, and went straight across the court.


    He slowed down, and as he passed the Gryffindor stand, Hermione leaped up and was held in his arms.


    The two of them rode the Firebolt together and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Annie stood in the Gryffindor stand and stomped the ground angrily.


    She wanted to go up just now, but her brother ignored her.


    Annie hates Hermione!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    The 3400 chapter can barely count as two chapters?(Whispering bb)


    Thanks to "Ace101", "Xiaobai is a cloud", "devildan", "Tsipras", "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", several big guys for their rewards

 476 Chapter 476 Final Exam

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After Ravenclaw won the championship, the Kitty Hawks held a grand campus parade at Hogwarts.


    Two championships in three years...The dynasty is setting sail.


    Especially since William is only in fourth grade now, he can still play for three years.


    The Ravenclaws feel that the future is bright.


    The school is full of sky blue flags and badges representing Ravenclaw.


    This is a good business opportunity. Cedric took the time decisively to make a large number of badges with William''s cartoon head and sell them on campus.


    He tried to make a wave of quick money to buy firebolts for Qiu Cangdian.


    Money is definitely not enough, the key is heart!


    The idea of ??selling badges was still thought by the twins. They originally planned to sell Gryffindor badges.


    But who let them lose?


    The winner takes everything, the loser has nothing!No one will remember them...


    Well, there are still some.


    Such as Malfoy.


    He used to shout in public, "Do you know how hard the Gryffindor Quidditch team is!"


    "They withstood a forty-two degree fever and tried hard to practice in tornadoes and heavy rains.


    I forbid you to accuse my Potter like this!"


    When he said this, Malfoy always had tears in his eyes and a grim expression, like a touch of sadness across the sky.


    So two days later, when he died in this way, he was put in a sack and dragged to the reed next to the black lake for a beating.


    That day, he limped back to the lounge, crying and crying to quit school to find his father.


    But Snape didn''t find the murderer, so he could do nothing more.


    For a week, everyone was discussing Quidditch.But after entering June, the word was forgotten by everyone.


    The final seems to be a matter of the previous life.


    Because exam week is coming soon.


    Cedric was hiding in the library and couldn''t come out. Fred and George were also reviewing with him.


    They are about to take the 0.w.Ls exam, which will largely determine the future.


    Cedric is very nervous. He is worried about whether he can get all O''s in all subjects.


    This is the trouble of a typical student bully.He wanted to make people irritated, and he wanted to drag him into the reeds.


    You don''t need to be beaten, take off your clothes and tie them to the shore.The mermaid princess will come to teach him soon.


    The twins are partisans. What they have to worry about is whether they can add as many O''s as Cedric.


    The two are not far away. Old Diggory and their father are colleagues and friends.


    The twins felt chills all over the body when they thought of the results, such a dazzling demon coming to the Burrow, cold sweat, cold hands and feet on a hot day.


    Mom will definitely poison them during dinner and kill them!


    Percy is preparing to pass NEWTs, which is the highest degree Hogwarts can provide.


    He wants to work in the Ministry of Magic, so he must have the highest degree of education.


    Percy''s temper became more and more irritable. Whoever approaches him will make him angry like a lion.


    William knew why.


    Percy lost thirty gallons to Senior Sister Penello, but he had no money and had to hide like this.


    William also hid.


    More than one third-grade student has come to him, trying to listen to the test questions of the ancient magic text.


    In the last class, everyone asked him to draw a picture of the scope and focus of the exam.


    William is too sympathetic to the students.After all, he is just an acting teacher, and his job is still a fourth-grade student.


    Therefore, the butt must not be crooked.


    He waved his hand and told everyone:


    The whole book has to be tested, and what I have talked about in class is the key point...139 Novel www.139xs.com


    The third grade students complained.The girls who used to come to class every day to spy on William and ask him for autographs did not dare to come.


    Fear of being considered by William that they are interested in ancient magic texts, they are compulsory to take the exam.


    Who is interested in ancient magic texts, they are just interested in Stark.


    Hermione is also very busy.


    Before Easter, she started reviewing the exam again.The second round is over, ready to come to the third round of review.


    Early in the morning, Hermione grabbed Annie from the bed and forced her to study in the library.


    Seeing that Annie couldn''t get up, she still put all her books in her bag for Annie to carry.


    Load learning so that the learning efficiency will be high.


    Hermione also insisted that William continue to use the time converter with her.


    The two stayed in the responsive room for at least four hours every day.Not falling in love, but learning!


    The exam week finally began, and there was an unusual silence in the castle.


    The fourth-grade students came out of the deformed class at lunch on Monday, all with a disgraceful face, and they were not energetic to walk.


    Professor McGonagall tested the conversion spell and asked everyone to turn the head of the guinea pig into a Quidditch trophy.


    With a wave of William''s wand, the conversion was easily completed, and a bronze eagle was marked below.


    Professor McGonagall stood on one side, staring at William in death, and his mouth was constantly thinking of''Quidditch'',''Eight Years Without a Crown'', and''A Lifetime Enemy''...


    William was so frightened that he quickly replaced the eagle with a golden lion.


    Professor McGonagall reluctantly gave him full marks.


    Professor Flitwick tested the summoning spell.He put a lot of objects in the hut, giving way to the students of the big professor, and calling.


    According to the list, William summoned a dozen long swords in one breath, lined up in mid-air, vast and mighty, as if controlling swordsmanship.


    Elois made a mistake, and she summoned the school''s walking ball.It ran rampant in the classroom and injured many students.


    Especially when it hit McLagen on the head, he fainted on the spot.


    I don''t know if it was intentional.She claimed so anyway.


    During the potions exam, Snape took an antidote.


    William brewed the antidote for the eight-eyed giant spider, which was an old version of the formula he cracked.


    Snape pursed his lips and sneered all the way.But still gave full marks.


    This of course was William''s ability to impress Professor Snape.


    As for before the exam, he specifically found Professor Snape and told him that those wolf poison potions that had been added with''additives'' had found the seller...It must have nothing to do with this matter!


    The exam content of the history of magic examines students'' understanding of the late stage of the fairy rebellion.


    Professor Bins also tested the contents of the Fairy Diamond, and asked everyone to list possible places of loss.


    He was extremely sad about the loss of this gemstone.He seems to be planning to go to those possible missing spots in the summer vacation and look for it.


    What Professor Bins didn''t know was that this gemstone was in the hands of William and Hermione.


    Defense against the Dark Arts in the fourth grade is the penultimate exam.


    Professor Lu Ping boldly adopted a new model: outdoors, in a form similar to an obstacle course.


    The students must walk through a room with wicked birds and resist their bewitching calls.


    Then, deal with a mummy.Defeat another ugly female ghost with hair dragged to the ground and face like a skeleton.


    When William crossed the level at the fastest speed, Professor Lupin stood at the end waiting for him.


    "Awesome, William, full marks." Lupin said, "How do you feel?"


    "Very good, especially the last female ghost, she is so beautiful... I saw several Gryffindor students and hugged her..."


    "..."


    Professor Lu Ping rushed over in a hurry.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Admiral of the East" for your reward.)

 477 Chapter 477 Professor Trelawneys Prophecy

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The last exam is fortune telling.


    After finishing this course, William has to work overtime to investigate the practice of ancient magic writing in the third grade.


    That''s right, his practice test was squeezed to the end by all the teachers.


    This highlights the concept of a younger brother.


    The results must be fully counted before the end of the term.The sooner you take the exam, the more naturally the professor of that course will have enough time, and the sooner you will be relieved.


    So, who will take the first test for the twelve courses... At this time, it reflects the status of the arena.


    The Big Four, McGonagall, Snape, Flivy and Sprout, the next two...One is a good guy, and the other has little sense of existence.


    Those who take the exam first are usually the first two people.


    For example, Professor Snape is the fastest, and even after the written test in the morning, the results will be corrected before lunch.


    Then, while eating, he put on an expression that looked like a fool at anyone.


    He even looked at someone deliberately, showing a disgusting smile of gloat.


    Those who are stared at by his death will subconsciously feel that they have failed the exam, which will affect the subsequent exams.


    For example, Neville... has experienced this collapse many times.


    The old psychologist!


    As the younger brother William, all the professors squeezed his practical exams to the last place.


    And feel at ease.


    If it sounds nice, it¡¯s the finale, if it sounds ugly...no one treats him as a green onion.


    Even the third-grade divination exam, Professor Trelawney, who has always been at the end, is ranked in front of William''s practice class!


    Isn''t this an insult!


    Who do you look down on?


    In the next school year, why not give a substitute for the dead woman Babling.


    Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I heard from her, and I don''t know what I''m doing, whether I have gained Tom''s trust.


    William and Qiu walked toward the North Tower while thinking about things in the United States.


    Many students are sitting on the spiral staircase leading to Professor Trelawney¡¯s classroom, hoping to memorize something at the last moment.


    What is there to remember this kind of metaphysical examination?You can live with your eyes closed.


    William has not taken this course for a long time, but it does not prevent him from learning by himself.


    Especially the famous "The Prediction of Tyco Dondonas", he and Hermione often read them as bedtime books and then analyze them randomly.


    But this kind of thing is the same as pushing the back picture, only after things happen, will they know later and taste something.


    The door was opened, and Elois walked down the stairs, his face full of triumph.


    "She said that at Christmas this year, I would meet someone I really like." Eloise said triumphantly.


    When she said this, the pimples on her face were all greasy, like salted duck eggs.


    A few more students went up, and soon a familiar vague voice came.


    "Autumn Zhang!"


    Qiu quickly climbed the silver stairs and disappeared.About twenty minutes later, he walked down the stairs with an unhappy face.


    "How was your test?" William asked.


    "Ah, it''s terrible. I almost quarreled with her." Qiu shrugged.


    "..."


    "She said that next school year, I will encounter misfortune, what almost drowned... Keep me away from the lake." Qiu didn''t care.


    "Be careful, since a semester hasn''t come, she won''t say good things to you!" Qiu smiled.


    At this time, Professor Trelawney called: "William Stark!"


    After meeting William and Qiu, they went down the stairs and got into the room.


    In this tower room, the curtains are closed and a fire is burning in the fireplace.The temperature is about forty degrees or more, like a sauna.


    Even so, Professor Trelawney wore thick clothes, a shawl like a transparent leno, and various necklaces.


    She stood by the cabinet, picked up a bottle of sherry, and removed the lid. The room was immediately exuding rich sherry.


    "Drink, kid?"


    Professor Trelawney asked, but didn''t mean to give William a drink, but raised her head and poured it out.


    "..." Tiantianshuba www.tiantianshuba.com


    "Alcohol is a good thing, it can make my brain empty and better predict the future." She said in a mysterious tone.


    "Come on, take a look at our stars." Professor Trelawney said softly.


    She waved her silver linden wand, the light in the room dimmed, and the surroundings looked like night, with stars appearing on the ceiling.


    "Look at this shining sky... Now time you... Then tell me what you saw..." Professor Trelawney''s voice was blurred.


    "Oh¡ª" William imitated the horse and said: "Today''s Mars is very bright."


    "The movement of the planets and the mysterious signs they show represent the fate of mankind." Trelawney''s voice was ethereal.


    "Mars is very bright...what does this sign?"


    "The sparks that can bring war are shining brightly above us, suggesting that fighting will definitely break out again soon."


    William repeated Ronan''s words confidently.


    "Really?" Professor Trelawney sighed.


    "Oh, dear, you haven''t come to class for too long, and you have missed a lot of important knowledge.


    Your answer disappointed me a bit...but I''m sure you did your best.


    Would you like some sherry...Although it doesn''t taste as good as the one you gave for Christmas, it can also make you sober."


    "..."


    William grinned and said, "Professor, I still have a lot. If this can make your brain empty and predict the future better..."


    "Really?" Professor Trelawney opened her eyes and looked at William deeply.


    "Child, be careful... Mars can cause accidents and other things, when it forms an angle with Saturn, like this¡ª"


    William immediately repeated Trelawney''s answer.


    She was very satisfied, and quickly wrote something on the parchment on her lap.


    William saw the word''O''.


    He stood up and turned to the classroom immediately, but at this moment a loud, hoarse voice was speaking behind him.


    William turned his head to look. Professor Trelawney froze in the armchair, his eyes sloppy and his chin drooping.


    She seemed to be possessed by a ghost, and her eyes began to turn violently.


    "Professor, are you okay... are you drunk?"


    Professor Trelawney spoke suddenly, a hoarse voice, completely different from her usual voice.


    "The sky is getting gloomy, and the night of vigilance comes.


    With the help of the servants, the cruel Dark Lord will rise again.


    Coldness breeds resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When the three traitors appear, there must be death behind...death behind..."


    Professor Trelawney''s head dropped to her chest, and she snorted.Then, suddenly, her head snapped up again.


    "Sorry, dear boy," she said as if in a dream, "I just drank too much cheap wine, you know... my salary has been cut, I think it might be fake wine..."


    William was still standing there, frowning.


    "Is there something wrong, William?"


    "You¡ªyou seem to have just made a prediction¡ªthe Dark Lord will rise again with the help of servants¡ªand that there will be three traitors¡ª"


    Professor Trelawney panicked completely.


    "The Dark Lord? The one who can''t even mention the name? William, don''t scare me, this is not a joke..."


    William stared at Trelawney''s face, wondering if she was lying.


    "Go, William, this tells us one thing, don''t drink fake wine!" Trelawney quickly said.


    "I remember you were taking the ancient magic text for you? Dumbledore should let a teacher like you become the vice principal, which is much more qualified than Minerva."


    "..."


    Isn''t this an irony?


    I''ve known Professor Snape for a long time, and William listens to whoever speaks like...yin and yang!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Black Hand Chief Xianyuwei" for your reward)

 478 Chapter 478 The captured little dwarf Peter!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The practice test of the ancient magic text was placed in classroom 13 by William.


    "First... Sir, what shall we test?"


    Dean Thomas, who has always liked to chat with William in class, also trembled and used honorifics unconsciously.


    "It''s very simple, it''s all the content taught in class." William showed a kind smile.


    He waved his wand, and a row of badges floated over.


    "Just make a one-time fever badge."


    William didn''t let them make warm-up badges.Can emit hot air, even if the score is high, if the temperature is right, it will get a full score.


    If the heat can continue, he will even add another twenty points.


    But when William said so, everyone was obviously nervous.


    Seeing him do this kind of thing, it seems easy, but it is very difficult to get started.


    Sure enough, something happened soon.Dean''s badge burned, and he almost lit his robe.


    Seamus Finnigan waved his wand and the badge exploded, and his face was black.


    William happily walked up and down behind the students, holding a feather pen, and constantly grading.


    "Oh, poor, I think you might have to rebuild."


    Like Professor Snape, William lowered the air pressure and laughed behind Gore and Crabbe.


    There is no change in the badges of the two.


    Seeing William''s smile, Malfoy''s little hand shivered and broke the badge to pieces.


    Following Professor McGonagall, William pursed his lips and put on an expression of unhappy boss.


    Malfoy stood on tiptoe, trying to see how low William scored him.The exam was so bad that he couldn''t tell his father when he went home!


    Malfoy thought it was unfair.Can performance be a measure of his effort?


    Unexpectedly, Daphne performed extremely well.Her badge exudes heat and looks good.


    William directly gave full marks.


    The eye-cutting students were almost gone, Daphne asked quietly:


    "William, do you have time this summer? I happen to have a spare ticket for the World Cup finals in the box... We..."


    "Oh, sorry, I already have a ticket." William declined.


    "Oh, okay..." Daphne seemed a little disappointed."Then we will meet again at the World Cup?"


    "Of course." William smiled politely.


    After Daphne turned and left, Hermione sneaked over.


    Her lovely face is full of alert.


    "That''s Greengrass, invites you to the World Cup?" she suspiciously asked.


    "It seems so, probably because there are more tickets, so I am going to sell it to me." William barked his teeth.


    Hermione seemed to be talking to herself:


    "Yeah, you can just go see it together. I am not very interested in Quidditch, you are together, there must be many common topics..."


    She said sourly: "Greengrass, she is so beautiful, right...Tsk, if I were a boy, I would definitely like her too."


    William stopped the quill and touched Hermione''s smooth forehead lightly, and the girl rolled her head severely.


    Helpless, William looked at the parchment and said softly:


    "I took a look... Many people today have low scores, and there are still some to be rebuilt, such as Gore and Crabbe.


    In the new semester, I don''t need to look at these two fools anymore. I just lowered the class and didn''t talk about it, and gave Professor Snape a chance to mock me.


    Yo, there is another one with an extra 20 points?Who..."


    Hermione got a shock, turned her head again, glanced at the parchment, and asked softly, "Is it my grade?"


    William suppressed a smile and said, "Oh, it seems to be Daphne''s grade..."


    Hermione''s eyes widened, shocked, aggrieved, resentful, sad, all appeared on her face.


    "Ha, lied to you!" William handed the parchment to Hermione.


    After she took it, she quickly checked it.


    Hermione Granger: 120 points.


    The girl''s originally gloomy face was radiant.


    Hermione raised her head and asked in surprise, "Is this all right?"


    "Of course you can, Flitwick and Professor McGonagall give me an extra 20 points each time." William said seriously.


    "You are the only student who can produce warm-up badges steadily and fully meet the bonus criteria."


    "Furthermore, I am the teacher of this course. I say yes, that''s all.... The teacher always prefers good students."


    "Yes, I think so too." Hermione nodded vigorously, her tone suddenly brisk.


    William secretly stared at her profile, watching the pair of dimples that emerged.


    She intently asked: "There are many test papers for ancient magic texts, right?"


    "Of course." William said, "It''s all translations. I will make corrections by myself. It will take a long time to make corrections."


    "It''s decided!" Hermione suddenly said loudly:


    "I won''t go back to the dormitory tonight, I will stay in the responsive room... I will accompany you to change the paper."


    William nodded vigorously: "Yeah!"


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the classroom, the sun has already set.


    William and Hermione walked across the grass to Hagrid''s cabin.Today is the day of Buckbeak''s execution, and William has made an appointment with Fudge.


    "Have you finished your exam?" Hagrid opened the door in a weakened spirit.


    William nodded.


    After entering the cabin, unexpectedly, Harry and Ron were also with Hagrid.Haoyi Novel www.haoetv.com


    "Harry, you shouldn''t be here." Hermione frowned and said solemnly.


    "The sun has gone down, you should stay in the castle instead of running around wearing an invisibility cloak... Peter, maybe..."


    "It''s Peter again... he died twelve years ago!" Harry, sitting in the chair, couldn''t help but anger.


    "Also, you and William can come, why can''t we come! I don''t think it is dangerous!"


    "Speak politely, Harry!" William said coldly.


    "Of course, Hermione and I can come. I''m still the third grade ancient magic text agent teacher.


    According to safety regulations, only teachers can take students out of the castle after dark.


    Are you and Ron also teachers?


    Or do you think your strength is strong enough to ignore Black?


    I remember, the last time you went to Hogsmeade secretly, you two added a piece and only got 250 points deducted, right?"


    Harry opened his mouth, speechless.


    William no longer paid attention to the pair of two hundred and five. If Peter caught Harry, it would be his own death.


    William looked at Hagrid."Is Fudge here?"


    "I think it will come in a while, and the execution will be after dark..." Hagrid whispered.


    "I asked Dumbledore, and he said there was no way to change the committee''s decision, William...is it really okay?"


    "No problem, I am here," William assured.


    Hagrid stood up suddenly, staring out the window.His ruddy face suddenly turned into the withered yellow of parchment.


    "They are coming..."


    In the distance, a group of men are walking down the stone steps of the castle.Walking ahead was Dumbledore, his silver beard gleaming in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Next to him was Minister Fudge, followed by an elderly and frail committee member and executioner McNeill.


    "You must go." Hagrid shivered. "It is forbidden to come out at night. They must not let them find you are here... let''s go, now..."


    Harry took his invisibility cloak and put it over Ron, and he looked up.


    William and Hermione had gone one step earlier, using the phantom spell and disappeared into the room.


    A group of people came over and stood at the door of Hagrid''s cottage.


    "Where is the beast?" McNeill the axeman asked in a cold voice.


    "Outside...outside," Hagrid said dumbly.


    Fudge said loudly: "We have seen that monster...oh...come, we must read the official announcement about the execution of the death penalty, Hagrid.


    I will read it very carefully, you have to listen carefully.We have another cup of pine nut tea, and then go to deal with the damn beast."


    Several people walked into the cabin, and Fudge''s voice came from the room.


    "The Committee for Disposal of Dangerous Creatures decided that Buckbeak, the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, is hereafter referred to as a convicted person. He should be executed at sunset on June 6..."


    William and Hermione appeared slowly, and they quietly walked towards the pumpkin field.


    Buckbeak stared fiercely with orange eyes.


    Hermione looked at Buckbeak nervously, recalled Hagrid''s teachings in class, and then bowed slightly.


    Buckbeak hesitated for a moment, then bent his scaly knee, and then stood up straight again.


    William waved his wand and the rope tied to the fence fell off automatically.


    "Okay, finished reading. Let''s quickly execute that monster."


    From Hagrid''s cabin, the shrill voice of committee members came.


    "Wait, don''t be so anxious, McNeil." Fudge said loudly after reading the announcement:


    "We''ve walked so far, drinking some pine nut tea to moisturize our throats."


    Holding the teacup, he paced to the door and looked at the pumpkin field.


    Fudge saw William and Hermione.The two had already untied the rope and slowly moved Buckbeak.


    He was visibly relieved, thinking that William was delayed.


    "Mr. Minister, is the beast still there?" McNeill''s voice sounded impatiently.


    "Of course, it''s still there!" Fudge raised his hand and motioned for the two to leave quickly, then he turned and got into the house.


    Collecting money and not doing anything, from now on, he is also a good minister with a moral bottom line!


    The most important thing is that Malfoy didn''t know about it, and he couldn''t blame him.


    "Let''s go." William whispered in Hermione''s ear.


    The two put Buckbeak into the safety watch, and William cast the phantom spell again.


    Moments later, there was a roar from Hagrid''s cabin.


    "Someone untied the rope!" the executioner roared, "we should search the field and the forest..."


    "Who stole it? I suspect it was Black!" Fudge also roared.


    William and Hermione, who had already crossed the grass, exchanged glances and laughed.


    When they were about to reach the castle, they saw a large group of people gathered around, making a noise there.


    Annie squeezed out of the crowd and walked quickly.


    "What happened?" Hermione questioned.


    "It''s Peter!" Annie said in shock.


    "Someone caught Pettigrew Peter!"


    "Who...who caught it?"


    "Harry and Ron!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" for your reward)

 479 Chapter 479 Everything Is So Strange

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Shocking... shocking... the hero who should have died twelve years ago was found at Hogwarts. It is a Merlin miracle..."


    In Professor McGonagall''s office, Minister Fudge played with the green hat in his hand and kept walking around.


    "Never heard of such a thing... Peter... is still alive? Unbelievable... but..." He rubbed his hands in confusion.


    "Where has he been in these twelve years?" Fudge murmured.


    "Who found him?!" The minister suddenly raised his head and stared at Peter who was tied up.


    "It''s me and Harry." Ron said hastily.


    "Oh." Fudge glanced at Ron.


    He ignored Ron, patted Harry on the shoulder, and smiled like an old father. "Harry, how did you find him?"


    "At the time, we were on the grass not far from the castle, and Peter suddenly appeared." Harry said.


    "It seems that he wanted to attack us, but the space was open and I found out... He didn''t have a wand, so Ron and I were overpowered."


    "Did he attack you?" Fudge yelled, seemingly unbelievable.


    "Why? How come... he is a Merlin first-class medalist..."


    Lupin stared at Peter closely.


    He is still alive, which means that William and Hermione''s guess is probably correct:


    Sirius is innocent!


    The most complicated mood is Professor Snape.He was completely at a loss, staring at Peter, somewhat unacceptable.


    Peter was still alive, so he was alive before him.Even if he was a fool, he could sense that something...that he didn''t know had happened.


    Everyone stared at Peter who was tied up.


    His head was lowered, his thin, pale hair was unkempt, and his head was bald.


    Peter looks like an obese person. In a short period of time, his weight has dropped severely, resulting in sagging skin.


    His pointed nose and small watery eyes also looked like wicked eyes.


    Peter glanced at everyone, short of breath.


    "Everyone... good evening..."


    Peter saw Lupin in the corner. He pointed his throat and shouted: "My friend...my old friend...you are here...that''s great...I miss you so much.


    And you, Snape...you are still alive, so good..."


    "Since the greeting is over, can you explain... Why are you still alive?!"


    Snape''s dark pupils stared at Peter.


    Peter lowered his head, avoiding Snape''s sight.


    He didn''t seem to be able to speak anymore, and muttered: "Abba...Abba..."


    The door of the office was suddenly opened.Dumbledore walked in quickly.


    William, Hermione, and Annie came in with him.


    "Before Peter confessed, I think I have to invite another person to come and confront him..."


    Dumbledore glanced at the door.


    "Come in, Sirius... tonight, have you been waiting for twelve years?"


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it for twelve years... Revenge!" A wizard walked in.


    Blake was wearing a simple black robe. His face was thin but clean. The beard and long hair on his face were shaved.


    "Black!" Fudge was taken aback. "Albus, this criminal! Where did you catch him!"


    "Connelly, I didn''t catch it." Dumbledore smiled.


    "I''m very lucky to have a group of students smarter than me... it was William, Hermione and Annie who found him."


    "I''m going to call a dementor..." Fudge said impatiently.


    "What''s the rush?" Dumbledore said solemnly.


    "As you can see, the dead Peter has been resurrected. Are you not interested in the truth of the year?"


    "The truth... what is the truth?" Fudge hesitated.


    To be honest, Peter is still alive, indeed beyond his expectations!228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    "The truth is...who betrayed the Potters and who was serving Voldemort?" Dumbledore said patiently.


    Hearing Voldemort''s name, many people shuddered.


    "Principal...Professor Dumbledore," Peter said breathlessly, "Of course it is Black, I am a hero..."


    "I really don''t understand, you are a hero, why should you stay incognito and be a mouse for twelve years?" Dumbledore said coldly.


    "What mouse?" Fudge was taken aback.


    "Peter is an illegal Animagus just like Blake." Dumbledore said softly.


    "During Christmas, William discovered Peter''s identity after Hermione discovered that Black was a black dog.


    He was hiding at Weasley¡¯s for twelve years."


    Fudge was dumbfounded, he murmured: "It''s crazy, it''s crazy!"


    "I didn''t, I just... Tired of fighting, and hiding in fear!" Peter screamed.


    "The most capable person under the Dark Lord was brought to Azkaban by me. Those Death Eaters will definitely not let me go.


    I''m scared... Remember the Longbottoms who were tortured crazy?"


    "How dare you say that!" Black''s face was distorted, and he roared:


    "Me, Voldemort''s most capable person? When will I be secretly turning around someone who is stronger than me and has a greater influence than me?


    It''s you, Peter... I really don''t understand why I didn''t recognize you as the spy from the beginning.


    You have always liked friends who are stronger than you, so that they can take care of you. It was always us... Me and Lupin... and James... Then, you turned to Voldemort again!"


    Peter kept his head down, avoiding everyone''s eyes.


    "It was my suggestion that Lily and James let you be their secret agent." Black said through gritted teeth.


    "I thought that was the perfect plan... You must be very proud when you leaked secrets to Voldemort?"


    boom!


    A loud noise sounded in Snape''s hand, and he held his wand, his expression ugly.


    He twisted his face and said hoarsely:


    "Principal, I suggest giving them Veritaserum so that they will explain everything immediately.


    I will know who is telling the truth...who is...who...deserves...death...people!"


    "I agree!" Black was taken aback, and seemed to see Snape suddenly."You can use it now!"


    Peter opened his mouth and closed it again. Several times like this, he seemed to have lost the ability to speak.


    After a while, he suddenly lamented and admitted: "You don''t know... the dark lord... don''t know... his power."


    "That''s the strongest demon ever." Peter choked. "You can''t fight him! I don''t want to die!"


    "But your master, he is dead!" Black roared, "You will die with him soon!"


    "Yes, he just wanted to hurt me and Harry, trying to grab our wand." Ron angered."Never forgive him."


    "Yes!" Harry shouted, seemingly excited.


    He took out his wand and glared at Peter with hatred:


    "He caused me to lose my parents! He destroyed everything about me! I want him to die immediately!"


    "No, no, boy." Fudge said ecstatically: "The Dementor is outside the school gate... we can easily execute him.


    But it must go through trial, Wisengama''s retrial... This will be big news!


    Buddy Crouch...he...it''s done!


    Hehe~"


    William listened in silence, glanced up at Fudge, then looked at Harry and Ron again.


    Everything tonight... seems so strange.


    It''s weird!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for "walking in the sun in confusion" and "Qianhuan ¡Á Qianyu" for their rewards.)

 480 Chapter 480 Ron is lying!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Everyone left the room.


    Only Sirius, Lupin, and Snape stayed in the office, watching Pettigrew Peter all the time.


    Fudge pulled William and said enthusiastically: "William, I''ll go to the principal''s office first. The two of us...talk about it later."


    "Okay, Mr. Minister." William smiled politely.


    Dumbledore, Fudge and Professor McGonagall walked towards the principal''s office, followed by two Aurors.


    "Where are you going?" William asked.


    "We are going back to the Gryffindor lounge." Harry said.


    "The impact on me tonight is too great, I need a good sleep."


    Ron nodded afterwards.


    "How about you? Annie, are you going back together?"


    "No, it''s early! Luna is waiting for me in the Ravenclaw lounge, I''m going to look for her." Annie said quickly.


    William thought for a while, but there was no objection.


    After getting permission from her brother, she bounced and walked towards the other side of the corridor.


    "We''re going back first." Harry asked. "Hermione, are you going back to the common room?"


    Hermione shook her head and whispered, "I have something to do. You can go first."


    Harry and Ron shrugged, turned and left.


    William looked at the back of the two of them, and suddenly asked: "Ron, are your tonics still available?"


    "Well, no... not here anymore, what''s the matter?" Ron was stunned before turning around and squatting.


    "Bobo tea is sick, that tonic should be useful for it." William squinted his eyes and said, "Have you used it already? When did you use it?"


    "Yes, a few days after school started, I used it for Scabbard." Ron said quickly.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect Peter to change him... just poison him!"


    "Well, forget it, I''ll buy another bottle." William nodded thoughtfully.


    The two turned to leave, while William and Hermione walked slowly in the corridor.


    "Is Bobocha sick?" Hermione looked at William suspiciously.


    "In the afternoon, it was still alive and kicking, playing with Mrs. Loris in the garden."


    "It''s really not sick...I just said casually." William said softly.


    "Why did you lie to Ron... By the way, are you going to the responsive house now?"


    Hermione stretched and smiled:


    "Finally caught Peter...it was a lot easier all at once. We can change the papers overnight without bothering you!"


    "I may not be able to go tonight." William shook his head, frowning, thinking carefully.


    Hermione looked at William, stretched out her fingers, rubbed his brows and frowned.


    She asked softly, "What happened?"


    William looked into Hermione''s eyes and said slowly:


    "Well, there are some things that I am thinking... I always feel that I have overlooked something, and I need you to analyze it for me."


    Hermione nodded, and the two cuddled up in the window, looking at the sky.


    Outside the castle, a full moon was gradually obscured by thick clouds.


    "I just said that Popo Tea was ill. I borrowed the bottle of tonic on purpose." William said softly.


    "Ron said that just a few days after school started, he used it up for Scabbers."


    William shook his head: "This is impossible. If Ron used it, I would know!"


    "Why?" Hermione''s eyes widened.


    "Um... During last summer vacation, George and Fred put some ecstasy in the tonic."


    "..."


    "No malice!" William grinned: "I just want to test whether the ecstasy is useful between animals.


    Pure magic experiment."


    Hermione gave William a small look.


    "Well, don''t worry about these details... but luckily the twins have been drugged.


    If Ron had given Shaban a dose, it would be Peter... he would definitely be impatient, looking for Fred''s sniff.


    Fred has prepared the bed for them both.


    But never."


    "But..." Hermione hesitated, holding her chin.


    "Does sniffing hair work? I mean, sniffing hair, maybe it''s not effective for wizards?"


    "No, it definitely worked! Remember last year?"


    Hermione just thought for a second, then quickly said, "Lockhart?!"


    "Yes!"


    William was very happy, and Hermione could immediately follow his train of thought.


    Among the girls he knew, Hermione was probably the only one who could follow his thoughts.


    It''s really easy to have such a smart girl around.


    If you follow idiots like Halle and Ron, an obvious thing needs to be explained for a long time.


    William killed them all.


    Thinking like this, William didn''t pause, and said quickly:


    "After that Christmas, Lockhart took Snape''s ecstasy and added dwarf hair to it."


    "Strictly speaking, dwarves, horsemen, and werewolves are all magical creatures like Sniff.


    Peter will definitely react after taking the ecstasy."


    "So, I conclude that Ron did not give Peter the medicine."


    "But there is a problem, William." Hermione said sharply.


    "How can we be sure that the spotty at the time was still Peter?


    We all know that Peter found a very similar mouse as a substitute.


    Is the ecstasy added with magic animal hair useful for wizards, and is it useful for real ordinary mice?"


    "Your doubts are right. I was thinking about this just now." William praised: "We can only analyze this boldly."


    "Look, Peter has no reason, he suddenly found a mouse as a spare tire, and hide himself?"


    "He is not sure if Sirius''s goal after escape from prison is him.


    Peter would think, he has been in hiding for twelve years and no one has found out.


    Blake is locked in Azkaban, how can he know where he is?Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    Hogwarts is the safest place, and there is no need to escape."


    William patted the window."If I were Peter, I would definitely wait and see for a while.


    It is estimated that the Halloween attack made him completely sure that Sirius is coming to him!


    It also gave him a wake up, the school is not as safe as imagined."


    William looked at the thick clouds that completely covered the full moon, his thoughts becoming clearer and clearer.


    He quickly said:


    "After that, Peter probably had the idea of ??running away. Or, Tom made a detailed plan.


    I tend to be the second possibility!"


    Without much detailed evidence, just by relying on meticulous style of work, William can be sure:


    There must be Tom behind Peter.


    If Peter is so smart, he doesn''t need to defect, and he can live safely by himself.


    "A very reasonable analysis." Hermione thought again, but found no loopholes.


    "So... Ron is lying?" She raised her eyebrows. "Why are you lying?"


    "This is probably not his first lie tonight." William was worried.


    "Did you pay attention, Ron said Peter wanted to grab their wand..."


    "It''s impossible." Hermione reacted immediately: "Peter has a wand in his hand!"


    "Yes." William exhaled."It is because of this sentence that I have doubts."


    During the last school year, Tom''s diary was suddenly lost from Ron.


    Also missing were his old wand and Rat Scab.


    William has been unable to figure out why Streaky was also lost.


    Scattered appeared again later, he didn''t pay much attention, but thought it was the mouse that got lost.


    Thinking about it now, Peter and Tom in the diary have made contact.


    Knowing that Ron would be suspected, he moved the diary to Lockhart''s ahead of time, so he also left.


    It was only when Tom wanted Peter to be a spy that he returned to Ron again as Scabbard.


    But the old wand must still be in Peter''s hand.


    He doesn''t need to grab it at all!


    Tom''s spy... Peter hid for a school year, and William didn''t catch him... So he was caught by two weak wizards?


    If Peter doesn''t have a magic wand, it is still possible.


    But the point is,


    He has!


    Not to mention Harry and Ron, even ten of them are not Peter''s opponents.


    It was also because of this detail that William asked the tonic suddenly.Just to prove... Ron was lying.


    "Ron doesn''t need to lie, but he lied..." Hermione''s eyes widened and she suddenly said in horror: "Is he not Peter?


    Hasn''t Professor Snape''s office been stolen...he made a compound soup?!"


    "A long time ago, I thought about this possibility." William''s tone was puzzled.


    "But on the map of Hogwarts, Ron''s name is always displayed... and it keeps moving.


    Unless he takes Ron with him...wait..."


    The two looked at each other and said at the same time: "That groundhog!"


    Yes, if Peter turns into Ron, turns Ron into a groundhog, and puts it on him... his name will also be displayed.


    No flaws!


    "So, are you arrested now?" Hermione grabbed William''s hand and said in shock:


    "It''s real Ron!"


    William quickly took out a map of Hogwarts and immediately found Professor McGonagall''s office.


    In the room, there are only three names:


    Sirius Black, Severus Snape... Ron Weasley!


    "We are going to find Dumbledore." Hermione said."Can''t let Ron be taken as Peter and arrested to Azkaban."


    "No!" William, who finally sorted out his clues, shook his head.


    "It''s not Ron. It''s Peter... he''s going to run!"


    "Ah, why? His plan has been successful. Everyone thought Ron was Peter?"


    "It almost succeeded." William shook his head.


    "Remember to be in the office?" he said, "Harry and''Ron'', demand that Peter be killed immediately!"


    "Peter asked for such a reason," William explained.


    "After taking the compound decoction, if you die suddenly, your appearance will not change, and it will remain the same as before.


    "Peter gave Ron a compound decoction to make him himself." William looked serious.


    "As long as Ron is dead, this matter will be completely qualitative. Peter can pretend to be Ron until he runs out of stored hair."


    There are so many things you can do with Ron''s identity!


    No one will find anomalies, because no one in this world knows Ron better than Peter!


    The two of them slept together for three years!


    And Ron died for Peter, that body was more convincing than a finger twelve years ago.


    "But Fudge didn''t agree, he asked for a trial." William thanked.


    "Fudge had no intention of sabotaging Peter''s plan, and the compound decoction has a time limit, and Ron will change back sooner or later.


    Peter must be busy running away now."


    "Yes, we must catch Peter immediately!" Hermione also realized the seriousness of this matter.


    "Otherwise, Sirius... will be identified as... the murderer! He is in the office! Can''t escape!"


    William''s eyes were obscure.


    If he succeeded, he would replace Ron; if he didn''t succeed, he would run away and let Sirius throw himself into the net.


    Tom Riddle...deserves to be you!


    In Ifamoni, it can cause such a big trouble.


    However, if this is all you plan to do... Then you little spy, I''m not welcome... accept it!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tsipras" for your reward.)

 481 Chapter 481 He Begged Me To Beat Him!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!According to the map, Harry''s location is in the bathroom on the fifth floor.


    William and Hermione quickly found him.


    Strangely, there is only Harry, and no Ron...that is, Peter!


    "What''s the matter, you two?"


    Harry was nervous and looked suspicious.


    "You''re not peeping in the ladies'' bathroom, are you?" William asked, squinting.


    "No...no..." Harry squashed, seeming to confirm the charge even more.


    "Where is Ron, Harry?" Hermione asked.


    "He has an uncomfortable stomach and entered the bathroom. I''m waiting for him at the door." Harry said quickly.


    William frowned.


    Harry said impatiently: "What happened, did Peter have an accident?"


    "Ron is Peter. He pretended to be a compound soup." Hermione replied.


    "This... how is it possible..." Harry shivered, and swallowed, "It''s impossible... You must be mistaken..."


    His face was so pale, there was almost no blood.Seems to be shocked by the news that Ron is Peter.


    "Where is Ron really..."


    William glanced at Harry and said nothing.Kick open the door of the men''s bathroom directly.


    He carried his wand and searched the compartments. There was no Ron and no Peter.


    Walking out, William shook his head at Hermione.


    Hermione glanced at the women''s bathroom.William knew, and opened the wooden door again.Hermione carried her wand and walked in.


    "Hey, that''s the girls'' bathroom, William." Harry couldn''t help but reminded.


    William ignored him and continued to search the compartments carefully.


    "It seems that he has become a mouse and ran out of the toilet." Hermione sighed disappointedly.


    The mouse has a strong ability to drill into the toilet, and can swim out of the toilet from the sewer.


    Peter really struggled to escape!


    William had anticipated this result without much fluctuation.


    The only strange thing is that Peter will never leave Hogwarts empty-handed.


    It''s right to take Harry away secretly.


    Are you afraid of being discovered?


    "What are you doing?" Professor Lupin''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Standing at the top of the stairs, looking at William and Hermione coming out of the girls'' bathroom, he showed a strange expression.


    "Professor, why are you here?" Hermione asked nervously immediately.


    "What happened to Professor McGonagall''s office?!"


    "No... I don''t think I can rest assured, I want to come and take you back to the common room." Lupin said gently.


    "There are Sirius and Professor Snape in the office. They will look at Peter and nothing will happen."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a violent explosion on the second floor.


    Lupin: "..."


    William and Hermione looked at each other.


    problem occurs!


    "Professor Lupin, you now need to send Harry back to the common room, and you must guard him tonight." William said immediately.


    "Peter turned into Ron with the compound decoction. He probably has escaped, but he does not rule out the possibility of coming back to catch Harry.


    I need you to protect him, understand?"


    Lupin froze for a moment, looking at the serious William.At this moment, he seemed to see Dumbledore giving orders.


    I don¡¯t know why, Lu Ping can¡¯t afford the slightest objection, even if he is...professor and adult wizard


    Lupin looked at William, who was only fifteen years old, nodded obediently, and said seriously: "Yes, I know."


    William stopped talking nonsense, turned and walked quickly towards the second floor.Hermione followed him closely.


    "Let''s go, Harry." Lupin pulled out his wand.


    Harry''s face was pale and his hands kept shaking.


    After William walked away completely, he suddenly said with difficulty:


    "Professor, I might...know... Ron... Peter... where is hiding!"


    ...


    ...


    When William and Hermione arrived at Professor McGonagall''s office, the room was again full of people.


    Sirius had fallen to the ground, his nose bleeding.He himself was knocked unconscious.120 novel www.xiaoshuo120.com


    The two Aurors held Snape, but the professor was particularly puzzled, lifted his legs, and kicked Sirius a few times.


    "Severus, what are you doing?" Dumbledore''s blue pupils cast half-moon glasses and looked at Snape severely.


    The expression on Snape''s face was a mixture of anger and disgust.


    He roared:


    "He begged me to beat him...it''s too arrogant...I''ve never heard such a cheap request...I can''t beat you to death...he~he!"


    Snape spit, but because he was too excited, he spit on his shoes.


    He furiously rushed over, trying to kick Sirius'' crotch a few times.


    Hiss~ So cruel!


    What an enemy is this?


    And Sirius, you''re too weak, aren''t you... Professor Snape gave him a second?


    this one,


    this one?


    Well, it''s normal to miss it.Professor Snape, that is a fierce man who has been applying for the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts and wants to resist Voldemort''s curse physically.


    And Sirius?


    He was locked up in Azkaban in his early twenties.The gap in magic over the years has become like a chasm.


    "Severus!" Dumbledore increased his tone.


    "Huh!" Snape glared at Dumbledore, without resorting to cutting off his feet.


    Dumbledore also regretted it a little, and shouldn''t put the two together.


    Where is Lupin?I can''t afford to fight with him!


    "Professor Dumbledore, I need to talk to you alone... about Peter and Ron." William suddenly interrupted several people.


    Ron was still holding Peter''s face, tied to a chair.Therefore, the efficacy of the compound decoction has not yet passed.


    But Peter was missing again, and he was going to send Sirius away first.


    "Well, let''s go, go to my office." Dumbledore said.


    Hermione suddenly took William''s hand, and she looked terrified.


    William followed her gaze, and Ron, who was tied to a chair, suddenly began to deform.


    His hair is turning red, his nose is slowly growing, his skin is smooth, and there are a lot of freckles.


    "Weasley!" Snape stood still.


    "Merlin." Professor McGonagall opened his mouth wide and let out a harsh sound.


    Minister Fudge looked at this scene even more shocked, and he was completely stunned.


    "This...what''s the situation..."


    He slapped the dlex next to him, and seemed to be sure if he was sleeping.


    "I must be sleeping...it must be so. When I wake up, I will see Umbridge''s face." Fudge said silently.


    Dumbledore glanced at William, and William spread his hands helplessly, indicating that this was the case.


    The principal walked over seriously.


    "The compound decoction... There is no doubt that Mr. Weasley was given the compound decoction before he became like Peter.


    Look at Ron''s hair, which has also been cut many times, with varying lengths.Did Peter become Ron with the compound decoction?"


    Dumbledore only glanced at it, and he had insight into the whole truth.


    Fudge felt dizzy when he heard the principal''s words, and he grabbed Kingsley''s arm, barely letting himself fall.


    I thought catching Peter was a perfect opportunity to bring down Crouch.


    That year, Crouch did not have any trial and imprisoned Black in Azkaban.


    If Black is wronged, Crouch''s political career will definitely be completely finished.


    He will roll home from the Ministry of Magic in embarrassment and will be subject to further investigation!


    But...now telling Fudge that the so-called Peter...is just a little wizard at Hogwarts posing?


    If this is brought to trial and the political career is ruined, it is Fudge himself!


    This is definitely a trap!


    Fudge became furious.Blake directed the scene and wanted to wash himself.


    Maybe... Dumbledore was also involved?


    Just to remove him from the position of minister!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "hello a_bye" for your reward.)

 482 Chapter 482 Harry Was Eaten By Lupin? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ron curled up in the chair, trying to lower his head, avoiding Dumbledore''s gaze.


    "Don''t kill me... I will tell you, don''t kill me... I know the names of many Death Eaters..."


    Ron choked and pleaded.


    "Imperius, obviously... a strong Imperius." Dumbledore''s eyes flashed with anger.


    The Imperius curse is listed as one of the three unforgivable curses, not without reason.


    It acts on the soul, and in terms of the degree of evil, it is no worse than the other two curses.


    The Imperius curse can control a person silently.And directly in the other''s mind, give various orders.


    In terms of difficulty, it is even higher than the other two.


    Of course, the Imperius Curse also has its weaknesses.


    It is the only curse of the unforgivable curse that can be forced out of with strong willpower.


    If the caster is not proficient in using it, others can easily detect the abnormality and stiffness of the curse.


    Actually, this question is not only the Imperius Curse, but also the Killing Curse and the Heart Drilling Curse.


    A powerful wizard, using Avada to gnaw a big melon, can easily kill him in one shot.Those with poor strength may at best make others bleed.


    The same is true for the Heart Drilling Mantra, which cannot give the power of hatred, and even if the mantra is read, it cannot cause painful torture to others.


    There is no doubt that Peter is a master in this area.


    He cast the Imperius Curse, in Ron''s mind, telling what to do at every step.


    It is not easy to imitate others, but controlling Ron to imitate himself... Peter will not have any loopholes.


    Dumbledore was holding his wand and muttering something to Ron''s head, not knowing how long it took before he stopped.


    Ron suddenly opened his eyes, leaning on his chair and gasping, like a sardine being thrown on the shore.


    "Are you awake, Ron?" Dumbledore whispered.


    "...Principal...Professor Dumbledore..." Ron wailed loudly.


    He cried bitterly and trembled all over.


    "It''s Shaban... he is a wizard... suddenly attacked me..."


    "When did it happen?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Before Christmas...Scarball suddenly became a wizard. He took my old magic wand and turned me into a...groundhog...and then became like me again."


    Ron trembled all over and seemed to have a nightmare.


    He suddenly angrily said:


    "Harry! I bit him... in his pants at night... bit him."


    "I have reminded him many times in various ways... he bite and bleed, and he found no abnormalities." Ron cried aggrievedly.


    "Harry also threw me in the trash can and covered it with a lid.


    Another time, it was tied with a rope and hung outside the window...a castle dozens of meters away.


    Several times, I heard him ask Fred for rat poison..."


    Ron had a sudden nervous breakdown and cried incoherently, wanting to see his parents.


    "It will be fine and everything will be fine." Dumbledore comforted."Minerva, I want you to take Mr. Weasley to the school hospital.


    I think Madam Pomfrey will equip Ron with potions and let him sleep well."


    Professor McGonagall trembling hands, and left with poor Ron.


    "Hurry up and grab Black!" Fudge shouted, standing still for a long time.


    Kingsley and Delus hesitated.


    "Connelly, I think you heard everything Ron said just now?" Dumbledore said seriously.


    "Peter attacked Ron and became like him. He also turned Ron into a groundhog and brought him around to hide.


    He gave him the compound decoction again, let him throw himself into the trap, as a substitute to die..."


    Minister Fudge suddenly became furious.


    "There is no Peter at all! Albus, this is a self-directed and self-acted play."


    He paced the room.


    "I can see through all of this. Black caught the kid, turned him into Peter, and imposed the Imperius Curse.


    Merlin, Imperius Curse!


    During the Wizarding War, too many people were controlled by the Imperius Curse and went to work at the Ministry of Magic without being noticed.


    Black actually performed a show on a child... just to put the blame on the dead Peter.


    What changed the secretive person, what Peter is still alive... We were all deceived by the real performance.


    I tell you Albus, they are all fake, this is the truth!"


    "Then how do you explain the compound decoction?" Hermione couldn''t help retorting:


    "If there is no Peter''s hair, Ron cannot be like Peter, which means that Peter is still alive." Tutufei Novel Network www.tutufei.com


    Fudge stammered, his grades were not good, and his previous knowledge had long been forgotten.


    He really didn''t know if there were any other ways to transform it besides the compound decoction.


    Fudge drew Dawlish over and the two murmured in the corner.


    After a while, he triumphantly said: "Miss Granger, I know that human body transformation can also turn one person into another.


    This requires a high degree of polymorphism, and Black is an illegal Animagus, who happens to be proficient in polymorphism.


    That''s how he did it!"


    Dumbledore was disappointed, he had already seen Fudge.If you can''t catch Peter, it''s impossible to convince Fudge.


    He suddenly turned his head and asked, "Where are William, Harry and Peter who became Ron?!"


    "Hermione and I just checked, and Peter probably has already run away." William said.


    "On the way, I ran into Professor Lupin, and I asked him to send Harry back to the Gryffindor lounge."


    "Well, very thoughtful." Dumbledore breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the unique wolf cry came from a distance.


    William''s face changed and he glanced out the window.A full moon came out completely from the thick clouds.


    Snape also changed his color suddenly, and said in surprise, "Did Lupin forget to take the medicine tonight?"


    Oops, Harry is still following Lupin!


    William quickly opened the map of Hogwarts.


    Strangely, Professor Lupin¡¯s position was not in the Gryffindor lounge, nor in the castle.


    Instead, he appeared near the beating willow!


    As for Harry... His name is completely gone on the map!


    Harry was...killed by Lupin in a werewolf state?!


    ...


    ...


    Not far from the beating Liu,


    Hagrid roared wildly, staring at the sight before him.


    A huge gray wolf is constantly biting at itself.Beside it, there is a piece of blood, a torn robe and a shoe.


    "Harry!!"


    Hagrid felt dizzy, his arms holding a bow and arrow were shaking violently, and large tears splashed on him.


    "This is not true!"


    Hagrid recognized it at a glance. It was Harry''s shoes and clothes.


    And the pool of blood on the ground...


    Then Harry himself... has been eaten by the wolf!


    Professor Lu Ping, who became a wolf, completely lost his mind.He stared at Hagrid coldly and rushed towards him quickly.


    "Ah!" Hagrid roared."Spit Harry out to me!"


    The silver bow and arrow were thrust into the ground, and he held the big fist of the sandbag, preparing to bludgeon the wolf to death.


    The gray wolf ran, dozens of steps away, in an instant.


    Hagrid reached out, twisted his hands, and grabbed the huge wolf claws directly.


    He staggered and slammed into a collision. The gray wolf that was throwing his head down was smashed and flew out, and after landing, a big hole was created.


    Lupin shook his head under the blow, and suffered serious injuries.


    Hagrid''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t give the gray wolf time to wake up. He strode forward, protruding five claws, and grabbed the gray wolf''s head.


    Hagrid swung forward, his wrists slanted upward, and he suddenly pushed out, and the gray wolf fell down.


    Hagrid''s five fingers exerted force, and when he lifted it up, Lupin''s body was suspended.


    The light was shining in the night sky, and a spell came without warning, hitting Hagrid in the eye.


    Hagrid released Lupin, and he stepped back, covering his aching eyes.


    "Who is it?! Get out of me!"


    When the full moon is empty,


    The breeze is blowing,


    No one answered him.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 483 Chapter 483 Minister, you robbed Black!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"I''m so stupid, really."


    Hagrid raised his wounded eyes and continued."I only knew that Lupin was a professor, and thought he was not dangerous.


    I saw the two of them leaving Hogwarts and said they were going to catch Peter.


    I went back to the house to get a weapon, ready to follow along.


    Yaya is a coward, so he delayed for a while because he refused to follow me.


    Then, I heard a wolf cry.


    I was in a hurry, and immediately chased out and searched, looking around and looking for the beating Liu Na, and saw blood nearby.


    There was a shoe of Harry and a broken robe in the grass.


    I thought to myself, oh, I''m afraid it''s a wolf.Looking again, I saw a wolf squatting there... even the dead body was not left..."


    Hagrid then whimpered, unable to say a word.


    Fudge looked very ugly, and touched the green hat habitually.


    The boy who survived the catastrophe died?Eaten by a werewolf?


    Ah this...


    Awesome!You are better than mysterious people!


    Tomorrow''s "Daily Prophet" will set an all-time sales record!


    Fudge even thought of the title:


    Shock!The boy who survived the catastrophe was buried in a wolf belly!


    He felt that he was too difficult.It''s Black again, it''s Quidditch World Cup again... Now Harry is also dead!


    "Albus, I told you long ago! Don''t use werewolves as a professor, you just listen!" Fudge shouted loudly.


    "It''s all right now, Lupin ate a boy, or Harry Potter! How do you tell everyone?"


    Dumbledore didn''t answer, his eyes looked through the half-moon lens, and he looked down at the surrounding traces, as if lost in thought.


    "Albus...hire werewolves...you have to pay full responsibility...you must..."


    Fudge covered his chest, as if he was about to commit a heart attack.Let him die, and follow Harry in the headlines tomorrow!


    "Harry is not dead!" Dumbledore interrupted.


    "Harry is to blame for your death... You want the people of the country to apologize... What... Didn''t die?!"


    Fudge''s voice raised a scale, and he was surprised: "Where did you go?"


    "Taken away by Peter." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "It''s Peter again... Dumbledore!" Fudge increased his tone."There is no Peter at all, what do you want me to say will you believe it?


    I want to take Lupin away!Maybe the dementor will give him a kiss, this damn werewolf."


    "No." Dumbledore stared at Fudge, and he said in an oppressive tone:


    "Search nearby, maybe you can find Harry."


    Fudge took two steps back with some fear. He gasped hard, "Well, whatever you want...I don''t have much hope.


    Tomorrow morning, I will take both Black and Lupin. There is no discussion about this."


    Fudge waved his hand in annoyance, and all the Aurors dispersed and looked around.


    William didn''t look for it, and Harry was definitely not nearby.If it is, the map will be displayed.


    He thought for two seconds and sat down beside Hagrid.


    "Hagrid, you said someone attacked you? Was the injury serious?"


    "No, it just hurts... I was about to kill the werewolf at the time!"


    Hagrid touched his eyes and became annoyed.


    "It''s an eye curse." William stared at the scar and said softly.


    "It must be Blake''s accomplice... Lupin also said that Peter is alive. He must have deliberately tricked Harry out."


    "Lupin tells you that Peter is still alive? Is he looking for it?" William asked again.


    "Yes...no...not him, Harry said it."


    William stood up, so it was.


    He already understood what was going on.


    Complete and thorough.


    Also knows where Peter is hiding with Harry.


    simply,


    It''s clear at a glance.


    The Auror searched for forty minutes, and found nothing, and everyone returned to the castle.


    Lupin was stunned by Hagrid''s fist, tied tightly with a rope, and violently lifted by him.


    As soon as they walked into the castle, they saw the dlexis running in panic.


    "What''s the matter, Dalis?" Fudge had a bad feeling."Are you not looking at Black in the office?"


    "Minister, Blake... ran away." Dawlish said bitterly.


    "What? This is impossible!" The darkness in front of Fudge''s eyes, he supported Kingsley, barely fainting.


    "Black doesn''t have a magic wand, and he is still trapped by magic. Come and tell me how to run?!"


    "I... was knocked unconscious!" Delish said aggrieved.


    "Who knocked you out? I want the dementor to give him a kiss!"


    Dawlish glanced at Fudge and hesitated: "You did it!"


    "..." Novel Bar www.xs8.net


    "I''ve been fucking with everyone...how do I beat you?" Fudge turned into a roaring emperor, and he sputtered:


    "Use your fucking pig brain to think about it!"


    The minister was so anxious that dirty words came out.


    "It''s really you, Minister. You robbed Black." Dlex said."Probably... the compound decoction?"


    "Someone faked me with compound decoction?!" Fudge said annoyed.


    "Maybe, that person is exactly like you."


    "No...impossible...who has my hair..." Fudge became uneasy.


    There are only a few close women who have a close relationship with him, but there is no reason to impersonate him.


    Fudge glanced deeply at Dalis, always feeling that this kid was lying.


    So... You are actually Dumbledore''s Dalisman, right?


    Lost Black on purpose?!


    Fudge felt that he had discovered the truth.


    Sure enough, Kingsley was more reliable.


    Fudge stopped paying attention to Dawlish, and said to Kingsley:


    "I want to search Hogwarts thoroughly! How many Aurors and Dementors are there in Gersmeade?"


    "It''s all here, you heard that Peter was arrested, and the orders have been adjusted." Kingsley thought for a while.


    "It seems that only Tonks is left over there."


    Fudge said angrily: "If there are not enough people, let the department increase staff immediately..."


    The minister was interrupted before he finished speaking.Everyone looked up.


    A silver hare flew over from the sky. After it landed, Tonks¡¯ anxious voice came:


    "Kingsley, ask for support! Someone violated Hogsmeade''s curfew and used magic to trigger the Howling Curse.


    But I was blocked, the opponent is very strong!I guess there are so many people, how can there be a team!!"


    "It must be Blake''s accomplice. It was discovered. Let''s go to Hogsmeade." Fudge buttoned his green hat excitedly.


    Dumbledore nodded, staring at William, and said solemnly: "William, you stay with Hermione to take care of Professor Lupin."


    "I will stay too." Dalis said quickly."I will definitely watch him."


    "You... forget... Kingsley stayed." Fudge''s eyelids twitched, afraid that Lupin would''run away'' again in Dawlish''s hands.


    Dumbledore''s light blue eyes saw Hermione from William, "We are very urgent now, you must be careful and pay attention to safety. You must also comply with certain laws.


    Understand?"


    William nodded and said, "I understand, Professor."


    Dumbledore glanced at Kingsley and turned to leave. All the Aurors had left and walked towards Hogsmeade.


    "Well... I don''t feel well in my stomach, you look at Professor Lupin first." Kingsley suddenly covered his stomach and said.


    "..."


    When Kingsley walked away, Hermione frowned and said, "Is he from Professor Dumbledore?"


    "It seems so." William shrugged.


    Sure enough, Dumbledore''s ponies were everywhere.William had to develop more little birds, far away from the principal.


    But Kingsley probably misunderstood something. He guessed that the two were going to steal Lupin away.


    The hijacker...Of course Minister Fudge!


    Dalis gave a good reason!


    But he definitely couldn''t do that. Once Lupin ran away, he was not guilty and became guilty.


    William whispered softly: "If all goes well, we can save three innocent lives safely tonight."


    Hermione nodded.She also heard the hint from the principal''s words.


    "The converter is on my neck. Take it out."


    She waved her magic wand, flattening Lupin slowly, and then continued to cast a few spells to prevent him from escaping.


    The escape of the werewolf on the night of the full moon is definitely a disaster.Fortunately, he was knocked unconscious by Hagrid, and it should be impossible to wake up in a short time.


    William stretched out his hand, fumbled under Hermione''s neck, and drew a long and delicate gold chain from his neckline.


    Under the gold chain, there is also a small shiny gold hand clock.


    William wrapped the gold chain around his neck, and Hermione just performed the ending magic.


    "It''s five minutes to midnight... are you ready?" William asked.


    Hermione hugged the boy tightly and nodded slightly.


    The timer turned three times, and the two suddenly disappeared.


    Five minutes later, Kingsley came over with a teacup.


    Huh, Lupin is still there?


    But Stark and Granger were gone.


    Kingsley panicked.


    There will be no accidents between the two?


    Don''t, Harry Potter is dead...I can''t catch two more geniuses!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the rewards of the "walking in the sun".)

 484 Chapter 484 Harrys Whereabouts

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The water rushed, and a unique smell of cleansing potion came out.


    William is thinking about where this is.Hermione understood it earlier and dragged him towards a certain compartment.


    He just came over in a daze, it turned out to be in...the ladies'' bathroom!


    No wonder he was unfamiliar, and the furnishings of the men''s bathroom were different.Not to mention, there is no classic slogan on the wall:


    A small step forward, a big step forward in civilization.


    Appearing in the women''s bathroom is not an accident.


    One of the characteristics of the time converter is that the user travels in a short time and usually appears in the place where it once appeared.


    At this point in time, the original William and Hermione probably only checked the ladies'' bathroom and looked for Peter.


    When William thought about it, Hermione had already covered the toilet seat and sat on it.


    The two of them squeezed into a compartment, with big eyes and small eyes, it was still the women''s bathroom...probably nothing stranger than this!


    Hermione obviously realized this too, her face flushed slightly, she moved her butt, and whispered:


    "Sit down!"


    Well, something stranger has happened!


    William and Hermione were sitting on a toilet seat, their ears turned sideways, eavesdropping.


    The wooden door of the women''s bathroom was hidden, and the voice just happened to be heard.


    "...I need you to protect Harry, understand?" This was William''s voice.


    After a while, there was a reply from Professor Lupin."I know."


    With the sound of footsteps, William and Hermione left quickly.


    "Let''s go, Harry." Professor Lupin said.


    Harry was silent for a moment, then suddenly said:


    "Professor, I might...know... Ron... Peter... where is hiding!"


    "No, I''ll take you to the lounge. This is not your job." Lupin shook his head.


    "But, Professor." Harry said anxiously."If we are not quicker, Peter will run away."


    Lupin was silent for a moment, "I will take you to Professor Dumbledore..."


    "It''s too late! And Minister Fudge is also in the office. If he finds out that Peter is fake..." Harry said painfully.


    "I bet you with anything, Minister Fudge will definitely kill Sirius on the spot.


    You don''t want him... die?!"


    This sentence obviously convinced Lupin, he only said one word: "Go!"


    In the bathroom, William and Hermione exchanged glances.


    They heard the explosion on the second floor, handed Harry over to Lupin, and left hurriedly...what happened after that, completely unaware.


    No wonder the two did not return to the lounge, but appeared near the beating willow.


    It turned out to be because of Harry!


    William cast the phantom spell, and they hurriedly followed out.


    The group of people crossed the grass and quickly ran into Hagrid.


    He was walking towards the castle, singing loudly. When he walked, his body was a little swayed, and the big wine bottle in both hands looked very happy.


    "Hey, Harry, Professor Lupin, why are you here?" Hagrid burped.


    "I''m celebrating Buckbeak, do you know Harry?


    William said it was okay, really okay...hahaha."


    "That''s really great," Harry said.


    "Why are you going?" Hagrid asked.


    "Harry said that he knows where Peter is and we are going to catch him now." Professor Lupin explained.


    "Peter... what Peter?" Hagrid smashed the bottle in his hand.


    "Peter is dead long ago, killed by Black, what are you talking about?"


    "That was before, Sirius has been proven innocent." Harry said quickly.


    "He is in Professor McGonagall''s office now, but Pettigrew Peter has escaped. We must catch him now!"


    "Oh, Merlin..." Hagrid suddenly became sober, he said in a panic:


    "I''m going to get my bow and arrow. It is an alchemy item from William. It is very powerful!"


    Hagrid hurried to his cabin.


    Harry urged: "Professor, hurry up, Hagrid will be able to find it in a while. Let''s go first, and we can''t let Peter run away!"


    Lu Ping did not object, and ran in the direction of beating Liu.


    When he came near the beating willow, he found a long branch and used it to poke the knot on the trunk.The beating Liu was still.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, and the man lifted the invisibility cloak to reveal Peter''s face.


    He approached quietly, raising his wand and pointed it at Lupin''s back.


    William, who was hiding with the phantom spell, was faster, and a ray of light shot out and fell on Peter''s arm.The first Chinese website www.01zww.com


    He roared in pain, and a lot of blood flowed out and fell on the ground.


    Lupin immediately turned around and happened to see Peter.


    What he saw was not only Peter, but also a full moon, completely revealed from the thick clouds!


    Lupin froze, his limbs began to tremble, his head was lengthening, and his body was the same.


    Hairs appeared on his face and hands, clearly visible, and his hands curled into claws.


    The gray wolf opened its long jaw and let out a terrible roar.


    Ooooooooooooo!


    He lowered his head coldly, and the wolf''s eyes fixed Harry on his side.Harry seemed stunned, he was stunned, at a loss.


    Lupin opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, ready to pounce!


    William''s wand trembled again, and the gray wolf shrank his chest and flew backwards.


    Lupin rolled over in mid-air and removed most of his strength. After landing, he still slid far away, with a scratch on the ground.


    Harry finally got an intuition in his legs, and he desperately ran towards the secret road under the beating willow.


    Peter put on the invisibility cloak again and disappeared into the air again.


    Soon, a robe and a shoe were thrown far away from the secret path.


    Obviously, Peter took advantage of this opportunity to also ran into the secret path and caught Harry.


    He dropped his clothes and shoes to match the blood on the ground, trying to deliberately mislead everyone.


    Let the Ministry think that Harry was eaten by Lupin.


    "Peter ran away! We''re going to follow." Hermione said anxiously.


    "No, let''s go now, Professor Lupin will be killed by Hagrid!" William said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hagrid rushed forward.


    He gave a furious rage, like a Hulk, and fought with the gray wolf in front of him.


    Lupin was not Hagrid''s opponent, and was quickly raised.


    William waved his wand, and the Eye Curse shot out, hitting Hagrid in the eye.


    Hagrid is a half-giant and can resist many spells.But the eyes are definitely one of the weaknesses.


    Hagrid covered his eyes, dropped Lupin who had passed out, and said angrily: "Who is it, get out of here!"


    No one spoke, Hagrid grabbed the bow and arrow on the ground and ran towards Lupin.


    Another curse fell between Hagrid and Lupin, and he had to retreat.


    Hagrid yelled, his body straightened suddenly, and he squeezed the silver bow made by Nicol.


    He drew it away quickly, and the bowstring vibrated with layers of subtle arcs, buzzing.


    boom!


    The arrow feathers shot at the direction where the spell appeared, and in the air, there was a dull and suppressed sound.


    William pulled Hermione behind him, his wand waved, and a loud noise suddenly exploded.


    I saw an incomparable bright stream in the night sky.


    The long arrow made by Nagen Nico was blown apart by a single blow, and the fragments bounced back. After slightly changing the trajectory, several potholes were still exploded in the ground.


    For a time, the dust was flying.


    William hugged Hermione and ran to the side.He was not going to fight Hagrid anymore.


    Because, Dumbledore several people appeared.


    Everyone was stunned when looking at the scene in front of them.


    The principal checked the ground, and glanced at where William and Hermione were hiding.


    Fudge jumped up and down there, buckling all the pots on the principal''s head.


    "Harry is not dead!" Dumbledore interrupted Fudge.


    Fudge''s voice raised a scale, and he was surprised: "Where did you go?"


    "Taken away by Peter." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "Look around, maybe you can find Harry!"


    "Go, Hermione!"


    Away from the beating willow, William leaned close to Hermione''s ear and whispered:


    "We have about forty minutes left."


    He finally figured out why Dumbledore knew that Harry was not nearby and wasted time searching on purpose.


    It turned out to buy time for the two!


    You deserve it, Professor Dumbledore!


    ...


    ...


    (Please referral votes, everyone.


    )

 485 Chapter 485 Are You Teaching Me To Do?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!office,


    There are only two people.


    Dawlish sat in a chair and stared at Sirius Black in front of him.


    Sirius had awakened from his coma, but was trapped by magic and his wand was taken away.


    "Hurry up and let me go, why do you lock me up? What about that bastard Snape?


    Actually attacked me!Have the ability to fight with me honestly!"


    Dalis said with a sneer: "You are a criminal, of course you have to be shut down. Snape didn''t kill you, so it''s not bad.


    Very smart, Black.


    He turned the Weasley''s youngest son into Peter, and used the Imperius Curse to make him surrender.


    Link by link, you almost succeeded in whitewashing yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Black struggled.


    Why doesn''t he know, he is so smart?!


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Dawlish roared fiercely, "Quickly and honestly!


    There are only two of us here. No one will know what I do to you."


    Dawlish was holding his wand against Black''s chest, and slowly slid upwards, gently lifting his chin.


    "Don''t force me to sin against you!"


    Dawlish touched his head and stared at Black with aggressive eyes.


    "I want to see William... where is he!" Sirius roared.


    "Stark?" Dawlish shook his finger, "Don''t say it''s him, it''s Merlin who is here tonight, I can''t save you!


    I said!"


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly opened.


    "Minister... Mr. Minister, you are here, what''s the matter with you?" Delish was taken aback and stood up quickly.


    Fudge was in tatters and seemed injured, and even lost his favorite green top hat.


    "Lupin became a werewolf and attacked wizards everywhere outside the castle." Fudge breathed.


    "And Black''s comrades... Death Eaters... Invading Hogwarts... I want you to go out and support immediately."


    "Ah, it''s so serious!" Dawlish hesitated: "I''ll leave to protect you, sir."


    Support Dumbledore, how important is the Minister of Protection!Dalis should seize this good opportunity.


    "I want you to support immediately!" Fudge shouted.


    "But you...well."


    Seeing Fudge''s face, Dawlish had no choice but to turn around and leave, but after a few steps, his brain had already begun to move rapidly.


    There can''t be no one around the Minister, he must be testing me!


    Thinking of this, Dawlish quickly turned around again:


    "Mr. Minister, no! I must escort you to a safe place! If a werewolf attacks you, I will definitely die in front of you!"


    Dawlish was flattering again and licked frantically.


    Fudge looked at him deeply and said seriously: "I didn''t see you wrong, you are much more reliable than Kingsley..."


    "Yes, Mr. Minister!"


    "Dalis, I have been considering the candidate for the deputy director of the Auror office recently.


    But Kingsley is more senior than you.


    As long as you protect me tonight, even if you have done meritorious service...you and him are also on the same starting line."


    "Thank you Mr. Minister for your cultivation!" Dalis was ecstatic.


    "Hey!" Fudge raised his hand in a calm tone."Cultivated by the Ministry, personal performance."


    "Go, unlock Black''s magic. Take him along."


    Dawlish nodded, took his wand and pointed it at Black.


    He suddenly stiffened and felt a hard object on the back of his head.


    "minister¡­¡­"


    "Let you go...you don''t go! I dare to refute the minister! I really think I have no temper?!


    Or¡­¡­


    Are you teaching me to do things?!


    Fainted!!"


    The red light shot out and Dawlish fell to the ground.


    Sirius looked at Fudge in horror, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Just because Dawlish was not obedient, he fainted directly?When is this Minister of Magic so brave?


    Fudge carried his wand and walked towards Black with a fierce expression on his face.


    "It''s your turn... You Death Eater, just execute you here, and you''ll be fine... Don''t be afraid, it will only hurt a little, soon."


    Sirius suddenly panicked.


    Will he be executed directly?


    "Don''t come here!"


    Hermione suddenly lifted the invisibility cloak and appeared in the room.She looked at the terrified Sirius, glancing at William triumphantly.


    "I won!" she grinned.


    The two bet whether Sirius would be afraid.The loser must wash the clothes for the winner.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    Obviously, Hermione won!


    "Hermione is you!" Sirius was stunned for two seconds, and said excitedly: "That Fu Guitar...it must be William!


    That''s wonderful!


    How did you do it, you two?Is it a compound decoction?Where did you get Fudge''s hair?Just scared me to death!"


    Sirius was very curious.


    Even the man who pretended to be the Minister of Magic did not dare to think about this kind of showy operation!


    It''s so exciting!


    "Don''t talk nonsense." William, who lost the gambling, silently solved the magic for Sirius.


    "Now, you go quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Sirius stood up and picked up Dalis'' wand.


    "Peter escaped. There is no evidence to prove that you are innocent." Hermione said quickly.


    "You have to go, or the Ministry of Magic will definitely kill you."


    "Yes, Hermione and I need to catch Peter, and you must hide." William said solemnly.


    "You don''t show up until you catch Peter."


    Sirius wanted to say, and he followed.But now is really not the time to cause trouble.


    "Where am I hiding?"


    "There is a wall opposite the tapestry of Barnabas from the giant stick on the eighth floor." William said.


    "You concentrate on the room where you want to hide. After walking through that section of the wall three times, a very smooth door will appear on the wall.


    Hiding in the responsive house, no one can find you."


    "There is such a place?" Sirius said in surprise.


    He didn''t know!


    "Hurry up," Hermione urged.


    Blake was still watching William and Hermione."How can I thank you--"


    "I''ll talk about it later!" William said with a smile."I won''t be polite."


    Would Sirius think that he didn''t have to pay any price?!


    No way?


    For him, William pretended to be minister and attacked the Auror.If this is discovered, at least enjoy a kiss from a dementor.


    Blake rubbed his wet eyes and smiled: "You are really the best wizard I have ever seen, goodbye."


    After he left, Hermione asked, "What shall we do next?"


    William glanced at his watch."Dumbledore and they are searching near the beating willow, and they will not be able to return for a while."


    "We are going to Hogsmeade soon, Peter must have taken Harry from the secret road to the Screaming Shack.


    We just need to be there and wait for him!"


    "How to get there?" Hermione asked.


    Hogwarts is not close to Hogsmeade. If you walk the secret road, it will take fifty minutes to one hour.


    It must be too late.


    She murmured: "Definitely you can''t use Apparition from the Forbidden Forest. William, you can''t become a sea eagle and go with me behind your back..."


    Hermione''s analysis was correct.


    Hogsmeade imposed a curfew and placed a Howling Charm.


    As long as you use magic, it will immediately trigger the magic and make a huge sound.


    After Christmas, when she met Tonks, she told William and Hermione this information.


    It is impossible for the two to make a mistake in this matter.They didn''t want to, they were discovered as soon as they entered Hogsmeade.


    Hermione thought carefully, and suddenly grinned:


    "William, we can ride Buckbeak! It''s on your safety watch, and it''s fast."


    William nodded, he suddenly felt a change in his face.It seems that the effect of the compound decoction has arrived.


    Fudge quickly disappeared, and William returned to his original appearance.


    Hermione took out a set of clean clothes from her safety list.


    After William took it, he didn''t avoid the slightest suspicion, and changed directly in the room.


    Hermione glanced secretly, and turned her head slightly with shame.


    She kept repeating in a low voice: "Hooligan, hooligan, hooligan..."


    Dlex''s fingers trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    Hermione''s wand raised, without hesitation, a red light flashed by, and it came to him again.


    Dawlish fainted again.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at William again, this time only saying:


    "rogue!!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you''Ace101'' for your reward.


    ps2


    The predator doesn''t know that there is a room for everything. In the fifth grade, Harry needed a secret room to hold a da, Sirius suggested the secret passage behind the mirror on the fifth floor, and other places. If he knows that there is a room for everyone, he will definitely say. In the end, Dobby told Harry. )

 486 Chapter 486: Toms Final Plan

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the middle of the night, the full moon is in the sky.


    A black spot became more and more conspicuous, and the cloud plummeted, appearing above Hogsmeade Village.


    William reached out his hand and stroked Buckbeak''s soft mane.


    The eagle-headed horse has wings...At first glance, it looks ugly, but when you taste it... it''s even uglier!


    But they are very fast, and only Maxim''s rune horses are comparable.


    Hermione sat behind William with her hands tightly wrapped around his waist.The girl turned her face to the side of the boy''s back, trying to feel his heartbeat.


    Buckbeak flew down the street, slowly slowing down.


    "Be careful." Hermione''s lips touched William''s ear, exhorted.


    "You too!"


    Jumping off the horse, the girl ran down the street.


    William subconsciously rubbed his ears with his thumb and index finger, and looked up.


    He didn''t recover until Hermione put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared into the night sky.


    The Aurors and Dementors in Hogsmeade were all transferred to school.


    But Tonks is still here, and once a fight occurs, it will trigger the Howling Curse to attract her.


    William and Hermione''s use of time converter is illegal and cannot be discovered by others.


    Even if that person is Tonks.


    Hermione had to stop her to prevent her from approaching the screaming shed.


    Can Hermione stop an adult wizard... William completely believed in her.


    Anyone who underestimates Hermione will suffer a lot.In this regard, Krigan has the most say.


    After all, his office was directly destroyed!


    Buckbeak once again spread his wings and flew towards the screaming hut.


    It fell on the roof, its steel-like claws hooked the wood of the house, and a large hole was revealed.


    William reached out and touched Buckbeak, who looked down and rubbed his head, looking extremely intimate.


    After putting Buckbeak into the safety watch, William took out the rope and slid it down.


    ...


    ...


    The channels seem endless.


    Peter lowered his head, and moved quickly.


    The last time I came here was when I was summoned by the master last year.Earlier, many years ago, accompanied Lupin to transform here.


    At that time, they were still a group of four predators, their closest...bear friends.


    But now...Jaime has been dead for many years, and Lupin and Sirius will also go to accompany him.


    James will not be lonely!


    Who caused all this?


    That''s right, as the master said: it''s all the fault of the Dark Lord!He caused all the tragedies!


    Peter never felt that he was wrong.


    He did not have the talent of James, did not have the prominent surname of Sirius, and was not as strong as Remus.


    He wants to live and not be bullied, so he can only vassalize the strong.


    It was James and the others at first, and later became the Dark Lord, and now they are younger masters.


    During this time, he fully experienced the wisdom of the new owner.Since turning him into Ron, almost every step was just right.


    He was not found, and sent Black and Lupin to the Ministry of Magic.


    The boy who survived the catastrophe was also in his hands... it was perfect!


    Peter suppressed his excitement and walked forward quickly.


    The tunnel began to rise, and the surroundings became winding, and through a small opening, a faint light came.


    Peter stopped, took a breath, and looked behind.In the distance, the passage is black and long, and at the end is Hogwarts.


    Living here quietly for so many years, even though he looks like a mouse... He is really a little bit reluctant.


    Peter turned around and no longer remembered, and quickly walked out of the tunnel.


    This is a house, covered with dust.The wallpaper had fallen off the wall, the floor was stained everywhere, every piece of furniture was damaged, it seemed that someone had broken it, and the windows were nailed with wooden boards.


    A door on the right was open, leading to a dark hallway.


    Just step out of the aisle, and immediately the innermost room...he is completely safe.


    Then he was taking Harry to find the Dark Lord.


    In the words of the master: As long as he has Potter, he will immediately become the most trusted person in the Dark Lord.Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com


    Whatever you have done before will be forgiven!


    This is his free town.


    Peter walked in happily, his smile lasted only a second, his entire back straightened instantly and his scalp numb!


    A clear voice sounded.


    "It''s so slow, Peter, I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Peter stared blankly. A slender young man was standing in the middle of the room, looking over with a smile.


    "Stark... you... why are you doing this..." Peter''s voice was sharp and thin, panicked.


    "Of course it is waiting for you." William''s gaze glanced at Harry from Peter.


    Harry stood on the side blankly, seemingly under the Imperius Curse, completely controlled.


    "No wonder I didn''t find you in the bathroom." He paced the room slowly, leaving a trail of footprints.


    "I thought that you snorkeled away from the toilet. It turned out that you used an invisibility cloak.


    Then he used the Imperius Curse to control Harry and coax Lupin."


    William looked at Peter with a gleaming silver robe in his hand.


    "Harry''s, right? Yes, James used it countless times back then, you must have used it too, and you will naturally use it again."


    "Is it the same on Halloween?" William stared at Peter.


    "You are in the Gryffindor lounge and hear Blake''s voice. You put on Harry''s invisibility cloak, opened the door, and turned into a rat.


    The mouse is too small and is blocked by an invisibility cloak. Sirius didn''t notice when he walked through the passage. You were next to him.


    When Sirius meets Professor McGonagall''s guard, you take the opportunity to sneak out and bring the Dementor over."


    At the school gate, when William was observing the Dementor, he also used the Flying Curse and summoned the Invisibility Cloak.


    But nothing happens.


    At that time, he thought Tom''s little spy was a master of phantom spell.


    Now I understand that he was wearing Harry''s invisibility cloak.


    I don''t know if the anti-theft curse was cast above, or because it is a deathly hallowed weapon that can resist the flying curse.


    It has to be said that it was a mistake by Dumbledore.


    He gave Harry the invisibility cloak, and wanted Harry to go out for adventure.But Harry had lost this dress more than once.


    His carelessness also caused a lot of trouble to this incident.


    But in general, Tom is still very good. After Peter became Ron, all the plans were progressive.


    Success in every step is good, and there are back-offs if you fail.


    If it weren''t for the time converter, William could only rely on Ravenclaw''s ring to stop Peter.


    William raised his wand. He was talking nonsense for so long, and he had bought Hermione enough time to set up traps.


    It''s time to solve Peter.


    Peter also raised his wand, and he shouted, "Except your weapon!"


    But William was faster. He pushed his wand down, and Peter knelt on the ground, and a cloud of dust rose around him.


    The Howling Curse was triggered, and a huge voice echoed in Hogsmeade.


    William ignored the sound and waved his wand.


    Then, Peter lifted his feet off the ground, his chest seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and one fell back and fell heavily to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, his entire chest became bloody.The man lay on the ground, angrily like gossamer.


    William was almost stunned.


    Not because he is too strong, but because Peter is too weak.


    He had stopped deliberately and didn''t want to kill Peter.But the opponent''s strength... is too good, and Annie is better than him!


    Harry, who had been standing still on the right side, had a successful smile on his mouth.


    This is the last plan of the master!


    He instantly raised his wand and roared:


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Green light flashed by.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Black Hand Chief Xianyuwei" for your reward.


    The group meeting at two o''clock has been open until now, sorry, the update is late, and there is no food.


    Grass (an edible vegetable))

 487 Chapter 487: The Collapsed Screaming Shack

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a man who ruined the secret room plan and got himself half disabled... Tom''s resentment towards William was quite big!


    This is a bit Harry to Voldemort and Dumbledore to Grindelwald.


    Of course, the pair of''wall men'' at the back... read more than complain!


    Resentment is not a resentment of resentment, but a resentment of sadness!


    Tom didn''t complain about William, let alone miss him.He wished William... died!


    So Tom directly controlled remotely, commanded his little mouse, and played a game in the air.


    He worked hard to make a series of plans.He was even ready to throw away his son and slaughter William this peerless dragon.


    Tom is very confident and feels that the plan is almost impeccable.


    He also put Peter''s escape time near midnight, in the village of Hogsmeade, far from the school.


    Just to prevent at the last moment, William uses the Ravenclaw ring to return to the time loop.


    But even so, Tom is still thinking about things after the failure.


    In case William chased the Screaming Shack, Peter would definitely not be the opponent... what should I do?


    Therefore, Harry is the last link of the whole plan and the most critical link.


    Tom knew that William was very smart.


    Take 10,000 steps back, even if you are a peerless genius:


    You can guess that Scab is Peter; you can perceive that Peter has become Ron; you can find that Ron has become a marmot, then becomes Peter, and is sent to be a substitute...


    These were all discovered by you, William, but at the last moment, can you guess... Peter used the compound decoction again and became Harry?!


    In Tom¡¯s words:


    "If you can''t die anymore... My last name will be Tom Stark!"


    The young mysterious man is so gentle!


    At the end of the design plan, Tom was shaking with excitement.


    At the end, it is gorgeous, and William... is the last admirer and victim.


    What a fucking sense of ritual!!


    Tom wants to give himself a few avatars to eat melons, and go to the air...help the place!


    Peter is a very good pawn. He firmly implemented Tom''s plan and didn''t reveal Harry''s hole card until the end.


    The corners of Peter''s mouth became wider and wider, and he couldn''t help laughing smugly.


    But soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth solidified.


    A green light flashed, and at the same time, the four-poster bed in the room came alive.


    It jumped from the ground and landed on the floor between William and Peter with a bang.


    The spell fell on the bed, and the sawdust fell apart in an instant, exploding everywhere.


    Peter panicked and couldn''t help but ask: "It''s impossible... You know I became Harry?!"


    William ignored him, waved his wand, and the blasted bed gathered together and turned into a rapier, slashing towards Peter.


    How did William know?


    Of course he didn''t know.


    Otherwise, Peter would have been caught outside the bathroom.Where is it still used here!


    Although William didn''t know, he was always alert to Harry.


    Last year in the Sanctuary, Tom put the basilisk inside Harry.


    Then, controlling him in a snake-like voice, he suddenly attacked William who was fighting Tom.


    If it hadn''t been for the silly Fox who blocked the death curse at a critical moment, William would have been cold.


    Membrane will not be hit twice by the same move!


    Tom¡¯s final plan is very exciting, but the biggest loophole is himself!


    He had done this once, and William, who was almost killed because of it, couldn''t prevent it?


    When he saw Harry at the first glance, he was careful about the attack.


    Pigs, sometimes it''s terrible!!


    It''s just never expected that''Harry'' is not Harry, but Peter pretends with a compound soup.


    Harry himself was turned into Peter.


    "Is it time in the bathroom?" William suddenly felt suddenly.


    At the door of the bathroom, William and Hermione found Harry.Harry at that time was probably already Peter.


    He used the Imperius Curse to control Harry and exchanged identities in the bathroom.He put on the invisibility cloak again and controlled him with Imperius.


    This is also why Harry''s name is displayed on the map.


    Because he is right next to Peter!Chasing Literature www.zhuiyo.com


    This is definitely a wonderful move.


    If you change someone, you might get caught.But it is a pity that Tom¡¯s repetition of the old tricks has no effect on William!


    There was a scream from the room and the clanging sound of thin swords.


    Unprepared, the three fingers of Peter''s left hand were cut straight off, as if chopsticks were broken.


    Peter''s wand finally shot out black smoke, swallowing the rapier completely.


    William''s wand trembled, and Peter flew out.


    He stood up swayingly, never letting go of his wand, and then with a wave of his crossarm, a spell came.


    But the direction he aimed was not William, but Harry lying on the ground, dying!


    William had to turn his wand and change direction.The rope on the ground was like a snake, entangled Harry who was in the way, and threw it back fiercely.


    A big hole was exploded on the ground where he was originally lying.


    Peter missed a hit, and his wand stood on his chest, muttering to himself, chanting a spell.


    William raised his wand, a white light, like a bright moon in the sky, rolled and killed Peter.


    There was a huge crack in the floor of the room.


    The tip of Peter''s wand suddenly pierced forward, also emitting light.


    Under the impact of the two curses, there was a creaking sound in the room, continuously, and a series of strange sounds of soybean explosion.


    Then, the screaming shed seemed to be smashed by a meteorite in the sky, and the room shook.


    Obviously, this was the black magic that Peter had cast in twelve years, a spell blowing up a street!


    Baimang''s power is even better, it cuts Peter''s curse and envelopes him in front of him.


    In a hurry, he shrank into a mouse, avoiding the engulfing magic.


    Between the gaps, the white light slid past his ass, and a mouse''s tail fell to the ground.


    Peter let out a scream, and endured the pain and went to the mouse hole in the room.


    The screaming shed could no longer be supported. Under the impact of the explosion, it suddenly became a ruin.


    William did not continue to chase it.If he chases him, Peter may be able to catch it, but Harry... will definitely die!


    William walked to Harry, who lay on the ground, eyes wide open feebly, shaking in horror.


    His face has become bright red, and his pale hands are holding his blood-soaked chest.After a lot of blood loss, the whole popularity is like a gossamer.


    William''s wand hung down, moving along the deep opening in Harry''s chest, chanting a singing spell in his mouth.


    The bleeding slowly eased, he poured Harry a restorative, and chanted the spell again, and the wound slowly healed.


    After three consecutive times, I poured a bottle of white fresh on my chest again, and the scar slowly disappeared.


    William stood up and looked at the screaming hut, which was almost in ruins, silent.


    ...


    ...


    Hogsmeade Street,


    The devil''s net was waving frantically, beating the house.Peru''s stealth smoke bombs created darkness that enveloped the neighborhood, and moonlight could not penetrate.


    Hermione was still picking up various prank products.


    She suddenly thought of a curse, which she had never tried, but could lead Tonks over and temporarily control her.


    Hermione was about to perform, suddenly her body stiffened, she turned abruptly, and raised her wand.


    The person behind has already grabbed the wand.William whispered: "It''s me, Hermione."


    Another blue ray came from a distance.


    William grabbed Hermione''s wand, gently kicked off the spell, and at the same time shot a fainted ground and returned along the same path.


    Hermione leaned back in shock, and William gently pulled the girl''s arm, pulling her back into his arms.


    "Let''s go, we''re going back."


    William was another curse at hand, the brilliant light exploded in the night sky.


    Tonks was hiding behind a bunker, and beside her, a silver hare appeared.


    "Kingsley, ask for support! Someone violated Hogsmeade''s curfew and used magic to trigger the Howling Curse.


    But I was blocked, the opponent is very strong!I guess there are so many people, how can there be a team!!"


    In the distance, William and Hermione, who were hailed as a team, had left without a sound.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 488 Chapter 488 Change the test paper? One night kind!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Principal''s office.


    After listening to William''s narration, Dumbledore fell into a long silence.


    "Sorry, Professor, I didn''t catch Peter." William sighed softly."Let him escape."


    When I left Hogsmeade, it was already midnight and it was outside the castle again.The Ravenclaw ring cannot be used.


    William did not use the time converter again.Tai Wen''s lesson was too tragic.A few years later, it is still vivid.


    He didn''t want to kill himself.


    "Don''t be so upset, William." Dumbledore''s long fingers touched lightly.


    He said gently, "You should be proud of yourself.


    Just a few hours ago, you and Hermione saved three innocent lives.


    Sirius, Remus, and Harry... are all alive because of you two.There is nothing more worthy of happiness than this tonight."


    "But Peter escaped anyway." William shook his head.


    "If you can detect it earlier... I still think that the dead Peter is less harmful."


    "It''s not like that." Dumbledore looked at William with blue eyes.


    "As long as Peter is alive, he will never be able to get rid of the self-blame for the death of James and Lily.


    Even if he would not admit it."


    Dumbledore sighed.


    "Peter has a love-hate relationship with the Dark Lord, and even more so with himself.


    His life is a tragedy."


    The principal¡¯s voice was deep and serious:


    "Yes, many people who are alive deserve to die, and some people who are dead deserve to live.


    We cannot resurrect the dead, but we should not rush to decide whether a person deserves to die.


    Even a wise man cannot understand the end of everything."


    Dumbledore said calmly: "I have a premonition in my heart that Peter will play some important roles.


    Whether it is for evil or for good."


    "Before all the dust falls." He stared at William and smiled:


    "Your decision will determine the fate of many people, but don''t blame yourself. The only thing we can do is to think about how to respond in the limited time."


    Listening to the principal''s words, William suddenly remembered what happened in the morning.


    "Professor, there is one thing I need to tell you. During the divination exam, Professor Trelawney became more weird than usual..."


    "Really?" Professor Dumbledore squinted. "Oh... weirder than usual, you mean?"


    "Professor Trelawney''s voice became deep and her eyes kept turning. She may have entered the sage... Well, I mean the prophet mode." William said quickly.


    "What did she say?" Dumbledore leaned back in his chair.


    "She said that the night of vigilance will follow... With the help of the servant... the Dark Lord will rise again.


    Coldness breeds resentment, resentment brings betrayal.When the three traitors appear, there must be death behind..."


    The principal seemed to be a little surprised. He paused for a long time before finally raising his head and saying:


    "You know, William. I have never taken a divination class, and I have always been skeptical of predictions.


    But maybe..."


    His brows furrowed, and he said thoughtfully, "Professor Trelawney really made a prediction."


    William nodded, judging from the situation tonight, it seemed to be the case.Sure enough, the school Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Wait... he didn''t offend Professor Trelawney, did he?


    William thought about it.


    Not only did it not, but it seemed that he had bribed a lot of sherry.


    He took a sigh of relief.


    I thought about adding some water to the wine to save some money... Fortunately, it didn''t happen!


    Dumbledore didn''t know what William was thinking. He joked:


    "I should give her a little more salary... such an outstanding talent must stay at Hogwarts.


    I think Sybil himself is also aware of this."


    "Yes." Dumbledore blinked. "At noon, she quarreled with Professor McGonagall again.


    It also hinted to me that the salary was too low."


    "So Peter will go to Albania to help Voldemort resurrect?" William asked.


    According to the first half of the prophecy, this should be referred to.


    And Peter is also a traitor to Voldemort.He became Tom''s little spy.


    "I think you''re right." Dumbledore''s tone was flat, as if Voldemort''s resurrection was not worth panic.


    William nodded slightly.This matter is not difficult to understand.


    If little Tom wants old Tom to die, he must first be resurrected.Destroying the Horcrux and resurrecting the Dark Lord is not a conflict.


    After Voldemort is resurrected, he can find something to do for William and the others.Let him stay in the United States and leave enough time for development.


    This is also in line with Tom''s approach.If a spy does not act as a spy, he loses the meaning of the word.


    Dumbledore said contemptuously: "If Peter is destined to find Voldemort and resurrect him, that would be great!"


    "There are many other forces in this world operating simultaneously.


    Voldemort would not hope that a person who regretted the death of the Potters would complete the process of resurrecting him."


    "Of course, this is the highest and most impenetrable state of magic..." 33 Novels www.33xs.cc


    At this moment, a noise came from the door.


    Fudge took his little green top hat, opened the door, and walked in.


    He said happily: "Unbelievable, Harry is not dead!


    William, you saved the Ministry tonight!If the undead boy dies, the Ministry of Magic will explode tomorrow."


    "So, can you let Professor Lupin go?" William smiled. "Professor Lupin didn''t hurt Harry. He was injured for other reasons."


    "Of course, Professor Lupin is not guilty, and Hagrid must have read it wrong." Fudge sighed, "Harry was injured so badly, Blake must have done it."


    "Merlin, what a heinous crime! But let him run away, this Dawlish..."


    Fudge played with his hat and looked at Dumbledore."Albus, although I released Lupin, he must leave this school.


    Prove tonight that he is not so safe."


    "I think... this is a matter between me and the school manager." Dumbledore said coldly.


    "Well...whatever you want." Fudge''s fat face flushed slightly.


    He didn''t expect Dumbledore to give him so much face.


    William quietly turned and left, leaving the office to Fudge and the principal.They are probably going to fight back into the morning.


    After leaving the office, not long after leaving, I ran into Sirius.


    Lifting Harry''s cloak, he looked unhappy.


    "Have you seen Harry?" William asked.


    "Yes, he is sober." Sirius said, "Since he is okay, I should go too."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Um... The ancestral home of the Black family is at 12 Grimmauld Place, London. Dumbledore suggested that I go there first."


    Sirius collapsed.


    "Since I ran away from home at the age of sixteen, I have never been there again."


    Sirius hesitated and asked, "Can I see you during the summer vacation? Invite you, Anne and Hermione to my house?"


    "I guess not." William shook his head.


    "I don''t have time with Hermione in July. The International Union of Wizards is about to begin."


    He thought for a while and said: "But you can go to the World Cup. After we are done, we will go there."


    "...That''s right." Sirius said excitedly: "I can borrow Harry''s invisibility cloak temporarily, and no one will notice me wearing it."


    "Then goodbye, I have heard Hermione''s voice, so I won''t bother you two."


    Sirius put on the invisibility cloak and went to find Harry again.


    William turned the hallway and saw Hermione chatting with Tonks.


    "What are you talking about?" he asked after approaching.


    Hermione took William by the hand and said mysteriously: "I''m talking about Hogsmeade."


    "..."


    "What''s your expression?" Tonks folded his arms around his chest, dissatisfied:


    "I''m telling you, William, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now!


    One team, ten wizards against me."


    "...Ten?!" Wei raised his eyebrows, smiling.


    "This is still bumped, not bumped, at least this number!" Tonks stretched out a finger.


    "One?"


    "Bah, one hundred!" Tonks foamed at her mouth, and she said excitedly: "I was surrounded by them, flanked on all sides!


    They are all dark wizards, top masters, Auror level, better than you!"


    Tonks danced with joy and joy.


    "Oh, I''m still young and inexperienced. Otherwise, I will arrest them all and throw them into Azkaban!"


    "Hey, what are you two laughing at!" Tonks furiously said seeing William and Hermione laughing together:


    "Do you not believe me? You don''t think I''m lying, do you?


    I''m telling the truth!You can swear in the name of Minister Fudge."


    "Hey, don''t leave, you two, I still have a lot of details left.


    William, do you want information?Only ten gallons... why are you going?"


    "Big night, of course I went to sleep." William said without looking back.


    Seeing the two run away, Tonks stomped his feet bitterly.


    Throwing Tonks away, Hermione stepped on the corridor of the castle with her hands under her hands.


    She walked two steps quickly, turned around and smiled and said, "Really go back to the dormitory?"


    "It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night." William glanced at the time. "It''s still early. Let''s go back tomorrow night."


    "Then... go to the room for all requests?" Hermione asked tentatively.


    She added another sentence quickly."Change the test paper!"


    William suppressed a smile, "Of course, change the one night."


    Hermione nodded vigorously and raised a bright smile.


    The night wind blows on the face, blowing the temples like turning a book, and gusts of wind blow the pages.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 489 Chapter 489 Akalis physical store is online!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The students slept, and when they woke up the next day, they were all shocked.


    There are Aurors everywhere in the castle, and dementors outside the school, hanging like kites on the fence.


    Especially the Aurors, in groups of three or five, fierce and evil, even uglier than the dementors.


    Seeing that, it seemed that someone who could enter the Ministry of Magic as an Auror was particularly critical of his appearance.


    One word must be highlighted first...ugly!


    Anyway, Tonks is propaganda.


    Especially when he met the schoolmates whom Hufflepuff knew well, when they asked, Tonks insisted:


    She is just because she is too beautiful and looks bad, so till now, she is just a trainee!


    So everyone believed it.After all, the old school sister, how could she deceive others.


    Little badgers never lie!


    Not a girl or a child would never be an Auror.


    Even Tonks''s crooked melons and jujubes, because of their outstanding appearance, can only be apprentices... Then they are such beautiful bubbling and young little witches, wouldn''t it be impossible to enter the gate!


    Tonks was also shaking with anger when he heard this remark.One bite, one young, my mother is only in her early twenties!


    There are also those first-year badgers who open their mouths as aunts... what are the meanings!


    However, under Tonks''s appearance, this year''s Auror will have a stall.


    After all, everyone refuses to admit that he is ugly.


    The Auror appeared at the school, and the students inevitably had some speculation about this kind of thing.


    The little wizards generally suspect that Black was caught.


    But the problem came again.


    If he is caught, the fastest reporters will definitely come to school as soon as possible.


    In the early morning newspapers, there will definitely be reports about Black in a prominent position.


    But now, there is no sound.


    Since it wasn''t Black who was caught, it was something else.


    Based on the situation of the previous few years, everyone''s eyes were immediately locked on an unknown potion professor.


    This potion professor was invited to Azkaban to drink milk tea by Auror many times in a certain academic year.


    The students agreed that Professor Snape was arrested again!


    For a time, rumors were flying everywhere.What Snape is Blake''s response, what the two are embarrassed.


    What''s more, it is said that one of them is a wonderful love story in Langyuan, and the other is a love story of foolishness and flawlessness.


    The little wizards also began to ecstasy. Professor Snape went to jail. Doesn''t this mean that...their test papers for the Potions Theory exam were not corrected?


    This happiness came too suddenly.It''s completely at the expense of him, tens of thousands of happy families!


    The students even came in groups to report Professor Snape anonymously to the Auror.


    Yes, Black is his lackey!


    Everyone hopes that the Auror will quickly take this scourge to Azkaban for re-education.


    The students soon discovered that Harry and Ron were hospitalized.


    Especially Ron... in the early morning, he was rushed to the St. Mungo''s Magical Injury Hospital with a white sheet covering his body for recuperation.


    It won''t work without recuperationAfter being raised by Peter as a groundhog for half a year, Harry tortured for a long time, and finally almost died.


    It''s so miserable!The psychological shadow is too big.


    The little snakes are all rumored that Professor McGonagall brought Gryffindor students to fight.


    Who made them both deduct most of Gryffindor¡¯s college points?


    But the school''s portrait quietly revealed that there was a fierce battle last night.


    William and Hermione resisted a hundred dark wizards and saved Harry and Ron.


    In fact, the story of Tonks was changed into a protagonist, William and Hermione.


    Tonks was extremely annoyed... When patrolling the school this morning, he didn''t fall asleep with anger.


    She also wanted to promote a wave of her heroic deeds, and establish an image of beauty and bravery at Hufflepuff College.


    Now it''s okay to be called auntie, and even the story is snatched away.


    But these have nothing to do with William.


    It took him and Hermione three nights before they hurriedly changed the ancient magic text papers.Xixi Novel Network www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    Professor McGonagall disliked all kinds of things, and felt that things that could be done in one morning, dragged on for three days.


    The efficiency is too low!


    She checked the paper again.


    Professor McGonagall did not find too many problems.But she suddenly recalled one thing:


    Since William can substitute for the lessons, the teaching is really good, the salary is cheap, and one sicor per month is like a beggar.


    Then why do you need Professor Babling!Dismiss her directly and let William teach.


    Wouldn''t it save a lot of money to give Wuxi Ke a month to take classes above grade three?


    Professor McGonagall finds that he is really an expert in financial management.


    Soon, the final results came out.


    William again won the first place with full marks in each subject.


    For this, Hermione is the same, she firmly controls the number one position.


    The two let everyone know what is called learning the gods!(Tactical backward)


    Although this stupid Annie is also number one, it is not a perfect score.Hermione grabbed her ears and scolded it several times.


    As the results came out, the bulletin boards in the major lounges were also crowded with students.


    A small recruitment advertisement was posted on it:


    Begging for...people!


    After graduating, do you still want to go to the Ministry of Magic for a poor salary?Still have to accept endless overtime, but no overtime pay?


    Want to make quick money?Want to be a back wave?Want to experience what is the real nine to five?


    The Akali Mystery Store¡¯s physical store is online during the summer vacation.Excellent graduates are specially invited to come to apply.


    Two hundred gallons a month, only three times higher than the Ministry of Magic.


    You Are the One!


    "Ah, this salary, I am moved, but the requirements are too high?"


    "Yes, at least five NEWT certificates are required, and the grades cannot be lower than''good''. Is this the Auror''s admission standard?"


    "But who is going to be an Auror, not to mention the low salary, he has to look ugly.


    I definitely don''t meet the requirements!"


    A group of wizards about to graduate, all gathered together to discuss this matter.


    On the road, William also ran into Senior Sister Penello, who was holding an advertisement for the Akali Mystery Store, struggling there.


    "Did Percy pay you back?" William asked after greeting.


    "No, he probably won''t pay me back until he gets his first month''s salary." Penello shook his head.


    She raised the small advertisement in her hand and asked, "Can you look at me?"


    William looked at Penello up and down, and said with a smile: "Senior sister said and laughed, the chairwoman of the female student council like you is exactly the talent we desire.


    But don''t you go to the Ministry of Magic?"


    Penello shook his head: "No, the salary is too low. And this year, only the International Magic Cooperation Department will recruit a lot of people."


    "Quidditch World Cup?"


    "Yes, I feel like just doing hard work."


    This is true.The Quidditch World Cup has reached the most critical moment.Ludo gave the Sports Department a holiday.


    All work is piled up on the cooperation department.Excellent like Percy, if you go to the Ministry of Magic, you can only go to the cooperating division to do hard work.


    So Penello is just the beginning.


    After all, the research and development and sales of alchemical items...These are all one-stop services, and William and the others are definitely not enough.


    William plans to use Akali''s mystery shop to dig out all the high-end talents from the Ministry of Magic.


    From now on, everyone¡¯s first goal for job hunting is the Akali Mystery Store, not the Ministry of Magic!


    First set a small goal to monopolize the British Isles!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Don''t shoot, I have raised my hand", "Ace101" for the rewards.)

 490 Chapter 490 As long as you swing the hoe well, you cant dig without a corner!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On the last day before the holiday, William learned from Dumbledore that Professor Lupin had resigned.


    He was also very surprised when he heard the news.


    Professor Lupin had resisted Voldemort''s curse for a year, and he was still alive, so he left like this?


    Such a high magic resistance professor is a scarce strategic resource!What a waste of leaving.


    Of course, Professor Lu Ping may also be really scared.He has been cautious for a whole year. At the last moment, something happened.


    If it hadn''t been for William and Hermione to save Harry and prove his innocence... he would probably be killed for "eating the boy who survived".


    William suddenly discovered that he was the chosen son to solve Voldemort''s curse!


    For example, Tai Wen, who had died gloriously on the toilet, was forcibly rescued by William.


    Not only did he survive, he was also successfully assigned to a suite, as well as personal bodyguards. The Ministry of Magic provided three meals a day.


    It is a winner in life!


    Look at this ability, better than Hermione who has been studying curses, I don''t know where it is higher!(Whisper bb!)


    When the two came to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Lupin''s office door was open.


    He has packed everything.


    Seeing William and Hermione, Professor Lupin smiled and said, "You two are here?"


    "Professor, why do you have to resign?" William retained.


    "If it is because of the werewolf, Professor Dumbledore has persuaded the school governor and promised to let you stay. Fudge has no right to interfere in this matter."


    "No." Professor Lu Ping shook his head.


    "After that night, I think I''m still too dangerous.


    I might bite the little wizard... this kind of thing must never happen."


    "Also, although you didn''t mention William, I still blame myself.


    You asked me to protect Harry, but I forgot to drink the medicine.This is an absolutely unforgivable mistake."


    "Professor Lupin!" footsteps came again.


    William and Hermione turned their heads and saw Harry hurriedly running from the other side of the corridor.


    He panted and said, "I just ran into Hagrid and he said you resigned."


    "Yes, I am afraid it is." Professor Lu Ping picked up the box.


    "You are the best Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher who has taught us!" Harry said, "Don''t go!"


    "Stop persuading, Harry, my resignation report has been approved."


    Lupin smiled and walked to the door.


    "For me, this trip to Hogwarts is over. I should pack up and get off the station."


    He patted William on the shoulder again, and said gently: "I still want to thank you and Hermione when we parte.


    You two saved me, Sirius, and Harry.


    If I have something to be proud of, it is to be your teacher.


    I think Sirius will definitely be jealous of my experience this year."


    "Ah, Professor Dumbledore is here to pick me up!" Lupin said, striding out of the office.


    "Your carriage is at the gate, Lupin," Dumbledore said softly.


    "Thanks, principal. I''ve caused you trouble during this time."


    "You have helped me a lot."


    "Professor, after you leave school, have you thought about where to go in the future?" William asked suddenly.


    "Um... I didn''t think about it." Lupin hesitated: "Although there are not many jobs suitable for werewolves, there are still a few."


    "But the ones that are suitable for you...may not be suitable anymore." William shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Lupin was stunned.


    "I heard that Umbridge is drafting an anti-werewolf law against the employment of werewolves."


    Fudge wanted to expel Lupin before, but Professor Dumbledore coldly refused.


    This law may be a temptation for the principal.Lupin was just a victim.


    Umbridge happens to hate creatures like werewolves.


    Dumbledore looked at William in surprise, he didn''t get this information.


    William¡¯s news is really well informed!


    Of course, Rita has always been professional in this regard!William let her pay attention to Minister Fudge early.


    It is best to collect some shady scandals, and then lead a wave of public opinion, and the Minister can be removed at any time.


    Although on the bright side, the two have a very good relationship now, and they are still working together in the honeymoon period.But it doesn''t prevent William from taking the shot!


    This is politics, a life-and-death struggle.


    Besides, this bill is very harmful.Once Voldemort returned, he would only push the werewolf into his opponent''s arms.


    There is almost no room for maneuver.


    "Who is Umbridge?" Harry asked in confusion.


    "Senior official of the Ministry of Magic, Fudge''s secretary," Hermione explained.


    "She can''t do this, we have to stop her!" Harry said angrily."Professor Lupin is not dangerous!"


    William and Hermione looked at each other and ignored him.No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxs.com


    It is too naive, this kind of upper-level game, how can he stop it with a word of mouth.


    Harry wouldn''t really think that the world revolved around him, would it?


    Lu Ping was also embarrassed. If the anti-werewolf law is true... then this sudden accident has made his already poor life worse?


    Lupin suddenly didn''t want to resign.


    "Do you have any suggestions, William?" Dumbledore asked.


    "Well, I think you also saw the small advertisement on the bulletin board. The Akali Mystery Store is asking for...people."


    William was startled in a cold sweat, and he almost said that he was asking for a child.


    "We will open a physical store in Diagon Alley this summer.


    The newly recruited staff are all graduates. I am not at ease. I still need a stable manager.


    Professor Lu Ping, look..."


    "Is it possible? Doesn''t my status affect business?" Lupin hesitated.


    "Of course not. You don''t need to control the sales at the front desk, but you have to check the accounts every day and manage the inventory." William added.


    "Of course, the salary is much higher than that of the professor."


    Dumbledore glanced at William with small eyes.


    Don''t worry if you dig the corner of the Ministry of Magic, now you start digging Hogwarts again?


    Too unkind!


    William was really secretly digging the corner of Hogwarts.


    He was contacting Professor Snape in private and asked him to help make potions.


    William and Hermione were always boiled, which was a bit tired.


    After hiring Professor Snape, it was completely different.


    Snape himself was the Quick Spearman, he was proficient in all kinds of potions.Regular, unremarkable...nothing he can''t.


    The key is¡­¡­


    The regular potions that customers need can be made by Professor Snape in the form of teaching and homework.


    After receiving these potions, they won''t be distributed.If the quality is good, sell it directly at a low price.


    Anyway, the magic materials are from the school, the potions are made by the students, and the money is...Akali mystery shop!


    William was able to do no-cost trading without paying anything at all. It was perfect!


    Tsk tut... William wants to be a potion professor!


    As for whether or not Snape can be dug away... as long as the hoe is swung well, there is no corner.


    Dumbledore didn''t know the idea of ??William Sawwool. He blinked and joked:


    "If the salary is really high, I can also make a name..."


    "Forget it, we can''t afford a big name like you." William waved his hand quickly.


    Hermione covered her mouth and smiled."Yes!"


    "I will consider it and give you an answer in a few days." Lupin was a little moved.


    He is not a fresh graduate, and now it is graduation season again, and there is a lot of employment pressure.His political trial also has problems.


    If there is such a good job, of course he will.


    "Then, goodbye everyone." Lupin picked up his old suitcase, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to send it away, I just leave by myself."


    Lupin turned and left, and quickly disappeared in the corridor.


    Seeing Harry a little unhappy, Dumbledore comforted softly:


    "Memory is a very wonderful thing. It lives in the past and exists in the present, but it can affect the future.


    Let us keep this memory in mind, but after all we have to look forward."


    "Speaking of looking forward..." William asked, "Professor, Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts next semester, have you found a candidate?"


    "Ah! This position is really hard to find."


    Dumbledore''s eyes looked into the distance through the half-moon lenses, as if lost in thought.


    "However, I have already identified a few candidates."


    "Just don''t hire another Death Eater." William shrugged.


    His requirements are very low.


    "I''m doing business, don''t you worry?" Dumbledore smiled.


    William raised his eyebrows.


    He was really worried!


    William gently closed the office door, and Hermione slung his arm, and several people walked towards the auditorium.


    This school year is finally coming to an end.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation ticket and monthly ticket boss.


    By the way...


    Gather with the breath of the stars in the sky, the rush of brilliant life, take it!"Sword of Oath of Victory (Excalibur)"!Please give me strength, I offer sacrifices here¡ª¡ª


    "Hogwarts Hunter")

 491 Chapter 491: The Call of the Water City

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The final dinner of this school year is as rich as ever.


    The auditorium is covered with sky blue decorations, which represents Ravenclaw, winning the Academy Cup for four consecutive years.


    There was no surprise, and no objection.After all, from the first class of Hagrid, the Hawks seized the opportunity to start scoring.


    They have been in a far leading position.


    Coupled with the bonus of the Quidditch Cup, even the second-placed Hufflepuff has no threat at all.


    Professor Flitwick laughed from ear to ear, holding a large glass, and each teacher persuaded him to drink.


    It seems that whoever doesn''t get drunk tonight is just not giving him face.


    Hagrid was unhappy, he patted his belly, and the cup was not enough, so he poured it bucket after bucket.


    He has never been afraid of anyone than drinking.


    Especially beer, as long as he is not allowed to go to the toilet, he can drink all the professors alone!


    And Professor Trelawney...Her racial talent is all in Sherry.Nothing else works.


    Professor Snape had a cold face, sticking out his long tongue, and rolled a sip of brandy.


    He tossed his greasy hair again and fixed his hairstyle.


    The movements are elegant and noble.The perfect heir to the snake farm!


    Even when Slytherin is alive, he has to give his thumbs and magic wand to the image of the dean of the Snake Academy, and compliment: "Avada''s life!"


    Snape obviously didn''t care about it. He shook the potion in his hand, thinking about who to give it to.


    When I was preparing for the dinner, I gave Lupin a small surprise.Unexpectedly, he quit his job and ran away.


    Anyway, my colleagues didn''t even say hello for a year... The wizard from Gryffindor was so unqualified!


    Snape started thinking about it again, and the habitual academy went dark.


    He shook the wine glass, glanced at Professor Flivy who was peach-faced, and sighed softly.


    He murmured:


    "Nine consecutive championships... Nine consecutive championships..."


    If it weren''t for Ravenclaw, Slytherin would have won nine consecutive championships this year!


    He said this at the dinner every year, and said it for four years.Professor McGonagall on the side could hear the cocoon.


    She didn''t look very good, and she pressed her lips tightly.Professor Snape mentions it once a year. Isn''t this disgusting?


    Ravenclaw won four consecutive championships, and Slytherin had won five consecutive championships earlier... Isn''t it a purpose to remind her that Gryffindor has been without a championship for nine years?!


    Nine years without a title is fine... The most unbearable thing for McGonagall, Gryffindor has created a whole new history!


    They are the only academy to reach the top with negative scores!


    And that score is more than Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff combined.


    After blocking the road for future generations, how can others surpass?


    This gave Dumbledore no chance to operate in the dark.


    Unless he was frantic and gave Harry a thousand points.But there is no reason at all.


    To add it is also for William and Hermione.


    shame!


    Not to mention, it''s all in the wine.Professor McGonagall drank a full glass of sad wine.


    If this happens next semester, she will find a chance to kick Harry and Ron to Ravenclaw!!


    Go, let the two little ancestors go to other colleges to harm you.


    Professor McGonagall still wants to live for a few more years. It would be better if he could put Ravenclaw in the fourth place. That is really Merlin blessed.


    In this regard, she still trusted Harry and Ron more.


    However, thinking about the Quidditch World Cup in the summer vacation, I jumped for joy again.


    Gambling is always the fastest way to make money, and she can continue to earn a wave of pensions.


    "Hermione, I''m not betting on football, but making... a pension!"


    On the table at Gryffindor College,


    William, who didn''t know how to get lost here, said what Professor McGonagall said.


    The little Gryffindor witches who were trying to eavesdrop on their conversation also looked slightly.


    It was the first time they heard that the gambling was so fresh and refined.


    As expected of Ravenclaw''s genius.


    Loved, loved!


    "No!" Hermione raised her pointed chin, with a playful look like "I believe you and I''m an idiot," she said, neither light nor heavy:


    "Don''t want to take Garon to gamble, I won''t give you the key to the vault.


    Be careful, I tell Aunt Leanna!"


    She moved out of the ultimate backer.


    "No, it''s not..." William waved his hand quickly.


    He didn''t want to be thrown into the laboratory by Leona and handed over to graduate students for anatomy.


    "Think about it, Hermione." William analyzed in a low voice, "I want to open a physical store in Hogsmeade during the summer. Do I need funds?


    Is it possible to advertise in the World Cup without money?Look at Fudge''s greedy appearance."


    Hermione stuffed a small bun into her mouth, her cheeks bulged, and the pear vortex propped up, humming vaguely:


    "You''re so crazy, I won''t let you...betting on football!"


    She closed her eyes and turned her head violently.


    William said with regret: "It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not. I am not interested in money.


    The point is, I want to save the house elves, improve their treatment, and increase the salary of Witch¡¯s Delivery Service.


    But, I don¡¯t have enough Gallon... I hate it!


    but¡­¡­"


    Hermione opened one eye and glanced at William secretly.


    "Now there is a good opportunity to make money, a good time to reshuffle social wealth.


    With the gold of the fairies, we can quickly improve the treatment of the fairies.Don''t you want to improve their living environment?"


    Hermione''s eyes lit up, and she moved slightly.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still leaned to William''s ear nervously, and asked worriedly:


    "You won''t lose it? We both saved up that little money, I don''t want to lose it all..."


    "No, there is Nico''s prediction... He is professional in gambling." William couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay..." Hermione snorted proudly with her arms folded.


    "Let me think about it again!"


    "Of course." William put his arm on Hermione''s shoulder and gently hugged her.


    "Come, work hard to prohibit cruel abuse of our magical creature friends and improve their living environment!" 12345 novel www.12345xs.com


    Hermione''s mouth curled up, raised Butterbeer, and gently touched a glass with him.


    There was a beeping sound.


    ...


    ...


    Before you know it, everyone¡¯s closet is empty and everything is packed in the suitcase.


    A notice was sent to every student, warning them not to use magic during the holidays.


    The next day, everyone boarded the Hogwarts Express.


    William and his group occupied a large box.


    In the meantime, Malfoy came to see Harry again.He really hasn''t stopped for three consecutive years!


    Perseverance is commendable!


    Malfoy seemed very happy without seeing Ron.


    Harry and Ron had always been like Siamese babies, which made Malfoy very upset.


    It''s me, it''s me first... Obviously I came first... Whether you know Potter, or accidental kissing on the train.


    Doing such a despicable act... Never forgive Weasley!


    Seeing that Ron was not there, Malfoy took the opportunity to ask Harry if he had a ticket for the World Cup.


    If not, he can barely provide one for free.


    It''s a pity that these words fell in Harry''s ears, and it smelled a bit yin and yang.


    The two clashed passionately in the aisle.


    For a moment, either Harry overwhelmed Malfoy, or Malfoy rode on Harry, rushing in phase.


    Percy hurried over to exercise his rights as chairman of the last boy student council.


    "You wait... Potter, I will not forget your insult to me today! I will double it back to you in the future!"


    Malfoy pressed such a cruel word and ran away.


    "You all pay attention, don''t make a fuss like this." Percy said with a straight face.


    "If you continue to mix up like this, it will be difficult to enter the Ministry of Magic in the future. And after you leave school, no one is used to you.


    For example, I will enter the Cooperation Department this year and become a colleague with Mr. Crouch.


    I heard that he was very strict... Of course it was good, I think Professor Dumbledore was a bit too indulgent to you..."


    Percy said few words, and ran away in a hurry when he saw Penello appear in the corridor.He still owes a huge debt.


    After Percy left, the car was quiet again


    "Are you going to watch the World Cup this summer?" Ginny asked.


    Luna nodded."Yes, my dad said to go early. He said that where a large number of wizards gather, there must be a Heliopa army of Fudge."


    "What''s that?" Annie said curiously.


    Luna explained seriously: "They are fire spirits."


    Luna''s protruding eyes opened wide, making her look more...weird than usual.


    "They are huge monsters full of fire, dashing across the ground, and can burn everything in front of them to perfection¡ª"


    "Great, maybe there will be a similar guy in the Quidditch World Cup." Annie laughed."See you at the World Cup, brother got a full ticket.


    We will stay there for about one summer to watch the game."


    "The Canadian team was the last champion, I think they will at least qualify for the semifinals." Qiu sketched out on the schedule.


    "Impossible... Don''t forget the curse of the championship... They will be able to qualify for the group stage this year, thank goodness..." Cedric retorted.


    Qiu raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to take a gamble?"


    "Okay!" Cedric mumbled."My twenty-year-old fan can''t read it wrong."


    The twins are checking their resumes.There are too many graduates applying for admission to Akali Mystery Store.


    Of course, most of them are fishing in troubled waters to join in the fun.


    "This student has only eight OWLs certificates, and wants to apply for a position... Who does he think he is!"


    George pulled out a resume and passed it directly.


    "Wait..." Fred smiled: "George, we will add one piece this year, can we get eight certificates?"


    "Brother, I bet a Garon..." George grinned: "We can get six, and Merlin will show up."


    "I suddenly don''t want to go home..."


    George and Fred sighed at the same time.


    There is a terrible creature in the house... a little more powerful than the fire dragon.


    Crowded in the corner, William and Hermione were whispering.


    But Hermione was not happy.


    "I already returned the time converter to Professor McGonagall in the morning."


    She leaned on William''s shoulder and sighed: "You should have said it earlier."


    "The time converter also counts time. Doesn''t that mean that I have already risen by another year without knowing it?"


    "Not so fast." William shook his head. "A few months old at most."


    "Not even for a few months!" Hermione bit her lip. "Can you imagine? I use it a few more times, and suddenly you''re how old you are!"


    "Basically we both use it together." William spread his hands.


    "But when I was in class, you were useless!"


    "Will you grow up quickly?" William looked at Hermione up and down and asked back.


    Hermione seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Oh... So you like older people... How old does Furong seem to be older than you?"


    William grinned, wishing to slap himself.


    Just then, an owl flew over.


    It dropped two invitations.


    William looked at the envelope and saw the words of the International Federation of Wizards printed on it.


    "Ah, the invitation has finally arrived!" Hermione leaned on William''s shoulder, excited."Say good summer''s joint conference, where is it?"


    "Let me see..." William took out the letter, raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "The City of Water!"


    The train stopped slowly and finally reached platform 9?.


    Everyone stood up.William reached out to hold a string of wind chimes under the eaves of the car, and hung it gently around Hermione''s waist.


    The breeze blew and made a ding dong.


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe Prisoner''s Scroll of Azkaban, finally!

 492 Chapter 492

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Albania,


    Days of heavy rain poured down.


    The ground is muddy, and the mountains are like bathtubs, filled with water everywhere.


    An avenue paved with bluestone, sandwiched between the mountains on both sides, undulates like a huge wave.


    At the end of Qingshi Road, there is a four-way intersection, and there is a dilapidated hotel next to the road.


    There is a moth-eaten bracket in front of the door, and the sign vaguely says:


    Prancing Horse Inn!


    This hotel has been operating here for 50 years.The owner of the shop is a sorcerer who has blinded his left eye. He is affectionately called...Old Tom.


    The location of this store is not superior, even said, a bit remote.


    But it is often full, with admirers and explorers from all over the world.


    The main reason for this phenomenon originated from the famous wizard... Nocha Danmas.


    This French prophet born in the 16th century, once wrote the prophetic poem "The Centuries".


    One sentence is mentioned:


    He searched the Albanian forests, where treasures were buried.


    The local wizards have even passed on word of mouth. In a long time ago, the god of death chose this forest to bury the treasures.


    Whenever someone questioned, Old Tom would sit down, take a sip of Albanian tobacco, and refute loudly:


    "Of course it is true!"


    Then, using the languages ??of various countries that he had learned for decades, he proficiently said:


    "That was fifty years ago, and I was still young. According to the ancient legend, I went deep into the forest to find the treasure of the god of death."


    "At sunset, in a remote part of the woods, I often meet a young wizard, probably only seventeen or eight years old, handsome in appearance."


    "Is it really handsome?" the witch with an English accent interrupted.


    She was a little fat, with thick blonde hair, curly curly fashionably.


    "Hey! Of course, miss! I still remember what he looked like now." Old Tom grinned, showing his yellow teeth.


    "Look at me, you know, when he was younger than us, he was as handsome as a loser."


    "That''s it!" The witch rolled her eyes.


    "Hey! Little girl, I don''t like to listen to you." Old Tom said with a smile:


    "We were in ten miles and eight townships back then, that was a famous handsome guy."


    "Just you? Stop teasing." The witch bluntly said: "Have you ever seen a really handsome wizard?"


    "You give an example?"


    "William... William Stark, have you heard of it?"


    "Stark, a familiar name?" Old Tom stared at his cloudy right eye."I must have heard it somewhere!"


    "No! Here!" The witch took a sheet of "Daily Prophet" from her pocket and pointed to the prominent headline on it.


    Old Tom read:


    "Shocked! According to a follow-up report by frontline reporters, England is invincible in the training match, and it may win the group stage and create World Cup history..."


    "Sorry, I got it wrong." The witch scratched her hair awkwardly.She clearly remembered it in her pocket.


    Memory is worse!


    She quickly changed a newspaper.


    The International Union of Wizards will be held on July 13th in Venice, Italy.


    Judging from the latest news, in addition to the representatives of various countries, the biggest highlight of this conference is that the famous Mr. Stark and Miss Granger were invited.


    As we all know, the two were personal experiencers of the Paris incident in France.Countries will conduct consultations and negotiations on this matter to deal with Arya Grindelwald...


    There is also a photo of William and Hermione below.


    "Oh, I remember, it was him." Old Tom knocked his pipe.


    "Last summer, it was both of them. I heard that a dark wizard almost destroyed Paris."


    "Yes." The witch proudly said: "Do you know what an outstanding appearance is?"


    "Che, a little wizard, let him come to Albania..." The wizard at the table beside him spit in disdain.


    "I can squeeze him to death with one hand without using a magic wand!"


    Theon hates being handsome.In his opinion, it is a heinous crime to grow up like this!


    If you meet this kid, you can''t interrupt his three legs and make him look handsome.


    The witch glanced at the scar on Theon''s face and shook her head disdainfully.


    She was thinking of sarcasm, and old Tom waved quickly.


    "Okay, let''s not mention Stark, this kind of genius is too far away from us."


    Seeing that the two were about to clashed, Tom stopped him: "Let''s continue listening to my story."


    Everyone raised their spirits.


    "Fifty years ago, I met that young wizard several times in the jungles of Albania. 187 Novel www.187xs.com


    He was looking for something, sometimes cutting down trees, sometimes checking the map.


    Meeting people seemed to make him very unhappy.Obviously, he wanted to avoid people''s eyes, and what he did contained secrets."


    "What happened later?" Theon asked.


    "Later?" Tom raised his voice.


    "I never saw the young wizard again. But when he left, a local Muggle guide died.


    I''ve been there to see it, no injuries, but a frightened face."


    "Avada''s life?" Theon thought thoughtfully.


    Many wizards took a breath, including the blond witches with great style.


    "Yes, it must be." Old Tom was very satisfied with everyone''s expressions.


    "But I can''t prove anything... You just said that he is only seventeen or eight years old, not long after he has just grown up." The witch couldn''t help retorting.


    "Can such a young wizard use the Unforgivable Curse?"


    Old Tom smiled without saying a word, picked up his cigarette, and stomped.


    Well, seeing the old man smoking stance, he is too familiar with it anymore. It''s time to pay for alcohol.


    Sure enough, he waved his magic wand, and a bottle of Marsala had already floated towards the wine table.


    After buying wine, Old Tom was appetite again, and then he went on.


    "I met that young man a few times on a narrow road, and talked to him. I told him my name is Tom.


    You know... he said... what is his name?"Old Tom lowered his voice.


    "What is it called?" the witch asked.


    Old Tom almost whispered: "Voldemort..."


    Hiss...Everyone, including Theon with Scarface, also took a breath.


    "When I was young...mysterious?" the witch asked, shaking all over.


    "Yes! Tom, I dare to swear, never lie!"


    "Yes, he was still young at the time, and he probably used this name for the first time, but he didn''t expect to be so famous in the future." Theon murmured.


    "Then what is he looking for?" another wizard asked tentatively."Treasure hidden in Albania?"


    "It must be a powerful weapon, so he is so powerful, even Dumbledore is his opponent." Someone whispered.


    "Yes, the Muggle guide must have found out about it, and he was silenced by him!" said an old witch.


    "But the mysterious man was defeated by the boy who survived the catastrophe!" The witch boldly said to herself.


    "Yeah, but... isn''t there a rumor that he is not dead?" Old Tom lowered his voice.


    "Legend... he returned to Albania. I have even seen it. Dumbledore has been here to investigate..."


    There was another dead silence.


    "Why?" Theon murmured."Perhaps Voldemort did not get the treasure of Death in its entirety.


    That treasure is still hidden deep in the forest!"


    Everyone''s eyes became obscure, and greed began to rise.


    Old Tom smiled with satisfaction.


    The beginning of the story is true.


    He had indeed seen that young wizard who called himself Voldemort.A guide died fifty years ago.


    But in the second half, for example, Voldemort was still alive and returned to Albania, it was the fake news he made up.


    Only in this way can there be a steady stream of tourists to explore the forests of Albania.


    He can solicit business.


    As for how many people die every year... who cares.


    "Unfortunately, this damn weather!" Old Tom cursed secretly.


    It has been raining for half a month, and the number of wizards exploring this year is much less than in previous years.


    I heard Italian tourists say...Venice across the Adriatic Sea is almost flooded.


    What kind of weather!


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the gloomy forest in the distance.


    He was wearing a black blouse and looked embarrassed.


    He stopped from time to time to observe the plains around him, as if he wanted to see if anyone noticed him.


    He tiptoed, his attitude, his swift and sneaky movements, he looked like a... evil spirit haunting the forest at dusk.


    The witch raised her head, threw through the door, and stared at the sneaky wizard.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking monthly tickets at the end of the month, everyone.


    Thank you Ace101 for your reward.


    Something has been delayed, the update is late, sorry.)

 493 Chapter 493 Master, your most faithful servant is here!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With his left hand, which was missing three fingers, Peter gently pushed the wooden door open.


    All the wizards in the hotel stopped their movements and looked at this guy who was going to go deep into the forest braving the heavy rain.


    Peter, who had always had experience in playing rats and dogs, returned to his cowardly appearance.Of course, this is also his true character, no acting skills at all.


    He whispered: "It''s so heavy rain... I met magical creatures halfway... almost never came back..."


    This is true, Peter ran into a rune snake.


    Rune snake is a kind of magical animal with three heads, born in Burkina Faso, a small African country.However, as snake eggs were stolen and sold, they appeared all over the world.


    The snake was so fierce that Peter almost became his dessert.


    It seems that the forests of Albania are a bit more dangerous than the prohibited forests.


    "Just come back." Old Tom welcomed Peter in warmly.


    Recently, the road has been closed due to heavy rain, and there are not many customers.The wizard in front of him was generous and paid twenty gallons in one go.


    What Tom didn''t know was that that was all Peter''s belongings.


    Let''s put it this way, he has been a rat all these years, first stealing Arthur''s private money, and then stealing Percy.


    But you can¡¯t steal it a few times.Percy is too cautious and has a good memory.


    At that point, Nat, wishing to be two flowers.Every time he lost it, he became suspicious and sewed an inner pocket on his underwear.


    Hide the money in it.


    The bar is a little bit too heavy, and a bit dermabrasion... But it''s safe!


    Later, he became Ron''s pet and started stealing his pocket money.


    Regardless of Ron Ping''s poor fashion, he also gives quill pens as Christmas gifts, the cheapest thing.


    But he actually has a lot of private money.Especially in the past few years, the twins will send home a portion of Kanon every month.


    Ron''s pocket money naturally rose with the tide.


    He is probably going to save money to buy something expensive at the Quidditch World Cup.


    Unfortunately, all was taken away by Peter.


    He also borrowed thirty gallons from Harry and four other roommates in the name of Ron.


    The twins are rich, but they would not borrow without a valid reason.


    Stark and Granger were richer, and Peter did not dare to borrow.


    It''s too late to avoid these two little ancestors, so how dare you get together to borrow money?


    Maybe after borrowing a few times, someone noticed something abnormal.


    Ron''s friend profile was as narrow as Harry''s, and only a few roommates could borrow it.Among them, Harry and Neville are still big heads.


    So when he returned to school, Ron would suddenly find that the private money he had saved for several years was gone, and he owed a lot of debt!


    Sleeping in Ron''s bed, using his private money, and his best friend Harry... In-depth conversations every day until midnight.


    Tsk tsk... Peter can row a boat even if he thinks about it!


    The old tauren!


    The witch stared at the wizard who entered, obviously stunned.


    In recent years, her memory has had some problems.


    William checked for her. Judging from the symptoms, it was either that her brain had been severely injured, or someone had used a powerful forgetting spell on her.


    However, she remembered the memory of long ago clearly.


    Such as Pettigrew Peter.


    Some time ago, Bertha was naturally interested.


    William exchanged information and told her that Peter was still alive.


    The person in front of me... is obviously Peter!


    The witch was excited, she was too interested in this kind of gossip.She wanted to know why Peter appeared here.


    Peter was hiding in his hood, and he also felt the witch''s sight.He felt that this person was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Isn''t it the Auror who is coming after?


    Peter was a little panicked and asked Tom to deliver the food, and then hurriedly walked towards his room.


    After he left, the witch asked in a low voice, "Who is that person, who is still wandering outside so late?"


    "He... his name is Ron... I heard he is a magical biologist." Tom shrugged.


    "It is said to write a book "Fantastic Animals in a Bowl."


    "Ron..." The witch squinted.


    Is the trumpet used for going out these days?


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is Miss..."


    "Bertha, Bertha Jorkins!"


    "Are you here to explore too?"


    "No." Bertha shook her head."I''m here to visit relatives."


    Her second cousin lives in Albania.She had already visited, and then she was going to visit an aunt in the south.


    If it weren''t for the heavy rain to block the road, she would have left.


    Thanks for the heavy rain!Lewen Novel www.lwxs.net


    Bertha thought so.Otherwise she won''t meet Peter yet.


    "By the way, do you have an owl, boss?" Bertha asked.


    "Where to go?" Old Tom asked cautiously.


    Be careful!


    Although he is far away in Albania, he is well informed, and he has also heard of the tragic experience of Tom, his colleague in the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    He lent the owl to a wizard, who said it was sent to Newcastle.Tom thought it was Britain, but he flew to Newcastle, Australia!


    The owl has been flying for a year and has not yet returned.


    Such a stunned wizard, if old Tom saw him, he would have to kill him.


    "Send to Venice... can it be delivered?"


    "You need to cross the Adriatic Sea, owls can''t work, you have to use seagulls." Old Tom replied.


    Bertha nodded and quickly wrote a letter for Tom to send it away with a seagull, and then went back to the room.


    ...


    ...


    Peter sat in an armchair, finished the food Tom had brought, and thought for a while.


    I have been looking for it for seven days, and I still found nothing.


    He now seriously doubts whether the news of the mysterious man in Albania was caused by the boss Tom.


    Peter raised his hands.He is now a real six-fingered piano demon...two hands plus one for six fingers.


    Three of the left hand was cut off by William, and the one on the right hand was broken by him himself in order to blame Sirius.


    ow!


    A constant tearing sensation came from the left hand and the lower part of the body.The pain almost made him faint.


    Peter shook his robe, and a group of mice fell.Under his communication, he continued to search for local rats in the forest.


    Then he closed the heavy blinds and closed the curtains.Peter heated up the fire and blew out all the candles.


    ...


    ...


    At midnight,


    Bertha opened the door cautiously and peeked inside.


    After waiting for a moment, she quietly walked into the room and looked around, as if looking for something.


    Walking through the room and onto the wooden bed, Bertha heard the squeaking of teeth, like a mouse biting something.


    Suddenly she lifted the sheet, carrying a magic wand, her pupils shrank, but she didn''t find Peter.


    The squeaking teeth disappeared, and a mouse under the pillow sprang up and bit Bertha''s finger hard.


    Bertha was in pain, and the wand fell to the ground.


    The mouse quickly grew in size in mid-air, a red light flashed by, and Bertha fell to the ground.


    Peter carried his wand, but did not immediately kill Bertha.He was going to give the guy named Theon to the mysterious man.Now I have a better idea.


    Squeaky.


    A mouse got out of the floor.Follow Peter''s hand and crawl to his ear.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and he finally found it!


    Turning Bertha into a groundhog and putting it in his pocket, Peter secretly left the room and dived into the night.


    The heavy rain did not stop, and the rustle of the forest at night enveloped him.


    Gradually deep into the forest, under the guidance of the mouse, he headed towards a certain place.


    After walking for about four or five hours, Peter came to a spring.


    This is a natural narrow pond, washed out by water in the clay, about two meters deep, surrounded by moss and tall honeycomb grass.


    A small stream rushed out.


    Peter has no time to breathe.It was pitch black, and the wand in his right hand lit up, and he touched a big oak tree that was bent towards the water.


    Under the faint light, the outline of the oak tree was gray, and the leaves were slightly golden.


    A huge hollow was dug out in the middle of the trunk.


    "Master!" Peter called, "Are you there? Your most faithful servant has come looking for you."


    After a while, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''m so happy that I can hear the Death Eaters again! It''s only been thirteen years since we met!


    It''s not too long with a flick of a finger, is it Wormtail?"


    The voice was suddenly far and near, with an indescribable haziness, like an intangible thing floating around.


    "So, Peter... did Dumbledore ask you to speak to me?"


    His voice became cold.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 494 Chapter 494 You Are Worthy To Be Tom?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the past 13 years, Voldemort has only gone out a few times, but the closest to success was Quirrell''s.


    There were a lot of things done that time.Attack Gringotts, slaughter the horsemen, and take Quirrell to Hogwarts as a professor... bravely break into the restricted area and fight Dumbledore with wit.(I think)


    But in this way, Qi Luo''s body was finally broken by him.


    Of course, Quirrell could have lived for a while, but he was so stupid that he couldn''t even see the answer to such a simple puzzle.


    idiot!


    Deserves to be poisoned!


    When occupying Quirrell''s body, Voldemort also knew a little bit about the current situation of the Death Eaters.


    Except for a few people who were imprisoned in Azkaban, most of them were at ease.But no one dared to come to him.


    This is why Voldemort would rather use Quirrell and be beaten by students every day than convene the old ministry.


    His strength has greatly diminished, and he cannot recognize who is sincere and who has surrendered!


    Being attacked by a student, although it hurts a bit, okay...it hurts, but it is safe after all.


    Forbearance, it passed.


    He has endured it for more than ten years, what else can''t stand it.


    Voldemort now habitually doubts the loyalty of most Death Eaters.


    Of course he was afraid that Wormtail would become Dumbledore''s spy and would deliberately fish him out.


    Dumbledore likes fishing best.


    Voldemort thought he knew the headmaster completely, and the despicable Dumbledore was in front of him as if he was not wearing clothes...complete insight!


    "No!" Peter trembled and fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Master, I killed the Potters and Black escaped from prison again. I have been found... they won''t let me go.


    If it weren''t for me to run fast, I would have been killed by Stark."


    Peter raised his broken left hand, stood up again, and quickly took off his pants, trying to get Voldemort to examine his injuries up close.


    Treat him by the way to relieve the pain.


    "Okay..." Voldemort interrupted impatiently."Stark... Of course you are not his opponent."


    "Do you know Stark too?" Peter asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, in the past few years, I have been thinking about this kid more and more." Voldemort gritted his teeth.


    During the Gringotts incident and the massacre of horsemen, Stark appeared and stopped him.


    Finally, he killed his big baby Basilisk and saved Potter in the penalty area.


    Voldemort''s hatred for him is second only to Harry Potter and Dumbledore!


    "No wonder you are willing to come to me, it turns out that there is no way to be chased."


    "No... Master, I really am your most faithful servant!" Peter tried to defend."No one in this world is more loyal than me."


    Voldemort smiled sarcastically.But he did not pursue it.


    Now is his darkest time.


    After waiting for so many years, I no longer imagined which Death Eater would care about his condition.


    Wormtail was the only servant to be delivered to the door, even if it was unbearable.


    This alone is worth the reward!


    And because of the Potters, he really couldn''t be Dumbledore''s spy...or his own.


    absolute!


    Voldemort''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "How do you know I''m hiding in this place?"


    "There has always been a legend that you are wandering in Albania." Peter explained: "I have followed all the way."


    "The rats in the forest told me that there is a place deep in the forest that they dare not approach.


    Many small animals like them were possessed by a black shadow, and then died..."


    "Yes, it''s me..." Voldemort laughed sharply."It seems that your kid is still useful."


    There was a sudden tremor in the grass and the sound of animals sliding by.


    Peter trembled all over, feeling something sliding down his thigh and onto himself.But he dared not move, nor did he dared to lift his pants.


    "Well, turn your head, Wormtail, my faithful servant." Voldemort''s voice echoed in his ears.


    Peter turned his head and collapsed on the ground in fright.


    A green long snake, entrenched on his shoulder.


    A distorted face is attached to the head of the long snake:


    The color of the face was as dead white as chalk, the red eyes glowed, and underneath were two slender nostrils like snakes.


    The state of Voldemort gave Peter an evil feeling, like a mixture of soul and darkness.


    This boundless darkness deterred Peter.Not only did fear grab him, it was something more terrifying than fear.


    Peter shivered.918 novel www.918xs.com


    "Don''t be afraid, I have lost my strength and can only attach to this low-end creature." Voldemort whispered.


    "But they can''t withstand my strength, and they will die soon... You just came here, you are a wizard, you won''t die."


    Peter thought of Quirrell, and Harry had told Ron more than once that Voldemort was attached to the back of his head.


    Then... Quirrell died.


    When he thought of this, Peter shuddered, and his eyes became horrified.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Voldemort whispered: "You just said that it is my loyal servant.


    Just help me, the Dark Lord will reward you!"


    "No...Master." Peter choked, his tears mixed with rain."Most wizards thought that I died thirteen years ago.


    Fudge still thinks so.


    If I suddenly appear in a conspicuous place, others will notice and Dumbledore may be attracted."


    "There is some truth to it." Voldemort sneered.He hadn''t planned to use Peter in the first place.


    Such a good servant can''t die so soon.


    He suddenly snapped: "What''s in your pocket?"


    "Yes... I caught the wizard on the road." Peter took the groundhog out and changed her back to Bertha.


    "I remember who this is. It is Bertha Jorkins. She was two years older than me in school."


    At this time, Peter''s memory suddenly improved.


    He yelled: "After Bertha graduated, it seems to have gone to the Ministry of Magic. You can use her."


    Voldemort snorted and said softly: "You are still useful, not so useless.


    Perhaps, I can torture a lot of interesting information."


    "But..." Voldemort dragged his voice. "A missing Ministry official would be troublesome... and it''s Albania.


    You take her away, who else knows?!"


    "No one knows, but..." Peter lowered his head:


    "I took her away from the Prancing Horse Inn. The guests and bosses there might guess."


    "Go! Kill all the wizards in the hotel." Voldemort said coldly.


    "But with my strength..."


    "Of course you can''t." Voldemort sneered. "From here all the way west, there is a group of Voldemort bats.


    You lead those animals to the hotel, creating the illusion of accidental death.Voldemort bats attack Muggles and wizards from time to time.


    No one will doubt us."


    "I... got it." Peter lowered his head.


    Voldemort no longer paid attention to Wormtail, but thought of the hotel.


    Speaking of which, he and the boss are still old acquaintances.


    Fifty years ago, when he came here to look for Ravenclaw''s crown, he met that man.


    He has helped a lot over the years, especially by deliberately spreading news that Voldemort is still alive in the Albanian forest.


    The boss himself may only be hilarious for a while, but because of this, he can attract Quirrell and Peter.


    Sure enough, there is providence in the dark!


    And now that Peter comes, he doesn''t need this hotel anymore.


    To blame, I can only blame the boss. What is your name is not good, but... Tom.


    You also deserve to be called Tom?!


    Voldemort looked towards the sky and large black clouds gathered, like patches of smoke.


    Jupiter sleeps deep.


    He looked at the star with deep eyes.


    The star is now very close to the horizon, passing through a thick layer of fog, which gives it a terrible red.


    For no reason, Voldemort remembered what the divination teacher Professor Cassandra Wablaski said when he was studying at Hogwarts:


    Jupiter represents the resurgence.


    Obviously, even the astrological signs indicate that he will return again!


    But what Voldemort didn''t know was that he was not the only one looking at the star.


    Thousands of miles away, a teenager looked up in confusion, looking at the red Jupiter.


    Startled in a daze.


    A wizard with a hood... slowly emerged in the distance.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets at the end of the month. Thank you, everyone.)

 495 Chapter 495

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A dark red star hung in the sky, and William''s attention was completely attracted.


    The mist dyed gloomily red, making the star bigger, like a glowing wound.


    William was stunned and a little dazed, thinking hard...


    What was he doing before?


    Memories slowly take shape...just like the gurgling bubbles floating on the surface from the unfathomable seabed.


    William remembered.


    He and Hermione took the express train from Florence to Venice.


    Why is it here?


    Dream?


    But... it''s real here, not like a dream!


    Besides, when he dreams, who knows he is dreaming?


    The fog grew thicker and a river appeared not far away.


    The river appeared so abrupt, but William was not surprised.


    It seems that it has always been there!


    Across the river,


    A person appeared suddenly.


    Across the churning river, he stood opposite William under the dense elderberry; he was motionless, solemn, and his broad hood completely covered his entire face.


    William did not cross the river. He instinctively felt that the breath of death in the water was everywhere.


    Is there no bridge?


    Still need him...build one?


    William was about to touch his magic wand when the person opposite suddenly spoke:


    "He who carries the crown of wisdom,


    Follow in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice."


    The man''s voice was low, and William heard it as if speaking in his head.


    "Who are you?" He opened his mouth and shouted, but couldn''t make a sound.


    "He lied,


    Cut off the horse''s head,


    Take away the bones of the blind..."


    The river continued to churn with his words.


    "The flood will cover the sky,


    The chalice burned at the bottom of the tomb.


    The depths of the Phoenix''s rebirth,


    The lagoon will not reflect the stars.


    The monster waits in the dark,


    Merlin''s prediction will eventually come true."


    "What do you mean?" William grew his mouth."who are you?"


    He wanted to get closer, but the river in front of him became more turbulent and impenetrable.


    William raised his head again and looked at the hooded wizard.


    Without warning, he disappeared into the air.The tall elderberry branches and leaves made a humming sound.


    The river was boiling, like a huge wave, coming towards William.


    William opened his eyes abruptly and woke up from his stunned sleep.


    After a few breaths, he discovered that he was lying on the huge ottoman.


    The train was leaving Florence at high speed, making soft and repeated clicking sounds and a slight shaking movement.


    Hermione had sat up and was looking at the boy worriedly.


    William slowly remembered that he and Hermione were lying here before, enjoying the Italian scenery outside the train window.


    Probably the continuous rain pounding and the slight shaking of the train made him fall asleep.


    The girl asked softly: "William, have you had a nightmare?"


    William nodded slightly, he frowned, and said weirdly: "It seems...yes, I''m not sure, that''s a nightmare."


    Sitting cross-legged, Hermione gently hugged William''s head and rested it on her white legs, rubbing his temples for him.


    William closed his eyes, still thinking about the matter just now.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and said: ``Remember that I told you Nico''s story?"


    Hermione stroked William''s eyebrows without pausing her fingers. She quickly recalled: Tsinghua Novel www.qhxs.org


    "Remember, you said he had a dream of a wizard with a hood.


    The man told him that there was a legendary alchemy book in a cave on the northwest coast of the Araba Sea.


    Just take away the book, study hard and understand thoroughly, and you can gain extraordinary knowledge..."


    William stared into Hermione''s eyes and whispered, "I also dreamed of a wizard with a hood."


    Hermione''s fingers paused, and she groaned: "It doesn''t explain anything...maybe it''s just a dream..."


    Well, what Nico had was dreaming.


    But he believed it. After only one breakfast, he decided to sell all his belongings, set off immediately, and went to a foreign country to look for it.


    There is no hesitation.


    And... really found the alchemy book!


    Then, sometimes dreams are more than just dreams, they may also be the guidance of the god of death...!


    "The wizard in your dream also directed the location of a Deathly Hallows?" Hermione squinted.


    "No, he said something close to prophecy."


    William wrote the words of the Hooded Wizard on parchment.


    Hermione read it twice and didn''t understand what it meant.But this passage clearly mentions a word:


    Holy Grail!


    According to Nicol''s guess, the Holy Grail is a deathly sacred instrument.


    It first appeared in the hands of Jesus, and then after Jesus died, Joseph of Arimathea buried him and brought the Holy Grail to Britain.


    Galahad, one of King Arthur''s knights of the round table, used the magical power of the Holy Grail to heal the dying king.


    Later, Galahad gave the Holy Grail to the wizard Merlin.


    Merlin hid the Holy Grail in the memorial hall under Stonehenge, but later disappeared again.


    And death appeared in William¡¯s dream, did he come to guide him where the Holy Grail was?


    William suddenly remembered Merlin''s motto:


    You don''t need to find the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail will come to you.


    Isn''t it just coming to him now?Even the address was told, but William didn''t figure it out.


    The two discussed for a while, and Hermione burned the parchment.Be careful not to make a big mistake, she has already kept the content firmly in her mind.


    "...I think we can check "Common Dream Analysis", maybe the book will talk about the meaning of dreaming of death."


    Hermione is still trying to characterize this as a dream.


    But her tone is not certain, after all, there are examples of Nico here, and it is unlikely to find the answer in the book.


    William nodded, without objection.He changed to a more comfortable position, with his head resting on the pillow.


    Hermione also lay down, leaning one side of her face against William''s chest, and looking out the car window with a pair of aura eyes.


    The train was still speeding, neither of them spoke, and seemed to be asleep again.


    They have been in Italy for many days.


    In fact, within a few days of the summer vacation, William and Hermione left the UK for Italy.


    The International United Wizarding Conference was held on the 13th, and there were ten days in between.


    They came so early, naturally not enthusiastic about meetings, but went to various places in Italy to play.


    Anyway, the Ministry of Magic is reimbursed.Along the way, definitely stay in the best hotel, eat the most expensive food, and play the wildest projects.


    They started at Pompey, passed through several cities, and headed north for Rome.He was leaving Florence and heading to Venice.


    The current position of the two is in a high-class box on the train.There is a double bed, two leather seats, and a folding table.


    William turned his gaze out of the car window and looked at the soft tones of the Italian countryside, which merged into a peaceful collage.


    The foothills of the Apennines gradually replaced the plains, and there were fewer and fewer vineyards and farms.


    The train will wind its way through the mountain pass soon, and then continue down, all the way east, straight to the Adriatic Sea.


    The closer to the sea, the stronger the rain.This is said to be a once-in-a-hundred-year heavy rain in meteorological history. It has been raining for half a month.


    William suddenly remembered the words of death:


    The flood will submerge the sky,


    The chalice burned at the bottom of the tomb.


    I hope this trip to Venice is safe and sound.


    He put his palms together inside.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward.)

 496 Chapter 496 St. Marks Cathedral hasnt ringed the bell yet!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Santa Lucia Railway Station is the only railway station on the main island of Venice.


    It is a low building, gray stone and concrete, revealing a unique elegance.


    The railway station is designed in a minimalist style, with a beautiful facade without any logo, only one symbol.


    ¡ª¡ªFlying FS two letters.


    It represents the logo of the Italian national railway system.


    The rain is torrential,


    Holding an umbrella, William and Hermione walked out of the train station and broke into the misty water capital.


    First of all, the rich salty and moist taste is coming to the face.William felt... the smell of the sea in an instant.


    It¡¯s not shallow seas, but deep seas!


    Even with such heavy rain, the square at the exit of the station is still full of vendors selling strange souvenirs.


    Like most tourist cities, these things may be wholesaled from the same place.


    The air is still mixed with a pungent diesel smell.It is the smell of those watercraft''s engines when idling.


    They lined up in long lines on the Grand Canal at high tide.Just like the taxi brother at the exit of the Tianchao Railway Station in the past.


    Even the action lines are the same. Dozens of captains waved to tourists and shouted in Italian and other languages:


    The Governor''s Mansion is missing!Hurry up, only one short!Hey, get in the car and leave!"


    After going up, you will probably find that it is not just one person, but you.


    It''s not about getting in the car and leaving, but waiting for "one minute"...and then leaving.


    This "one" is a function word, generally greater than ten.


    So, don''t look at Venice, there are no cars, no black car drivers, but black car captains blocking waterways... everywhere.


    There are also a lot of tourists in line. The city has the largest number of tourists, not Venetians.


    Too lazy to wait in the heavy rain, William rented a beautiful gondola directly after spending a lot of money.


    The gondola is a black flat-bottomed boat with gorgeous decorations. The two sides are high-turned to present a crescent-shaped, hook-shaped bow, which can easily explore the height of the bridge.


    This unique Venetian pointed boat has a history of more than a thousand years.It has always been a means of transportation for the Venetians living on the lagoon.


    The driver of the boat is a woman in her twenties.It looks cool, wrapped in black leather clothes.


    She is slender, with a dark hedgehog head, full of wild beauty.


    "My name is Tereni Shad!" she said, and winked at William as she welcomed William and Hermione on board.


    William is fifteen years old and has used the converter for several months. He is very tall.


    But the woman in front of her was a head taller than him.


    "Wine? Lemonade? Champagne?"


    Realizing that the two are probably underage, Tereni added: "Or ice-cola?"


    "Nothing, thank you." William said in Italian.


    He is proficient in French, and Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese... these languages ??belong to the Romance language family.


    Although the pronunciation is completely different from the overall language, or even completely opposite.But the grammar system is basically the same, and the similarity rate of many words is also very high.


    I am proficient in French and cannot learn Italian very quickly, but it is still easy to master some everyday language.


    "Are you from France?" Treni asked in French."I went to Paris last year and I can hear a little Parisian accent."


    "No, Britain."


    "Then your French must be very good." Treney said in English again.


    William looked at her in surprise, a boatman who is proficient in three languages?


    "It''s just a little bit." Trinity raised the hedgehog''s head and smiled:


    "It''s nothing. Venice is full of foreign tourists. Only if you know a little bit of everything can you attract people."


    William nodded slightly.But it still feels incredible.


    "Hey, if you don''t mind, can I be your tour guide in Venice?" Treney licked her sexy lips.


    "I know this city well... it''s free, and it''s free anyway."


    Seeing her staring at William, Hermione rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but interrupt:


    "Excuse me, can we be sent to St. Mark''s Basilica as soon as possible?"


    This kind of scene is not the first time I have seen each other, and there are many girls who even want to go with me along the way.186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    "Of course, let''s go!" Tereni finally turned her gaze away from William.


    She looked at Hermione and chuckled softly:


    "My gondola is the fastest boat in Venice!"


    She deftly dumped the ship off the shore.Then, he turned the steering wheel to the right, kicked the accelerator, and passed through a group of gondolas.


    William then discovered that Tereni had added an engine to the boat instead of relying on the oars.


    "Advance with the times, or you will be eliminated." She increased the throttle.


    The sudden acceleration of the gondola stirred up a lot of water, and it splashed on several gondola boatmen in striped shirts.


    They raised their middle fingers rudely at Tereni.


    "I''m sorry!" Tereni laughed and whistled provocatively.


    After a few seconds, they drove off the crowded waterway in front of the train station and galloped south along the Grand Canal.


    ...


    ...


    Piazza San Marco is located at the southernmost point of the Grand Canal in Venice.


    This is also one of the most famous buildings in the city.


    Sitting in the stern of the boat, William looked up at the coastline ahead. There was a small park with verdant trees by the water.


    Above the tree tops, against the backdrop of the blue sky, the red brick spire of the bell tower of San Marco towers into the clouds.


    At the top is a golden archangel Gabriel, looking down from a dizzying height of three hundred feet.


    It is not without reason that Napoleon once called St. Mark''s Square "the living room of Europe".


    William said to Treney: "Can the boat stop as close as possible to St. Mark''s Square?"


    "No problem!" Treney waved her hand, as the old driver saw stitches in the densely packed boats.


    When the ship approached the berth, a group of people gathered in front of the palace.These people crowded on a bridge, all pointing to a narrow canal that divided the Governor''s Mansion in two.


    "It''s the Bridge of Sighs!" Hermione''s eyes sparkled.


    The Bridge of Sighs is one of the most famous attractions in Venice and a must-visit place for couples.


    According to the legend of Venice:


    If two lovers kiss under this bridge when the bells of St. Mark''s Basilica ring, they will love each other forever.


    "Need to go? Miss?" There was teasing in Tereni''s voice.


    "No!" Hermione shook her head firmly without thinking.


    "Why not?" Tereni joked: "I thought you two were lovers."


    William looked at the girl too.


    Hermione looked at the bridge with her cheeks in a daze.After a while, he blushed and murmured:


    "San Marco''s Basilica...has not yet ringed the bell."


    The ship docked slowly.


    William jumped over first, followed by Hermione, and he reached out and hugged her and stood firm on the shore.


    "Sir, am I waiting for you here?" Tereni said enthusiastically.


    "No, we can''t get out temporarily, goodbye."


    William took Hermione''s hand and walked towards St. Mark''s Cathedral.


    This year''s Wizarding Union Conference will be held here.However, the meeting will not start until a few days.


    They need to get something for Dumbledore first.


    Tereni watched the two of them leave. She fell backward, lying straight on the chair, raising her legs, and taking out a newspaper from her pocket.


    She squinted her eyes carefully.


    The headline of the newspaper, with a photo of the event:


    It was William and Hermione.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 497 Chapter 497 The Great Priest of the Mosque in the Vatican Office

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As one of the most exquisite examples of Byzantine architecture in Europe, St. Mark¡¯s Basilica clearly has a mild and quirky appearance.


    Unlike the bleak gray towers of Notre Dame de Paris or Chartres Cathedral, St. Mark''s Cathedral is equally majestic, but more grounded.


    Its width is greater than its height, with five raised snow-white domes at the top, which almost exudes a light and festive atmosphere.


    Many tour guides compare the Basilica of San Marco to a birthday cake covered with cream.


    So, here comes the question...what people say is a church, why did you choose to hold an international joint conference of wizards here?


    Churches and wizards are rivals in history.In the Middle Ages, there were incidents of hunting witches.


    Okay... This is the same as the wizarding Christmas and Easter, which belongs to the wizarding millennial puzzle that Merlin can''t explain.


    William and Hermione stopped at the same time as they walked towards the church and passed the St. Peter''s Lighthouse.


    The two looked at each other and looked to one side in astonishment!


    An old tour guide dressed as an imam was waving the "Bible", explaining to everyone angrily how the Venetian deceived the bones of San Marco.


    Wait...Why is this person so familiar?


    Isn''t it the old priest guide at Notre Dame de Paris?


    Good guy, haven''t seen you in a year, changed to *** teach?


    Well, he took the Quran last time, but this time it became the Bible.


    Old heretics!


    Are you really afraid of being beaten up in this dress?


    When they met acquaintances again, William and Hermione felt very interesting, and stood on one side and listened in secret for a while.


    He was pointing at a pillar, explaining the flying lion to tourists.


    Statues of flying lions can be seen everywhere in Venice and are also a symbol of the city.


    If you look closely, you will find that the flying lion proudly stepped its paw on an open book, which also has a Latin inscription:


    PaxtibiMarce, evangelistameus.


    "It is said that this sentence was said by an angel when Marco first arrived in Venice, meaning: I am the messenger Marco! May you rest here.


    The angel also predicted that Mark''s body would be buried here in the future."


    Mark is the Roman name, and the Jewish name is John.He is a believer of Christ, and it is said that he wrote the famous "Gospel of Mark" in the New Testament of the Bible


    The old imam filled with indignation: "This angelic prophecy is false, and the Governor of Venice made up his own in order to cover up their sins.


    They relied on these words to deceive the remains of St. Mark from Alexandria and buried them in St. Mark¡¯s Cathedral."


    William was shocked, thinking of Death''s prophecy:


    Follow in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice.


    He has lied.


    So which governor stole the body of Saint Mark when he was in office?


    "This group of robbers!" The old Imam waved the Bible, as if the mosque was stolen.


    "The Governor of Venice is used to deceiving and robbery. Have you seen that statue?"


    William and Hermione followed his fingers and looked.


    Below the golden flying lion, St. Mark¡¯s Basilica is showing people, one of its most famous treasures.


    ¡ª¡ªFour huge bronze horses,


    The four horses put on a pose ready to leap into the square at any time.


    "Like many priceless treasures in Venice, they were looted from Constantinople during the Crusades."


    William raised his eyebrows, he was very interested.


    But the old Imam just gave a casual introduction, pointed at the bell tower of San Marco behind him, and began to explain.


    "This building was completed in 1514. However, it collapsed suddenly in 1902. The Campanile of San Marco, which you see now, was rebuilt in 1912."


    The old imam was exposed again, his undercover identity, and his mouth was Dharma:


    "This is the Buddhist karma! It is said in the Nirvana Sutra: Karma has three retributions, one is retribution, now is the retribution of good and evil, now is the retribution of suffering and happiness; the second life is retribution, or the present retribution of previous work... ¡­"


    He held the "Bible" and said with tears: "Allah is merciful, Amen!"


    William looked at the old Imam silently.


    This person''s true identity is actually the great priest of the mosque in the Vatican office, Lama, right?


    William and Hermione stopped listening to him running the train, and continued to walk towards the entrance of the cathedral.


    The Basilica of St. Mark is often criticized for providing "overwhelmingly many entrances".Passion Novel www.jiqingxs.com


    Its lower part is almost completely occupied by five recessed entrances.


    These five entrances, dense pillars, arches and porous bronze gates, even if they have no other function, greatly increase the entrance and exit of the entire building.


    The two looked for a moment, and went straight to a closed bronze door.


    "Mister and Miss, do you buy it?" a woman asked at the door.


    It was a beautiful gypsy woman. She was wearing a floral dress and her straight black hair was braided in a long braid and tied up with a red and gold rope.


    She held a tall pole with various Venetian masks hung on it.


    Most of them use the popular full face style, which is the white mask that everyone often wears at carnivals.


    The mask culture of Venice is unique in European civilization.


    They regard masks as part of their daily lives. Even before the 18th century, the lives of residents here were completely inseparable from masks.


    People go out, regardless of men and women, to wear masks and cloaks.


    Nowadays, at the annual carnival, Venetians also wear masks and go carnival in the streets and alleys for 11 days.


    It smells like a Death Eater inexplicably.


    "Did you buy it, Mr. Stark?" the gypsy woman asked again.


    William smiled slightly and shook his head."They are all beautiful, but I don''t want them, thank you."


    Hermione took out two invitation letters from the safety sheet and handed them over.


    After the gypsy girl took it, she checked it again, then raised her head and said with a smile: "I just recognized you both."


    "My name is Namelia, can you sign me, I am a fan of both of you?"


    She lifted a mask from her waist and looked at William and Hermione with expectant eyes.


    The two had no choice but to sign on one side of the mask.


    "This is a thank you gift!" Namelia took off two masks and handed them over.


    One of them is a "Bauta" mask with a triangular chin; the other is a Muretta mask without straps.


    The shape is strange, but the manufacturing is still exquisite.


    "It''s free, no money." She winked playfully.


    After thanking them, William and Hermione took them separately.


    "Let''s go, you are the earliest wizard." Namelia said excitedly.


    She looked at the sky."This terrible weather, people from the Weather Management and Control Department of the Ministry of Magic should take care of it.


    Otherwise, we all have to watch the sea at the door of the cathedral."


    Namelia took out a big golden key from the mask.After she inserted it and twisted it, the closed door was opened.


    The three opened the door and walked in.


    Under the influence of magic, the room changed from the Basilica of St. Mark to the Venice branch of the Ministry of Magic.


    A few people entered the main hall through a wide staircase.This is an extraordinary and spacious space with an unbelievably high vaulted roof.


    Even in the golden light, the hall is shining, showing the classical grandeur of the European court.


    Owls are flying and hovering, and wizards and wizards are busy at work.


    Namelia led William and Hermione through the busy crowd.


    Several wizards sat in line, waiting for a house elf to help them polish their wands, using a complicated feather device.


    Many wizards looked curiously at William and Hermione behind Namilia.


    The three of them passed through the crowd and walked into the elevator. The fence door slammed shut.


    "Secretary-General''s Office." Namelia said softly.


    The elevator slowly rises, and the chain rattles.


    "The Secretary-General Mr. Martell is waiting for you."


    William nodded slightly and pulled out a letter.


    He also had to go to this Mr. Martell, send a letter to Professor Dumbledore, and fetch something.


    Without that stuff, the Triwizard Tournament would not start.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" for your reward.)

 498 Chapter 498

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Walking into this building, William discovered:


    It was not built temporarily for the International Wizarding Conference, but has existed for a long time.


    Especially the various magnificent decorations, compared with the headquarters of the British Ministry of Magic, not only not bad, but even more magnificent.


    William is not Italian, and Professor Bins often skips classes in classes, and the professor will not introduce Italy in detail.


    He had to ask Namelia a little bit about the situation.


    It turns out that there are complicated historical reasons for this.


    The Italian Ministry of Magic is headquartered in Rome, but there are several branches under it.


    It is easy to understand that the land of Italy was originally the site of Rome.


    After the fall of Western Rome, it experienced a long period of federal state.The real Italy established its kingdom in 1861 and conquered Rome, the capital of the Papal State, in 1870 to complete its complete reunification.


    Before the Ministry of Magic appeared, all countries existed in the form of wizard councils.


    But in 1692, the International Federation of Wizards passed the "Secrecy Act."


    The wizarding world urgently needs a more organized and complex management system to support and regulate the secret work of wizards.


    Therefore, the functions of the Wizard Council were completely abolished in 1707 and expanded into the Ministry of Magic.


    However, Italy at this time is still a scattered federation, and has not completed its complete reunification.Several powerful countries each have their own Ministry of Magic.


    The Ministry of Magic in Venice is located in the Basilica of San Marco.It is still working here to this day.


    As for why the Ministry of Magic was established in St. Mark¡¯s Cathedral...


    This is the same as the Magic Congress of the United States. The relationship between the people and the US government is so poor, and the Magic Congress was built in the Capitol in Washington.


    Probably they also understand one thing: the more dangerous the place, the safer it is.


    The elevator soon came to the second floor, and Namelia knocked on a birch door.


    "Come in."


    The three entered a very spacious room with five wizards sitting in it.


    A gray-haired old man was sitting in a chair, confessing something solemnly.


    The old man paused and motioned: "Well, Stark and Miss Granger first, sit down for a while."


    There are many antique-style seats in the room-a Renaissance velvet couch, a rustic eagle claw rocking chair, and a pair of back chairs that seem to be from the Byzantine style.


    Hermione didn''t know where to sit for a while, and William took her and sat down peacefully on the couch.


    He observed the whole room.


    There are many antiques in the room. The black wooden walls are decorated with works of various Renaissance painters.


    Especially a woman, she has no eyes, put it on a plate, but smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    On the mantelpiece, there is a plaster bust.Under the statue, there are two stone "monster drippers" that act as firewood in the fireplace.


    They opened their mouths wide, showing their scary throats.


    William tilted his ears and used his three cents Italian to barely understand the content of the conversation.


    They are all officials of the Department of Weather Control Management of the Ministry of Magic.The old man asked to use magic as soon as possible to improve the rainstorm.


    The four wizards left soon.


    The old man stood up, walked towards William and Hermione, and sat down in the Byzantine-style back chair.


    -Oberon Martell.


    He can be regarded as a highly respected wizard. He was the senior secretary of three ministers, but he had never been a minister of magic.


    He is very old, a little older than Newt to keep circulating news that Martel is in poor health and is about to retire.


    After approaching, William noticed.Martel''s right hand was strangely white, with obvious traces of flame burning.


    He wore a rumpled robe over his thin body, like a baggy pocket.


    The open neckline was bare on the neck, and there were also serious burn marks.


    William took the letter out of his pocket and handed it over.


    "This is a letter from Professor Dumbledore to you. I think he has mentioned it to you."


    Martell stretched out his dry hand, grabbed the letter, and stuffed it into his pocket without opening it.


    "The three principals have determined to restart the Triwizard Tournament?" he asked.


    "Yes, but the final venue has not been determined, and consultations are still held in France." William explained.


    "But... I think it will be completely settled before the federation starts."


    Martel murmured: "What''s the point to discuss, just in Boothbatten."


    Most countries around France have completed their studies in Busbarton.Italy is no exception.


    Martell is obviously a Boothbat.


    "Let''s go, get the goblet of fire." The old man stood up and led the way.


    Noting that William was observing Martell''s wounds, Namelia, who had been following, explained in a low voice:


    "Did you see the San Marco Bell Tower?"


    "I saw it when I came."


    "In 1902, it collapsed suddenly."


    William and Hermione looked at each other, and the tour guide who had met twice had also said about it.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    "That time, no Muggles were killed, only one cat died."


    Namelia reverently said: "It was Mr. Martell who had just graduated and saved everyone with magic.


    But he himself was burned."


    "Because of this, he became the youngest recipient of the Venice Governor''s Medal."


    "Why got burned?" Hermione asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know, there was a strange flame." Namelia shook her head.


    "Now the Ministry of Magic hasn''t figured out why the clock tower suddenly collapsed."


    Did it collapse suddenly?


    William always felt similar things, and seemed to have heard of them somewhere.


    Martel led the way. He turned a corner and the group climbed up a stretch of golden wide stairs.


    At the end of the stairs, there is a wide entrance hall decorated with Italian marble and gold leaves on the plaster wall.


    "You are waiting here."


    A group of Aurors guarded both sides of the hall, and Namelia stayed too.


    Martell opened the door, and William and Hermione followed him in.


    William''s gaze first fell on the center circle of the extraordinary dome. The algae well decorated with flowers and patterns hovered down from the dome to the floor.


    A huge bronze "portrait" sits on the ground, leaning on a railing and gazing down.


    The statue is also an old man dressed as a governor.He held a large wooden box inlaid with jewels.


    Martell waved his wand and the box floated on the table.


    "Since the last Goblet of Fire, this magic item has not left Venice for more than two hundred years." He whispered.


    The old man was about to open the box when the door was knocked.


    Captain Auror opened the door and said seriously: "Sir, there is an urgent matter. You must deal with it immediately."


    Martell frowned and looked at William."The Goblet of Fire is here, you can check it first. I''ll be back later."


    The old man left soon, leaving with the Auror Captain.


    The door to the room was closed again.


    William and Hermione stood there quietly, staring at the big wooden box.


    It was a polished wooden box with delicate hinges.The wood is white, glowing dim, with thick lines of texture.


    William recognized the oak tree.


    There is only a ring inlaid on the lid of the box, with an English M with a flower body inside.


    William turned sideways, picked up the box and examined it carefully.


    Surprisingly, it turned out to be heavy!


    William carefully put the box on the big table.Hermione stood beside him and stared at the little box with him.


    This is what Dumbledore asked them to help fetch!


    "Open it quickly." Hermione was a little excited.


    This thing is a magic item that can choose warriors.


    William nodded, pulled out his wand, and tapped it three times on the ring of the box lid.


    The lid slowly creaked open, and William reached in and took out a large, rough-cut wooden goblet.


    The cup itself is not eye-catching at all, even rough, it is hard to imagine that this thing is a goblet of fire.


    If you leave it on the street, everyone will definitely choose a box with gems instead of this cup.


    "How to light it?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe Dumbledore has to come." William shook his head.


    Hermione raised the heavy cup, closed one eye and opened the other, trying to look inside.


    It seems to be looking at a telescope.


    She is looking for the source of fire.


    For a moment, Hermione squatted and shouted, "William!"


    "What''s the matter?" William looked at Hermione with a frightened face.


    "...This cup...seems to be...fake!"


    "what?!"


    William quickly took the cup and followed her, looking inside.


    Soon, William knew what Hermione said was true.


    Because on the bottom of the cup, there is a row of small prints:


    MadeinEngland!


    1994!


    ...


    ...


    (Please recommend votes, everyone. Thank you "Book Friends 20191205222900216", "Xuandi Zhuanxu", "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 499 Chapter 499 You are so dumb and profitable, not even France!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Looking at the wooden cup marked made in England, William was in a bad mood.


    He traveled all the way from England to Venice, just to see the copycats made in England?!


    This is a kind of high price to buy a scalper ticket, and finally at the concert...the whole process of listening to false singing.


    As a tenth-level user of NetYiyun, I was instantly depressed.


    The last time he had such a bad experience, when William woke up, he found that he was torn up, and the scratching was gone.


    Well, he was still in a good mood.After all, it is better to be sold to Africa for mining, right?


    Hermione tossed and checked the cup several times.She didn''t feel any magic from above.


    Combine that line of print again... It doesn''t have to be too difficult to understand that this is a fake goblet!


    Not to mention the goblet of fire, it is too much trouble to light it as a torch.


    "What to do? The Goblet of Fire is lost, and the Triwizard Tournament can''t be held, right?" Hermione asked.


    William looked at Hermione and sighed.


    This silly girl... Instead of worrying about the Triwizard Tournament, it''s better to think about our problems.


    He and Hermione are righteous, but there are only two of them in this room.


    Such an important magic item disappeared... Did you explain it clearly!


    You said you didn''t steal it, so you didn''t steal it?


    Okay... even if it wasn''t the two of you stealing... you can''t find the criminals, don''t you have to blame you first?


    William is not clear about Venice, but he is clear about the British and French Ministry of Magic.


    If it''s Fudge...if you don''t say anything else, you will be imprisoned in Azkaban first, and then fight a public opinion war in the newspaper, claiming triumphantly that the prisoner has been caught.


    survey?That is after all the dust settles.


    Clegane is more bachelor, just look at Old Man Newt.He can also make decisions that are wanted throughout the city.


    After these two people, William had a basic understanding of European officials.


    I don''t expect these Ministry wizards to be wise with Dumbledore.


    These people will always do some choking operations that you can''t understand.


    So, whether to escape or not...this is a question.


    When William hesitated, the door was opened again.


    Martel walked slowly, and he apologized: "Something happened just now and I need to deal with it urgently. Boy, how about the Goblet of Fire?"


    Looking at Marty''s age, William felt that it would be better to take care of his emotions.


    Otherwise, the old man couldn''t accept the news and suddenly fell to the ground and died... Isn''t it William''s responsibility?


    "Very good." He lied decisively, "Hermione put it back quickly, don''t break such a valuable thing."


    William decided to leave here first.Even if the Goblet of Fire is found to be fake later, it has nothing to do with them.


    At least the two sides are arguing.


    "Wait, kid... I need to check it out." Martel stopped.


    "The Goblet of Fire has not been reignited for more than two hundred years. It must be checked."


    William and Hermione exchanged an innocent look, and the girl carefully handed it over.


    Martell checked with his wand.After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said in disbelief: "This goblet of fire...is fake!"


    William glanced at Hermione without speaking, she had a sharp heart, and said in a startled tone:


    "Fake? How come... I just opened the box... You read that right, sir?"


    William silently gave Hermione a thumbs-up. This acting skill won''t be a problem with an Oscar.


    The old movie queen!


    "It''s not wrong." Martel checked again, his face gloomy.


    "I have seen a real goblet of fire, it is full of powerful magic, this is indeed fake."


    William also looked shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it was fake.


    He analyzed: "Someone must have stolen the bag secretly.


    There should not be many wizards who can enter this room, probably acquaintances who have committed crimes... I suggest checking the guards."


    Hermione looked at William in admiration.


    The old actor!


    "Yes, it really needs to be investigated carefully." Martel said solemnly.


    He waved his magic wand, and a silver sand snake flew from the tip of the wand through the gate and flew outside.


    Soon, the four Aurors at the door pushed in.Namelia followed behind, looking confused.


    William raised his eyes and glanced at the Auror, and asked, "Don''t you doubt us both, sir?"


    "No." Martel took a deep breath and said, "But boy, I''m sorry, I must detain you two temporarily!"


    "Seizure?! Detain us?" Hermione asked angrily.


    "Why are we stealing the Goblet of Fire like this? We have Dumbledore''s letter, there is no need to steal it!"


    "This is just a necessary process." Martel stepped back and stood with the Auror Captain.


    "Before the matter is investigated, both of you must stay in the cell."


    "You can''t imprison us!" Hermione shrieked."You have no evidence!"


    Martel''s eyes opened wide, as if saying: No evidence?


    "Miss Granger, no one has come in here for a long time. But after I went out for a while, the Goblet of Fire was dropped."


    He stopped."I have no evidence, but there are sufficient reasons to detain you and interrogate you.


    I know you two are amazingly famous, but reputation is not a reason to avoid interrogation.


    I am just following the normal judicial process."


    "No, you didn''t!" Hermione changed her mind, and she calmly said.


    "William is the representative of Wissengarmo''s youth and has written authorization from Dumbledore, President of the International Federation. 918 Novel www.918xs.com


    His identity is equivalent to that of Wiesengamao.


    According to the "Guidelines of International Magic Law", Article 9 stipulates:


    Senior officials who committed crimes abroad need to be interrogated simultaneously under the supervision of wizards from both countries.Under special circumstances, he has the right to extradite directly to his country.


    There is no official surveillance from the British Ministry of Magic."


    Hermione paused and said, "You have no right to interrogate William, nor can you forcefully restrict his freedom without sufficient evidence."


    Martel remained silent for a while.


    He stared at Hermione, and after a moment, he whispered:


    "Of course, Miss Granger, you have a good memory and you are right."


    He solemnly said: "Britain is a country with a legendary history, rich culture and great wizards.


    I am not looking for conflict.


    We are committed to developing a constructive and results-oriented relationship with the British Ministry of Magic, and in our defense relationship, opening up communication channels and reducing risks."


    Martell changed his words, "So we will abide by the law, will not restrict Mr. Stark''s freedom, only send Auror to watch him.


    But you are not Wissengamer, nor a youth representative. You must cooperate with the interrogation and stay in the cell for investigation."


    Hermione relieved.In her opinion, this is the best result.


    William went out to investigate, whether it was to notify Dumbledore, or to find out the truth early...can save her out.


    She never thought that she could not find the Goblet of Fire, because William... would definitely find it.She trusted him blindly.


    The girl looked at the boy, but he just shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t be silly, Hermione." William grinned lightly. "Venice Prison, not Hogwarts, it''s not a joke.


    It is neither safe nor comfortable there.


    Isn''t it, Mr. Martell?"


    Martel did not answer.But it is also the default.


    With dementors as guards, Azkaban is the most famous prison in the magic world.But the magic prison in Venice is not bad either.


    It is divided into two types: water jail and lead-top cell.


    As the name implies, the dungeon is built in the water.Generally flush with the water level.So the prison is often flooded.


    Now it has been raining for several days, and the water level is probably waist deep every day.


    The lead-roof cell is located in the cell next to the top floor.


    The roofs of these cells are made of lead panels, which are hard to handle in summer and bitterly cold in winter.


    As long as it involves a prison, there is no good place to go.


    The old man said solemnly: "We will guarantee Miss Granger''s safety. You can rest assured about this..."


    William sneered and interrupted: "What guarantee do you have?


    I don''t know if the Goblet of Fire is lost...It''s a foolishness.


    I seriously doubt that your combat effectiveness is not as good as that of France."


    "But..." Hermione hesitated.


    If you do this, William will definitely be wanted.He can go out safely, there is no need to take such a risk for her.


    William stretched out his hand and squeezed Hermione''s cheek, staring: "No, but, I won''t let you stay in prison alone."


    Hermione looked at the boy, her eyes moist and red.She bit her lip and did not refute.


    "Besides, if your father knows, I will throw you in jail." William muttered."He still doesn''t interrupt my three legs?"


    Hermione couldn''t help but laughed, she rubbed her red eyes and gave William a white.


    Mattel watched William intently."As a smart man, Stark, the choice you made today is stupid.


    Do you want to resist the high officials of the Ministry of Magic?Intentionally obstructing our investigation?Even if you are British, Dumbledore will not shield you."


    "Furthermore, in light of your remarks just now, I think not only your wand, but also the magical items on your body will be checked."


    "Look." William said with an arrogant smile: "Hermione, you still want me to investigate.


    People have long thought of seizing magic wands, and now they are seizing magic items.


    You say, can you give it to him?"


    The girl bit her lip and shook her head vigorously.


    There are a lot of secrets hidden in the safety table of the two.Not to mention the invisible dementors, but also the Fairy Diamond and the Ravenclaw crown.


    This cannot be handed over to the Italian Ministry of Magic.


    William grinned and rubbed Hermione''s dense brown hair.


    He turned his head, his eyes became cold, and he said flatly, "Look, it''s easy."


    The Auror Captain, who was already vigilant, suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    At the same time, the magic wand shot a curse, and it was shot at Martel''s head in full view, making some sharp-eyed bystanders think he was frantic.


    As everyone knows the curse and pick another curse, make a clanging sound of gold and stone.


    There was another silver flash, spinning around the room, and the floor shook with a loud noise like a cannon.


    Then, a second silver flash exploded, and the air was filled with dust.


    Namelia''s eyes widened suddenly and saw four Aurors already on the ground.


    Martell was also like a sand snake with a straightened body, flying backwards backwards, no movement after hitting the ground, mostly in a coma.


    She turned her head and stared at Stark with horror.


    The boy had already taken the girl, blasted the French window on one side of the room, and jumped out from the fifth floor.


    Namelia fell on the ground blankly and looked at the five people who fell on the ground with hollow eyes.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Star Zun Penguin gF" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 500 Chapter 500 The Minister has issued the book circle money again!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Auror Captain Russell woke up first, he stood up, rubbed his neck, and hurriedly checked Martel''s injury.


    This one must not have an accident.


    Fortunately, Stark made his move, and Martel just passed out.


    But this is even more terrifying.When fighting, how can magic control so well?


    This shows that Stark''s strength is far superior to them, so he can control it so easily!


    Martell woke up after tossing around, he opened his eyes and immediately said loudly: "Where is Stark? Have you caught him! Russell!"


    Russell shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Sir, Stark and Granger have already run away."


    "There is no way to Apparate here, tell the Auror to block the building."


    "No, sir." Russell pointed to the Victorian French window.


    "They broke the glass and probably jumped directly from the fifth floor."


    Below the window is the Grand Canal. The two will not fall to death at all. It is estimated that they are gone.


    Martel struggled to get up from the floor. He moved slowly, brushing the dust off his chest.


    The other Aurors also woke up, and everyone was silent for a long while uncomfortably.


    Being knocked out by a fourth-grade little wizard and escaped, it was not honourable at all.Even shame.


    Mattelton thought of Clegane.Last time we met, he laughed at the other party.


    Fortunately, Stark''s reputation is so great that this allows everyone to selectively ignore the age issue and feel a little more comfortable.


    "Did Stark say anything when he ran away?" Martel looked at the gypsy girl sitting on the ground.


    Namelia hadn''t awakened from the shock, she squatted and said:


    "No...no...sir."


    "They seem to have taken the wooden box and the goblet of fire." Russell said after a round of inspection.


    "Don''t worry, the goblet of fire is fake, and the box is useless." Martel shook his head.


    "What do you do now, Mr. Secretary-General." Russell waited for the next instruction.


    "Post a whole city search in Venice, they will definitely not leave here." Martel ordered:


    "As soon as you find it, notify me immediately."


    "Okay, sir."


    "Also, Russell." Martell turned into a warning tone.


    "The missing information of the Goblet of Fire must be listed as top secret.


    You can''t report this to anyone.Report directly to me in some cases.This must be clear."


    "No problem, sir." Russell said quickly.


    Compared with the director of the Auror office, Mr. Secretary-General of the Minister, obviously has a larger position.


    "Do you understand the requirements of this mission?"


    "Clear!" Russell replied."We have two goals.


    The first is the Goblet of Fire; the second is Stark and Granger."


    "Correct!" said Martel, "the Goblet of Fire must be recovered as quickly as possible intact. What''s the problem?"


    "Is the use of force allowed?" Russell hesitated and asked.


    Again, Stark and Granger came to Venice to participate in the International Union of Wizards.


    The two of them have not weak influence and reputation in the magical world, so they hunted like this... France is a lesson for the past.


    Martell''s shoulder blade injured by William was still aching.


    He endured the pain and said coldly: "I said, the goblet of fire is very important."


    "Understood." The four turned and left the room.


    Martel touched his shoulder with his severely burned right hand, silently watching them go away.


    ...


    ...


    In Venice, the most important thing is water.With the Grand Canal flowing in the reverse S-shape as the boundary, Venice is divided into two regions.


    Each area is divided into three administrative regions, a total of 6 administrative regions, so it is also called the six-region system.


    But Venice¡¯s canals were not built for navigation, but for water.


    Of course, boats can also be used on the river, but that is only a result, and its purpose is to divert water.


    For Venetians, to live in this environment for a long time, the "living lagoon" is a matter of life and death.


    The canal extends in all directions, and the flow rate is very fast, which is a must.


    So when William and Hermione came up again, they were already far away from St. Mark''s Cathedral.


    When he emerged from the water, William held his wand and poked the bubble curse on his head.


    Otherwise, two dragons suddenly appeared, and Muggles would definitely be scared.You might think that people from the sea have climbed ashore.


    Without the soaking curse, the river did not soak the hair.Before jumping out of the window on the fifth floor, Hermione cast a waterproof and moisture-proof curse.


    The two men also had a warm-up badge on their bodies, resisting the biting river water.


    Therefore, this is not falling into the water and fleeing, but... drifting fast!Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    After emerging from the water, the sky was still pouring heavy rain, hitting the shoulders of the two of them.


    William looked around and recognized where they were.


    ¡ª¡ªMarine Customs.


    The simple triangular fortress with its watchtower once guarded Venice from the invasion of Byzantium.


    Today, the watchtower has been replaced by a huge golden spherical building.


    The weather vane on the top adopts the shape of the goddess of wealth, constantly changing its direction in the breeze, reminding the sailors who go to sea the unpredictable fate.


    Destiny...really suitable.


    Not long ago, the two were invited guests, but now they have become fugitives, suspected of stealing the Goblet of Fire.


    William also knocked out four Aurors and a high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic.


    Fate is indeed unpredictable!


    William and Hermione stared at each other without being afraid. Instead, they hugged in the river and laughed.


    This kind of exciting escape is really exciting!


    William regretted it a little.


    Shouldn''t Hermione cast a waterproof and moisture-proof curse, wet temptation... Isn''t it fragrant?


    Fortunately, Hermione didn''t know what William thought, or she might drown him in the water.


    Two heads popped out suddenly and attracted the attention of many tourists.


    They exclaimed, and some even wanted to dive to save others.


    A young lady even took off her pants and was about to jump down to rescue the boy.


    But seeing the two hugging each other, they laughed... Yes!It turned out to be neuropathy.


    Bai was blind with that face.


    Everyone on the shore looked different, but all of them gave up saving people and crowded together to watch the undressed young lady.


    More than a dozen gondolas, facing the undulating waves, were ready to salvage the pair of drowning children.


    But a ship was faster, it entered the channel marked by the buoy, and the curled wake swayed and shook other ships up and down like corks.


    "Meet again." Tereni whistled.


    She sat on the bow of the boat with the cold noodles in her left hand and a book in her right.


    She took a bite of noodles, looked at the two people in the water, and smiled:


    "What''s the matter? The couple died in love? Or did they kiss under the bridge of sighs?"


    William was backstroke on the water and smiled and said, "Fate is fate."


    "It''s indeed fate." Trini did not know where to take out a camera and took a picture of the two.


    She smiled and said, "Stark and Granger are falling into the water...sold to the reporter of the Daily Prophet, it should be very valuable."


    "Witch?" William raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Tereni put down the camera and said seriously: "I recognize you at first sight.


    I should have said that I was traveling in Paris last year... well, in July."


    "Oh, so to speak, we two saved your life?"


    "Yeah, but it''s even now!" Tereni stretched out her hand."You don''t want to be soaked in the water all the time?"


    William motioned for Hermione to go up first.After getting on the boat, Tereni grabbed his hand again.


    Tereni''s strength was really great, and she easily dragged William onto the boat.


    "The two of us are very dangerous now. Is there a safer place without dragging you down?" William asked.


    Tereni thought for a while and said, "My house?"


    William glanced at the woman and nodded, "What are you waiting for?"


    Treney kicked the accelerator, and the gondola sped up and splashed.


    She picked up the book again and read it seriously.


    Seeing the look in William''s gaze, Tereni looked up and explained:


    "I''m going to sail a boat to watch the World Cup in England. It should be good to learn more about your country''s culture."


    Hermione curiously asked, "What book is it?"


    ""Heian Sutra"" Tereni handed it over."Your Minister of Magic, the book just published is very interesting."


    After Hermione took it, William also leaned aside, looking curiously.


    I saw that the page said: Minister of Magic is safe, Secretary is safe, Director of Legal Department is safe...


    William whistled.


    Minister Fudge started to collect money again.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" for your reward.)

 501 Chapter 501 The Whereabouts of the Holy Grail

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Minister Fudge¡¯s political actions are not easy to conclude.


    After all, he has only been in office for four years, and he still has a high potential for development, and he can make even more suffocating operations in the future.


    To describe it in one sentence: the future can be expected!


    But when it comes to making money, you don¡¯t need to look at the future. Now is the only one in history.


    In the year he first took office, under the leadership of Umbridge, he made recommendations for a set of success learning books.


    Can that set of books be sold?Of course, Percy is a loyal reader, wishing to be a bedtime book, playing every night.


    He also hinted at William more than once that he hoped to receive such a Christmas gift.But the book was really expensive, and William never wanted to buy it.


    This Christmas can help Percy realize this lifetime wish.


    Who told the Minister to give William a collection of copies a few months ago.


    Minister Fudge clearly tasted the sweetness.Help others recommend books, how can you make money by publishing books yourself!


    So this classic book called "The Peaceful Sutra" came out.As soon as it was born, it swept the major bestseller lists.


    In Umbridge¡¯s words: This book is the most anticipated work in publishing history, and it is definitely worth the wait.


    It''s not without reason that some people can become personal secretaries in just a few years.The first point is to be able to lick.


    Otherwise, why do people discover the amazing talent you hide?


    So don''t give gifts next time. Minister Fudge has a cool breeze. I don''t like Kanon and hate receiving gifts.


    But if you are a loyal reader of others, you have to buy hundreds of books, this kind of heart, the Minister can''t stop it.


    In William''s view, Fudge was still too honest and not thick enough.If you change him, fifty copies will be published, which will be released in limited quantities worldwide.


    Since it is a limited release, if you bought the book, why have to sign it for you?


    This signature...maybe it will be signed ten years later.


    But you can''t wait to see it, do you still have to buy it?Then send it for signature.


    It''s like Yong Dong Ji!


    Look, even the cost of publishing books has been reduced to just 50 books.


    Just as William thought about how he should embezzle her after Hermione''s upper minister...Trenee was already on the canal and turned quickly.


    An elegant three-story building appears on the left.


    -Venice Casino.


    William''s attention went from the legalization of huge wealth of unknown origin... to gambling...Ah yuck, game theory!


    This magnificent Renaissance style palace has been part of the Venetian landscape since the 16th century.


    It used to be a private mansion, but now it is a famous casino.


    And it is famous because the composer Richard Wagner died of a heart attack shortly after completing the opera "Parsifal" in 1883.


    William thought of the goblins of Gringotts.I hope that after betting with them, the old fairy will not die suddenly because of a heart attack.


    They are dead, William will be sad.After all, if they all die, who will pay the money?!


    Alas, his weakness is that his heart is too soft.


    This needs to be changed.


    Hermione on the side had already opened the Phoenix Book and urgently contacted Professor Dumbledore.


    Unfortunately, the principal is not online.


    "It''s in a meeting now, he can''t be there." William gently closed the minister''s masterpiece and put it aside.


    It is estimated that Dumbledore at this time was in Boothbarton, chatting and laughing with Mrs. Maxim and Principal Karkaroff.


    The principal did not know that his two most proud students had been wanted by the Ministry of Magic in Venice.


    Sometimes, surprises are just so off guard.


    Since Dumbledore was not there, Hermione contacted Nicol eagerly.


    Fortunately, Nico is online.


    Even if the opening meeting of the World Cup has not yet started, he is already watching the football on the spot.


    That''s right, Nico is a Frenchman, mixed with a group of British wizards, admiring the mascots of various countries.


    "William, Hermione, have you seen it?" Nicol was a little excited, and even brought an astronomical telescope.


    This is the equipment he used to appreciate Wei''s Secret.


    "That''s the mascot of the Bulgarian team, it''s a team of Veeva! That''s great... No, I mean it''s too bad, everyone is protesting!"


    "What are you protesting against?" William looked at the group of beautiful little fairies through the Phoenix Book.


    "Of course it''s a protest against Veeva. This group of cute...makes everyone not in the mood to play." Nicol explained.


    "You don''t know. Whenever it comes to training games, the Bulgarian team asks Veeva to pose for photos in jk clothes.


    Everyone is protesting, which will affect the state of other national teams."


    Okay... Said it was a protest, but William found that the wizards watched it with gusto.


    There are still many people taking pictures, and more people are confused by Veeva.


    Is it your way of protesting?


    Too tough, right?


    "Where is the Auror, where is the Auror? Do you have to? The Quidditch World Cup does these moves. Can you do them seriously? Don''t black out the mascot!"


    I don''t know who scolded.


    Nicol also snorted."Beat the fans, grab Veeva!"


    Someone encouraged them, and a group of English wizards rushed up.Veeva ran away in a hurry, and they had no choice but to beat the Bulgarian fans.


    A big melee broke out!


    Nico himself hid his merit and fame deeply, turned and left, looking for no one.


    "..." You bad old man is very bad!


    "It''s okay, the Auror is just watching. Nothing will happen." Nicol laughed.


    "It is said that this year''s England national team training game is invincible, allowing England fans to be caught for a few days, and they can be quiet."


    "How are you two on vacation? Did you have fun in Italy?"


    "Very happy...except for the fact that we are wanted." Book Search www.xunshu8.com


    "Um...what?!"


    William quickly told about the fake Goblet of Fire.


    "Lost the goblet of fire?" Nicol sat quietly for a long time, then let out a reluctant sigh and said:


    "William, this news is terrible. According to what I have learned over the years, the Goblet of Fire is... the Holy Grail!"


    "Holy Grail?" William was stunned.


    "Yes. The Goblet of Fire is the Holy Grail, the goblet of death, one of the nine Deathly Hallows."


    Nicol stood up and started walking around.He was disappointed: "I only tracked down my whereabouts a few years ago, so I asked Albus to restart the Triwizard Tournament."


    "The Goblet of Fire has always been in Venice. I can''t study it well, so I can only let Dumbledore bring it to Hogwarts."


    "It... how can the Holy Grail be?" William couldn''t believe it.


    "How can it be impossible?" Nicol asked, "Is the wooden box containing the goblet of fire still there?"


    Hermione took out the old wooden box from the safety sheet.


    "That''s right," Nicol said. "Obviously, this wooden box was made by Merlin."


    "Merlin''s wand is oak, so the material of the box is also oak.


    In the middle of the wooden box, M represents Merlin, and the circle represents the circle in the Deathly Hallows symbol."


    What Nicol said...it is true.


    "How did the Holy Grail go to Venice?" Hermione asked questioningly.


    "After Jesus died that year, Joseph of Arimathea buried him and brought the Holy Grail to Britain." Nicol explained.


    "Later, it was kept under Stonehenge by Merlin. But with the arrival of the Norman conquest, William I took over Britain.


    The Holy Grail was sent to France by him.


    Ten years after the death of William I, at the call of the Pope, the Crusade began.


    In order to seek supplies of Byzantium, the Holy Grail was sent to Eastern Rome, which is Constantinople in Byzantium."


    William was taken aback.


    It''s Constantinople again.


    The journey made by Dumbledore and Grindelwald ended there.


    Constantinople... why is it so important?


    "Remember when the Triwizard Tournament was held?" Niko asked.


    Hermione quickly replied: "About seven hundred years ago."


    "Yes." Nicol smiled: "The Crusades started in 1096 and ended in 1291.


    During the Eastern Expedition, due to an accident, the Holy Grail was exiled from Constantinople to Venice.


    It was also at this node that the Triwizard Tournament was opened, and the Goblet of Fire became a tool for selecting warriors."


    Nicol sighed: "This is a long and tedious process. I searched for a long time before I found the relationship between the Goblet of Fire and the Holy Grail."


    "William, if the Goblet of Fire is really lost, you can only find the murderer." He asked, "Any clue?"


    "We are wanted, it is not easy to find the murderer, but... I dreamt of death, he may have guided the whereabouts of the Holy Grail."


    William said the things in his dream again.


    The old man seemed a little excited.He gave a soothing smile.


    "Sure enough, Merlin''s motto appeared again: You don''t have to look for the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail will come to you.


    William, death is guiding you, just like guiding me back then."


    "But..." William frowned, "I didn''t understand this guide.


    For example, following in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice, I don''t know which Governor is referring to."


    "I know which governor is." Nicol smiled mysteriously. "But I''m not going to tell you."


    "why?"


    "He who carries the crown of wisdom,


    Follow in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice."


    He lied,


    Cut off the horse''s head,


    Take away the bones of the blind..."


    Ni read it again and explained: "I can only understand the first four sentences, the bones of the blind, I don''t know who to speak."


    "I suggest you ask a true historian of magic. My major is alchemy. For some things, it is better to ask professionals."


    "But, Hermione and I are wanted. Where can I find a historian of magic?"


    "No, there is one in Venice now." Nicol smiled.


    "Who?"


    "Bahida Bagshot!"


    "Isn''t she... living in Godric Valley?" Hermione asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but isn''t the weather abnormal in Italy recently? This is not the first time in history, so she went to study it."


    Nicole smiled and said: "Her home in Venice, I happened to live for a few days, know the specific location."


    William looked at Nico with a strange look.


    After a while, he yelled: "Trenee, not going to your house anymore, let''s turn around!"


    From the bow of the boat came Trini''s heroic curse: "Damn!"


    "what happened?"


    "We are surrounded by...!"


    ...


    ...


    (At the end of the month, I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Stop Talking Spoon" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 502 Chapter 502 Terenis Magic Submarine! (Thank you "lenxlee" for your 20,000 coins reward!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The symbol of Venice is the flying lion, and sculptures can be seen everywhere in the city.


    The flying lion was not imagined by Muggles, but a magical creature that actually exists in Venice.


    With the promulgation of the secrecy law, the habitat of this animal is protected by magic by wizards, and few Muggles have witnessed it.


    But the appearance is still circulated among Muggles and even made into various works of art.


    The Magic Department of Venice also keeps this creature and uses it in hunting.


    The flying lion is very useful. It can replace the flying broomstick, the police dog... and even effectively replace the Auror.


    There may be an illusion of "putting a dog on it is more useful than the Italian Auror"... well, this is not an illusion, but a reality!


    Therefore, when William and Hermione showed their heads, they realized that the sky was full of flying lions.


    They spread their wings, their golden wings flapped vigorously, and they fell straight down.


    William looked around, and a magical barrier had been cast around him.Wizards are also expelling Muggles, modifying their memories by the way.


    A flying lion passed by, and William raised a charming smile and whispered: "It''s a little faster."


    "Yeah, it''s weird," Hermione murmured.


    It is indeed strange that the Ministry of Magic has no reason to lock their positions so quickly.


    Even the Muggles started to disperse early.


    This tracking method is much better than the French Auror.


    It seems that he was wrong, very wrong.Italia is better than France.


    Flying Lion made a big turn at the waterway intersection without any reduction in speed, and drove an Auror at high speed.


    It was clearly flying in the air, but the whistling sound of the wings still gave the illusion that people stepped on the ground like thunder.


    William stood on the bow, turning his wand, and the river rippled.


    The dragged water whirled and shot towards the Auror.


    The Auror was a little careless at first, but only the water flow of the thickness of his fingers, after five or six meters, had already turned into a huge wave.


    He felt a chill pour into his skin, and couldn''t help holding his hands around his chest to resist the cold.


    The water waves covered the lion''s head, and the clanging sound instantly overwhelmed the wind and rain.


    The river was surging violently in an instant, and Doragon, who was affecting Tereni, began to shake violently.


    After the impact, the flying lion was still there, but the Auror was gone.


    He was caught in the canal, struggling sullenly in the water, his eyes dull.


    The water splashed in mid-air, and several flying lions collided in a brutal posture.


    Ten Aurors raised their wands at the same time, and the air was filled with light of various colors.


    The curse is messy, and the magic is overflowing, like a galaxy falling down, forming a cage with nowhere to hide.


    William was chanting a spell, and his wand was raised.With him as the center of the circle, the river water of several meters was lifted up, and a piece of it rose up as a barrier, competing against the curse pouring down.


    Like an umbrella to shelter the rain!


    For a time, the light of all colors was bounced off violently, falling into the river one after another, blasting ripples one after another.


    William lifted his wand, and the water curtain turned into a water dragon. When it spread its wings and flew low in the sky, the continuous river water was rolled up.


    The monstrous river exploded in the sky like a tidal wave.The water dragon rushed forward with unrivaled power.


    It rolled and surging in mid-air, swam and glide freely, and shot towards the arched Auror.


    As far as it was in shape, heavy rain poured down.There are constant wizards falling into the water, like dumplings in a pot.


    Hermione stood quietly beside William, looking at the young man with a stick, almost unrivaled, stared at him for a moment, and muttered:


    "It''s pretty rain."


    Tereni looked at William, who was standing on the bow of the boat with a lowered wand in shock, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Go!" William ordered.


    Tereni suppressed the shock in her heart, turned the gondola at a very fast speed, and drove the gondola towards the alley.


    "What the hell did you two do?" She hurriedly asked, moving away from the Auror.


    "So many Aurors chasing you?!"


    "Did it attack the Minister of Magic, or destroy the Ministry?" she guessed boldly.


    "Not that serious." William explained quickly.


    "It just knocked out four Aurors and a secretary."


    He added: "Well, just added n Aurors."


    "..."


    "The Auror has sealed off the waters, as if they are still chasing after." She said angrily.


    "I''m still pulling you around now, and I will definitely be considered a helper.


    You are going to kill me!"Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com


    "Listen to us, Tereni." Hermione said hurriedly, "That''s how it happened. The goblet of fire in the Ministry of Magic was lost.


    This matter has nothing to do with us, we also only arrived in Venice today.


    But Secretary-General Martel suspected that we both stole it.


    The current situation is that for some reason, only the two of us can find the missing Goblet of Fire.


    We must find it too, because..."


    Hermione decided to tell a little lie temporarily.


    "Venice is going to be submerged by the flood, and it was caused by the Goblet of Fire. Only the two of us... can save Venice!


    We are really not bad guys!"


    "Yeah." William sat next to Hermione, following her words, groaning.


    "We prevented the Paris crisis last year. Do you look like bad guys?"


    looks like?


    It''s so damn like, just now fighting a group of Aurors in the water... You are not a bad guy, who is a bad guy?


    Tereni rubbed her cheeks and stepped back.She walked to the leather chair and sat in, seeming to think about what they said.


    Hermione''s words made her unacceptable. Why was Venice almost flooded?


    Well, it has been raining for half a month, and in the second half of this year, it will definitely be flooded.


    Tereni looked at William, then glanced at Hermione, and then said, "I want to ask you a very important question.


    Did any of you really steal the Goblet of Fire?"


    "No!" said Hermione, "absolutely not."


    Tereni looked solemn, stopped for a moment, and said thoughtfully:


    "I have heard of the Secretary-General, Mr. Martell, who is a very tough wizard.


    The Goblet of Fire is still a very famous magic item, as famous as the horses of St. Mark''s Cathedral.


    The news of its loss may spread early tomorrow morning.


    Martel must consider public opinion.


    Now that two suspects can be detained, his pressure will be much reduced.


    Regardless of whether you are guilty or not, you must be detained by the Aurors until they find out the truth."


    "But no, we have to go to the Goblet of Fire." Hermione emphasized.


    "Yeah, Martel obviously doesn''t trust you." Treney glanced back, and the Auror approached again.


    "You two had better be innocent, otherwise I would be hanged by the Ministry of Magic for sheltering criminals and altering Muggle items privately!"


    She stood up abruptly, waved her magic wand, and sealed the ship.


    The woman opened the lid under the steering wheel, which contained a row of buttons.


    She pressed the red button, and Doragon immediately sank.


    Good guy, it was a ship with an engine just now, but now it turns into... a magic submarine!


    The extent of your demonic transformation... deserves to be hanged.


    "Sit down!" Tereni rubbed her hands, faintly excited.


    "I''ve used it secretly a few times, I don''t know if I can use it."


    William took a deep breath and asked, "Trennie, do you know a wizard named Arthur Weasley?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s wrong, is he famous?"


    "I will introduce you to each other next time, you two should have a good relationship."


    "Are you as handsome as you?" Trinity stroked her temples and cast a wink.


    "No... a bald middle-aged man."


    "He also has six children, the oldest one is about the same age as you, and the youngest daughter is the same age as my sister."


    "roll!!"


    Hermione covered her mouth and smiled, Tereni turned her head, curled her mouth corners at her, and exhorted:


    "Hermione, to deal with this kind of man who likes to attract bees and butterflies, we must be strict, and can''t give him a chance to be indifferent."


    William became vigilant and quickly pulled Hermione behind him.


    Can''t learn from Tereni!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Don''t Talk Spoon", "Pikachu''s Cat is Super Fierce", and "Book Friends 20200627104112366" for your rewards.


    Thanks to the host "lenxlee" for the 22222 coin reward.Ten more owed before, six more.Now I owe two more.It becomes owed six more.)

 503 Chapter 503: The City About to Be Destroyed!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Venice is a city built on the sea. There are hundreds of bridges here.


    The most well-known is the Rialto Bridge.


    Because Shakespeare''s "The Merchant of Venice" uses the Rialto Bridge and its surroundings as the background of the story.


    At dusk, due to heavy rain, there were almost no tourists on the Rialto Bridge.So no one noticed, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the river under the pier.


    Soon, a tattered gondola emerged from the water.


    boom!


    William kicked the door roughly.That strength, that anger value, as if it was not a gondola that kicked, but Masao Iwasato''s coffin board!


    No wonder he was so angry, thinking that he could avoid the Auror by using the magic submarine.Who would have thought that everybody has a branching sac.


    Glycosa is a magical plant that looks like a slippery gray mouse tail.


    After eating it, you can grow gills and fins and move freely underwater for more than an hour.


    This thing is rare and expensive in the UK, but it grows in the Mediterranean, not rare in Venice, and it is about to become a standard for Aurors.


    Especially those dark wizards who jumped into the water after doing bad things.If you don''t bring some of this stuff, you are ashamed to say that you are an Auror.


    William and Hermione are here for the first time, how can they understand this kind of thing?


    Therefore, the two of them did not expect that the Aurors would become Phelps.Also holding a magic wand, the speed is amazing.


    Unprepared, the gondola was attacked underwater.


    Tereni is like an undercover enemy.


    If it wasn''t the critical moment, Hermione had lost a lot of big dung eggs, and the three of them would probably be buried on the bottom of the sea.


    The price is that that piece of water has become a fermentation tank, and even the water surface is glowing with a lovely yellow.


    Anyway, almost all Aurors drank a few mouthfuls of river water.There is a taste of drying up this bowl of Ganges water and still being an Indian in the next life.


    Tsk tsk, sure enough, the most powerful thing is the biochemical weapon.


    William suddenly had an inspiration.If the merfolk attacked him again, he would throw a ton of dung eggs into the black lake.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    William looked around and found that there were no Muggles and wizards, so he stood up first.


    Hermione got up, and William hugged her and jumped towards the bridge.


    Soon, another witch jumped from the broken ship, with a circle of green water weeds wrapped around her head, and several crabs.


    "This group of damn Aurors, sooner or later I will learn from Arya Grindelwald to get a big nuclear bomb and blow up St. Mark''s Cathedral!" Tereni stood by the bridge and said angrily.


    Her magically modified gondola was almost destroyed by the curse.


    "Okay." William comforted: "I am a professional, and the matter is over, I will fix it for you."


    The three cleaned up and walked along the seaside promenade of Schiavone.


    The wide stone avenue at the foot is located by the water and was built with dredged mud in the 9th century.


    Along the seaside promenade, there are also high-end cafes and elegant neighborhoods, and even Antonio Vivaldi¡¯s family church.


    "The Bathilda Bagshot you are looking for is right here?" Trini asked.


    Hermione nodded, carefully observing the house number and said, "It''s nearby."


    William suddenly pointed to a house and said, "Found it."


    The three of them walked over and found that it was a medieval-style building with low fences around it.


    Walking along the bluestone slab, William knocked on the mahogany door.


    After a while, a house elf opened the door.


    She was dressed very clean, with a blue headscarf, and bowed slightly: "Are they Mr. Stark and Miss Granger?"


    "Yes, we are looking for Mrs. Bagshot." William said.


    "Come on, Madam is waiting for you." The house elf led the three into the house.


    When passing by the living room, she bowed again: "Madam only sees you two."


    "Trenee, you can rest here for a while, we will come in a while." William said.


    Tereni nodded, sat down in the chair, and asked carelessly: "Can I eat these snacks?"


    "Of course, miss." The house elf bowed again.


    Under the lead of the elf, William and Hermione walked towards the back garden.


    The garden is full of roses, and each rose is covered with a magic mask to prevent it from drowning in the rain.


    When I walked to the end of the bluestone path, I saw the old man described as withered. Bagshot was sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, covered with a blanket.


    This old man with a hunchback was small and thin with an old face.


    Time has bent her almost into two pieces and robbed her of her eyesight. Her eyes were sunken in skin folds with thick cataracts inside.


    Bathilda Bagshot is a famous historian of magic, and she compiled the Hogwarts textbook on the history of magic.


    Bagshot is also very old, almost 150 years old.The average age of wizards is very high, but it is rare to live to such an age.Old Friends Bookstore www.laoyouwu.com


    William suspected that Nicol had given her an elixir made from the Philosopher''s Stone.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bagshot turned around, staring at William and Hermione with hollow eyes, his blindfolded eyes open.


    When she spoke, her voice was hoarse and slow.


    "I know we never met," Bagshot said, "but I think I have known the two for a long time."


    "Miss Granger, I read your paper last year on the burning of witches in the Middle Ages.


    Especially starting from Notre Dame de Paris, the angle is very novel.


    Little Albus sent me that article, and I gave it a high evaluation."


    There was a surprise expression on Hermione''s face, a little disbelief, and shyly hiding behind William.


    "I have also read Mr. Stark. The idea of ??Animagus''s transformation published in "Transfiguration Today" is simply brilliant."


    She coughed, took out a handkerchief, and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    The three chatted politely for a while, and William asked:


    "Madam, we must have known our intention, right?"


    "I have heard of it," the old man said. "I have known Nico for many years. As long as I can, I will spare no effort to help you."


    "We need to find the Goblet of Fire," Hermione said. "The Reaper''s guide probably shows where it is hiding."


    "Child..." Bagshot glared at the weird and godless eyes. "My advice is, don''t look for the Holy Grail, forget it."


    "why?"


    "Reaper always sends out the Deathly Hallows in various ways. He guides you to find and discover...Why?"


    William and Hermione exchanged glances, and both shook their heads.


    Yes, why did the god of death send out the Deathly Hallows?


    William thought and thought, but he could only think that he wanted the souls of those powerful wizards.


    After all, in the story of the three brothers, even the wise youngest finally returned to the arms of death.


    But the problem came again. If he didn''t send out the Deathly Hallows, wouldn''t these wizards die normally?


    "Remember the story of the three brothers?" The old man''s white pupils stared straight at the two.


    "Remember." William said.


    He knows three versions.


    Bagshot seemed to know what he was thinking, she chuckled softly:


    "No, I dare say you didn''t really understand...no matter which version."


    "Many people ignore the most important sentence. They focus on the god of death, on the powerful Deathly Hallows..."


    "Which sentence?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "Three things or sacred objects, put together, will make the owner the master of death..."


    "It''s just a metaphor," Hermione retorted."With three weapons, I don''t think I can order death."


    Hermione now feels: The old man¡¯s longevity may mean that the old reason is no longer there.


    "Child, generally speaking, everyone thinks that the story of Death and the Three Brothers is just a metaphor." The old man wrapped his robe.


    "But do you owners of the Deathly Hallows still think it''s just a metaphor?"


    William and Hermione were speechless.


    Bagshot continued: "The story of the three brothers is a true and conclusive map and the most widely spread guide.


    Even the ending of the collection of the Deathly Hallows was clearly told to everyone.You don''t understand, because this secret has not been completely cracked.


    So I do not recommend looking for the Holy Grail."


    "But Madam," said Hermione, "the goblet of fire is lost, and the Italian Ministry of Magic is hunting us.


    If we find the Goblet of Fire, we may be able to catch the wizard who stole it, so that we can be cleansed of charges. We have to try it."


    "Child, you are right." The old man replied in a very sad tone.


    "Earlier, death guided you, you must get it."


    "It''s the same as I appear here, I am also a pawn."


    She sighed.


    "This heavy rain is like opening a chain. A series of events will happen interlockingly, and there will be no turning back.


    No matter how unwilling I am, you must find the Holy Grail today.


    Not only because of your crimes, but also this...city that is about to be destroyed!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks to "Muramasa Haruki" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 504 Chapter 504 Hanged the Governor of Venice!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a historian of magic, in Bagshot''s research career, he came into contact with the term Deathly Hallows more than once.


    When she was young, when she wrote the manuscript of the book History of Magic, she wrote on the title page:


    The classic building of the history of magic has been completed, all that is left is some retouching work.


    In the distance of the clear sky, there are two dark clouds that seem insignificant.


    The first dark cloud is the prehistoric righteousness; the second is the god of death and his deathly hallows.


    After thinking about it again and again, for fear of causing the wizard to chase, she deleted this passage when she published it.


    Therefore, tonight may guide the two young wizards to find the Holy Grail, and her mood is quite complicated.


    On the one hand, Bagshot does not want anyone to find the Deathly Hallows.


    Most people can only see the sacred artifacts, but ignore the word death.But countless history has proved that the gift of death is extremely bloody.


    The god of death is also deliberately luring the wizard to chase.


    But because of this, she eagerly hopes that someone can study the death god and end the story of the three brothers.


    Bagshot knew that he was dying and could not live for a few years, and his memory was getting worse.


    But it''s not time tonight!


    At this moment, her heart is beating strongly and fast...Her thinking is sharp.


    There are still duties to be fulfilled!


    Whether it is saving the city that is about to be submerged, or helping the young wizards...find the Holy Grail.


    Coincidentally, when someone approached her for the first time to learn about the Deathly Hallows, they were also two young men.


    She had great expectations for the two, but what happened after that made her regret it!


    It took only one summer for the pair of talented wizards to meet to break.


    Fifty years later, they had to lift their wands and kill each other!


    It can be said that the fifty-year history of the magical world was completely changed by that noisy summer.


    History is like this. An accident may lead to a different ending.


    Bagshot originally thought that there was no hope of solving the Deathly Hallows in this life.


    Unexpectedly, in a hurry for a hundred years, the gears of fate kept spinning, and two young people were selected and sent to her.


    They even had two Deathly Hallows in their hands, and their relationship was stronger than the pair of wizards back then.


    Is this fate?


    Bagshot thought for a long time, and finally said in a hoarse voice:


    "He who carries the crown of wisdom,


    Follow in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice."


    "He lied,


    Cut off the horse''s head,


    Take away the bones of the blind..."


    "My boy, I was obviously referring to you at the beginning," the old man said, turning his head to the direction where William and Hermione were breathing.


    "As for the governor...from the emergence of the first governor in 687 to the destruction of the Republic of Venice in 1797 by Napoleon.


    Over the past thousand years, 120 governors have been produced. Who do you think they are referring to?"


    Hermione raised her hand habitually, and she realized that this was not a class, and then let it go casually.


    But William still noticed that, glancing over with a smile, she glared at him, and then stuck out her tongue playfully.


    Hermione ignored William, sorted out her thoughts a bit, and said:


    "I thought at first that the Governor of Venice in the Death Guidance was the one who defrauded San Marco''s body."


    Thousands of years ago, with the rise and independence of Venice, they began to want to improve the city''s compulsion.


    The patron saint of the original city was called Saint Theodore.But this saint, who was born in Greece, is not high in the rank of saints, and is only a third-rate generation.


    How can this work!


    Look at Florence next door, the patron saint is St. John the Baptist; Rome is St. Peter.


    The Venetian''s heart is suddenly imbalanced. Why is your saint higher than ours?


    So Justinian, the second governor, focused on the body of St. Mark.


    St. Mark is one of the twelve apostles of Jesus and holds a high position.


    Under the orders of the governor, the two merchants defrauded the remains of San Marco from Alexandria and sent them back to Venice.


    These are the most famous governors in history who have cheated.


    This is the governor Hermione originally thought.She gently shook her head and said:


    "But Nicol said that the Holy Grail was traded to Constantinople during the Crusades."


    "The Crusades are too far away from Justinian''s history, so the governor can only be ruled out." Read the book www.lkbook.org


    She coughed and said:


    "The Holy Grail was clearly traded to Constantinople, but after a while, it fell to Venice... Then, there is only one possibility..."


    Hermione paused, confidently saying:


    "It was plundered by Venice during the Fourth Crusade!"


    William looked at Hermione appreciatively.


    The girl shows not only a strong memory, but also a wide range of research and analysis of problems.


    In terms of memory, William really hadn''t met a few wizards, which was comparable to Hermione.


    Not to mention dabbling, when William met her for the first time, he was eleven years old, and he was holding a thick Encyclopedia Britannica!


    "However, I can''t remember the Governor''s name." Hermione frowned slightly, seemingly unhappy with her memory.


    Obviously, she could only vaguely remember the things she had seen four or five years ago!


    Simply unforgivable!


    Hermione is good with everything, but that''s not good.She is like a schoolmaster in the class. Every time the paper is sent out, people cry... she also cries loudly.


    Others were one point short of passing, and she was one point short of full marks, but the crying was even more sad, causing the failing students to comfort her.


    Fortunately, Hermione is not a boy, otherwise she would definitely be beaten.


    "William, do you remember the name?" Hermione asked, not knowing what the boy was thinking.


    William nodded, and said without hesitation: "The Governor of Venice is called... Enrico Dandolo."


    In fact, when Nicol mentioned the Crusades, he immediately remembered Dandolo.


    As an avid player of P society, and an elite member, how could William forget this famous governor?


    How do you say that?


    One to five wept, two to six furious, and the Governor of Venice was hanged on Sunday!


    The governor of Venice who was going to hang was Dandolo.


    Who is the villain in the Fourth Crusade?Basically, everyone has a fairly consistent understanding, that is, the Republic of Venice.


    The target of the Fourth Crusade was originally Egypt.


    Pope Innocent III launched this battle, originally planned to be led by Theopold III, Earl of Champagne, the Kingdom of France.


    They attacked Egypt under the Ayub dynasty of Muslin, and then used it as a base to rescue Jerusalem controlled by Muslin.


    After a series of changes, the governor deceived everyone, led the army to other places, and captured Constantinople.


    Moreover, this ancient capital was looted.


    "Yes, it is indeed the governor." Bagshot sighed: "Too many items were taken by the Crusaders."


    "Cut off the horse''s head... the horse in this sentence is not a real horse, but a horse that is regarded as the treasure of Saint Mark."


    "Dandolo saw off the head of the horse in order to transport the horse back to Venice, and then decorated it with a collar to cover up the traces."


    "He lied and cut off the horse''s head..." Hermione was a little excited."These are all true, what about taking away the bones of the blind?"


    Bagshot asked suddenly: "How did you come to Venice?"


    "Take the train." Hermione didn''t know why the old man asked this.


    "Which train station did you get off at?" she asked again.


    "Santa Lucia Railway Station."


    "Then... do you know the story of Santa Rukia?"


    William and Hermione both shook their heads.


    In his previous life, William had heard the Naples boat song-"Santa Lucia".


    "Santa Rukia is one of the four martyred saints of Christ." Bagshot explained.


    "She is extremely beautiful, her eyes are magical, and every man desires her. Rukia dug out her eyes in order to ensure her purity."


    "Blind..." Hermione exclaimed.


    "That''s right." Basha Feature nodded."Governor Dandolo was over eighty years old when he looted Constantinople.


    His purpose is not only for money, but also for Rukia''s remains.


    Rukia''s bones have the same function as the Philosopher''s Stone and can extend their life."


    William took a sigh of relief.


    "The flood will cover the sky, and the Holy Grail will burn at the bottom of the tomb."


    So, everything is clear.


    The Holy Grail is either in Dandolo''s tomb or Rukia.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 505 Chapter 505 Merlins Prophecy

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Unconsciously, the sky was completely dim.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, like someone crying endlessly.


    The water level continued to rise, and it was almost flooding the garden.But the problem is that Bagshot¡¯s house is very high, almost two meters above sea level.


    Watching the rain, in the next two or three days, the Venetian can watch the sea from the roof.


    William remembered the words of death again:


    The flood will submerge the sky.


    Such heavy rain is not the so-called flood, right?


    Bagshot also seemed to feel that the sky was dim. She tucked her thick clothes and asked, "You two haven''t eaten yet?"


    "No." William shook his head. "We came to Venice in the morning and we have been hunted down."


    "Yeah." The old man slowly stood up, arched his back, and smiled kindly: "Then you must be hungry. Let''s go eat first. After we are full, we will continue to talk.


    Hermione nodded, and cleverly supported the old man''s arm.


    William held up an umbrella and placed it over Hermione and the old man''s heads.The three of them walked through the garden slowly towards the house.


    "The accommodation provided by the Italian Ministry of Magic must also be guarded by Aurors. You can sleep here tonight." Bagshot whispered.


    "Will it cause you trouble?" William hesitated.


    "Italian Auror doesn''t know what magic was used, it seems that we can always be determined where we are." Hermione said strangely.


    "It''s okay." The old man said indifferently.


    "There is a lot of protection magic around the house. When the Auror arrives, it will set off the alarm.


    When the time comes, you can just run away. What can they do with me as an old witch?"


    "It''s a good thing when people get old. Maybe they will die anytime. They are also afraid of my sudden death in Venice."


    Bagshot laughed, but couldn''t stop coughing.Hermione patted the old man''s back quickly, giving her a soothing breath.


    This is really not a joke.


    Neither William nor Hermione laughed.


    When he walked into the living room, William found that Tereni was asleep on the table.Her mouth was drooling and her sleeves were soaked.


    William felt a lot of guilt.


    This matter has nothing to do with her, but because they were involved.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tereni opened her eyes suddenly and hurriedly shouted: "William, Hermione, run! The Auror is here!!"


    "..."


    She looked nervous, like seeing the city management vendor:


    Run away, the urban management has come to the fishing law enforcement again and tricked us into setting up a stall!


    Tereni noticed that it was William and Hermione, and then relieved her mind, and wiped her saliva without an image, and stretched.


    The tight-fitting leather jacket outlines an amazing arc, like a persimmon in autumn, heavy.


    "Would you like to go?" she asked.


    "No, we will stay here tonight." William said.


    Tereni was stunned, after thinking for two seconds, nodded: "That''s great."


    William and Hermione sat down on the sofa. He looked around and noticed that there were many books on the shelves in the room.


    Before the book, there are various photos.


    A photo at the back caught his eye, and he walked over and picked it up.


    The two teenagers held their arms to each other, and seemed extremely close.


    Especially the blond boy, turning his head to look at the person next to him, his lazy smile, with a trace of pampering.


    It''s the sour taste of love, that''s right!


    "Madam, where did you get this picture..." William looked up and asked.


    Bagshot seemed to know, he was asking which photo he was asking, and he explained quietly: "I took this.


    I am Gellert Grindelwald''s aunt.


    That summer, he came to see me in Godric Valley.


    I introduced him to Little Albus and helped them find...Ignatius Peverier''s grave."


    Bagshot started talking about it.In her words:


    "These two children who had tasted the vicissitudes of life prematurely met at first sight, like a fire and a pot."


    William and Hermione exchanged glances.They had long known that the principal and Grindelwald had an unusual relationship.


    It''s just that there has been no stone hammer before.


    Okay, now the stone hammer.


    Also, Bagshot introduced the two people to each other, how did it sound like... blind date.Shuosh.com www.shuosh.com


    "Gellert, come on! My neighbor is a handsome guy who just graduated this year. He is single and honest. He has never talked about it in school.


    He was born in an average family, his father died young, was brought up by his mother, and his younger siblings..


    But he is a good person, I will introduce it to you.


    Of course, he is not a brother-helping demon, but a sister-helping demon. You can consider whether you can accept it..."


    "Little Albus, I have a distant relative, a talented person who has an extraordinary bearing.


    However, he was not well-educated and was expelled from school before graduating. He was a small bastard and had little education.


    But as the saying goes, why do you need such a high degree?


    You are responsible and talented, and he is responsible for being beautiful and beautiful.


    Are you in one place first, and then talk about whether it is successful?"


    Is there a picture?


    Soon, the house elf brought the food up.


    Dinner is very hearty: Swiss cheese fondue with rich Italian cheese and truffles.


    A Piedmont meat dumpling with a strong fragrant cheese filling, cooked with butter and sprinkled with parmesan.


    There are also three bowls of special pasta, white in color and attractive aroma.


    No wonder Yi Dali was responsible for the funny and delicious noodles on the battlefield of World War II. If it was William, he would not want to fight.


    The three of them were hungry for a long time.


    During the meal, Hermione asked, "Tren¨¦e, do you know the tomb of Dandolo, Governor of Venice, and Santa Lucia?"


    Tereni is a native of Venice, and perhaps knows a little bit better than Bagshot in this regard.


    "The grave? Do we need to find the grave?"


    She thoughtfully said: "Santa Lucia''s bones are most famously buried in the Church of St. Jeremiah in Venice."


    "But that''s only part."


    "Her remains are scattered all over the world, including Venice in more than one place."


    The reason is simple. Everyone believes that her remains have special powers, and anyone who owns it will live long.


    Therefore, her bones have been stolen, moved, and divided countless times, and fell into the hands of the most powerful people in history.


    Just for longevity!


    "As for Governor Dandolo''s tomb..."


    "Every Venetian knows." Treney said. "He was buried in Constantinople."


    "The Goblet of Fire is in Constantinople?" Hermione frowned.


    "No." Bagshot shook his head and said flatly: "You ignored the last sentence."


    She whispered:


    "The depths of the Phoenix''s rebirth,


    The lagoon will not reflect the stars.


    The monster waits in the dark,


    Merlin''s prediction will eventually come true."


    "Merlin''s prediction involves monsters. As far as I know, there is only one."


    The old man said hoarsely:


    "King Votigan, wanted to build a tower, but failed.


    No matter how hard his soldiers work during the day, at night, the tower will suddenly collapse overnight.


    Merlin, who was only seven years old at the time, explained that the tower was built on a piece of groundwater.


    He also predicted that if the groundwater was drained, two sleeping dragons would be seen among the two hollow boulders.


    Merlin also predicted that the two dragons will fight each other: the red dragon will eventually defeat the white dragon."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "So, the two dragons were trapped in the goblet of fire by Merlin''s magic," the old man murmured.


    "The floods in Italy were due to the awakening of one of the dragons.


    You must find the Goblet of Fire before stopping the dragon.


    Otherwise this country will be destroyed by it."


    ...


    ...


    (At the beginning of the month, ask for recommended tickets and guaranteed monthly tickets!


    Thank you "Ace101" and "Tranced Xiaobai" for their rewards. )

 506 Chapter 506 !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After dinner was over, Hermione was called to the study by Bagshot, and seemed to have something important to give her.


    William followed Treney to repair the small broken ship.


    It is indeed too much to say that it is a small broken ship, Doragon can still be used, but the outer hull is too badly damaged and looks a bit miserable.


    William sat on the bow, sketching on the parchment.


    "What are you writing?" Treney bent over and poked her head.


    "A defensive magic." William turned his quill.


    "Very complicated magic, written in the language of ancient magic texts. There is this kind of protection on the Hogwarts train. Even the attack of thunderbirds can be blocked."


    "so smart?!"


    Tereni stared attentively, as if preparing to learn something secretly.


    But the densely packed fonts were too persuasive, and she had a headache looking at it.


    "No, the more you look, the more sleepy you get." She yawned and sat down beside William.


    Lifting his chin again, he curiously said: "How did you do it?"


    "Study day by day, of course, you have to have a little talent." William smiled.


    "You are so talented in language, it should be easy to learn this kind of thing."


    He is so good as a teacher, "Look, the ancient magic text is very simple, as long as..."


    "I was asking... how did your quill turn?" Tereni interrupted.


    After co-authoring for a long time, sister, your attention is all attracted by the quill pen?


    William was a little melancholy.


    It''s better for Hermione... The two talk about this, and they can lie down and talk all night without being sleepy.


    His hand speed is getting faster and faster, and the quill is spinning and jumping at his fingertips.


    "This is not easy, the skill of turning pen is..."


    Tereni had used a magic wand to conjure a quill, and quickly learned by herself.


    A minute later, she was more skilled than William.


    Tereni glanced over triumphantly.


    William hurt his self-esteem a little, so he decided not to ignore her and continued to draw the spell.


    "Should all of this be added?" Trini asked.


    "Of course, it must be more thorough if you want to change the magic." William said excitedly.


    "Fixed the defense system, then go to Mr. Weasley to design a flying structure. He is a professional in this area.


    I will get you another invisible device..."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, finish work early and go back to bed early." William got into the cabin.


    Treney got in too, she lifted the ship''s board, took out a lot of Muggle tools, and prepared to repair the engine.


    Sitting quietly in Doragon is okay, but the two working inside make the boat very small.


    "Why don''t you expand the ship without the Traceless Stretching Curse?" William asked while waving his wand.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t you even know the Non-Mark Stretching Curse?" William joked.


    In this age, there are wizards who can''t stretch the curse without a trace?


    In the words of Old Master Newt: "The thing I''m not good at is the Wuhen Stretching Curse."


    Even if you are not good at this level, how good is the field?


    Ordinary people would definitely think Newt was bragging, but William knew not.


    Because Old Master Newt''s strongest field is magical animals.


    How good is he?


    As long as you taste the salty feces, you can know what animal it is, what food it has eaten, and whether there is diarrhea.


    Look, this is called professional!


    In the field of magical animals, William would like to call him the strongest!


    "Who wouldn''t... I''m just unskilled!" Tereni quibbleed, breaking the engine fan with force.


    She won''t actually be normal.


    The Unmarked Stretching Curse is a high-end magic, and most wizards do not.Otherwise, the ring in Akali''s mystery store would not sell so hot.


    Tereni changed the engine skillfully, and returned to the bow of the boat so as not to get in the way.


    She moved a chair, sat on it, tilted her legs, and watched William cast the spell.


    She didn''t hold an umbrella, the rain fell on the leather jacket and turned into drops of water and slid down.


    "Are you going to continue looking for the Goblet of Fire tomorrow?" Treney asked.


    "Yeah, there is no way to stop that dragon without it." William said without looking back.


    "There are only a dozen suspected tombs. If it goes well, they can be viewed in two days."


    "Can you let me see the fake Goblet of Fire?" Treney asked with interest."I have never seen that thing up close."


    William took the box out of the safety table and threw it away.


    "Who did you say stole it?" She opened the lid and made a crunching sound.


    "If I knew it, I would have caught him now." William rolled his eyes.


    "Hermione and I both suspected Martell, he was the most suspicious, and wanted us!"


    William was still waiting for Treney to criticize Martell, who knew she changed the subject.


    "You and Hermione are wanted. If your parents know about it, will you worry?"


    "Probably not." William pondered. "It''s not the first time anyway. Besides, they don''t read Italian newspapers."


    "It''s great..." Treney put the wooden goblet into the old wooden box and gently closed the lid.Love you e-book www.antxt.com


    "What about you... If you don''t come home at night like this, will your family be worried?"


    "I?"


    Tereni put the box on the deck.She got up and lay down, her head resting on the wooden box, letting the rain hit her bumpy body.


    "I have a younger sister who has a fair relationship. I have a father who I haven''t seen for a long time... Maybe I''m dying.


    So they will not worry about me."


    The two were silent for a long time.


    In the rainy night, there is actually nothing to look at.She looked at the sky and finally spoke:


    "It''s over. I''m going to see you in the UK. I haven''t watched the World Cup yet, but I don''t have a ticket..."


    William walked out of the cabin and said knowingly: "I will help you."


    "Thank you, then!" Trin¨¦e cast a wink, and said confidently: "The ticket price is reasonable."


    She stood up and returned the wooden box to William.


    "You and Hermione will definitely find the real Goblet of Fire. I''m a little sleepy, and I want to go back to sleep."


    After she said this, she jumped off the boat, got up and walked back to the house.


    The slender legs, wrapped in tight leather pants, looked graceful.


    William was holding the wooden box, just looking at her back without speaking.


    ...


    ...


    The gondola was basically repaired, and it was already more than an hour later.


    William took a shower, changed into clean clothes, opened the door and walked back to his room.


    No surprises, Hermione was there.


    She was wearing a pink suspender nightdress, sitting cross-legged on the bed, sorting out a lot of papers.


    "All the notes sent to me by Mrs. Bagshot!"


    Hermione was very excited and stretched happily, exposing large areas of white skin.


    At the age of fifteen, her development is fairly normal, and finally she has some curvature, and in some places she is no longer a flat river.


    Although incomparable with those peaks, the hills can barely be climbed.


    Hermione abruptly followed this guy''s gaze and looked down, isn''t it her neckline?!


    She became angry and said: "Smelly hooligan, where do you look?!"


    William sat down on the bed and said shamelessly: "Is it illegal?"


    "...You...so right and confident...who have you seen secretly?!"


    William rolled his eyes, took off his shoes, and sat cross-legged on the bed, looking down at the important notes.


    Hermione hugged the pillow, rolled comfortably, then lifted her leg, trying to take the opportunity to kick him gently.


    Counted as his revenge for peeking at others!


    William reached out to block Hermione''s leg, and the girl wanted to retract.He immediately grabbed the smooth calf and stretched out his hand to scratch the sole of his foot.


    Hermione was slumped on the bed, her face flushed immediately, softly begging for mercy.


    William scratched twice before letting go of the girl''s leg.She did not retract, but placed it on the juvenile''s lap.


    Hermione''s fluffy hair was scattered on her bare shoulders, and she turned her head back and gave him a hateful look.


    Facing such a lethal look, William lightly ignored him, smiled and asked, "Anything to find?"


    "No!"


    Even so, Hermione threw a document she thought was important.


    After William opened it, she found that Hermione was already in a certain position, which was marked with a red pen.


    "In September 1289, there was a sudden torrential rain in Italy. After an investigation by the International Federation of Wizards, this was a vicious thing concocted by a wizard group in Sardinia.


    In 1289, the International Conference of Wizards held urgent discussions on this issue..."


    In 1289, Dandolo, the governor of Venice, had passed away for decades.The Holy Grail has also entered Italy.


    This time point, combined with the current situation... Apparently the Sardinian wizard at that time did something to the Holy Grail.


    It seems that one of the dragons came out at that time.


    So the dragon is not in Venice, in Sardinia?!


    ...


    ...


    At midnight.


    The house is quiet.


    A woman in a black leather jacket quietly opened the door.


    She looked up and found that the light in William''s room was finally turned off.She stood there and listened for a moment with her ears sideways.


    The two of them are probably asleep.


    She tiptoed away from the small building and jumped onto the gondola.


    She rubbed the bow for a moment, and lifted the elegant decoration protruding from the bow.


    This is a unique decoration of the gondola. The appearance is sickle-shaped. The six teeth represent the six districts of Venice, and its rectangular blade is the unique headdress of the Governor of Venice.


    She took out a wooden goblet from a hidden compartment.


    She turned and looked at the small building, staring at it for a long time, then took the fish bag grass, jumped into the canal, and splashed with water.


    ...


    ...


    (At the beginning of the month, ask for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 507 Chapter 507 Father, Ill See You One Last Time!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The night is vast and the rain is pouring.


    The black figure climbed ashore from the canal like a ghost.


    She just walked a few steps in Piazza San Marco, and the five Aurors who were guarding secretly appeared in apparition.


    They all raised their wands.


    The woman was not afraid of it. She lifted the water drops on her hair and said loudly: "Tell Oberon Martel...just say the Goblet of Fire, I brought it!"


    The Aurors looked at each other, and the five murmured to each other, but did not want to leave.


    In the end, he had to rock paper scissors, and after seven rounds, he decided the hapless guy and asked him to inform the Secretary General Mr. Martel.


    The other four people continued to "watch" the witch, by the way... admiring the big long leg against the sky.


    Unfortunately, if you don¡¯t wear leather pants, just wear shorts or skirts.


    But to be honest, the witch in front of me is really tall.It''s a full 1.5 meters.I really complied with that sentence. There were legs under the neck.


    Less than five minutes later, Secretary-General Martel walked quickly. When he looked at the witch, his pupils shrank.


    "You all leave," he ordered.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me, boy." Martel looked at the five Aurors. "I''m not old enough to need protection."


    but¡­¡­


    They don''t want to leave, they just want to see their legs!


    After the Auror reluctantly left, Piazza San Marco fell silent again.


    Neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere is solemn, only the sound of river water.


    After a while, Martel took the initiative: "Long time no see, Tereni."


    "Yes, father!" Tereni gave a cold smile.


    "What about things?"


    "Huh? Is it so urgent?" Treney walked twice in the square.


    "I thought...you''re going to talk about father-daughter love with me."


    "Return the goblet of fire you stole, and I will naturally chat with you...otherwise, I can only make Auror chat with you." Martel lowered his voice.


    "Stealing?" Tereni leaned back and tilted her head. For the first time tonight, she looked at the father in name and sneered:


    "This is the two of us, you have to maintain that hypocrisy."


    "Obviously you stole the Goblet of Fire, I just happened to be right and I just walked in from your office."


    Martel''s eyes were dull, and he calmly said: "I took the goblet of fire to stop a monster.


    That monster appeared seven hundred years ago, and it flooded Sardinia.I just want to save Venice."


    "So, you are a good person?" Trine seemed to have heard something funny and burst into laughter.


    "To stop it...you wake it up first?" Tereni sneered.


    "This logic is invincible. However, this is your usual method, isn''t it?"


    Martel''s gaze, looking forward over Treney''s shoulder, was silent, and after a long pause, he gradually said indifferently:


    "How many things do you know?"


    "I know... all." Treney smiled.


    She didn''t know everything, and she never understood the most critical question:


    My own father, who is obviously dying of old age, why should he make a scene of flooding Venice?


    Even if he became the savior of Italy, he became the hero of all wizards.


    But at this age, what storm can it cause?


    Get a record of the oldest Minister of Magic and the shortest incumbent minister?


    But last night, the conversation between William, Hermione, and Bagshot made her understand everything.


    That almost prophetic thing made her instantly understand Martel''s true purpose.


    He is going to find Santa Rukia''s bones, extend his life, and then go to be that... dragon slayer.


    With this prestige bonus, the Italian Ministry of Magic is in his pocket.


    "Why betray me, Tereni?!" Martel said with anger in his voice.


    "I have trained you for so many years, but not to make you fight against me."


    "Betrayal? I can''t talk about it." Tereni shook her head, "I just don''t want you to continue to make mistakes, and I don''t want the whole Venice to be buried with you."


    "No, just give me the Goblet of Fire." Martel firmly said, "Venice will not be destroyed, I am the real dragon slayer."


    "Of course." Tereni nodded: "I''m here to return you the Goblet of Fire, but... I have a condition."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I can agree."


    "Notify the Auror to revoke the warrants for William and Hermione. Declare that they are not guilty.


    You set the blame on them, didn''t you just want to find a scapegoat for stealing the Goblet of Fire?


    I am!"


    Martell raised his right hand, adjusted the frosty sideburns on both sides, and laughed in a low voice: "It seems... you like them both very much?"


    He leaned back slightly, seeming to control the situation again.He lazily said: "Of course I can promise, and the newspaper will clarify tomorrow morning.


    But... what about the Goblet of Fire?"Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    "I''ll take you to find it." Tereni said.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You can only believe me, I hid the Goblet of Fire in a place you would never think of." Tereni said seriously.


    "Don''t even think about catching me and using Veritaserum."


    She raised her arms and opened her sleeves. There was a special scar on her wrist.


    "I made an unbreakable oath with others, and vowed not to tell anyone the location of the Goblet of Fire.


    So I can only find it, you follow me."


    Martel thought for a while and nodded: "Yes."


    He said silently in his heart: "I can revoke the wanted, but the two must die."


    After all, who knows how much truth Stark and Granger know?


    Only the dead can keep secrets.


    Including Tereni.


    Tereni didn''t know what Martell was thinking, she turned her head and looked in a certain direction.


    Since she came, she didn''t plan to go back alive.


    It''s a pity that the Quidditch World Cup ticket.


    ...


    ...


    In the early morning, William pushed open the window of the room and found that the water had flooded the garden and was about to overflow the steps.


    Really watching the sea from the house.


    Bagshot''s sea view house is worth buying.


    "Hermione, the rain outside is getting heavier, and it is estimated that many fish will be drowned." William joked.


    "Then the gondola we left in the yard is still there?" Hermione trot over and poked her head from behind William.


    "It''s still here, but it''s already floating."


    "Maybe... we should buy a house in Venice." He thought thoughtfully.


    The inability to buy a house in the previous life caused William to develop a bad problem: he wanted to buy a house in a city.


    Hermione gave the boy a blank look.


    "This is not a sea-view room, but a room under the sea. If you really want to buy it, I would prefer Florence."


    William shrugged and did not object.


    "Let''s go, it will be very busy today." Hermione packed the papers under the bed and put them all in the safety sheet.


    I went to bed late yesterday, and these things were thrown on the ground without time to organize them.


    After the two walked out of the room, Hermione knocked on Tereni''s door.


    "Trenee, have you gotten up? We''ll be leaving soon."


    But no one answered.


    William frowned, took out his wand vigilantly, and tapped the door lock.


    ...


    ...


    "So, did Treney leave like this?"


    Sitting on the bow of the gondola, Hermione was a little frustrated looking at Tereni''s letter.


    They came to Italy, but they met such a friend.


    "What can we do?" William was also reluctant.


    "Trenee said in a letter that her father is dying, and rushing back to see the last time, we can''t stop him either."


    Hermione put the letter away, rubbed her cheek and said, "She should be very sad."


    William didn''t think so. When Treney mentioned her dying father last night, she didn''t feel much sadness, more indifferent.


    In short,


    Hope her father is okay!


    William opened the lid of the cockpit and found the button to start the engine.


    The good news is that Terenei is not here today, so this gondola, he doesn''t want to play, just how to play?


    William wanted to drive yesterday, but Tereni would not let him drive.


    it''s good now.


    He can drive racing on the sea as much as he wants.


    "Sit down Hermione, we''re going to drive!"


    William was a little excited, kicked the accelerator, and the gondola hurried out.


    On the canal, a beautiful ripple was left.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Sheep Feiyang" for your reward)

 508 Chapter 508: Female Driver!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The colorful island can be called the "fairy tale island" of Venice, because all its houses are painted in various brilliant colors.


    However, this fairy tale world was basically overwhelmed by the heavy rain.


    Residents also moved towards the uninundated highlands under the organization of the government.


    Dozens of Aurors, riding a flying lion, shuttled through the streets, without any concealment.


    There are no Muggles anymore, so don''t worry about being discovered.


    "Kazk, pay attention to your right side." Captain Russell said loudly.


    The Auror named Kazk quickly turned off the radio and unplugged his earplugs."Sorry, Captain!"


    He grinned apologetically.


    "Kazk, how is the World Cup scene?" a wizard couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s almost a mess," Kazik said.


    "I don''t know who instigated it. There was a weapon fight at the scene yesterday. The English fans beat the Bulgarian fans.


    Then, the Auror arrested the Bulgarian fans, but did not arrest the British."


    "That group of British guys are too arrogant!"


    "Who said no. However, they are invincible in the training match... the England national team won the training match with Iceland again, 250 to 30!"


    "Hey, really possessed by the Governor. When I go back, I will put all my salary this month on England.


    I hope they will be so invincible when they are in the official game."


    "Hey, we are on a mission!" Russell interrupted with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Kazk put away the radio.He feels that he is really unlucky, and he has to get up and carry out the mission today.


    This time the International Wizarding Union Conference, we should have a good discussion, and there will be a holiday during the World Cup!


    Kazk seemed to think of something, took it in his arms, took out the newspaper and said:


    "Captain, this is the "Venice Doge" this morning."


    He pointed to the headline of the newspaper and read:


    "Mr. Secretary-General claims that the criminals who stole the Goblet of Fire have been caught, and that Stark and Granger are innocent.


    Was it the witch who suddenly appeared in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s her." An Auror said excitedly."I was there last night."


    "Since Stark and Granger are innocent, why should we hunt them down... I heard that Stark is very powerful." Kazk said dissatisfied.


    Captain Russell shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe there are other changes."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Nothing but, this is the order of the Secretary-General!"


    Kazk shut up.


    But...


    In this kind of weather, you should hide at home and listen to the tape recorder, and eat pasta by the way... Isn''t it fragrant?


    As for the criminals... it''s his shit, he went to be an Auror, isn''t it just for the job to have less work and more money?


    Several Aurors from the Italian Ministry of Magic did not come in by relationships!


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Russell looked at the note in his hand, and on it appeared the position sent by the Secretary-General with a change curse.


    "I already know where Stark is, and I will pursue it immediately."


    "Captain, how did the Secretary-General accurately locate Stark?" Khazick couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows." Russell shook his head.


    He pulled the reins, and the flying lion wings under his crotch quickly stirred.


    The secretary general''s order is simple: "Kill two people."


    Russell also doubted this order.


    But the secretary-general gave a promise that this will be done well, the director of the Auror office...


    It''s him!


    On the other side of the island,


    A black gondola is drifting along the sea.


    Follow the instructions of death:


    The goblet of flame burned under the tomb.


    But the tomb of the Governor of Venice is in Constantinople.The bones of Santa Lucia are distributed all over the world.


    This incident fell directly into a dead end.


    Hermione noticed something in Sardinia by accident, and they decided to check it out first.


    Sardinia is an island located in western Italy, deep in the Mediterranean Sea.


    According to this distance and the bad weather on the sea, the two will float on the sea for two days.


    At Hermione''s suggestion, William also took a stroll around the Color Island.


    Saving Venice is not the same as traveling...Life is so exquisite.


    Before leaving the island, William spotted the Auror who appeared suddenly.


    "How do they know where we are?" Hermione couldn''t believe it, and she frowned. "It''s impossible."


    There are traces of minor wizards, but the Ministry of Magic of other countries cannot trace them.


    This has already been proven in Paris.


    Russell rode a golden flying lion and said, "Stark, Granger, please go back and assist in the investigation.


    Don''t make mistakes!"


    William ignored him, kicked the accelerator, and the gondola turned abruptly.


    But the Auror had already determined their location and arranged a circle.


    More than a dozen spells rushed out, hitting the metal sign on the bow of the ship, splashing a burst of sparks.


    "What to do?" Hermione took out her wand and said loudly, "I''ll stop them."


    "No!" William stared at the waterway ahead and found that several Aurors were blocking the road.


    He calmly said: "You come to sail!"


    "Okay!" Hermione agreed, "but...you have to teach me...how to drive!"


    "..."


    Doragon was modified by Trin¨¦e, and the cockpit was added, which was similar to the driver''s seat of a car, with only one place.


    Hermione had no place, so she got into William''s arms and sat down on his lap.


    William took a cold breath and said, "Hermione...you pressed me...! It hurts!"


    "Oh, sorry." Hermione twisted her waist hurriedly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t move... That''s it!" William stopped.


    He grabbed Hermione''s hand and put her on the steering wheel.110 Literature www.110wx.com


    "Did you see the throttle?"


    "Ok."


    "Hold the steering wheel?"


    "Ok."


    "Keep on the accelerator and control the steering wheel... it''s that simple."


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t slow down! Don''t hit something, the boat crashed, and we both have to pay Trinei.


    Do we still have money?"


    "No!!"


    William nodded in satisfaction and released the steering wheel.


    "Hey, don''t let go?!" Hermione turned her face pale in fright and closed her eyes directly.


    The bow of the boat slammed to one side, and William didn''t care, but stretched out his hand to hug Hermione''s slender waist.


    "I''m about to hit it... I will lose money." He reminded.


    Hermione opened her eyes suddenly, squeezed the steering wheel, turned sharply to the right, and slammed the steering wheel.


    The gondola made a thrilling turn, wiping a wall across.


    William whistled, "Very well, Hermione, you have learned how to drive."


    He leaned to her ear, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong with me!"


    Hermione nodded vigorously.


    The girl stood up, and William left the position and walked out of the cabin.


    The smile in his eyes also gradually disappeared and became cold.


    Picking up a spell, William stared at Russell not far away.


    He sneered: "Really looking for death?"


    Russell''s heart beats.There are very few wizards now, and I have never heard of the young man¡¯s name.


    Three years ago, Stark became the youngest recipient of the Merlin Medal... and his reputation was only bigger in the British Isles.


    Outside the UK, almost no one recognized it.


    But in the Paris incident last year, Clegane took the Auror wanted for several days, but he was not caught.


    Stark also successfully stopped Arya Grindelwald.


    The battle at Notre Dame de Paris has witnessed even more wizards.


    Almost no one dared to ignore this young wizard anymore.


    Russell is no exception.


    What he relied on was nothing more than his own population.Stark didn''t want to really hurt people.


    Seeing this, Stark has been completely irritated.


    William was indeed irritated, really thinking he was muddled?


    He and Hermione came to travel at public expense in a good way, and by the way... attending a joint meeting.


    Came to Venice, but encountered such a thing, and was hunted down somehow?


    Who is going to make sense?


    Save Venice?


    Save your sister!


    If it wasn''t for the Holy Grail, William would just ignore the matter and take Hermione Apparition to Florence.


    Really feel that other animals are harmless?


    Those werewolves killed in France would not agree with this!


    William closed the door of the boat, leaned one hand on the railing, and stood alone on the top of the boat.


    He turned sideways, avoiding the summoned arrow.


    William kept moving in his hand, pinching the wand with one hand, the tip of the wand was downward, and the surface of the sea was touched in the void.


    The surface of the sea suddenly became foggy and thicker, and the sky and the earth were white, blocking the line of sight.


    In the mist, William whirled his wand between his fingers, and the rain in the air was all drifting in.


    Under the control of powerful magic power, the rain water twists into two silver wires like real sharp blades.


    William waved his magic wand and made a big arc.


    The silver thread disturbed the fog on the sea, and splashed water towards the surrounding Aurors.


    Russell looked up and saw two silver threads cut through the sea, swiftly flying in front of him.


    The spell seemed so powerful, but he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Armor bodyguard!"


    All the Aurors stretched their arms forward, forming an invisible wall at the tip of the wand.


    The silver thread constantly pierces the protective wall, like a fine needle drill and thin snow.


    William''s wand flicked again, the silver thread was instantly shattered, and countless tiny potholes exploded in the protective wall.


    The drops of water continued to float, and many Aurors fled in panic and jumped into the water.


    "Torn apart!" Russell organized another wave of counterattack.


    William quickly chanted the curse, and the boat pulled up several meters from the water, which could have avoided more than a dozen rays of light.


    When the gondola fell, his wand was a little, and a black light smashed into the sky.


    The flying lion rushing behind was like a trapped beast, with its wings strangled directly by the curse, and a column of blood spewed out.


    Russell''s body was bombed to the surface of the water, splashing countless water.


    William''s wand trembles, and the water is turbulent in an instant, rolling like boiling, like a tide hitting the shore, rolling towards the Auror in the water.


    In the precarious wind and rain, William sat on the top of the boat safely with his legs hanging in the air.


    "Don''t chase anymore, or I will really''miss'' to kill people!"


    The fog shrouded again, covering the hull of Doragon.


    Russell slapped the water angrily, but couldn''t say anything.


    Away from the Auror, William got up, ready to jump back on the boat.


    Hermione turned sharply and threw him out off guard.


    William, who fell in the water, opened his mouth as he watched the boat that was going far away at an extremely fast speed, and finally could only say silently:


    "Female driver!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Xixiazi" for your reward.)

 509 Chapter 509 True Fans Have Always Been...

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"William, I didn''t mean it, really!"


    Hermione carried her wand, the tip of the wand squirted hot air, and William''s wet hair wafted backwards.


    William didn''t speak, letting the girl play with her hair, his eyes were on the book in his hand.


    Seeing that the boy ignored her, she deliberately increased the wind speed and repeated her apology again:


    "William, I didn''t mean it, really!"


    William finally looked away from the book and glanced over.


    Hermione grinned quickly, and a cute smile curled up at the corner of her mouth, trying to pass the stage cutely.


    "Yeah, someone didn''t mean it." William was unmoved.


    "I just sailed by myself and ran for seven or eight nautical miles, only to remember that I was gone... Poorly, I yelled my throat, no one answered. I was soaked in the water alone..."


    "Sorry, it''s my first time sailing, I''m a little excited."


    Hermione pouted her lips and looked at William pitifully, as if begging him to forgive him.


    William stared blankly for a moment, then turned his stern face to the book.


    Hermione stood up suddenly, carrying a magic wand in her hand, and she pulled out a steel pipe.


    William was taken aback. "Hermione, impulse is the devil, what do you want?"


    He thought Hermione wanted to curse him.


    "Otherwise, I will dive into the water now, and you will also sail out of seven or eight nautical miles..."


    She stood barefoot on the plank, her eyes turned and said:


    "Ah no! Seven or eight meters away, you come back to pick me up again, so that the two of us will barely get even."


    As Hermione said, she loosened the first button of her collar and prepared to take off her dry clothes to prevent it from getting wet.


    William stared at her intently, threw the book on the board at the speed of light, blinked and said, "Okay!"


    Hermione unbuttoned the second button, and she grinned and quickly buttoned it back.


    "I won''t jump anymore."


    "Ok?!"


    "Stop jumping... the water is too cold." Hermione smiled triumphantly."So, you die of this heart."


    William gave her a blank look, a waste of emotions.


    He was about to pick up the book again, but Hermione was faster, a world wave, and kicked the book into the cabin with a smooth instep.


    "Is the book so beautiful?!" she asked, pinching her waist and condescendingly.


    William abruptly swallowed the word''um'', and categorically said: "You look better!"


    Hermione nodded in satisfaction and sat down beside him with her knees.


    William raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.


    The girl tilted her head, took his hand, rubbed her face, and put it on her knee.


    Hermione put her chin on the boy''s hand, and the breeze blew her face, her mouth cocked.


    "What shall we eat for lunch?"


    "What do you want to eat? I brought a lot of Italian food."


    "Then spaghetti, it tastes good!"


    On top of the two men¡¯s heads, a wooden board was placed to shield them from wind and rain.The boat drifted with the flow.


    Not knowing how long it took, William suddenly turned his head and looked at the mist in the distance on the sea.


    Hermione followed her gaze and looked at nothing.She was wary: "Is the Auror coming again?"


    "seems not."


    After a while, a gondola was revealed through the mist.


    William saw a young witch sailing by herself, dressed as a gypsy girl with a plague mask on her face.


    The mask was very long, pale, with cold eyes of death, and a long hooked nose.


    Hermione was startled when such a witch appeared in this way.


    She observed for a while, and suddenly said: "It''s Namelia?!"


    "It''s her." William nodded, and also recognized the witch.


    When the two came to St. Mark''s Basilica, it was Namelia who was at the door, guiding them into the Ministry of Magic.


    The witch lifted the mask, revealing Namelia''s face as expected.


    Her face was pale and a little bit terribly pale. Before she could get close enough, she said urgently: "Mr. Stark, I have something to do with you."


    If it is normal, William would probably listen, but now that the Auror has just been thrown away, how did this witch find them?


    It''s not just Namelia, the Italian Auror can always lock their position since yesterday.77 e-book www.77dd.net


    They also have the Beidou system?


    It''s strange inside.


    William suddenly became cold and asked: "How did you find us?"


    Before the witch answered, Hermione, who was thinking carefully, instantly reacted. She whispered, "It''s a mask!"


    William looked a little ugly, and took out a pair of masks from the safety watch.


    One is a "Bauta" mask with a triangular chin; the other is a Muretta mask without straps.


    This is the small gift she gave when she met Namelia.


    William lost a detection magic, and after a moment, he nodded.


    "The mask has been cast a very concealed traction charm, if you don''t check it carefully, you can''t feel it."


    Careless!


    Not to blame William for being careless, the two of them just came to the joint meeting.


    The staff member of the Ministry of Magic who was enrolled sent a common mask from Venice as a souvenir... this thing was normal.


    Normal people will not be vigilant, and even have to look carefully at two small gifts.


    That''s not ordinary people''s style, but Mad-Eye Moody!


    At that time, Namelia also said she was a fan and asked William and Hermione to sign.


    really¡­¡­


    False fan-Daphne.


    Like Du Wei, borrowing money to buy William''s products, stalking and stalking him, wanting to fall in love with him... The real purpose is to greedy William''s body!


    A true fan-Namelia.


    Asking for an autograph, enthusiastically messed up, all kinds of backstabs in the back!


    Those who claim to be true fans are always ready for backstabs!


    Therefore, the time loop is not invincible.Maybe you can make your strength grow quickly, but there are many things that need to grow in communication with others.


    Tom taught William to always be careful of his pig teammates around him.


    Namelia reminded him with practical actions not to accept gifts casually.


    Even if you accept it, you must check to see if there is any tracking magic.


    Now that this is confirmed.


    With a snap, William disappeared into the air, and the Apparition appeared behind Namelia.


    The woman''s skill is extraordinary, so she immediately raised her wand and stabbed it back.


    Unexpectedly, William was faster, but with a wave of her magic wand, Namelia was staggered and slumped to the ground.


    With a light tap of William''s wand, Namelia, whose eyebrows were hit hard, slid out of the gondola directly and fell into the lake, becoming a soup chicken.


    William stood by the boat, fiddled with his wand, aimed at the gypsy girl.


    Namelia put her hands around her chest and vomited a mouthful of blood, apparently she didn''t expect the battle to end so soon.


    The gap is too big,


    She has nothing to fight!


    Namelia didn''t have the previous spirit, and said dejectedly: "You can kill me at any time, but please save Tereni."


    "Trenny, do you know her?" Hermione asked hurriedly.


    William said in a daze: "So...you are sister Tereni?"


    Tereni mentioned last night that she has a sister who is in a normal relationship; she has a father who hasn''t seen her in a long time, who is dying.


    Namelia covered her heart with her hands, her face was bloodless, and she nodded in fear.


    "What happened to Tereni?" Hermione asked concerned.


    Namelia took out a drenched newspaper from her arms.


    She trembled: "This is the newspaper this morning."


    The title is simple:


    The Ministry of Magic has arrested Tereni Shad, the wizard who stole the Goblet of Fire, and Mr. Stark and Miss Granger have been acquitted.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    I was dragged to the office by my instructor and talked about the experiment''kindly'' all morning. The update was late, sorry.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" and Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 510 Chapter 510: Prophecy

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Are you sure you want to take Veritaserum?"


    Standing at the bow, William put his elbow on the mast and tapped the mast with the other hand.


    "I don''t need it, would you believe me?" Namelia slumped on the plank with a sad expression.


    William glanced at the woman in surprise... She was determined.


    What Namelia said was right, William and Hermione would not believe what she said now.


    William wanted to use pantheon, but he hadn''t practiced it in the time loop.


    After leaving the cycle, I taught myself for two years and was able to use it, but the skills were not enough.


    What''s more, the idea of ??contemplation is not omnipotent, and it is easy to be deceived by masters of Occlumency.


    Veritaserum is the only form of insurance.


    Since Namelia took the initiative to propose Veritaserum, this saves a lot of trouble.


    Turning his left hand, a small transparent bottle appeared.


    After Namelia took it, she raised her head and poured it into her mouth without any hesitation, then lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    After a while, Namelia seemed to have taken a lot of effort to open her eyes, and her face was blank.


    William sat opposite and said calmly: "Whatever I ask, you will answer whatever."


    She nodded vaguely.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Namelia Shad."


    "What''s the relationship with Tereni?"


    "She is my sister."


    "...Who is your father?" William asked with interest.


    "Oberlen Martel."


    William and Hermione looked at each other in shock.


    Secretary-General Martel?


    This is big news!


    It is well known that Mr. Martel has been burned half of his body since the accident in his youth and has not been married in his entire life.


    Who would have thought that there are two daughters behind him?


    Especially William, who was shocked, was even more admirable.


    Martel is over a hundred years old, and Treney is in her twenties at most.When you are in your eighties, can you still give birth to two daughters?


    Always grow stronger!


    William is more interested in the details of this matter.Especially, whether Martel has taken some strange potions.


    William certainly doesn''t need to use it, nor is he interested in making money from selling, but... he just wants to benefit mankind.


    You know, the birth rate in the magic world is very low.


    Look at Minister Fudge, there is still no child... Isn¡¯t there a shortage of this magic drug?


    And Malfoy.


    Don''t you want to have a second child?


    Seeing Mr. Weasley so many children, not tickling jealously?


    Everything is better than Mr. Weasley, but there are no more children!


    And... Draco, the big size, is going to be used up, and re-training a trumpet, isn''t it... beautiful?


    William received him ten thousand gallons a bottle, if it worked... not expensive, right?


    "By the way...Are you related by blood?" William asked again.


    He was afraid that Matell was not taking the magic medicine, but against the Hulunbuir prairie on his head.


    "There is no blood relationship. When we were ten, we were secretly adopted by Martell."


    Well, William was disappointed.His magic world let go of the second-child policy...it fell through.


    "Why should he adopt you?" Hermione asked.


    "My father has adopted many orphans and trained magic skills since childhood, so that they can perform secret tasks when they grow up."


    "We are the last children, and the only two still alive." Namelia replied without emotion.


    William raised his brows. The so-called secret missions were naturally opaque missions.


    It is normal for an old wizard to stand tall in the political arena of the magical world.


    He thought carefully and said, "So you stole the Goblet of Fire?"


    "I stole it." Namelia said without hesitation.


    "My father gave me Russell''s hair, and I used the compound decoction to become his appearance.


    After stealing the Goblet of Fire, I gave it to my father.Then secretly told Tereni about this matter.


    With my help, she finally stole the Goblet of Fire from her father''s office."Namelia said quickly.


    "Why did Treney steal the Goblet of Fire, she is not Martell''s adopted daughter?" Hermione asked in confusion.


    "No...Trenee broke with her father a long time ago." Namelia shook her head.


    "Break?" Hermione asked."Because of what?"


    "After the age of seventeen, she must perform her mission. Tereni''s first mission is to assassinate the director of the Magic Auror Office.


    She was scared, and ran away, hiding for several years."Namelia said.


    "What about you?" William bent down and looked at Namelia.


    "You didn''t defect, so Martell asked you to give us these two masks?"


    "Yes."


    William nodded slightly, and understood the whole thing.


    Martell wanted to blame William and Hermione on the theft of the Goblet of Fire.


    William and Hermione are very suitable. Regardless of their reputation, the most important thing is the two little wizards.


    The two are innocent, there is a high probability that they will not resist and will only be investigated.33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    They were locked up and received their wands. Even if Stark was more powerful, Martell had too many ways to kill them.


    Who will do this?


    William thought for a while and felt that Auror Captain Russell was the most suitable.


    Seeing that he was so eager to hunt down, either he was hit by the Imperius Curse, or Martel gave a big promise.


    And Namelia used the compound decoction to become Russell and stole the Goblet of Fire, which was not a random choice.


    Martell must have left evidence to prove that "Russell" stole the Goblet of Fire.


    Only waiting for Russell to kill William and Hermione, Martell exposes Russell and then accidentally kills him.


    So, Russell did the whole thing. He killed William and Hermione, of course, with the idea of ??framing.


    No one could doubt Martel, after all, he did nothing.


    The plan was fairly meticulous, but Martel did not expect that there were two accidents:


    William and Hermione did not play cards according to the routine, did not accept investigation at all, and directly attacked the Auror wildly and escaped;


    The Goblet of Fire was stolen by Trini.


    William and Hermione were not dead, and the Goblet of Fire was stolen, and Martel had to be hunted throughout the city.


    "So, where is the Goblet of Fire now?" Hermione asked the most critical question.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where my sister is hiding." Namelia replied.


    "So, since she stole the Goblet of Fire, why did she go to Martel again?"


    "She said...to stop Martell and get rid of that dragon!"


    Hermione is so smart, just after thinking for a moment, she said quickly:


    "William, Treney voluntarily surrendered, she must have told Martel that she knew the location of the Goblet of Fire.


    It''s time to take him to the place where the Goblet of Fire hides, and want to... kill him there."


    William nodded, but did not speak.


    Because everything went back to the origin.


    Where is the Holy Grail hidden by Trini?


    Grim Reaper''s guidance mentioned following in the footsteps of the Governor of Venice.


    But the governor of Venice, who reconquered Constantinople and brought great glory to the Roman Empire, was finally buried in the Hagia Sophia.


    That is Constantinople!


    Not in Venice.


    Wait... William immediately realized that although the governor''s tomb was in Constantinople, somebody might have brought his remains and buried them in his native Venice.


    This is also a grave!


    William said of his analysis, Hermione stared and hurriedly searched for a thick book.


    "I must have seen it somewhere..." she said loudly."I have to think about it."


    Hermione rubbed her eyebrows with her left hand and flipped through the book with her right hand.


    "I think about it, before I fell asleep last night, I seemed to have seen it in a daze."


    "Found it!" She turned a page, put it on her lap, and read aloud:


    "After conquering this ancient city, Governor Enrico Dandolo died in Constantinople before returning to Venice in 1205 the following year.


    Although the commander-in-chief of the Crusades was the Marquis of Monfilat, in French records, the governor was also called the brain of the army.


    This extraordinary figure was buried in the Sophia Cathedral. There is no decoration on the sarcophagus. Only the name "Enrico Dandolo" is engraved in Latin.


    Today, we can still see this sarcophagus.


    The site of Dandolo¡¯s tomb remained unchanged after Constantinople fell into the hands of Ottoman Turkey in 1453.


    During his stay in Constantinople, Bellini proposed to Mohammed II that he hoped to bring some of Dandolo''s remains back to Venice.


    Sultan, who was deeply moved by Bellini¡¯s paintings, readily accepted the painter¡¯s request..."


    "Did you say where the bones you brought back were buried?" William asked.


    Hermione turned pale and flipped through the pages. She raised her head and said tremblingly, "No!"


    William closed his eyes and pressed his hands together against his chin.Ever since I came to Venice, the picture of memory has been circling endlessly.


    "The Holy Grail burned at the bottom of the tomb.


    The depths of the Phoenix''s rebirth,


    The lagoon will not reflect the stars.


    The monster waits in the dark,


    Merlin''s prediction will eventually come true."


    At this moment, his thoughts seemed to fall into a whirlpool...Reaper, Merlin, Holy Grail, Tomb, Phoenix, Martel...


    "Merlin''s prophecy...Merlin!!!"


    William opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Hermione, I already know, where is the place where death is guiding."


    too easy!


    The god of death told him plainly...very clear!


    He was only reacting now.


    "Where?" Hermione hurriedly said.


    "Remember... the bell tower of San Marco that collapsed suddenly in 1902?" William reminded.


    Hermione was stunned for two seconds and said:


    "The Holy Grail and the dragon, in St. Mark''s Square... deep underground!"


    "Yes, right there!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    thank"")

 511 Chapter 511 St Marks Square is about to be destroyed

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The bell tower of San Marco.


    This can be said to be the place that changed Martel''s life.


    That year, he was seventeen and she was seventeen.


    Two young wizards who have just entered the Ministry of Magic come here to play.


    The clock tower collapsed without warning.


    The Muggle report said that only one cat died, which was a miracle;


    The wizard''s newspaper stated that a young wizard named Martel had saved countless Muggles and was going to award him the Governor''s Medal.


    But not only one cat is dead, but not only one person deserves the medal.


    And the seventeen-year-old... witch.


    The person who should have survived chose to save him, and was...burned to death.


    The years were hurried, and after a dazzling one hundred years, Martel found that he couldn''t remember the appearance of the witch.


    I just vaguely remembered that she was very beautiful with a smile, and her name-Aralia Shad.


    Therefore, every little wizard he adopts has the surname Shad.


    Martel spent half a century investigating the events of the year.


    He sneaked under the bell tower of San Marco and found a hidden crack. Under the crack, there was a lagoon.


    He dived into the depths of the lagoon and searched for a full seven or eight years before finding the sleeping monster.


    That dragon is really big, completely different from the dragon in the reserve today.


    However, it wasn''t the guy who could breathe dragon''s breath, but another water dragon.


    As a high-level member of the Italian Ministry of Magic, Martel naturally has access to top-secret files that are not accessible to ordinary wizards.


    In the pile of old papers, he found a word about the Goblet of Fire.


    Seven hundred years ago, the black wizard studied the Goblet of Fire in Sardinia.


    Finally, a monster was created, freed from the magical bondage of the Goblet of Fire, and drowned Sardinia.


    Submerging a large island is simply not what ordinary dragons can do.Even as strong as the Hungarian hornet, it is impossible to burn an island.


    This dragon cannot be dealt with by dozens of wizards.


    But the strong contract of the Goblet of Fire can trap it.


    All Marty needs to do is to slowly wake up the dragon... submerge Venice, and stop it with the goblet of fire.


    What I didn''t expect was that the goblet of fire was lost.


    He didn''t even expect that Tereni, who stole the Goblet of Fire, would find this place and hide it underneath.


    Although Martel did not know the exact hiding place, he was confident.


    Very suitable, in the place where the dragon is awakened, hide the goblet of fire, and then destroy the entire Piazza San Marco.


    Very suitable, nothing is more suitable than here.


    Martel is not a person who likes ritual, and at this moment alone, he is inexplicably excited.


    He knew that Tereni would not just let it go, and might even want to kill him.But Tereni clearly underestimated his methods.


    I taught everything about you, but you don''t know what I will do, he thought to himself.


    Martell knew that Treney wanted to save Stark and Granger, but under his guidance, Russell should have killed them both.


    To Mart¨¦, the ending seemed to come suddenly, but it was actually predestined.


    A hundred years ago, he survived and even caught a glimpse of the secret.


    After years of careful planning, enduring pain, waiting and searching... this moment has now arrived.


    He felt so excited that he couldn''t hold on to what Grindelwald, what Voldemort... When he got the goblet of fire and restrained the water dragon... he could do whatever he wanted.


    ...


    ...


    The rain is swaying,


    There are still many tourists in St. Mark''s Square.


    In the mist, a touch of blackness pierced the mist and appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    A young and handsome teenager, standing on the bow of the gondola, holding a unique magic wand.


    In the cabin behind him, there was a young girl with lush, curly hair hanging down her shoulders.


    She was sailing, and she was almost on the shore, but she had no intention of slowing down.


    It seems that the brake button has been depressed!


    The girl''s car skills are also adept and aggressive.


    Said to be skilled, such a drag racing, there was no car accident miraculously; it was said that it was pungent, all kinds of stoppers, super ships, abruptly drove out the aura of an aircraft carrier.


    Fortunately, it was not an aircraft carrier, otherwise everyone would think that this ship was hijacked by terrorists and rushed to hit St. Mark''s Cathedral.


    Seeing such a sturdy girl, everyone couldn''t help but squeeze the sweat for the boy on the bow.


    Child, if you are kidnapped by her, wink!


    We are sure... can''t save you, but you can call the police.


    With the speed of police dispatch in Italy, your body will be found in at most a week.


    If you knew what everyone thought, Hermione would definitely be called Tian Qu.


    She is obviously a gentle, kind, and abiding student of the Three Goods, who was forced to become what she is now by the sinister society.666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com


    It is even said that since I met William, I have not had a life in the past few years.


    The first time I met, the cauldron exploded. I went to Gringotts and ran into Fire Dragon and Voldemort...


    However, Hermione found that she didn''t seem to hate this kind of adventure to save the world.


    It has nothing to do with whether she is Gryffindor.


    Because what Hermione likes is not taking risks, but taking risks with someone.


    The modifier is very important. Without him, the risk is meaningless.


    So Hermione insisted that William was the one in the wrong house!


    She should be in the same courtyard with her.


    William didn''t think so, because his attention was all on the boat under his feet.


    The speed of the gondola did not decrease, straight from the river, along a curved slide, like an arrow, rushed into the Piazza San Marco.


    This is an oblique throwing movement, and William can even mentally calculate the highest point and landing position.


    But if he doesn''t care anymore, the ground will feed him back the energy of an inelastic collision and let him go underground to calculate.


    William aimed his wand at the boat, and the gondola paused, stopping slightly in the air for a few seconds before continuing to rush down.


    With the protection of magic, the boat swiftly moved forward and drove more than ten meters before stopping.


    But William and Hermione were unscathed.


    "Looking for death." Many people said angrily.


    "The boat was driven in the water, not on the shore! Are your brains broken?!"


    Several security guards rushed over.


    At first glance, the two of them were driving underage, and they must have no driver''s license.Even the boat may have been stolen.


    Too arrogant!


    "The flood is going to submerge St. Mark''s Cathedral, you all run quickly." William shouted.


    But nobody paid him any attention.


    Huh, why do you want to say it again?


    The old tour guide is still there. He is still wearing Imam''s clothes and is trying his best to introduce the history of the square building to everyone.


    His memory has been modified, so he can''t remember William and Hermione.


    The old imam said with disdain: "If there is a big flood, Allah will definitely drop Noah''s Ark. There are devout believers like me, don''t be afraid!"


    William didn''t know whether Allah would descend Noah''s Ark, but Christ Jesus definitely wanted to strike him to death with lightning.


    You damn heretics!


    William didn''t care about the attention of the surrounding tourists, and included the gondola on the safety sheet.


    This place is about to be ruined, who cares if it violated the confidentiality law.


    William looked at the bell tower of San Marco.


    In Merlin''s story: King Votigan wanted to build a tower, but no matter how hard the soldiers worked during the day, the tower would suddenly collapse overnight.


    Merlin explained that the tower was built on a piece of groundwater.He also predicted that if the groundwater was drained, two sleeping dragons would be seen among the two hollow boulders.


    That year, the San Marco Bell Tower collapsed without warning.So that dragon is just under Piazza San Marco!


    Martel is the witness!


    Moreover, most of the tombs of the Doge of Venice are in the Basilica of St. Mark and the Doge¡¯s Palace.


    If the remains of Governor Dandolo were sent to Venice, they would naturally be buried here.


    The Holy Grail burns at the bottom of the tomb...


    The Holy Grail burns below St. Mark''s Square, and the dragon sleeps below.


    The god of death told him clearly.


    "How do we get down?" Hermione asked."There should be a way under the bell tower of San Marco."


    "But we don''t know where it is. We don''t have time to look for it. Martel probably also set up magic there." William shook his head.


    "Reaper has shown us other paths."


    He whispered: "In the depths of the Phoenix''s rebirth, the lagoon will not reflect the stars.


    The entrance is right...Phoenix Opera House!"


    William originally thought that this sentence meant that a phoenix would appear, with a high probability that Fox.


    But in the end, I realized that the god of death was talking about a place-the La Fenice in Venice''s Piazza San Marco!


    The La Fenice Opera House, also known as the Phoenix Theater, was born in 1792.


    It is named after the phoenix. Coincidentally, its awkward destiny also confirms the legend of "Phoenix Rebirth".


    In more than 200 years of history, it has been destroyed by fire three times, and has undergone three reconstructions or renovations.


    William knew that the last time it was devastating was two years later.


    However, it is likely to happen early.Even the entire Piazza San Marco will be destroyed.


    After destroying Notre Dame de Paris, William is going to attack here again... He is really a bit inexplicable...


    Little excitement!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 512 Chapter 512 Destroy, stupid humans!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"Where are your tickets?"


    Before entering the La Fenice, William and Hermione were stopped by the guard.


    "This is our certificate."


    Hermione drew the wand out of her pocket and shook two sheets of paper, completely blank.


    "Here." She handed the paper to the guard and waved her wand again and again, "Confusing."


    The door guard staggered like drunk, blinked, shook his head, and then became focused, and looked at the blank paper for a while.


    "Ah!" He screamed and pointed at William: "You are Corleone, the godfather of the Mafia... come to set fire..."


    William: "..."


    The doorman hurried to a trot, ready to get the walkie-talkie on the table.


    Hermione hurriedly waved her wand again.


    The guard gradually calmed down, stopped, and said in a daze, "Oh, you are from the British MI6."


    He panicked again and said: "What, Corleone is listening to the opera inside, and is going to set the La Fenice on fire for a while?"


    "Yes." William ordered, "Now take us to the administrator."


    The doorman hurriedly left, and the two followed him.


    William lowered his voice and taught, "Hermione, you must concentrate on casting the Confusion Charm.


    Also, the confusion spell can only target a single target, and the action must be skilled.


    Otherwise, it will cause the cursed person to understand what you mean as before."


    The obfuscation spell is a very useful spell, but a powerful obfuscation spell is also difficult to release.


    Used well, it''s comparable to the Imperius Curse, but it''s not illegal.There is no sequelae of the Imperius Curse.


    Hermione listened carefully, nodding slightly.


    This is the first time she has used a confusion spell on a person.Before William taught, she practiced hands several times, using a few French civets.


    That''s right, after the Dementor Little Black Robe, the civet finally became a tool cat.


    The three of them stayed free for a whole year, either selling cute, eating a lot of cat food, or sleeping.


    It used to be lean, and the tendons are clearly visible, but now it looks like a fat tiger.


    William asked Hermione to practice hands with them and let them run on a treadmill.


    An orange pig would be fine with Bobo tea, no matter how much, William really can''t afford it.


    When we got to the office, the doorman knocked on the door, and after getting permission, the three walked in.


    Without letting Hermione do it this time, William waved his wand.The administrator didn''t move much, just a flickering look in his eyes, and he stood up enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Stark!"


    The Italian man walked over with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Mirshat," he said, enthusiastic in accented English.He is thin, a little shaky, wears very pedantic glasses, and wears a gray shirt.


    "Is there really a mafia in the opera house?"


    "Yes," William said, holding Millshat''s hand, "forgive us for coming in hastily, but we must deal with it now."


    "Of course!" Millshat didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    "Is there a lagoon under the opera house?" Hermione asked.


    "Lagoon?" He thought for a moment, shook his head, "No."


    "Is there a deep well or something? Or a reservoir?"


    Mirshat pondered for a moment and nodded: "There is indeed a very old underground well, which has not been used for many years. It is said to lead to underground water in Venice."


    "Can you take us there?"


    "What does this have to do with the Mafia?" the administrator said vaguely.


    William waved his wand: "The dynamite is hidden there."


    Millshat did not speak any more, and took the initiative to walk towards the depths of the opera house.


    Everyone walked quickly through a small open space, passed the entrance of ordinary tourists, and continued to move forward to a remote hall.


    There are three sunken archways, black holes, without the slightest light.


    "Right here, walking along the left archway to the end, there is a small room that was used to fetch water before, but was abandoned."


    Millshat handed out a rusty key. William put it away and said, "I will leave it to us here."


    Millshat turned and left, and William and Hermione continued to advance along the archway.


    At the end of the architecture, a small house appeared.


    William inserted the key and didn''t turn it, because it broke the keyhole because of rust.


    "Let me come." Hermione held her wand and pointed it at the keyhole.


    "Alaho Cave is open!"


    The dilapidated door was opened and the two entered the room.


    William raised his wand, and a bright light illuminated the dark space.


    There was dust everywhere in the room, and there was a well in the middle.The sound of the water flowing through the stone, echoing upward, was as clear as daylight.


    "How do we get down?" Hermione bent down and looked down the well.


    The entrance of the well is narrow, only one person can pass through at a time, and the gondola cannot be used.


    "Use branchial sac," she suggested.


    William nodded slightly.


    There is a dragon below, and neither the gondola nor the bubble curse is safe.


    He took out two gray-green plants from the safety table.


    This was from Namelia when she left.27KK Novel www.27kk.net


    Handed one to Hermione, and William swallowed another one himself.


    The smell is very weird, creamy, like octopus tentacles.


    "I will go down first, there is no danger, you will come down again." William took off his shoes and jumped in from the well.


    After falling into the cold water, only a few seconds later, he felt two narrow cracks appear under his ears.


    Opening and closing in the water...like gills!


    The water flows smoothly through the gills, transporting oxygen into the brain.


    William glanced down, his hands looked a little green underwater, and his fingers were connected by webs.


    The feet have also become longer, and webbeds appear between the toes...like a damn duck.


    After a while, Hermione also jumped down.


    "go!"


    The two entangled in the water for a while, like two mermaids, swimming towards the depths of the lagoon.


    ...


    ...


    In the darkness, a huge stone floated in the sea.


    As if the sound of thunder was echoing, it came from the snoring sound of some kind of giant monster.


    A huge white dragon just lay on the rock and fell asleep undisturbed.


    The white dragon''s wings were closed, lying on the ground like a huge bat.


    From its sharp teeth and nostrils, wisps of liquid emerged. When it was sleeping, the water flow in its abdomen was not so fast.


    Bai Long opened his eyes suddenly, and it felt a familiar breath approaching.


    Merlin''s goblet!


    Bailong raised his head and was surprised to find that the magic that had been trapping it during its deep sleep... disappeared!


    Seven hundred years ago, because of human arrogance, Bai Long escaped from the goblet.


    But after submerging an island, he was trapped underwater by a cup again.


    Now the imprisonment of magic suddenly disappeared.Who is it that helped it unlock the magic?!


    Bailong didn''t know.


    But it can clearly feel that the Holy Grail is approaching.Is there another wizard ready to trap it?


    Bailong curled up his body and let out a thunderous roar.


    It wants to completely destroy the Holy Grail, let Merlin go to hell!


    Bailong slapped the water with his steel wings, bending his head backwards, and spit out a column of water.


    It spread its wings and flew upward along the deep seabed. When it flapped its wings, the flowing water instantly turned into steam.


    Destroy it, wizard!


    Destroy it, humanity!


    Destroy it, world!


    ...


    ...


    Deep underground in the bell tower of San Marco,


    The light of the spell is constantly shining.


    "You are not my opponent, Terenei." Martell cast off the spell and laughed: "You don''t really think that I am unprepared."


    Treney waved her magic wand, a red whip waved in the air, but the fallen corpse rose from the ground again.


    She even saw a lot of familiar faces.


    They were all the wizards who were adopted by Martel to perform tasks for him.


    But it was all made into a corpse by Martel using black magic.


    "Hurry up and give me the Goblet of Fire." Martel said coldly, "I might spare your life..."


    "Then make me a corpse too?" Treney said loudly.


    Martell waved his wand, directing the corpse to continue the siege.


    Tereni couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, a loud roar came from deep underground.


    As if the tsunami was coming.


    Martel''s face changed, and he said in horror: "Damn, how did that monster wake up..."


    Tereni threw a goblet over: "Here it is!"


    While Martell paused for a moment, she tilted her wand, blasted a hole, and jumped towards the underground lake.


    Martell gladly took the cup, his face changed.


    This Goblet of Fire is... fake!


    At the bottom of the cup, there is a row of small prints:


    MadeinEngland!


    1994!


    Where is the real Goblet of Fire hidden by Trini?!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hawomi Naoki" for your reward.)

 513 Chapter 513 Goblet of Fire!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The roar of the dragon crawled out from the depths of the earth, as if from ancient times.


    Throughout Venice, I heard that voice.


    With St. Mark''s Square in the center, the ground was trembling slightly, and ripples appeared on the sea, spreading out of the island.


    Like the eve of the tsunami.


    The rain is pouring down, from big raindrops to a continuous line of water...like someone hanging a river upside down in the sky!


    Numerous wizards appeared in Apparition and appeared in Piazza San Marco.


    Officials from the entire Italian Ministry of Magic came.


    Even the cardinal of the Vatican next door was dispatched!


    The bishops rushed to the border line of the two countries in just one minute, trying to wait and see!


    Of course, this is a euphemism.


    Straightforward description: It took them a minute to walk out of St. Peter''s Square, standing on the west bank of the Tiber in Rome and watching.


    Therefore, a small country is also good.


    After a casual stroll, you came to the border.Gives a very solemn illusion.


    The cardinal looked worried and looked towards Venice.


    what''s the situation?


    Is there a tsunami in the Mediterranean?!


    Or is it Italian... Secretly developed nuclear weapons?!


    Oh God!


    It''s better to drop a great flood and drown these evil Idali people.


    The Vatican took the opportunity to regain the old land and restore the glory of the Papal State!


    Then... he went northward, destroyed the filial son of God, France, killed the English heresy, kicked the Russian barbarians, and completely unified Europe.


    Holding the Bible, he fell into a fantasy about a better life in the future.


    He staggered under his feet and fell into the Tiber River.


    "Come on, Master Bishop has fallen into the river!"


    ...


    ...


    Piazza San Marco,


    The Italian Minister of Magic Blinden Hewen, with a solemn expression, stood among the wizards.


    He glanced at the heavy rain worriedly, and said in a cold voice, "Where is Secretary-General Martel?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. Minister!" A young wizard shook his head and replied:


    "Mr. Martel caught the witch who stole the Goblet of Fire, and took her away early in the morning, and is now missing."


    "Nowhere?!"


    Minister Hewen frowned and looked at the other wizard again.


    "Are all the Muggles in Piazza San Marco moved away?"


    "Sir, there are too many Muggles..."


    "All available wizards will be sent, using the large magic ship! I want you to save the Muggles at all costs!" He Wen raised his voice.


    "Yes!"


    When Minister He Wen gave the order, the water level was already rising wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The river overflowed St. Mark¡¯s Square and flooded towards St. Mark¡¯s Basilica.


    The wizard stood on the shore and used magic to block the river, buying time for the transfer of Muggles.


    The Bell Tower of St. Mark, after reconstruction, stood for ninety years.


    At this moment, a huge bell tower suddenly collapsed like a chopping board tofu.


    After blinking, in the ears of the wizard near the square, there was only the harsh noise of wood and stone.


    The wizards were dumbfounded.Is this poor quality, or is Muggle blasting?


    Or... the wizard did it?


    No one knows, not even the Minister of Magic, He Wen.


    He just faintly remembered that this clock tower had collapsed.


    "Hurry up!" he roared: "Time waits for no one!"


    "Venice is going to be flooded!"


    ...


    ...


    Deep in the lagoon,


    The feelings of William and Hermione were deeper than those of the Italian wizard on the shore.


    With that roar, the underground lagoon rippled.


    It is like a cup full of water, the whole body of the cup is shaking violently.


    William and Hermione in the water are no exception.


    Even because of inertia, they have to withstand the squeeze of water from all directions.


    Without William''s reminder, the experienced Hermione had already pulled out the rope, skillfully entwining the two together to prevent being washed away by the current.


    Obviously they were going downstream, and suddenly there was an invisible force supporting them, floating upwards.


    William''s wand lit up, but the light could only illuminate his side.The deeper lake is like a dark abyss, impenetrable to light.


    After thinking for a moment, Hermione suddenly remembered something, and took out a fairy diamond from the safety watch.


    The gemstone that can absorb the stars, in the deep water, emits a bright light.


    The light penetrated the darkness, finally illuminating the scene deep in the lake.


    But that scene horrified the two of them!


    I saw a behemoth coming straight.Because of it, the water rushes upwards at great speed.Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com


    The two wings of the giant were open, with a hideous head, white scales and a pair of golden eyes.


    William has seen fire dragons and killed them.


    But the most dangerous Hungarian tree peak is only 15 or 6 meters long.


    This is already the most ferocious existence among magical creatures.


    But the white dragon that struck was...a hundred meters long.


    Is this a dragon?!


    Compared with this, the so-called Hungarian hornet and Ukrainian iron belly are more like flying lizards.


    Or... the stunted pygmy dragon?


    With an unrivaled attitude, Bailong quickly rolled over.


    William Apparated with Hermione and appeared in the water further away.


    Hermione hurriedly put away the gemstone, trying to hide its position.


    But Bai Long had already discovered the two, and there was a trace of human sarcasm in their huge golden eyes.


    Its speed didn''t stop in the slightest, it just raised its tail and swept it over with a huge dragon tail.


    William waved his wand, his slightly bent arm straightened out instantly, his palm pushed forward, ripples in front of him.


    In an instant, William summoned a large round water mirror and erected it in front of him and Hermione.


    The mirror surface is shimmering, and the green magic water ripples.


    The huge tail swept across and hit the water mirror.


    The heavy blow was like beating a drum, and the water mirror exploded in the lake with a harsh sound.


    The water mirror was unexpectedly strong, and after taking such a blow, it didn''t break apart, but the center of the mirror was smashed into a hollow by the tail.


    The two flew out.


    William held Hermione, spinning like a top in the water.He waved his magic wand and rolled up the lake water around his body to form a scene of drawing water to slow down his speed.


    The white dragon roared, and the eardrums of William and Hermione were shaking violently.


    This kind of sound is futile even if you cover your ears, and your ears still ring like a bell.


    The water gathered in its mouth, and the next second, it gushed out and ran straight towards the two who were still slowing down.


    The white dragon cannot breathe dragon''s breath, but it can use the power of water.So in the water, it is invincible.


    Bailong didn''t even look at the two mortal little wizards, and continued to swim towards the water.


    Just stop the small bug, just get in the way and kill it directly, effortlessly.


    The current is falling like a torrential rain on the earth.


    William is like a tourist who is walking against the wind. Since he can''t hide from the strong wind, he will bite the bullet and pass through the wind.


    He was surging with magical power, maintaining the sunken water mirror as much as possible.But just for an instant, he was beaten to pieces, glowing like water drops.


    The drops of water did not disperse, but gathered in front of him, and another mirror appeared.


    After being crushed, a third mirror began to form.


    William hugged Hermione and fell down, his face a little pale.


    Each time the water mirror is condensed, a lot of his magic power will be consumed.His magic power is more than that of the average adult wizard, but it is also limited.


    The power of the water flow seems to be endless, constantly hitting the water mirror, and the sound and vibration of the fragmentation is like a mountain abrupt.


    If this goes on, you can only die by being squeezed by the current.


    William was about to take Hermione Apparition and return to Piazza San Marco.


    Suddenly, a blue-white flame appeared on his wrist.


    The flames were like thousands of slender fire snakes, swimming all over him and Hermione.


    William felt the pressure all over his body, and it instantly dropped.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Hermione asked aloud.


    "It''s not my magic..."


    William seemed to understand something. He took out a wooden box from the safety watch.


    The polished wooden box has fine hinges and thick lines on it.


    This wooden box containing the goblet of fire has been carried by him since yesterday.


    William opened the lid and saw a rough wooden goblet in the box with blue and white flames beating inside.


    Just looking at the flame, William knew... this is a real goblet of flame!


    The Holy Grail is always in his hands!


    William was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s Tereni, she put it last night... When I was repairing the ship, she borrowed the fake goblet of fire and said she would watch it for a while." William explained softly.


    Hermione raised her head and murmured:


    "The flood will flood the sky, and the Holy Grail will burn at the bottom of the tomb. In the depths of the Phoenix''s rebirth, the lagoon will not reflect the stars."


    The two of them were just below the Governor''s Tomb. The underground lagoon of the Phoenix Opera House was also dark, unable to reflect the stars.


    The guidance of the god of death is absolutely correct.


    It''s just that they both got it wrong.


    The position of the Goblet of Fire is not always under the lagoon of Piazza San Marco.


    In the process of chasing the two of them...''take the initiative'' to bring the Holy Grail here.


    William and Hermione held the Holy Grail high at the same time.


    The flame flicked, like thousands of slender white snakes vomiting together, frantically resisting the impact of the current.


    For a time, underwater is like day!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Voldemort under the Slope", "Lonely Snow A745", and "The Dark One" for their rewards.)

 514 Chapter 514 Stonehenge...Flying!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Grand Canal in Venice is rough, and the river suddenly rises several meters, like a huge wave,


    The wizards of the Italian Ministry of Magic are organizing Muggles to board the magic ship, away from the city that is about to be submerged.


    But almost everyone stopped at the same time and looked up into the distance.


    In the direction of Piazza San Marco, there was a constant bang.


    The sound became louder and louder, and after a moment, a shock pierced the eardrum.


    The underground lagoon spewed out, causing huge waves to rise to the sky. That scene...It seemed that more than two thousand tons of ammonium nitrate exploded together!


    A mushroom cloud lit up, and then a white figure pierced the sky.


    The hundred-meter-long white dragon suddenly appeared. It landed on the top of St. Mark''s Basilica. The steel giant claws lightly grabbed it, and suddenly the flames splashed.


    The famous dome, known as the''snow white cake'', collapsed instantly under the weight of the white dragon, and the smoke filled it.


    Bai Long couldn''t help himself in excitement. It craned its neck and screamed at the sky, shaking everywhere.


    Countless wizards covered their ears, trembling all over looking at the monster that appeared suddenly.


    The wands in their hands were even scared to fall off the ground.


    is that a lie?!


    Normal fire dragons cannot be dealt with by ordinary wizards!The Big Mac in front of you...Did you grow up eating Jinkela?


    Yes, it must be a dream!


    "Everyone is steady!!" He Wen, the Minister of Magic, shouted loudly.


    But who can be sure of seeing this scene?!


    Many wizards immediately apparated and fled, without even turning around.


    There are more wizards staying, not because they don''t want to run, but they have to help Muggles...but they won''t apparate!


    Bailong looked down, and sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    It didn''t care about these little bugs, but spread its huge wings, its paws were running a few steps in the devastated square, and flying along the river at low altitude.


    Its goal is... the Holy Grail!!


    Only by destroying the magic item that Merlin left behind can it truly be free.


    Instead of being tied to the cup forever!


    At that time, it had fought underground for a hundred years with a red dragon, almost ruining Britain.


    Merlin used the most powerful magic to bind them together in the Holy Grail, and could never escape.


    Seven hundred years ago, a group of dark wizards secretly studied the Holy Grail and wanted to borrow their power.


    Bailong took the opportunity to confuse the wizards, destroyed part of the magic, and ran out.Hearing that Merlin was gone, his excitement drowned Sardinia.


    But then... it was once again bound by the power of the Holy Grail under the water of Venice.


    It is fed up with this kind of life and just wants to destroy the Holy Grail.


    Bailong could feel the goblet nearby, but could not sense the specific location, so he had to search for it himself.


    The long wings blew strong winds, the river rippled, and the huge waves surged.


    The white dragon dashed across the city, and the broken stones continued to fall off and fell into the canal, sending out a series of endless rumblings.


    "The voice is loud!" Minister He Wen pointed his wand at his throat.


    He loudly said: "All Aurors follow me and drive this white dragon out of Venice!!!"


    Dozens of Aurors appeared, and they followed the minister to hunt for the white dragon.


    Everyone raised their wands, and the chaotic spells pounced on the white dragon, landing on its thick scales.


    Suddenly the flames spread!


    The white dragon was unscathed. It opened its big and hideous mouth, sweeping out like a waterfall of water.


    The Aurors apparated and fled in all directions.


    With a wave of the white dragon''s tail, the tall building was razed to the ground.It swooped again and again, and the houses fell one after another.


    The whole Venice was caught in a tsunami.


    Enjoy, human!


    Get excited, wizard!


    Just when Bailong wanted to completely submerge the city, it suddenly raised its head and looked towards Piazza San Marco.


    It smelled the breath of the red dragon.


    That unique scent... It''s death, you can''t smell it wrong.


    Bai Long sniffed vigorously, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    It''s so delicious!


    It escaped the Holy Grail that year, but the Red Dragon did not, and was always bound by it.


    Where the red dragon is, it is where the Holy Grail is!


    The white dragon spread its wings and flew high and ran towards the distance.


    ...


    ¡­¡­Five Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    The Grand Canal in Piazza San Marco.


    There are several magic ships floating, and those ships are dark with long masts.


    Venice has the world''s best large magic ship, which can carry many people.


    At this moment, many Muggles were standing on it, discussing the monster in horror.


    The old Imam was standing among the crowd, showing off his piety, so that Allah sent Noah''s Ark.


    He also claimed: Allah will allow death to come and subdue that monster.


    The old Imam hadn''t finished speaking, the Muggles on the boat screamed at the same time without exception.


    It turned out that the large and small boats under their feet began to be out of control and retreated quickly like arrows.


    Soon someone discovered that the water level was dropping and the water in the Grand Canal seemed to be suddenly pulled away.


    A blue-white flame rose from the underwater.


    A man and a woman, holding a goblet, slowly emerged.


    Both of them were beating with a lot of blue and white light, squeezed by the wind and rain, and evaporated in an instant!


    All the Muggles and wizards stared at them.Many wizards recognized the two.


    Stark and Granger are famous, but before yesterday, many Italian wizards hadn''t seen photos.


    With the wanted order of Secretary-General Martel, most of the officials of the Ministry of Magic knew the two.


    At least when you see a real person, you can get the number right.


    The way William and Hermione played was very strange, but these wizards turned their heads before they could speak.


    There was a roar in the distance.


    I saw a white line on the foggy water surface, moving from east to west.


    Baihong crossed the river, and the waves gradually rose as it advanced.


    The white dragon went and returned!


    It rushed forward quickly, a straight line in its body shape, and a huge wave was pulled up under it, and the wind and rain moved away.


    Arriving near St. Mark''s Square, the wave has reached seven or eight meters, covering the sky.


    All wizards and Muggles are in despair, and want to survive this kind of tsunami attack, it''s just a dream!


    Can only expect a miracle!


    At this moment, William hugged Hermione''s waist and apparated her.


    They did not leave, but appeared on the Bridge of Sighs.


    At the height of the huge waves, the Bridge of Sighs will surely be washed down, and the two will undoubtedly die.


    are you crazy?!


    Many people covered their mouths and looked at the two people in the front in horror.


    William held the Goblet in his left hand, a huge magic power poured into his body from the Holy Grail.


    The Holy Grail is like a tool to replenish the magic, allowing his magic to flow continuously.


    At this moment, William felt that he was extremely powerful, and he could do anything!


    The last time I felt this way, I was in Gringa and received the blessing of Phoenix Fox.


    William knew where this force came from.


    In the Holy Grail, another red dragon is restrained.


    Merlin left the magic, and could temporarily pour the magic power of the red dragon into his body through the holy.


    The task of William and Hermione is also very simple, trapping the white dragon into the goblet of fire again!


    William moved his wand forward and whispered, "Flame Starts!"


    The goblet of fire spewed out a large amount of blue and white flames, and under William''s control, it turned into a giant fire dragon.


    The fire dragon was so powerful that it rushed forward along the river and collided with the huge waves.


    The wave did not submerge the fire dragon, but evaporated into a cloud of white mist when it touched.


    Whether it''s a wizard or a Muggle, each one is swaying.


    Everyone pinned their expectations on William and Hermione.


    Hermione held up the Holy Grail, and she muttered words as if singing.


    With her singing, the clouds gathered into a whirlpool in mid-air, and in the center of the whirlpool, there was a blue-white ray of light connecting the sky and the earth.


    William held the other corner of the goblet of fire, pointed his wand at the sky, and shouted:


    "Stonehenge...Fly here!"


    Everyone raised their heads. In the sky, huge boulders are like locusts, and they are falling down quickly, as if... a meteorite descended from the sky!!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Love Penglai Mountain Huiye" and "BB Sang" for their rewards.)

 515 Chapter 515: Lets Have a Bowl of Pasta

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Any English wizard has heard Merlin''s story.


    According to legend, he summoned Stonehenge through powerful magic and landed on the Salisbury Plain.


    The Merlin Memorial Hall is still hidden under Stonehenge.


    But few wizards knew why Merlin called Stonehenge.


    This is the magic he created to trap two dragons.


    William and Hermione didn''t know about it either, after all, Merlin was too far away from now.


    His stories have long been untestable, mostly legends.


    But as one of the restrained, the red dragon in the goblet of fire knew this.


    It must also be said.


    Because according to the magic contract of the Goblet of Fire: after one dragon escapes from prison, the other dragon must tell the holder of the Holy Grail this secret.


    At the same time, help him to capture the escape dragon again.


    Merlin used this kind of backhand to ensure that the dragon can restrain it after escaping from the Holy Grail and prevent it from damaging the world.


    Besides, the two dragons are deadly rivals, and they both want to die.


    Even if there is no magic constraint of the Holy Grail, they will tell it.


    I was trapped inside, but you escaped at ease?


    How unbalanced it is!


    The curse that trapped the two dragons was very complicated, like a ballad, and required powerful magic power.


    Don''t talk about Hermione, now William can''t do it.


    But the red dragon can use the Holy Grail to provide magic power to the holder, allowing them to summon Stonehenge.


    The summoned stone, of course, did not come from Britain.A few thousand kilometers away, even with the help of the red dragon, it is impossible to summon it!


    Therefore, all the stones that came in came from nearby, including various places in Italy.


    Like Rome,


    For example, in Rome...


    Vatican,


    The west bank of the Tiber.


    The cardinal lay wet and panting on the huge rock on the shore to rest.


    Just now because of the shock, he accidentally fell into the river.


    The bishop can swim, but that''s when he was young.Now, he has high blood pressure and high blood sugar, and his kidneys are not well.After swimming less than one meter, I can''t swim.


    The feeling of almost drowning is really desperate.


    "Hassan, thanks to you for saving me," the bishop said to a priest.


    It was this young man who had just been desperate and jumped into the river to save him.


    "Master Bishop, this is what I should do!" The young priest waved his hands modestly.


    He was about to say something, suddenly his face was full of horror: "Ah, be careful, sir..."


    "What''s wrong, Hassan?" The cardinal wiped the water from his face.


    He continued to lie down and taught: "Stable aura!


    Whenever something big happens, keep calm, don''t panic, and keep a calm mind.


    When you pray devoutly, the Lord will bless you... will manifest spirits and deliver miracles.


    Just like just now, I didn''t panic a bit, because I knew I wouldn''t drown.


    I just seemed to be shouting loudly, but I was not asking for help, but praying.


    Sure enough... the Lord sent you to save me.


    Maybe you haven''t felt this personally, but I have deeply realized that there is a god in the dark..."


    The cardinal stopped abruptly, and he felt swaying around him.


    Is there another earthquake?


    "The stone... the stone you are lying on is flying!" the young priest said in horror.


    "The Lord really appeared, and he has cast a miracle..." He knelt to the ground.


    "Go! There is universal gravitation, how can a stone fly..." The cardinal stood up and scolded.


    "Believe in science...no, I mean, believe in our devout believers...Newton."


    The bishop lowered his head and found himself four or five meters above the ground.


    "Help..." he shouted in a panic."I''m going to fall to death!"


    "Quickly jump down, Master Bishop," the young priest said hurriedly."Jump into the river and I will save you."


    Looking at the swift river, the cardinal stood up and hurriedly went back.


    How do you jump so high!


    And the river...


    Very cold!


    When he became the pope, he had to fill the Tiber River...!


    ... Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    ...


    Venice,


    As William¡¯s wand was aimed at the sky, huge boulders continued to fall, faintly forming a circle with the white dragon as the center.


    The water in the Stonehenge was turbulent, and the big waves reached more than ten meters high, and even a drop of it never poured into St. Mark''s Square, and it was all confined in the stone.


    The white dragon roared angrily, and as it vented, the water column rushed away.


    All the boulders shook, but they did not fall over.


    Under such a shock, most wizards are already crawling on the ground, waiting to die.


    The Aurors who rushed back again were heartbroken and stopped one after another, standing on the side of the square, not daring to approach.


    But after watching for a while, they discovered that the dragon was really trapped by the teenager and girl!


    It''s incredible!


    "Minister, can wizards really do such a thing?!" an Auror asked in horror.


    He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Stark and Granger to do it at a critical moment.


    "Of course." Minister He Wen suppressed the shock in his heart and said as calm as possible:


    "Let me tell you this, in the battle of Paris, Grindelwald almost destroyed the entire city with a spell.


    A truly powerful wizard, a true genius, possesses terrifying powers you can''t imagine.


    They want to destroy a city without too much effort."


    The Auror couldn''t help asking, "What about you?"


    "Me?" The minister was lost in thought.


    Looking at the backs of William and Hermione, he was silent for a long time, then suddenly sniffed, and asked in doubt, "What smell?"


    "It''s the Muggles on the boat. They saw the dragon trapped and they are cooking pasta."


    "What a fool!"


    "Yes, I will stop them now."


    "Wait... Call more wizards to help, get them some hot water, and then use the magic boat to send them to a safe place, and then modify the memory."


    The Auror nodded, turned and left.


    "Wait, give me a bowl, put more spicy...yes, it''s abnormal spicy.


    Also, give Stark and Granger a bowl of pasta.


    The two of them are fighting the white dragon, and it is estimated that they will not be able to take it down for a while, so they have to add some physical strength."


    The Auror left, and the Minister continued to stand on the shore, staring at the two swayingly.


    This is the hope of the whole village!


    Can''t be hungry.


    ...


    ...


    William and Hermione stood on a boulder, holding a wooden goblet in their hands.


    The blue and white flames of the goblet were beating, and the voice of the red dragon was faintly heard.


    "Put the Holy Grail on its head, and you can restrain it in it again."


    "Is this not easy to get close?" Hermione said loudly.


    It''s really hard to get close.


    Stonehenge is already in operation, and it is impossible to apparate inside.


    But the white dragon was only bound in it, and the power was still there.If you want to get close, you must fight it at close range.


    Fighting a hundred-meter-long white dragon... Are you sure you are joking?!


    "I will lend you all my magic power." Hong Long said.


    "Try your best. If it doesn''t work, we both ran away immediately." William said.


    It is naturally good to be able to trap the white dragon in the Holy Grail again.If not, we can only maintain the status quo and trap it in Venice.


    Just like that group of wizards back then.They let go of the white dragon, but in the end they couldn''t bind back to the Holy Grail and could only get trapped underwater in Venice.


    William took out the gondola and threw it in the river.


    Hermione sat in the driving position with ease and turned on the engine.


    William is independent on the bow, with the Holy Grail in his left hand and the magic wand in his right.


    The flames lingered in chaos, and he was covered with blue light!


    "go!"


    As his voice fell, Hermione kicked the accelerator, and the boat rushed towards the looming white dragon rolling in the water!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" for your reward.


    I was really busy these two days. I had to process the experimental data, which resulted in not being updated on time. Sorry everyone.


    I will try my best to save some manuscripts and time stabilize.)

 516 Chapter 516 The physique between people cannot be generalized

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The white dragon''s feet are more than one hundred meters long, and when the two wings are opened, it will cover the sky and the sun.


    The area formed by Stonehenge is not small, and even encompasses many buildings.


    But relatively speaking, it is extremely narrow.


    Unable to use Apparition, it is not easy to get close to the white dragon in such an area and put the Holy Grail on top of it.


    After all, the physique between people cannot be generalized.


    Someone has been sulking for an entire afternoon in extreme anger and sulking himself to death;


    Someone can use a sliding shovel, tap the wand upwards, and cut the dragon''s belly;


    Someone was facing the wand sticking to his forehead, and when Avada gnawed the melon and shot it, he tilted his head to avoid the green light.


    William and Hermione are both ordinary physiques, ordinary little wizards...definitely can''t do this.


    Then, their plan is much simpler:


    William blocked the White Dragon''s attack in front of him, and Hermione used her superb driving skills that she had learned all morning to rush towards the White Dragon.


    Their plan is so simple and rude!


    The engine turned extremely fast, Hermione kicked the accelerator, and the clanging sound instantly overwhelmed the sound of wind and rain.


    The gondola started racing wildly on the water, like a white stripe in the waves.


    Bailong also saw the two, and the goblet in William''s hand.Its goal is even simpler:


    Kill the wizard,


    Destroy the Holy Grail!


    Grab the red dragon,


    Do... die it!


    Bailong roared, and a slender jet of water spouted from his mouth, like a water knife, cutting through the rain curtain like tofu, and came in.


    William''s wand was a little bit down in the void, and the boat was raised high, like a shark splashing and jumping, jumping over the water column in the most elegant posture.


    The white dragon''s neck was slightly raised, and the water column cut upward.


    The goblet of flames burst into flames, and the blue and white rays of light overflowed all over William like a mess.


    He held the wand in his right hand, twisted his fingers lightly, and the blue and white flames gathered at the bottom of the boat, like an upside-down huge umbrella.


    The''umbrella surface'' competed with the pouring water column, making a hissing sound of steam.


    The heat wave supported the gondola, and the hull was spinning and shaking in mid-air, like duckweed in the wind, shaking, and it was really beautiful.


    With the boat as the dividing line, the white dragon''s water column is divided into two sections by the flame.


    They landed on the surrounding buildings, slid and cut gently, tearing two grooves.


    After a moment of silence, there was a series of endless rumblings, and rubbles rolled into the river continuously, stirring up waves.


    The two sides are two hundred meters apart.


    William smiled indifferently, he could feel a steady stream of magic power poured into his body from the Holy Grail.


    His magic skills are already very high, and his fighting skills are even more adept.


    It''s just a lot of magic that needs strong magic support.Because of the blessing of the Phoenix, his age is comparable to an adult wizard in his twenties.


    But it was not enough. Compared with the many spells he mastered, it was still an important factor limiting his strength!


    But today,


    William can completely let go of the battle and use the large magic he has always wanted to use but has no ability to use!


    Let this group of Italian dull turtles see... what is the battle of the top wizards!(Tactical backward)


    With a stick in his hand, William is ready to go, and his fighting spirit is eloquent.


    Seeing his wand waved, all the rubble floated from the mud deep in the canal.


    For a time, it was densely packed, covering the sky and the sun.


    With his wrist turning, numerous scattered rubble, under the control of the Transformation Curse, instantly recondensed into a boulder.


    Soon, the boulder turned into countless stone sea eagles.


    Looking from a distance, above William''s head, there seemed to be a group of half-fan-shaped eagles.


    The group of eagles is not standing still, but drawing water.


    In the Grand Canal of Venice, there are constantly water columns with the thickness of trees, gushing out of the water and turning into countless waterspouts.


    William lifted the Holy Grail with one hand, and the flames in the cup jumped into the air, beating happily.


    With a flick of his wand, the flames exploded instantly, like a splendid firework.


    The flame did not spread to the surface of the water, but was suspended in the air.


    The stone sea eagles seemed to come alive, opening their mouths one after another, swallowing the flames.


    William''s wand pointed at a distance, and the entire group of eagles slammed into the white dragon with unmatched power.


    They are like meteorites that cut through the sky, making an astonishing rumbling sound.


    The white dragon opened its mouth and spouted water, and the sea eagle group did not show any weakness, spit out blue and white fireballs.


    The two sides came to each other with an overall coverage type counter wave.


    The continuous light, illuminating the dark clouded sky, seemed like a bright sunny day, and then a large amount of white water vapor enveloped the water.


    The sea eagle just swallows the flames of the red dragon, and is destined to be incomparable with the continuous attack of the white dragon.


    After the two waves of attacks, the number of sea eagles was severely damaged, shrinking at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye.


    But finally completed the close task, the waterspout they evoked fell on Bailong.


    Countless slender and sharp water needles began to shoot out in all directions, exploding into a splendid spray, and then reduced to a mist, magnificent.


    Bai Long shook the hard scales indifferently and let out a terrifying roar.


    It threw its long tail, and the triangular spine tail hammer slammed into the water like a siege hammer.I read www.wkshu.com


    The tail seemed to be cutting the tofu and pounced on the gondola.Obviously to crush them into a mass of flesh!


    William''s wand moved a little forward, and the boat cut through the ripples and suddenly slid to one side.


    The entire water surface was smashed by the white dragon, and a''stick'' was smashed out. The river water along the stick dropped sharply.


    Bai Long sneered, his tail turned quickly and swept across the river.


    Before the tail arrived, it was already hunting, and the whole gondola, like a leaf duckweed, swung three or four times on the river.


    William was about to make Hermione sink the ship when the red dragon''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Wait! Wait!" said the red dragon: "Pay attention to its tail. There is a scar without scales. I bit it!!"


    William nodded, but raised his wand, and didn''t immediately start.


    Ling Liegang wind hit, and he saw the scar.Everything else is wrapped in white scales, except there.


    William lifted the Holy Grail in his left hand and waved his wand in his right hand, turning the blue and white flame into an arrow feather.


    With a buckle in the void, the feather arrow shot out and went straight to the white dragon''s unprotected tail.


    There was a loud bang!


    The feather arrow pierced into the dragon''s flesh, and the tail still trembled.Then, Arrow Feather exploded a hole the size of a fist.


    After the arrow feathers, a sea eagle rose into the air from the ship.


    William was so strong that the bow of the ship suddenly plunged into the water, and then was hit by the downward trend of the water, pushed back above the water, and slid backwards.


    He rushed to the sky, facing the injured tail that was knocking wildly.


    The sea eagle landed on its tail, and its claws grabbed the dragon''s scales, and the flames suddenly splashed.


    Turning back to a wizard, William opened his left hand and turned a silver ring into an alchemy sword.


    He raised the left arm of the sword lifter slightly, and pierced straight toward the wound until the sword body was completely submerged.


    The white dragon roared sternly and set off a huge wave on the river.


    William jumped into the water, not even taking out the sword.


    Hermione in the distance lifted her wand and exploded the top of the ship directly.


    She looked at the tail of the sky while controlling the boat, constantly wandering flexibly, avoiding attacks.


    Hermione stopped suddenly and looked towards the sky.


    A sea eagle pierced through the clouds and appeared above the white dragon.He became a teenager and fell from mid-air.


    Bailong endured the movement of his tail, raised his head and opened his savage mouth.


    William held the staff in his right hand and stabbed it down.


    "Stonehenge...Fly here!"


    With a roar, it exploded in Piazza San Marco.I saw a huge boulder flying out of the hole in the middle of the square.


    The stone was more than a hundred meters long, and it was the original white dragon lying under the lagoon.


    The huge boulder that rolled like a thunder flew all the way into the sky.


    It is so fast that it stretches out a slender and bright amazing cloud!


    The Bailong sprayed a water column, which happened to fall on the boulder.The boulder stagnated for an instant, then fell apart, smashed back to the ground at a faster speed, and hit the white dragon.


    William fell from the air, and the hair on the temples fluttered freely.He waved his wand, slowed down, and landed on Bailong''s head.


    A goblet appeared in his hand.


    The goblet is dazzling with light, it is almost like the same day.


    Minister Hewen snorted and hiccuped after eating the fifth bowl of pasta.


    Only 70% full, he was about to ask for another bowl, suddenly raised his head.


    Not only him, all the wizards raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    Everyone saw the creepy scenery that they could not forget in their lifetime.


    Between heaven and earth!


    The majestic rain,


    The raindrops freeze for a moment!


    Hermione didn''t have time to watch the scenery, she kept moving the steering wheel through the hole in the top of the boat to control the speed of the boat.


    After arriving in a certain area, the girl trot to the bow and looked up.


    After half a month of dark clouds in Venice, a ray of sunshine finally fell.


    In the golden sunlight, a young man fell from the clouds.


    Hermione stared at the figure obsessively, her wand waved and William''s landing speed slowed.


    William, exhausted, turned to see Hermione on the boat, stretched out his arm, trying to catch himself.


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, his eyes closed, ready to enjoy being held by Princess Hermione.


    A wave hits and the boat slides backward.


    Hermione reached out her hand.


    William happened to rub her arm and fell into the water.


    "..."


    Puff!


    Hermione didn''t even think about it, and then jumped down.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 517 Chapter 517 I have done something for the Ministry of Magic!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The calm river surface suddenly rippled, huge waves gushing out, hitting the wet river bank.


    In the middle of the canal, a large whirlpool appeared, like a huge plug, pulled out from the bottom of the river.


    Slowly, a large ship rose out of the water, shining brightly in the sun.


    It looks weird, like the remains of a sunken ship that has just been salvaged.


    On the porthole, there was a dim, misty glimmer, like ghost eyes.


    With a pop, an iron anchor was thrown into the water.With another snap, the door was opened.


    An old man walked out first.


    He has long flowing silver-white hair and a beard that has been carefully managed with olive oil.Luxurious moon white robe, fluttering in the wind.


    When the old man walked out the door, he saw the scene in front of him, obviously...stunned.


    It''s not boasting, he can be considered to have experienced many big scenes, and has already experienced many battles.


    How about the first Dark Lord Grindelwald?The two have fought close together many times!


    What about Voldemort, the second-generation Dark Lord?


    The two sides are also all kinds of magic confrontation, every time they fight, countless buildings will be destroyed.


    But I have never seen this scene before me:


    Looking up, the whole city is full of ruins and there are almost no complete buildings.


    Is this a tsunami?!


    As a sorcerer in her spare time, Annie has instilled a lot of Muggle strange knowledge.


    Dumbledore is also a seasoned fan of curious events.


    What wormholes, time tunnels, parallel universes, crystal skulls, Bermuda Triangle... he all dabbled a little.


    At this moment, Dumbledore did think of these things.


    Karkaroff¡¯s ship, perhaps through a wormhole similar to a time converter, came to the future... Venice!


    Muggle World War III may have occurred here.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to explain, this large area of ??ruins.


    So, is it actually 4991?


    "Professor, why are you blocking the door?" A clear voice came.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared behind Dumbledore.


    The ship door was still quite spacious, but after the figure appeared, the door suddenly became crowded.


    It was as if it was clearly a four-lane road, and a tiger tank squeezed in and instantly turned into a small road in the countryside.


    Maxim was about to urge Dumbledore to go down, she bent down, glanced outside the door accidentally, and was stunned.


    "Ah this..."


    She turned around and shouted into the boat:


    "Kakaroff, I said before, don''t drive your broken ship, just take my rune carriage."


    Mrs. Maxim gloats and said: "I made you not listen, and you have to get around, now something has happened.


    Hehe~"


    "What''s the matter, have you been spotted by Muggles? We stopped in a remote place."


    An old man hurried over. He was tall and thin, with short white hair, a goatee, and curly ends.


    He was wrapped in a silver leather jacket and seemed cold.


    "It was not discovered by Muggles, but your boat flooded Venice." Madam Maxim said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Karkaroff walked to the door, but Madame Maxim''s huge body, like a wall, completely blocked the door.


    "Give me a favor, madam!" Karkaroff said impatiently.


    "Dead dwarf." Mrs. Maxim muttered inwardly and stepped back.


    "Ah, this... has nothing to do with me!" Karkaroff''s face was stern, showing a row of yellow teeth.


    This obviously has nothing to do with him.


    If the magic ship could cause this effect, he would have driven the ship long ago to flood the British Isles and kill Voldemort.


    There is no need to be so scared all the time!


    When the two principals were arguing with each other, a group of Aurors appeared and appeared on the shore not far away.


    They watched the magic ship warily, and the strange wizard standing at the door of the ship.


    "Who are you?" asked an older Auror with blond hair.


    "I''m Dumbledore, coming to participate in the International Union of Wizards."


    "Mr. Dumbledore?" The Auror was taken aback, and indeed felt that the old man was familiar.


    It really is Dumbledore!


    I just heard that I finally saw alive today.


    "I''m sorry, sir." The Auror said politely immediately.


    "Now is a special period. Italy has initiated a first-level magic martial law. We must verify your identity."


    "Yes." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Including you." The Auror glanced at Karkaroff.


    In order not to block the door, Maxim, she stood behind, so he didn''t see it.


    "Since you are Professor Dumbledore, you are also the principal of Hogwarts..." A young female Auror couldn''t help but interject: 22wenxuew.com www.22wenxuew.com


    "Should you know Mr. Stark and Miss Granger?"


    "Yes, how are they two now?" Dumbledore asked concerned.


    Last night, he received a message from Nicol, to understand the whole thing.


    The Goblet of Fire was lost, and the Italian Ministry of Magic was hunting them down.


    This is why Dumbledore ended the French meeting and hurried to Italy.


    Oh, Merlin''s hair.


    Will William ruin Venice under his anger?


    But the witch''s next words completely confused Dumbledore.


    "Since you know each other, are they both so good at school?"


    "How did you cultivate such a powerful student? It really is better than our Busbarton." Another Auror said.


    "Yes, it''s not that I deliberately flattered. I dare to say so in front of Mrs. Maxim."


    The witch solemnly said:


    "The quality of teaching at Hogwarts is indeed a little higher than that of Bussbarton.


    Why can''t we cultivate such an excellent wizard?


    There is a problem with our teaching system. It is not a quality education, and all those who are trained are quizzers..."


    Maxim had a black line, and she grabbed Karkaroff by the collar and slipped him behind her.


    Maxim squeezed to the door again, staring at the wizards.


    "Mrs. Maxim, why are you here?" The female Auror shook her hand and was startled.


    As we all know, Maxim uses rune horses for travel.


    Where is your horse?!


    Dumbledore frowned, thinking about what had happened.


    It''s not that he is arrogant. When most British wizards go abroad, they will be asked if they know Dumbledore.


    This seems to be suddenly reversed. Looking at the group of Italian Aurors, it seems that every English wizard should know William and Hermione.


    Not knowing is ignorant.


    I need to sign...Aren''t you still wanted yesterday?


    Is this wanted?Are you sure it''s not a star chaser?


    "Where is Stark now? I can''t wait to see him." Maxim clenched his fist.


    In front of Furong, this kid said all kinds of bad things about her.Last summer, she stole her rune horse.


    Maxim always thought that William was a serious man.


    She could not wait for a long time, wanted William to taste it, and she was caressed with iron fist.


    "Now take me to find Stark!" Maxim said.


    "He is very busy, I''m afraid I won''t have time to see you, and..."


    Those Italian wizards suddenly showed bad looks, and the blond Auror shouted:


    "Hurry up and reinforce! A suspicious wizard was found here, who may pretend to be Mrs. Maxim, trying to disadvantage Mr. Stark!


    I suspect it was the white dragon¡¯s accomplice, or... Death Eater."


    Maxim: "..."


    Karkaroff turned his neck and said sharply: "Death Eater? Where are you! Get her quickly!"


    Both Dumbledore and Maxim turned their heads and glanced at Karkaroff.


    Dumbledore suddenly remembered Hagrid''s fangs: he looked fierce, but he was actually a coward.


    "What do you mean? Maxim frowned.


    "You are so nervous, did he save Italy, or did he save you?"


    "Oh, from a certain angle, ma''am... you are right." The witch whispered.


    "If you are really Mrs. Maxim, you''d better be careful.


    Currently in Italy, two things cannot be said:


    First, the pasta is unpalatable;


    Second, the bad things about Stark and Miss Granger."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    St. Mark¡¯s Square has long been dilapidated.


    Auror Captain Russell was caught and took away his wand.


    He shouted:


    "Let me go! I have done meritorious service for the Ministry of Magic, I have shed blood for the Minister.


    You cannot do this.I want to see the minister!I want to see the minister!!"


    William and Hermione stood on one side, watching a group of Aurors take Russell away.


    They were silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 518 Chapter 518: Letter from Albania

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Russell was crying and crying to see the Minister of Magic.


    He was like an abandoned licking dog, unable to cry in the rain, and watched the man he liked, getting into the car of the rich woman next door.


    The one who is crying is sad.


    But the Minister was so cruel and didn''t go to see him at all.


    Without Blinden River''s order, who would dare to arrest an Auror captain?


    So this kind of meeting is unnecessary.Even if you meet, what can you say?


    How do you raise your wife?


    That''s too cherishing... subordinate.


    Russell¡¯s crime is also very particular: intent to murder Stark and Granger!


    Russell felt wronged.


    He was acting under the orders of the Secretary-General and could be completely pushed to Martel.


    The most important thing is that he really wants to kill Stark and Granger.


    But this intention was not exposed at all.William was alone the whole time, beating them Aurors!


    In the words of William: What?Do you still want to kill us?Why is it not feeling at all?!


    Therefore, Minister He Wen is also a master who can learn from the topic.


    This is easy to understand.


    There was such a big thing in Venice that Russell, the captain of the Auror, did not report to him.


    This is the typical butt crooked and turned into Martel''s shape.


    How can this river text be tolerated!


    You find an old man to green me first, I get into the car of the rich woman, are you still crying?


    He resolutely used this opportunity to clean up a wave of subordinates, and then slaughter the chickens to deter a wave of political enemies.


    Old politician.


    However, William didn''t bother to care about this deep game.


    To put it bluntly, what does Idali have to do with him?With this time, he would rather go on a trip with Hermione.


    But Venice is definitely unable to travel.It''s almost gone, there are ruins everywhere.


    Then, William and Hermione, who had nothing to do suddenly, cuddled up on the bench in St. Mark''s Square to feed the pigeons.


    There are about 40,000 pigeons in Venice, one third of which linger in Piazza San Marco.


    There are too many, and the government strictly prohibits tourists from feeding.


    But today is not within the prohibition, most of the Muggles have been sent away.


    The wizards all around came and went, all doing the aftermath work.Although I really wanted to come over and ask for an autograph by the way, no one dared to really bother me.


    That is the hero of Venice, the savior of Italy!


    When passing by, everyone held their breath carefully, for fear of disturbing the young wizards who looked like lovers.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the sound of footsteps sounded, Minister He Wen came over, with three copies of Italy floating beside him.


    "Get hungry, eat some noodles." Minister He Wen, like a kind elder, said with enthusiasm: "I have been so busy until now, I haven''t even eaten a bowl of noodles."


    He did not eat a bowl, but five bowls of noodles.


    William tied his fingers in front of his mouth and sighed lightly.


    He Wen noticed that William maintained a strange posture.


    Hermione was lying in his arms, her slender shoulders moved slightly, her breathing was long, and she fell asleep tiredly.


    Minister He Wen lowered his voice, "Thanks to the two of you today, otherwise this city will be completely gone.


    Go to Rome to rest in the evening. The Ministry of Magic has prepared a room for you and Miss Granger."


    A room?


    William glanced deeply at the Minister of Magic.


    It was Xi Han Wen Nuan delivering pasta, and another room... No wonder people can become ministers, it''s not without reason!


    "Have you found Martel?" William nodded and asked.


    "Found it, it''s dead."


    River Wen waved his wand and turned into a chair, sitting not far from William.


    "He was killed by Tereni Shad."


    William nodded slightly, not too surprised.


    Tereni stole the Goblet of Fire just to stop Martel.


    But in the end, without knowing the reason, he suddenly changed his plan, dropped the Goblet of Fire and placed it on William.


    She made a careful plan, and it is not surprising that she can kill Martel in the end.


    "Where is Tereni?"


    "Suffering a serious injury, but it''s almost healed, and now it''s controlled by the Auror."


    He Wenwen thought that even if William was not angry, he would defend Treney one or two times and asked the Ministry of Magic to release her.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was very calm, even his expression changed.It seems that this is not a serious matter.


    In William''s view, it is indeed not a serious matter.Not even his arm was severely numb by Hermione.


    With him, He Wen couldn''t really embarrass Tereni.The remaining problem is nothing more than exchange of terms.


    Politics is compromise, and this sentence applies everywhere.


    He Wen did not speak immediately, but looked at the river in the distance.


    It is hard to imagine that earlier, there was a Stonehenge here, besieging a white dragon.


    But now the white dragon was gone, and was wiped out by the young wizard in front of him.Stonehenge also sank underwater.


    Hewen said:


    "Martel has a great influence in Italy, and there is no evidence to prove that he planned this incident."


    He Wen''s words are right. Martel has been secretary-general for decades and his influence is really strong.Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com


    but¡­¡­


    William touched Hermione''s hair and said calmly:


    "Do you need evidence? What I say now is evidence.


    I said that Martel awakened the white dragon under Venice. He was the murderer behind the scenes.


    Do you think everyone will believe it?"


    "Of course, you defeated Bailong and saved everyone. Now what you say, everyone will believe." He Wen nodded.


    At this moment, William seems to be the savior of Italy.


    Politics is about compromise, but you want to compromise... The key is that the two sides are not equal.


    If they are not equal, the very strong side will naturally show thunder means and will not make so-called compromises and concessions at all.


    William was influential, but that was in England.Located in Italy, his influence is almost zero.


    His status is a serious disparity.To borrow a Goblet of Fire, you must rely on Dumbledore''s letter.


    However, after the White Dragon incident, William and the Italian Ministry of Magic were undoubtedly equal, even slightly dominant.


    What he said, Italian wizards, the metropolis chose to believe.


    This is why He Wen came to William.


    "William, it would be nice if you were an Italian wizard. With your abilities, you will definitely become the youngest minister."


    "Someone said that last year."


    "Keligan?" He Wen laughed.


    William nodded and suddenly said:


    "I need an amnesty... Trini''s amnesty order."


    "I''m ready." He Wen handed over a piece of paper.


    "Trenee can leave at any time, no one will stop her, and no one will embarrass her."


    "What do I need to do?" William asked.


    "Martel is the hero of many Italian wizards. He can''t fall, let alone scandal.


    Otherwise it will have a very bad impact, and it will also affect Italy''s international outlook."


    "Well, if someone interviews me, I would say that Mr. Martell died heroically in the battle with the White Dragon." William said flatly.


    He Wen looked at William appreciatively. He found that talking to smart people is easy.


    "However, for me to say this, an amnesty decree is not enough." William said again: "I want to keep the Goblet of Fire."


    How could it be possible to return what was in his hand.Not to mention this is the Holy Grail!


    "No!" He Wen objected immediately.


    The Goblet of Fire has stayed in Venice for 700 years. Although it is useless, who is too antique.


    "...Even if I give it to you, do you really dare to have it?" William seemed to smile.


    "Is that white dragon really alive?" He Wen lowered his voice.


    "Yes, I can''t kill it." William nodded.


    "If you look up the literature, you will find that the White Dragon submerged Sardinia seven hundred years ago."


    "If you are not afraid of Rome or Florence being flooded again, you can leave the Goblet of Fire behind."


    He Wen squinted, thinking hard about the gains and losses.


    "It''s impossible to give it to you, but it can be loaned to you for research."


    "What do you mean?" William raised his eyebrows.


    "I will issue an order as the Minister of Magic." He Wen said.


    "The Italian Ministry of Magic will lend the Goblet of Fire to Stark and Miss Granger for research indefinitely.


    I only ask that you promise to return it during your lifetime."


    "In a lifetime." William had a weird smile in his eyes, "I''m still young, so you probably have to wait."


    He Wen shrugged and waited a hundred years at most.


    Even the famous Nicol Mailer destroyed the Sorcerer''s Stone. How long can Stark live?


    "By the way, congratulations to both of you." He Wen smiled and said:


    "Won the Order of the Governor of Venice and the First Class Magic Medal of Italy."


    William has no waves.This thing has been acquired more times, and he has no fluctuations.


    He Wen smiled slightly."May peace be with you."


    After speaking, he got up and left.


    William sat in a chair and looked at the river.After a while, he suddenly lowered his head.


    Hermione was awake, but did not get up, still lying in her arms looking at his face in a daze.


    William asked softly: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Hermione got up, rubbed William''s numb arm, and said with a big grin, "Go to sleep!"


    "Wow, there is pasta, it''s delicious." She brought the noodles over and handed William a bowl.


    "By the way, where are we going tonight?"


    "Rome." William said.


    Just then, a seagull flew over.It flew for a moment and dropped a letter.


    "Where''s the letter?" Hermione ate her noodles and poked her head.


    "Let me see..." William frowned.


    "Albania!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Book Friends 20181206230438232" and "Lonely Snow A745" for your tips.)

 519 Chapter 519 Harry, Why Are You Not Harry?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After all, the Venice attack spread to the world at the fastest speed.


    The first to get the news was not the ministers of the Ministry of Magic of the countries, nor the high-ranking officials.


    But... Wizard reporter.


    They seem to be omniscient and omnipotent, always watching the sky at night and knowing where big things happen.


    The sense of smell is comparable to the magical sense of smell.


    As a result, all wizard reporters rushed to Venice to let everyone know what the speed of Western reporters is.


    It''s normal for reporters to be so crazy.


    What to report about the World Cup?Back and forth, the England training game is invincible, and the fans fight each other.Miss Veeva is worth looking forward to.


    How can the news of Venice be so hot and eye-catching!


    You know, this incident is more terrifying than last year''s Paris.


    Not to mention that Paris was attacked by a nuclear bomb and a fire dragon... But in the end, it was only the destruction of a few buildings such as Notre Dame de Paris.


    What about Venice?It''s really gone!


    Well, the French still have opinions on this.


    In Clegane''s words: "Notre Dame Cathedral alone is worth more than the whole of Venice."


    This is shameless. My Basilica of St. Mark is a bit higher than your Notre Dame.


    The French are obviously on the heat, just like the people in Venice.


    Let¡¯s start the seventh round of online begging after the heat goes up.


    Request donations from wizards around the world to rebuild the common treasure of mankind!


    The old plan is ready!


    France is very happy with the heat, but Britain is uncomfortable.


    The England national team has made an appointment with reporters to hold a press conference to talk about the 32-game winning streak in the training match and issue a championship declaration by the way.


    But when we came together in the morning, we found that the lively stadium was completely empty and the reporters ran away.


    When Fudge got the news, it was already very late.


    In his words: "The news from the intelligence department comes very slowly. I have always learned about foreign affairs from international newspapers."


    The later you know, the hardest you will suffer.


    At this point, there have been many viewers who even refunded their tickets.


    what''s the situation?


    The opening match is about to begin, you reporters are all gone, and the audience have to refund their tickets to Italy?


    How does this work!


    Throughout last year, officials from the Ministry of Magic went to maintain the Quidditch World Cup venue.


    Fudge insisted on going his own way, not even chasing Sirius very much, leaving the dementors to breed and mess around in the country.


    He blocked the national fortune, he made a desperate move, he...you all suddenly stopped coming?


    Who will show it then!Is it an empty stadium competition?Put a group of paper people on the seat?


    Fudge even began to wonder whether he should make a big news in the UK and attract everyone back.


    Like... Death Eaters attacked the World Cup scene?


    Is this news breaking news?


    ...


    ...


    Venice,


    Ministry of Magic.


    After a short repair, it was put back into use again.


    "Have you decided to postpone the Wizarding Union Conference?"


    Standing at the window, looking out, William said.


    Not bad."Dumbledore said. "In this case, it can only be delayed.""


    "It will probably be postponed until the end of the Quidditch World Cup."


    "Where will it be held this time?" William asked.


    "United Kingdom."


    William nodded slightly.


    Fortunately, Britain, there is his base camp.There is no such thing as being wanted by the Ministry of Magic.


    Besides, something really happened. There was a tall man like Dumbledore, and he didn''t need to do it.


    Next summer, William will not take Hermione with him, and he will wander around the world.Prepare to stay at home with her in the village of San Catchpole.


    To a city, a city will be destroyed.


    William was terrified of Hermione''s calamity physique.


    what?Was it William who caused the disaster?


    Can you justify it?


    Before I met Hermione, William was at Hogwarts, and he was famously guarding himself and acting like a foolish badger.


    After getting to know Hermione, every trip to Gringotts could be hit by a fire dragon.


    From the point of view of control variables, it must have nothing to do with William.


    Of course this cannot be said, otherwise his fate would not be much better than Brother Cheng.E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com


    William suddenly discovered that he could take Hermione to the United States.Go to New York first, then to Washington.


    Thinking about it is exciting!


    "Professor, can you kill those two dragons?" William asked again against the window.


    Because he was afraid of Bailong, He Wen did not dare to ask for the Holy Grail, and William also had this concern.


    If Bailong can escape once, there may be a second time.Maybe next time, the two dragons will run away together.


    Taking it around is indeed a safety hazard.The best way is to kill two dragons and study the Holy Grail safely.


    "You can''t kill them." Dumbledore shook his head, and he calmly said: "According to my guess, Merlin can''t kill them, so he trapped them in the Holy Grail with magic."


    "Can you still borrow the power of the red dragon now?"


    William shook his head."No way."


    "That''s right," Dumbledore explained.


    "Merlin used powerful magic on the Holy Grail. After the white dragon escapes, this suppression will decrease.


    The red dragon will lend you its power to trap the white dragon again.


    Once the two dragons return, the magic will re-operate, once again completely suppressing their power."


    William frowned.With that said, if he wants to borrow the power of the red dragon again, he still has to release the white dragon?


    This is too fucking.


    Dumbledore stared into William''s eyes, as if he knew what he was thinking.


    "William, the god of death gave you guidance, naturally there is his purpose."


    The look on his face became serious.


    "However, there are many powers in the world, some are good, some are evil, some are stronger than me, some I have not yet confronted, and I don''t know the depth.


    Never believe in death, the only thing you can trust is your own power and the power of your companions."


    William nodded cautiously.


    Dumbledore glanced at the sky and said softly, "I have lived more than a hundred years, and I am old.


    Not only me, but Newt is also old.


    It''s up to you, Hermione, Harry, and Cedric."


    William was silent.


    "Where are you going next?" Dumbledore blinked and smiled.


    "Should you continue to travel around the world with Hermione, or go back to the UK to watch the World Cup?"


    "I was about to tell you about this." William handed over a letter.


    "Bertha said she saw Wormtail in Albania."


    "Albania? What is she doing there?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t Ludo give the Sports Department a holiday?" William explained: "Bertha went to Albania to visit her second cousin and aunt."


    He reminded Bertha to be safe.After all, Voldemort might still be wandering in the forests of Albania.


    But in Albania, most areas are safe, and Voldemort is not everywhere.


    When Bertha is going to visit his aunt, you can''t be sure to go.


    If you really want to be afraid of danger, you can''t leave the house even one step.


    This is the same as eating, you really have to eat safely...you can''t eat anything.


    "When did the letter come?" Dumbledore asked.


    "It was sent two days ago, and it arrived yesterday." William said, "I feel a little worried. I want to see her with Hermione."


    "Go." Dumbledore said solemnly. "William, do you understand what Wormtail means to Albania?"


    "I know."


    "I can''t go with you for now." Dumbledore put the letter away.


    "Although the joint conference has been postponed, a congress was urgently called recently to discuss how to deal with the situation in Venice."


    Venice has been destroyed, this is no small matter.Muggles can also be observed.


    The Ministry of Magic of various countries must urgently contact the Muggle government to stabilize the situation.


    As the president of the International Federation, Dumbledore really couldn''t get away.


    "You and Hermione... be careful about everything," Dumbledore explained.


    He is really not too worried.


    Even if he did encounter Voldemort, Dumbledore believed that the current William and Hermione were capable of fighting him.


    In the past two years, the experience of the two is really wonderful...In terms of growth, they have left their peers far behind.


    Dumbledore sometimes wondered whether he should let Harry come out with William.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    If Harry was Harry, he would have his old face free, and he would have to squeeze in and let her follow William on the adventure.


    What''s the matter with Hermione.


    It''s a pity...No.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the rewards of the "walking in the sun".)

 520 Chapter 520 The Bell of St. Marks Cathedral Rings

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Leaving Professor Dumbledore, William walked out of St. Mark''s Cathedral alone.


    The bell tower not far away has been completely sunken and a deep pool has appeared.


    William stood on the shore, looking down.


    There are a lot of fish in the lake, not to mention the fat, but also dumb...I have never been caught at first sight, and there is no fish that the society beats.


    William was ready to take them all.


    He is really not interested in those who can''t boil fish soup. The key is to let them grow snacks.


    Of course, this process is carried out in William''s digestive tract.


    Just do it, William is an actionist.He took out his wand, but suddenly there was a cough behind him.


    William turned his head and found that it was Namelia.She was holding a square plank in her hand.


    I saw it said: fishing is prohibited, offenders are fined 50,000!


    "This is yours too?" William asked puzzled.


    The gypsy girl nodded and inserted the wooden sign into the pond.


    "Yes, I seem to be an employee of the Ministry of Magic, and my real identity is the manager of Piazza San Marco.


    I took it from the Muggle Country."


    Oh, it turned out to be urban management.


    "So, fishing is forbidden here." Namelia said solemnly: "Also, feeding pigeons is not allowed.


    I heard from the minister that you and Miss Granger fed the pigeons all afternoon yesterday.


    There will also be a fine, because the pigeons live a long time and will become pregnant, causing severe damage to the environment of Piazza San Marco."


    William nodded, and Namelia made sense.


    But ah... Piazza San Marco is like this, is there room for destruction?


    "It''s okay, the food I feed to the pigeons contains contraceptive potions.


    If you still think it affects the environment, I can help capture some for free."


    "..."


    Namelia took out two fishing nets and handed one to William.


    William was not polite, and the two squatted by the pond, fishing for fish there.


    William quickly found one of the fattest fathead fish.


    "By the way, I''ll give you this back." Namelia took out two more masks from her arms.


    "There is no tracking magic this time?" William took it with a smile.


    "Nothing." Namelia lowered her head and said, "I''m really sorry for the previous thing.


    But I didn''t lie, I really am your fan."


    "Hey! Don''t talk about fans, forget about it." William interrupted quickly.


    Now whoever wants to say he is a fan, William is anxious.


    Isn''t this a curse!


    This sentence is the same as William''s sentence, "I swear in Tom''s name", which means...ready to cheat at any time.


    Wait... These two sentences are used together, but there is no sense of contradiction:


    I swear in the name of Tom, I really am your fan.


    If you could meet Voldemort, William would definitely tell him that.


    Maybe Voldemort would be very happy.


    After catching another fish and putting it on the safety table, William got up and left.


    He continued to walk forward and saw a gondola on the bank of the river.


    Hermione and Treney were busy on the boat, repairing the boat.


    Tereniy''s face was a little pale, and her injury was still not clear.But finally she stopped wearing leather jackets and changed into a pair of hot pants. His long legs looked very shabby.


    "Aren''t you trying to heal your wounds?" William asked."Why are you here?"


    "Check if my gondola was destroyed by you."


    Tereni straightened up and stretched."The whole thing is okay, except that the top of the ship was blown up."


    Hermione coughed and she blasted the top of the boat.But at this time, it''s better not to explain.


    "You are going to Albania?" Tereni pinched her waist and stared at William.


    "Yes, any suggestions?"


    "Hmm..." Tereni held her chin, and said generously: "This ship will be lent to you two. It''s just an Adriatic Sea, and it can still be spent safely." Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    William looked at Tereni, but did not refuse: "What about you?"


    "Just steal another one." Treney whispered: "Anyway, there is an amnesty. As long as it''s not killing or setting fire, it will do."


    "..."


    "Haha, just kidding."


    Treney whistled: "The Muggles are gone. There are many new ships in the shipyard. No one wants them anyway."


    "There are still several Muggle military ships. I am going to remove the engines and parts and install them on my new ship."


    "..." William who said that was moved slightly.


    He likes to buy and sell the military industry most.


    "Please forgive me," Treney said suddenly, "I shouldn''t lie to you two, I stole the Holy Grail, it''s always with me."


    "It makes sense to forgive one ship for another." William smiled.


    "Goodbye, then." Tereni blinked, and cast a wink."See you at the Quidditch World Cup."


    William and Hermione stood side by side on the bow and waved.


    Treney stood in front of the shore, staring at the gondola that was drifting away.


    "Don''t look, everyone is walking away, sister." Namelia was out of sight.


    "These fish are really good. Let''s stew the fish soup tonight." She carried the fish in her hand.


    Tereni did not speak, but suddenly remembered something, and ran towards the dilapidated Basilica of San Marco.


    On the gondola, Hermione took William to show off her masterpiece of the busy morning.


    She flaunted: "I modified the cockpit so that it can sit two people."


    William looked carefully, and Hermione just added a small chair in the original place, the kind that couldn''t even stretch her legs.


    William mumbled: "Why don''t you have to sit alone."


    "What are you talking about?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "I said... you made a good renovation." William quickly said: "It would be even better if you change to a sofa. It''s softer and more comfortable."


    "Why don''t you tell you to change to a bed?" Hermione gave him a blank look.


    William was stunned, and hurriedly said: "That''s okay, can I change to a bed now?"


    "I want you to change your bed! Hooligan!!!"


    Hermione''s ears were red, and she raised her leg and stepped on the back of William''s instep. The latter was in pain, gasped and sat on the deck.


    When he fell to the ground, he grabbed Hermione''s hand again and tripped her down.


    The two of them fought for a while, but did not get up, and changed to a more comfortable position.


    William pressed his hands under the back of his head, the dazzling sun fell, and he closed his eyes.


    Hermione was lying aside, her face pressed to William''s chest, in a daze.


    The gondola drifted slowly along the canal.


    Hermione suddenly lifted her head, stared at her aura and looked into the distance, and whispered softly, "It''s the bridge of sighs!"


    When the two came, they passed by here.Now I left, passing here again.


    According to the legend of Venice:


    If two lovers kiss under this bridge when the bells of St. Mark''s Cathedral ring, they will love each other forever.


    Hermione leaned against her chest again, closed her long autumn eyes, and said regretfully, "St. Mark''s Basilica... did not ring the bell."


    At this moment, a melodious bell came from the Basilica of San Marco.


    Hermione turned her head and looked back, and she saw from a distance that Tereni was hitting the cathedral clock with magic.


    William opened his eyes suddenly and found that Hermione had turned over and sat down on his waist.


    She blushed, staring down at his dark green eyes, then put out her fingers and wiped his long eyelashes.


    William was riding under him and reminded: "The bell is going to stop."


    Hermione leaned to his ear, exhaled and murmured, "Then you... close your eyes."


    William waved his wand, and the surrounding wooden boards all rose up, blocking the two of them.


    The canal slammed against the bottom of the ship, making a rattling noise.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Dannnyzzx" for your reward.)

 521 Chapter 521 I Want To Drink Milk

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Albanian Forest,


    The dense leaves are shaking, creating a special sound effect.


    A slender young green snake, struggling among the leaves, seemed very afraid of the shadow in front of him.


    But the shadow ignored it, making a hissing threat, and then approached the green snake, seeming to want to enter its body forcibly.


    pain!


    It hurts!


    The green snake curled up, trembling violently, struggling in pain.


    The shadow was cold and rough, and it felt that its weak body was about to split completely.


    Can''t get in,


    No!


    However, the shadow still squeezed in and completely penetrated the green snake''s body.The green snake finally stopped shaking, and slumped on the branch unloved.


    The shadow sighed contentedly, then snorted again.It seems to be dissatisfied, I actually took so long this time.


    Still too weak,


    Change to the previous self, and the battle can be ended in less than 0.5 seconds.


    Wormtail knelt on the ground, trembling listening to the sound of the tree, not daring to raise his head.


    He was afraid that he raised his head, Voldemort became interested and entered his body and sent him a shot.


    Voldemort should just be attached to the snake, and Peter wanted to live longer.


    "I''m fine, Wormtail, don''t be afraid, raise your head." Voldemort''s cold voice came.


    Dwarf Peter immediately raised his head with a flattering smile: "Congratulations, Master, I have a new body."


    "I want the body of a snake for what use!" Voldemort said in disgust.


    His current state is just a shadow, he has no flesh, and he can''t cast magic, he can only attach to animals.


    But in them, they are not much better than pure shadows, because their bodies are not suitable for magic.


    And because he was possessed, the life span of the animal was shortened, and soon he had to change another animal.


    Over the past 13 years, while waiting for Death Eaters in the forests of Albania, Voldemort also tried countless small animals.


    At first, I was a bit particular, and I would find some fairly normal animals.But one kind of animal has been possessed for a long time, and you want to vomit if it possesses it, so naturally you have to change its taste.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t change animals, you use one each time. It is estimated that it will be extinct long ago.


    You don''t have to be limited to animals, anyway, when you get to the back, how curious, abnormal, how come.


    Snakes...rats...cockroaches...toads...shit shells...boat borers...


    There are no small animals he hasn''t done before.


    On living long, it must be a toad.


    Regarding the degree of firmness, it depends on the dung shell.


    In terms of nausea, there is no doubt that it is a boatworm.


    Of course, Voldemort''s favorite flavor is snake, and the others are just fun.


    Voldemort wanted to be attached to the wizard, just like it was attached to the back of Quirrell''s head.


    That would show his power.


    But Peter is not suitable, he has other uses.The captured witch is even more inappropriate and has not been interrogated yet.


    The thought of this made Voldemort very angry.After a few days of interrogation, Peter asked out some useless information.


    For example, in the Ministry of Magic, who has a leg with whom; who and who bet and how much money they lost...


    Voldemort had to torture Bertha himself in order to obtain deeper intelligence.Therefore, he needs a physical body now.


    "Wormtail, I want you to find something!" Voldemort said angrily.


    Seeing that the owner was angry, Wormtail was not too scared.


    Voldemort is always angry, and this anger is also hierarchical.


    This anger now belongs to normal anger.When Peter was a mouse, he also learned a lot of strange words from the Stark boy.


    In the words of Stark: This rage value is still a scum with a combat power of five.


    At most, he cursed a few fools.


    Wormtail whispered: "I have contacted the wizard at the Prancing Horse Inn, and I am going to find the snake again."


    "Idiot!!" Voldemort cursed: "Hurry up, we are short on time."


    He must be out of the shadow state now and needs to acquire a weak physical body initially.


    Although this body will be as small and fragile as a baby, it does not need to be attached to a small animal.


    He can wait for the ingredients needed for real regeneration in that body, and can use magic.Fate Novel www.51yuan.net


    The curse of the flesh was invented by him himself, and it requires a potion made with the blood of a unicorn and the venom of a special snake venom.


    The blood of the unicorn is there, but the special snake venom, Wormtail has not yet obtained it.


    A few years ago, when he was attached to the back of Quirrell''s head, he had met a beautiful snake named Nagini in France.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Voldemort saw her at first sight.


    But Hogwarts was dangerous. He wanted to get the Sorcerer''s Stone before returning to look for her.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, that beautiful snake was gone, I don''t know who took it away.


    Voldemort had to find a new target.


    When Wormtail came, a huge rune snake was found deep in the forest.


    This is his new goal.


    Unfortunately, Wormtail went to catch it once, but didn''t catch it.This time I had to find some wizards to subdue her together.


    It''s normal to miss it. The snake was laying eggs recently, so fierce.


    But this is even more exciting.


    Voldemort liked this kind of female snake during the spawning period.


    Thinking of this, his mood improved somehow.


    "I want to drink milk!" Voldemort ordered suddenly.


    Hearing this inexplicable and unreasonable request, Wormtail was stunned, and said bitterly:


    "Master, where can I get milk for you."


    He is a little tired.


    Drink milk... why don''t you drink hand-made coffee?


    "The unicorn''s milk! Where is the unicorn you caught last time?"


    "It ran away," Wormtail said.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Voldemort''s voice was hoarse.


    "I know everything, Wormtail! Have you regretted coming back to me?"


    "You think I am asking too much. I disgust you. I can see that you wince when you see me. When I touch you, I tremble all over..."


    "Not so! I am loyal to my master¡ª"


    "What loyalty, you are just timid. If you have other places to go, you will never come here.


    As for me, all kinds of requirements also need you to face the rune snake.


    I guess... Maybe this job of serving me has bored you, isn''t it, Wormtail?


    You let go of the unicorn, do you want to abandon me too?"


    Wormtail was sweating, and he did let the unicorn go.


    If you kill a unicorn, you will be cursed.Voldemort wanted to drink people''s blood and milk to replenish his energy.


    The unicorn was dying, so Peter quickly let go.


    "Wormtail, how can I survive if I left you? My servant, do you have the heart to abandon your master?


    As long as I am resurrected, I will reward you.


    How about immortality?"Voldemort bewitched.


    There was another silence.


    "Master! I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to leave you, not at all¡ª"


    "That''s good." Voldemort snorted.


    "Now, go find that rune snake immediately, just cut her power and leave the rest to me."


    "After all this, lead the Voldebat to the Prancing Horse Inn and kill all the wizards."


    Wormtail nodded and hurriedly ran away from Voldemort.


    He really wants to run away now to find Tom in America.


    Obviously they are all alone, so how come the gap... is that big?!


    (Seeking recommendation votes


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745", "This person is adorable", "Tranced Xiaobai", "Lykpoker", "Bald Cat" for their rewards.)

 522 Chapter 522 Ill Say You Must Be Pampered!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The trees on both sides of the bank are shaded, the river surface is steaming with mist, and there is a melodious and crisp sound in the mist.


    A gondola glides smoothly across the river.William sat on the top of the boat, holding a tender green leaf, and blowing it gently.


    Hermione pricked her ears to listen to Xiao Ye, and after the end of the song, she stood up without waiting for her magical power to be fully restored.


    She walked slowly in the bow of the ship, chanting''Three Ds'' silently in her heart...Goal, determination, calmness!


    Hermione was in a circle, turning around gracefully.The skirt of the light yellow sling dress is slightly raised, like a blooming flower.


    Snapped!


    She disappeared from where she was, and appeared on another circle at the stern.


    Thinking she had succeeded, Hermione smiled triumphantly at the top of the boat.


    William just reached out and pointed at a distance, and the girl lowered her head to find that the long skirt was torn apart.


    She exposed her slender, white legs.


    The long skirt instantly turned into a miniskirt.


    "Separation, the separation of a certain part of the body."


    William put down the leaves, changed positions on the top of the boat, and looked at Hermione condescendingly.


    He said lightly, "It happens when the determination is not strong enough. You must always focus on the goal, don''t panic, and be calm.


    Don''t keep your eyes on me... like this."


    He snapped his fingers and appeared beside Hermione.


    William waved his wand, and the broken skirt was restored.


    Hermione was thoughtful, and then she was like a wild cat caught by the tail, angrily said:


    "You make it clear, who has been paying attention to you!"


    William smiled, snapped his fingers, and disappeared suddenly.


    Hermione just snorted arrogantly, and raised her pointed delicate chin to show that she was not familiar with him.


    Apparently, Apparition was a little harder to learn than Hermione had imagined.


    But after William Jr.''s half-summer teaching, she has already felt very much.


    Before the end of July, she will definitely be able to master it.


    Hermione continued to practice, and William appeared on the bow.


    Surprisingly, on the wooden board of the bow, a mermaid dragged his family with his mouth to bask in the sun, and saw William appearing, he slipped and crawled into the river.


    The mermaid in Albania is also so...ugly.


    Anyway, turning off the lights is the same.


    William supported the mermaid princess and married Cedric.


    Married to the royal family, this is a human (fish) vein!


    Of course, this must not be said in front of Cedric and Qiu...otherwise they are likely to encounter mixed doubles between them.


    William didn''t think much, and sat down on the bench.


    After the Venice incident, he and Hermione drove Treney''s gondola across the Adriatic Sea and smuggled to Albania.


    Today, the place where Bertha sent the letter is very close.


    Along the way, the seascape was tired of watching William and Hermione, who had nothing to do, began to return to their old professions:


    Pick up the magic training.


    The two didn''t even have to think about what underages couldn''t perform magic.


    Nearby is the vast ocean. They are isolated from the rest of the world. No one can bother them. They just do what they want.


    Simply do whatever you want!


    Even William stopped fishing, and used magic directly and boldly... to blow up the shark.


    What is being staged is called a live-action version...boy and sea.


    Next to William, there is a barbecue grill.There is a huge trout grilled inside.


    Under the fish is a wooden goblet.


    In the goblet, a blue-white flame spreads, and the fish is constantly grilling, with a scent.


    The Holy Grail, one of the Deathly Hallows, was just abruptly turned into a barbecue cup.


    This is also no way.


    As Dumbledore said: The white dragon was trapped inside, and the power of the two dragons was completely suppressed.


    William wanted the magic of the red dragon, but he couldn''t.


    Moreover, according to the legend of the three brothers, the Holy Grail can automatically appear food and water.


    I can''t do it now.


    There was obviously something wrong with it, just like Ravenclaw''s crown.


    This can only be handed over to professionals-Nico has come to fix it.


    William is holding this broken cup, which can only be used for barbecue.


    Seeing that the fish was cooked, William sprinkled cumin and seasonings, ready to take a few bites.


    But Hermione seemed to like a shark that loves potatoes, and instantly smelled the fragrance.


    With only a snap, she apparated on the bow of the ship.


    "Want to steal fish while I am away?" Hermione pinched her waist and asked.


    Last time, she dived to the bottom of the sea and caught an octopus.


    When I practiced Apparition, I found that William had eaten half of it!


    "Why, I just tasted the saltiness." William lifted his wand and cut the fish in half.


    "Hey, this time Apparition seems to be successful." He glanced at Hermione.


    "It seems to be, there is really no split." Hermione lowered her head and glanced at herself.


    After she took the fish, she smiled so that her eyebrows were like crescents, and she took a bite of the fish.


    William chewed on the fish''s head and laughed.


    After the two had eaten, they lay on the bench and took a nap.


    "Is it almost there?" Hermione asked.


    "Yes, at the current rate, you can arrive in the evening."


    "Shall we go like this?"


    William knew what the girl meant, and said softly, "Then use compound decoction to change your identity?"


    Hermione''s reminder was correct, their two faces were too glaring.


    This is the disadvantage of being famous!


    And if they go to Bertha, they may meet Peter.Seeing William and Hermione, he would hide immediately.


    William took out a package from the safety sheet with a row of hair in it.


    They are all classified by name.


    These are the hairs he has collected over the years.There are not many people, but each is very useful.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    Among them, Tom has the most. After all, his body was saved by William after his death.


    There are also Minister Fudge¡¯s hair, Clegane, Director of the French Law Enforcement Department, Miss Costa...


    The two pick and choose.


    Hermione picked up Costa''s hair again.


    "Then...I''ll use Clegane." William said.


    These days, it¡¯s really important to use a trumpet when going out!


    ...


    ...


    At the end of Qingshi Road, there is a four-way intersection, and there is a dilapidated hotel next to the road.


    There is a moth-eaten bracket in front of the doorHowever, the signboard above has disappeared. It was knocked down by the rain, and I didn''t know where it was washed.


    At dusk, there were only a few wizards in the hotel, which seemed sparse.


    Old Tom looked at the door of the hotel with some worry.


    Yesterday, the wizard who had been missing for several days and thought he was dead suddenly appeared.


    Many guests were also recruited, saying that they found a rune snake and wanted to recruit wizards to capture it.


    He acted generously and promised a lot of rewards, and many wizards followed.


    But now, no one has returned.


    Old Tom is not a good man, or he has given out false news that Voldemort is still alive in Albania.


    The purpose is to attract those wizards.


    Therefore, he was worried about the safety of these people... But if these people died, there would be no guests!


    Whose money does he make if there are no guests!


    Old Tom was a little melancholy, and looked up.


    Several sparse wizards gathered together to talk.


    In fact, the four wizards sounded like French.


    They are all talking about Venice.The vividness of the description gives people the feeling of witnessing a white dragon at the scene.


    It must be described as:


    I was in Venice and I just got off the gondola. I knew too many people and I hid.


    Crunch,


    The old wooden door was pushed open and two wizards walked in.


    Everyone turned to stare at them.


    The wizard is about forty years old, wearing a black robe.The witch is very young, with thick wine-colored hair falling naturally on her shoulders, looking like she has just graduated from school.


    The wizard naturally became William of Clegane. He looked around and walked towards the counter owner.


    Hermione, who had become Costa, followed behind him.


    "It''s Clegane!"


    The four wizards sitting in the corner stared slightly, and immediately lowered their heads.But the coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Especially the witch''s eyes with crow''s feet showed hatred.


    She can be said to be very unlucky.


    Last July,


    At the Tauren Bar in Paris, the proprietress did a good job.


    One day, a bastard named Tom Riddle came. After inquiring about the information, he moved his hand.


    After she ran away, she found out that she was wanted by the French Ministry of Magic not long after.


    In particular, Clegane, the Director of the Legal Enforcement Department, personally led the team and seized the Tauren Bar.


    She couldn''t be chased by the Auror, so she took a group of younger brothers to the United States to get revenge on Tom Riddle.


    After inquiring about it for a year, I didn''t find Tom, and then came to Albania, planning to follow the legend to find the gift of death.


    Unexpectedly, Yuanjia Road was narrow, and he ran into Krigan here.


    And he seems to have only... two people.


    Four to two!


    Hermione also pulled William''s sleeve. He looked towards the corner and immediately recognized this amazing barista.


    She fell in love with Tom at the time and wanted to force him to stay, not giving him a chance to work hard.


    "Krigan! Your mother is dead!" One of them couldn''t bear it, and took the lead in raising his wand.


    William was a little dazed.


    You want revenge, go find Tom, what''s the matter with my''Krigan''!


    William thought so, his hands were not slow at all.


    With a flick of his wand, he picked up the black spell and swiped it down.


    A ray of light passed by.Cut the tofu like a knife and cut off the magic wand in the wizard''s hand.


    The remaining three got up at the same time.


    William waved his magic wand, and a shield appeared before him.


    The chaotic spell slammed on it, and William remained motionless, and a loud noise exploded on the shield, like a bell hitting a bell, breaking the eardrum.


    As the four of them were fighting, Hermione appeared to the side, her wand tilted, and a red light flashed by, and the witch slammed into the table unexpectedly.


    The other two turned around and ran. One of them lifted his feet off the ground and was pushed backwards onto the table next to the inn.


    The black spell flashed past, and a blood groove was drawn on the ankle of the last wizard.He banged open the door and fell to the ground struggling painfully.


    The breeze rushed into the house, and the oil lamp on the wall was erratic, but it never went out.


    In an instant, the four wizards fell to the ground.All the passengers looked at the two men in horror.


    William walked to the fallen witch without anyone else, tilted her head, and pondered.


    Then he bent over and twisted a red thread around her neck.


    He lifted it lightly and pulled out two soft cloth wrappers, both of which were enlarged with the Non-mark Stretching Curse.


    "At such an old age... I said you must have paddled!" William slandered inside.


    He walked to the front desk blankly, took out Garon from a package, and lost it.


    "Reimbursement for the broken things... Boss, do you have a room?"


    Old Tom was stunned for a long time, then quickly nodded and bowed his waist: "Yes...how many do you want?"


    Hermione, standing behind William, whispered, "One room."


    William grumbled and repeated: "One!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 523 Chapter 523 Lets Go To Death On Credit!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Asking for a room is naturally for the sake of safety.


    It looks like a black shop here.


    the reason is simple:


    Have you ever seen the light in front of that store?


    Which store have you seen with so many vacancies?


    In the words of Sister Furong, the witch of the Far East: This is an out-and-out black shop!


    From a safety point of view, their approach...nothing wrong.


    I can even praise the last sentence: strong vigilance!


    Besides, William and Hermione would definitely not sleep in the room.


    In William''s safety watch, a non-marking stretching spell was used to expand a lot of space.


    The layout of the room is basically the same as the home in San Capol.


    They usually sleep there.


    This is true even when crossing the Adriatic Sea.


    As for the image of Krigan...He is far away in Albania. There is a problem with his style of life, and he can''t reach France.


    It is impossible to double-regulate him.


    Well, William and Hermione did not consider his image at all.


    What a big deal.


    This year, the three heroes of the wind and dust: Back Pot, Green Riding Hood, Receiving Pan...Is it the same?


    Don''t look down on these three heroes. Some people pursue it for a lifetime.


    For example, Professor Snape, if Lily is still alive, you ask him if he wants to be the picker?


    Of course I do.


    He can immediately treat Harry as his own son, adding 100 college points a day.


    Harry will even be allowed to keep his last name.


    But the first thing to do when getting up every morning, Professor Snape might be knocking on Harry''s door, yin and yang strangely said:


    Potter, my dear son, dad loves you!


    William waved his wand, and the four wizards were all tied up with ropes and put into the safety watch.


    Since Clegane was left behind, he had to return a gift.


    These four wizards should give him performances.


    William and Hermione did not rush to the room, but found a table and sat down.


    After the battle just now, everyone knew that it was not easy to provoke the wizard, and everyone stopped all their small thoughts.


    William asked for a newspaper.I don''t know, I glanced at it, and the tea in my mouth almost sprayed out.


    I saw the title read:


    The Falling Dragon in Venice!


    There was also a photo of William and Hermione, with a hideous Hungarian hornet beside them.


    As we all know, there is no ps in the magical world, and this picture is definitely true.


    The content is even simpler:


    What happened to the White Dragon incident in Venice?I believe everyone is familiar with Venice, but what is going on with the white dragon in Venice, let me take you to understand...


    The taste is too red, and it is the old marketing account.


    William and Hermione read the newspaper over and over there, listening to some gossip by the way.


    Old Tom was a chattering, squeezing a glass of wine to his lips with two fingers, he took a sip, and said vaguely: "I don''t know if those people are still alive."


    "It''s estimated that it''s not good enough. The one named Theon is so bullish and boisterous every day. He said a few days ago that he would break Stark''s three legs.


    I also plan to crowdfund him to issue a ferry ticket for him to go to Venice.It is estimated that the person is gone."


    Wait... whose three legs are interrupted?William looked dumbfounded.


    William and Hermione looked at each other weirdly, and then continued to listen patiently.I quickly heard the general idea.


    It turned out that there was a wizard who had been missing for a few days and then suddenly appeared.


    He recruited a group of wizards to capture runes deep in the forests of Albania.


    It has been a day and a night, and no one has returned yet.


    "What''s the wizard''s name?" William asked.


    "He said... his name is Ron," an old witch replied.


    William frowned. This Ron seemed to be Peter.


    Wormtail really has a deep love for Ron, and he uses his name when he goes out to do bad things.


    Ron got it, and probably jumped out of the hospital bed angrily.


    "Boss, I want to ask you personally."


    William waved his wand, and a bag of Gallon flew over and landed in front of the counter.


    Old Tom saw that the puppet made a mistake, but he kept his eyes on the money. He wiped the table and put Garon into his sleeve.Must-Read House www.bidu5.com


    He beamed with a smile, plucked his face, if the chrysanthemums were in full bloom.


    "You ask, my memory is pretty good, as long as I have lived in the store, I remember most of them."


    William took out an envelope and handed it over.


    Old Tom took the envelope and examined it for a moment.


    "It was indeed sent from us, I think about it, it seems that it was sent by the witch named Bertha Jorkins.


    She said she wanted to send it to Venice, and borrowed my seagull."


    "Where is she now?"


    "It has been missing for several days."


    "Missing?" William''s heart sank.


    "Yes, when it was noon that day, I found that she hadn''t come downstairs, so I went to knock on the door.


    No one answered, so I opened the door and found that the person was missing."Old Tom said quickly.


    "It was the wizard who disappeared together. I suspect he was taken away."


    William nodded slightly."The rune snake that Ron said, do you know the specific location?"


    Old Tom shook his head quickly, saying that he didn''t know.


    He actually knows that after living here for so many years, he did encounter tourists occasionally and heard them mention the location.


    But a group of wizards went to catch them and they were all missing. Old Tom wouldn''t go to this muddy water.


    At this moment, the door was opened again.


    A wizard covered in mud and water came in, his face was full of scars, and he was even more hideous at this time.


    "Oh, thank death, Theon, you''re back!" Old Tom stood up rubbly.


    "What happened, why are you alone?" he asked hurriedly.


    Everyone looked at Theon, wondering what happened.


    A group of them went looking for the rune snake, and now only Theon came back alone.


    "They are all dead! They were all killed by the dark wizard named Ron!"


    Theon closed the door and wiped his face, his face was muddy. After he sat down, he lingered and cursed:


    "Good boy, Ron that despicable fellow, I curse him for not having a son!


    I also lied to Lao Tzu, saying that the rune snake was very courageous, and that it was a waste that a wizard would be afraid of.


    Who knows, she is laying eggs, extremely ferocious."


    "We were fighting that snake and we were almost overpowering it, and Ron suddenly attacked us again.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, I ran away."


    Everyone was silent and began to curse Ron with Theon.


    Theon asked for a pot of wine and drank it.


    Of course this is not the case.They found that the Rune snake was very powerful, so they backed out and forced Ron to add money.


    Ron readily agreed.


    Theon found that this kid was rich, so he secretly proposed to get rid of the rune snake first, and then kill the kid.


    In the end, Snake and Kanon are theirs.


    Unexpectedly, Ron suddenly attacked them during the battle.


    Only Theon was smart enough to run faster.


    But I can¡¯t tell everyone that.Old Rashomon is gone.


    "Excuse me, can you tell me where the rune snake is?" William said, "I have a friend in it. I guess something has happened."


    Theon''s face was grim, and he was in a bad mood, and was about to refuse, but William took out a pack of Gallon.


    He swallowed the words back abruptly.


    Hey, here comes another rich master!


    Theon glanced at William and Hermione, assessing their strengths.


    Two to one...


    With his strength, he estimated that he could still win.


    He fully agreed.


    Old Tom raised his eyelids slightly, and he could see through Theon''s intention at a glance.


    However, Theon was not reminded:


    The pair of wizards solved the four people in just an instant.


    Old Tom had long seen this called Theon displeased. He often didn''t pay for food... on credit, on credit, go to Death on credit!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 524 Chapter 524

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A big pot was placed on a tripod, and a pot of potion was stewed in it.


    The pot is a big black pot, stolen from a nearby Muggle house; the water is the dew before Easter, and it stinks, used to make soup...Ah, potions are the most delicious.


    Fire is magic fire. After simmering for three hours, the potion takes on a special green paste, its color, fragrance and flavor... nothing.


    Just highlight one of our old Englishmen...be careful!


    Beside the black pot, there is also a huge rune snake curled up.Its whole body is orange, mixed with black stripes, and it is at least seven or eight meters long.


    Runi has three heads, and each has different functions.


    The head on the left is a planner, it will decide where the rune snake should go and what to do;


    The head in the middle is a visionary, often staying still for several days, as if dead.


    Actually dreaming in daylight, dreaming about a bright future;


    The head on the right is a critic, who likes to criticize the left and middle heads constantly, making an impatient hiss.


    Therefore, there are often runes without a right side head.


    Because it had too many b words, it was eaten by the left and middle heads...


    At this moment, the head on the far right is incarnate as a Zuan snake, with a small electric motor installed in his mouth, and his mouth smells like crazy.


    It was complaining about the other two heads, causing them to become wizards'' playthings.


    The other two snakeheads looked indifferent and seemed to be thinking about how to kill it.


    Voldemort''s brain hurt by the noise, his anger value rose by five percent.


    He angered:


    "Shut up, idiot!"


    The head of the snake on the right immediately calmed down, and it looked like a good baby.


    "Hurry up Wormtail." Voldemort urged."Add everything in."


    "Yes, master!"


    Peter''s hands trembled. He was holding a broken iron bowl and poured the blood of the unicorn and the venom of the rune snake into a big black pot.


    The black pot suddenly changed from green to milky white, exuding a smell of heather, and it was full of life.


    A black shadow escaped from the green snake and could not wait to dive into the milky white liquid.


    The liquid in the black pot seemed to heat up very quickly. Not only did the surface begin to boil, but also sparks burst out like it was burning.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a short body slowly formed in the pot.


    "right now¡­¡­"


    Voldemort was in the potion, swimming freely, he spit out milky white bubbles and said coldly."Hold me out."


    Wormtail nodded and bowed, holding a huge spoon from the ground, as if fishing for spare ribs, and fished out Voldemort.


    The appearance of Voldemort was no longer a shadow.He was like a curled up baby, without hair, with scales on his body, and his skin was dark red, as if he had been burned.


    His arms and legs are thin and soft, and he has a flat snake face with shiny red eyes.


    "Well, we are still far from resurrection... the last step!"


    Voldemort stood proudly in the big spoon.


    Wormtail put Voldemort on a stolen crib. He knelt on the ground and kissed the wheel of the crib.


    Voldemort accepted the etiquette and ordered:


    "Now, lure the bats to the Prancing Horse Inn and kill all the wizards inside!


    And I... come to interrogate this witch to see if there is any special information."


    "But, I left, you are alone here, I''m afraid..." Peter hesitated, knelt on the ground.


    Voldemort is just a baby now, and if he meets a powerful wizard, he will probably be gone.


    "Don''t worry, Milassis will guard me."


    The rune snake raised its body high.However, the snake head on the right hissed constantly, and looked a little stupid as it seemed to be ineffective.


    Voldemort still missed the snake named Nagini, but... let''s use it alive.


    "Go, Wormtail." Voldemort lay in the crib, covered with a little quilt.


    "Since I got the body, although it is still weak, no one can destroy me.


    I''m... Voldemort!


    He is the indestructible Dark Lord!"


    Arrogant laughter came from the dark sky.


    ...


    ...


    The night is vast,


    A wretched figure frantically ran towards the Prancing Horse Inn.


    Behind Peter, a group of black shadows followed.Those shadows, the body gliding like a snake, were getting closer and closer to Peter.


    The shadow hit him, and the huge momentum forced him to smash forward.Peter, with his agility beyond imagination, almost instantly turned into a mouse.


    He escaped the black shadow''s package, followed the crack in the door, and got into the hotel.


    More than a dozen shadows circled the hotel, and after a while, they also went in through the crack in the door.


    Old Tom was lying on the bed, he was very lightly asleep, and heard a slight rustling sound not far away.


    He turned over on the bed and turned his back to the window.


    The only eye left saw an invisible black shadow slipping in from the bedroom door.


    The shadow was like a fluttering black cloak, swimming on the bed.


    Old Tom brushed the floor and sat up straight.


    The Voldebat had slipped onto his face and covered his mouth and nose, trying to smother him.


    Tom felt that his whole body was wrapped in the cold air. He yelled hard, but couldn''t make a sound, even breathing.


    Tom reached out to find the wand, but knocked it to the ground.


    He struggled frantically, rolling around on the bed, and finally fell heavily to the floor.


    Soon, the shadow left, leaving only a cold corpse.


    The Voldebat made a happy cry and slid toward another room.


    In the darkness, William suddenly opened his eyes.


    The guardian magic he cast was triggered!Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com


    He put on his robe, took the wand under the pillow, and walked out of the room.


    William opened the door and knocked on the door next door.


    "Hermione!"


    Soon, the girl opened the door and rubbed her eyes, showing a confused expression.


    "What''s the matter, William?" She grabbed the fluffy hair, a dull hair curled up.


    "Can''t sleep in the middle of the night, come to talk to me?" She yawned long.


    When have I ever suffered from insomnia? It¡¯s not because of your insomnia every time. Talk to me!


    William slandered.


    "Someone touched the magic, I''ll go out and take a look." He explained.


    Hermione was clever, and she woke up immediately, and turned around to change clothes.


    Holding his wand, William walked out of the safety watch and appeared in a dilapidated room.


    Around the safety watch, a milky white light was illuminated, blocking a black shadow.


    "Lord Bat?" William was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to be here, would encounter such a magical animal.


    William had always wanted to make a flying cloak. The materials needed dementors and Voldebats.


    I didn''t expect the other party to come here.


    It''s...good guy!


    If someone deliberately lured this, William would be even more grateful to him... eight generations of ancestors.


    The white light finally disappeared, and the body of the bat leaped into the sky, suddenly stretched like a black curtain.


    William flicked his wand, and the broken bed in the room bent into an arc like a bow, and slammed it on the Voldebat in an instant.


    It does not move, using the back depression of the chest and back to roll up the broken bed.The broken bed immediately turned back and hit it back.


    A red light flashed, and the sawdust exploded in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the silver sea eagle hit the land bat and retreated.


    The Voldebat took advantage of the momentum and then shot out with lightning, his body stuck to the wall, and was about to make a second counterattack. There was a colic in his heart.


    It looked down, not knowing when it was pierced by sea eagles.


    Voldebats, like dementors, have almost no magic to deal with, but the Patronus curse works wonderfully on them.


    Called the nemesis.


    It turned around and tried to escape from the window, but another silver swan flew over and blocked the way.


    Hermione, who had already stepped out of the safety watch, controlled the patron saint to crash.


    But a blow was missed, and the Voldebat retreated.


    William flicked his wand, and a large box that had been prepared by Hermione flew into the air.


    The Voldebat seemed to slam into it desperately, and was trapped inside without any suspense.


    "The Voldebat has been captured!" William said softly.


    Hermione was surprised: "How come there are bats?"


    "Old Tom has opened a shop here for fifty years, and there has been no attack." William squinted.


    "It should have been deliberately attracted."


    The two looked at each other, only to think of Peter.


    William and Hermione walked out of the room and opened the door beside them.


    The room was also in a mess, and there was a man lying on the floor, the scared man, who seemed to have died.


    William sneered: "Theon, don''t pretend to be dead, and if you continue to pretend to be dead, I will attract the bats downstairs."


    Theon opened his eyes suddenly, and a red spell ejected.


    William picked off the spell and landed on the wall, exploding a deep hole.


    Theon looked at William suspiciously.He had just been awakened by the fighting next door.


    He listened to the voice next door, thinking of pretending to be dead, and then suddenly attacked and took Garon away.


    But who knows, it was easy to see through.


    But who is this pair of wizards in front of you?


    Through the moonlight, he couldn''t see his looks clearly, but he knew from his figure and voice that these two were definitely not the pair of wizards in the evening.


    "who are you?!"


    Where did William talk to him, and the curse shot out.


    Theon also threw a ray of light.


    The magic collided, and a huge momentum came.


    One person flew backwards like a kite, spinning around in the air a few times before falling heavily to the ground.


    This time, Theon really felt like he was going to die!


    William walked over slowly, and he looked at it condescendingly.


    With the moonlight, Theon finally saw the boy''s face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªStark!


    "You... are you Stark?" Theon asked in horror.


    Aren''t Mad, Stark and Granger in Venice, dealing with the white dragon?


    How come to Albania?


    "It''s me... Are you threatening to break my three legs?"


    William''s wand turned in a circle in his hand.


    He said coldly:


    "Take us immediately to find a rune snake, otherwise... I will throw you to the Voldebat and let it remove three legs for you!"


    Theon shuddered.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Voldemort Hill" for your reward.)

 525 Chapter 525 Dead Voldemort

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Voldemort was lying on the stroller.


    The cold wind blew him, and his body was weak, like a baby, wrapped tightly in the quilt.


    He fiddled with a magic wand, thinking carefully about his next plan.


    Yes, he had already had a bold idea.Under Dumbledore''s ridiculous hook nose, get his favorite Potter.


    The witch not far away had passed out torturedly.


    He didn''t expect to get too much useful information, but unexpectedly discovered that Bertha had some memory loss.


    As a master of memory, Voldemort killed his father Tom, when he was sixteen.


    He passed on to blame for his uncle, and rewritten his memory to make him a scapegoat.


    No one has found any clues so far.


    In terms of memory, Voldemort thought he was at the forefront of all wizards.


    Therefore, Voldemort can have a complete memory even if he is used with powerful amnesia.


    If he follows his youthful personality, he will definitely use the mind to catch his mind and tick out the memories little by little.


    But now he does not have this patience.Just use the most cruel means to torture.


    Although the method is rough and will cause serious damage to the witch, it is efficient and quick.


    Suddenly, a mouse came out of the mud.


    Voldemort fiddled with his wand, and in a good mood, he smiled and said, "Wormtail, are you all killed?"


    "Yes, Master." The mouse turned into Peter, and he glanced at Bertha who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    The two are not students in the same class, but they have seen each other many times at school. It can be said that they are old friends.


    But the old man... is for sale.


    "Have you got any important information?" Peter asked cautiously.


    "Of course, I found a faithful servant lying in the dark, waiting for me to save him." Voldemort said lazily.


    "I am your faithful servant!" Wormtail said quickly, "Master, you don''t want me anymore?"


    "Wormtail, I need a mindful servant, a servant who is absolutely loyal to me and never wavers, and you, unfortunately, do not meet these two conditions."


    "I found you!" Wormtail said, his voice clearly irritated, "I found you. I brought Bertha Jorkins to you."


    "That''s true," Voldemort said in a playful tone. "I didn''t expect you to say such clever things, Wormtail.


    But to be honest, when you caught Bertha, you didn''t realize how useful she was, did you?"


    "I¡ªI know she will be useful, Master..."


    "Lying," Voldemort said coldly.


    "However, the information she provided is very valuable. Wormtail, you will be rewarded, after I am resurrected.


    But now... we should leave here."


    "Where are you going, Master?"


    "Go to a safe place first, where there are my poor father''s bones, which are also indispensable materials for my resurrection."


    "What about Bertha?" Peter asked sharply.


    "Of course...killed." Voldemort said coldly.


    "Master, I still think it is better to change her memory, and then let her go back.


    A witch from the British Ministry of Magic suddenly disappeared, and they will come to investigate."Peter lowered his head.


    "Then we can''t be investigated. The people in the Prancing Horse Inn are all dead, so just throw Bertha''s body in.


    Even if Dumbledore came to investigate, he would only think that Bertha was killed by Voldebat."


    Voldemort snorted:


    "But changing her memory... encountering a powerful wizard, such as Dumbledore, the Forgotten Curse may not work.


    This was confirmed when I interrogated her.


    Do it, I want you to kill her immediately!"


    Wormtail tremblingly raised his wand, and at this moment, there was a groan from the sky.


    Voldemort raised his head, squinted his eyes, and his face changed when he saw the animals in the sky clearly.


    He said hoarsely: "Wormtail, who did you bring me to!!"


    Peter looked up in horror.


    I saw a huge sea eagle falling straight from the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªSea Eagle!


    He is so familiar!


    Wormtail quickly raised his wand, but the young witch riding on the sea eagle was already ready to go.


    A red light flashed, Wormtail separated from the wand and flew out.


    William fell down extremely quickly. Before Peter landed, he grabbed his shoulders and pulled him forward.


    Peter seemed like bacon hanging from his paws, unable to fight back, and his whole body was getting higher and higher from the ground.


    The claws were too sharp, and they came out through just lightly hooking.Peter fell from mid-air, and rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    William went around and fell again, preparing to hook Peter to death with a paw, but his pupils shrank sharply. This was a keen instinct to smell the crisis.


    "Be careful!" Hermione reminded loudly.


    William seemed to downplay a sideways, quickly avoiding a tricky green light.


    He just noticed that there was still a person hiding in the stroller.


    William walked in a spiral again, avoiding the spell of the wizard again.


    Hermione''s wand lifted, and a white light flashed, but instead of shooting at the wizard, it hit the ground.


    Missed?


    of course not!


    After studying with William for so long, Hermione''s combat literacy has also improved rapidly, and it is impossible to fight that far away.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com


    She did it on purpose.


    The hidden wizard is very strong. If her spell is passed, she will definitely be picked.


    Simply hit the wrong line, and come by surprise.


    Voldemort really thought so. He is now in a special shape, very weak, like a baby, and not much magical.


    I wanted to wait for the curse to approach, and then use a labor-saving action to directly pick it back.


    I don''t know the light, but it is a bit powerful, and before it gets close, it falls two meters away from him.


    An explosion!


    Under the impact of the air wave, the stroller flew out, spinning three or four times in the air, and a "baby" fell out.


    The sea eagle turned back to William, and his wand waved, pulling Bertha over on the ground.


    He bent over and stretched out his hand, gently inspecting Bertha''s injury.


    The woman did not die, but passed away in a coma. She was dying, bruised all over her body, unconscious, and apparently endured cruel torture.


    William straightened up and looked at the''baby''.


    The baby was already standing on Rune''s head, with red pupils, looking at William strangely.


    Babies who can use Avada Sole,


    A snake face?


    Who this person is, it goes without saying!


    But how Voldemort changed from a shadow to this appearance, what state it was at this time, William didn''t care at all.


    Anger flashed in his pupils, pointed at Bertha, and asked:


    "Did you?"


    There was a cruel expression of pride on Voldemort''s face.He raised his head and scanned William.


    "William Stark, we meet again. It has been three years since you stopped me from taking the Philosopher''s Stone.


    I miss you all the time."


    William did not greet Voldemort, but raised his tone: "Did you?!"


    "Tsk tusk, I saw her memory and knew she worked for you and helped you collect a lot of interesting information..."


    "You did it?!" William asked for the third time.


    Voldemort stared at William with a grim face and said, "I did it. What''s wrong?"


    "Then you..." William raised his wand and said every word."Go to hell!"


    Voldemort seemed to have heard the big joke, and he laughed arrogantly.


    "You kid, you are so arrogant and cute. No one has ever dared to talk to the Dark Lord like this! I was suddenly a little bit reluctant to kill you!"


    William strode forward and tapped his wand lightly. Two potholes appeared on the ground.


    The two beams of light with turbulent magic power entangled in the air like a waterfall rushing towards Voldemort.


    Voldemort, standing on top of Rune snake''s head, stretched out his arm and smashed the first spell.


    The Rune snake''s tail flicked, smashing the second spell with brute force.


    Voldemort''s eyes were dark, and Stark was much stronger than three years ago.


    Snapped!


    William disappeared in place.


    Only a cold murderous intent shrouded his back, Voldemort, who had a bad heart, waved his wand.


    He was about to say a spell, so he grabbed the young wizard behind his neck!


    William sneered: "You are so weak, Voldemort!"


    Voldemort''s weak body was lifted high, and then thrown to the ground fiercely.


    Voldemort hit the tree and fell to the ground again, regretting it.


    He shouldn''t have changed from a shadow to this special shape so early.


    In the shadow state, although his power was also reduced, it was in a state of immortality.


    Magic is useless to him, he advances and retreats freely, fleeing if he wants to.


    With a body, but as weak as a baby, it is not just because Stark is raging!


    The point is, he never expected that Stark would appear here!


    William also discovered that Voldemort was special, so he was determined to let him die.


    Snapped!


    He Apparated again, appeared on the ground, and stepped on Voldemort''s forehead, adding gravity.


    Probably because the skull is still stronger than the mud, the entire head of the Dark Lord sinks into the ground bit by bit.


    Peter, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, was startled to see him, and immediately turned into a mouse and went into the mouse hole that had been dug long ago.


    Voldemort felt a humiliation like never before!


    Even more humiliating than being bounced back to death by his own death curse...


    He was furious: "I want you..."


    Before''death'' was spoken, William raised his wand, pointed it at Voldemort''s head, and said softly:


    "Drill your heart out!"


    Voldemort screamed sharply.


    The strength on William''s legs increased, and he still pressed against Voldemort''s head, another heart-threatening curse.


    Repeatedly, Voldemort''s head fell into the mud little by little like a hammer.


    In the depths of the Albanian forest, there were horrible screams.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    From the beginning to the end, Voldemort, who had not been able to resist, was completely silent when his hands and feet slumped on the ground.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 526 Chapter 526 I only kill you twice tonight!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William killed Voldemort easily, but he didn''t show any pride.


    He wiped the dust off the wand and sneered:


    "Learn to pretend to be dead...Want to attack me?"


    William mocked: "Too bad, it''s not like what the Dark Lord would do."


    Of course Voldemort was not dead.


    Until now, William did not discover his three Horcruxes.


    Except for Ravenclaw''s crown, which was indeed destroyed by him...The soul of the diary was resurrected into little Tom after a series of show operations.


    Little Tom and Old Tom formed a strange Horcrux symbiosis.


    The so-called symbiote, the two are each other''s Horcruxes, one exists, and the other cannot be completely killed.


    Not to mention that Little Tom is still alive, even if he finds a way to get rid of the Horcrux symbiosis, there will still be other Horcruxes.


    According to Dumbledore¡¯s guess, there are far more Horcruxes than these three!


    Before all Horcruxes were completely destroyed, no matter how many times he killed Voldemort, he would not really die.


    Turns into a shadow at most.


    This is the greatest effect of Horcrux.


    Exists like a resurrection armour!


    William saw more often, so he would naturally not be confused by the illusion in front of him, thinking that Voldemort was really dead.


    Sure enough, a shadow soon appeared on the baby-like corpse, like a wandering soul.


    Voldemort glared at William bitterly, and ran away.


    There, a wizard suddenly appeared, peering his head.


    When William was about to chase him, the three-headed python, which had been quietly entrenched, suddenly rushed to prevent him from chasing.


    Three snake heads, five meters away in front of William, jumped high from the ground and culled.


    William held the magic wand with one hand, and when he lifted it and pressed it, the rune snake, which fell on his head, flew backwards and hit a big hole after landing.


    Under the blue curse, the arrogant and fierce giant python, with a body of seven or eight meters long, split five or six blood grooves in an instant.


    William didn''t waste time chasing after him. Instead, he wiped the ring on his left hand and threw it high to Hermione.


    The alchemy sword given by Dumbledore remained on the tail of the white dragon when William stabbed it.


    Then it fell under the Grand Canal in Venice.


    Later, following the magic left on the silver sword, William went deep into the bottom of the river and found it again.


    After Hermione took the ring, she skillfully put it on her thumb, and a silver sword appeared in her left hand.


    The two exchanged glances, and there was no need to communicate too much.


    One person killed the snake,


    Kill one person!


    Hermione was holding a magic wand in her right hand and a long sword in her left hand, carefully walking towards the rune snake that had been seriously injured.


    These days, if you don''t know how to master swordsmanship, is that still a witch?!


    ...


    ...


    Theon probed his head in the forest, preparing to move closer.


    Before, he was forced by Stark to search for Rune snakes, all the way to the neighborhood.


    Stark and Granger continued to walk towards the lair. Theon could have run away, but then he thought:


    If Stark and the wizard fire... he can pick up the leak!


    Maybe, you can complete a double kill!


    Therefore, Theon did not leave, but sneaked closer.


    At this moment, he felt a cold back, and there seemed to be a black shadow... attached to him.


    "Leave your body... to me." A hoarse voice rang in my ears.


    Theon looked pale as if struck by lightning, and his body began to tremble violently involuntarily.


    "I will be very gentle, treat your body, let it be nourished by me carefully."


    Soon, Theon''s eyes... began to fade.


    Snapped!


    William Apparated and appeared not far away, frowning at Theon who was standing still.


    William is not a black wizard, but a student, it is impossible to kill others at will.


    So he let Theon roll, but he didn''t expect to come back again and be possessed by Voldemort.


    There is really no limit to death, and you can''t stop it!


    "You really are my life''s enemy, Stark."


    A hoarse voice came from Theon''s body.Biquge Novel www.spps.cc


    William shook his wand and said softly:


    "Your life''s enemy is Harry, but not me. Make no mistake about this."


    "And..." He said with a strange air: "I just showed compassion and let you go and let you go.


    Dark Lord, why don''t you run quickly, why are you staying here..."


    "Heh~ be merciful... let me go?" Voldemort''s face appeared on the back of Theon''s head.


    That face was gloomy and terrible.


    This is full of yin and yang, and I don¡¯t know who I learned from!


    The yin and yang weird wizard... all damn it!


    Voldemort was angry.


    He was killed in an instant before he covered the heat, and he changed back to a shadow state. He still needs to listen to Stark being here...yin and yang?!


    He is full of anger now, just thinking about venting!


    William continued: "You have hurriedly attached to Theon, and you have less control over his body than Quirrell.


    Do you think... will be my opponent?"


    William shook his head ironically.


    If you can solve problems with strength, Voldemort will definitely use strength.


    If Little Tom is here, he will definitely choose to leave, and then secretly engage in trouble.


    This is the difference between the two.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he suddenly smiled: "Voldemort, you used to live in the shadow of Professor Dumbledore.


    Today, I will be your new...shadow!


    rest assured,


    I tonight,


    Only kill you twice."


    "You''re looking for death!" Voldemort controlled Theon, pointing his wand at the surrounding trees.


    Stark was right, he used magic to confuse Theon forcibly, unlike Quirrell''s automatic soul contribution.


    The power he can master will attenuate a lot.


    But there is a magic that can swallow this place without expending too much power!


    As the wand waved, the light diffused out, scattered without chaos, and finally condensed into a black flame with the thickness of six thumbs.


    ¡ª¡ªCalendar Curse!


    The devil''s flames swam on the ground more and more, like an evil python spitting out letters, choosing someone to eat.


    Voldemort did not rush to give William a fatal blow. Instead, he continued to tap the water. With every wand swing, flames shot out and burned on the surrounding forest.


    The calendar fire spell does not require much power from Voldemort, it only needs to fall on the forest and it will spread out soon.


    It''s like a demon, it won''t go out without completely devouring everything.


    William didn''t panic too much. For him, there are many ways to deal with the Calendar Fire Curse.


    For example... Use similar flame resistance.


    He took out the Holy Grail from the safety watch, and lightly picked the magic wand to drop the jumping flame to the ground.


    The blue and white flame, which was originally the size of a torch, burned in the forest at the same rapid speed.


    Voldemort''s wand waved, and the six snakes gathered together, and the black snake grew stronger and slammed towards William.


    William spread his arms and flicked his wand quickly.


    Accompanied by a series of strange noises, like the roar of a certain monster, the blue and white flames finally converged into a huge fire dragon.


    Then it paused for a while, and stabled towards the black snake with an infinite aura.


    Countless Aurors appeared on the edge of the Albanian forest.


    "The forest is going to be destroyed!"


    The Auror exclaimed, looking at the two flames in horror, colliding with each other.


    Two hostile flames rubbed and smashed, sneered and burned, and the smoke was pungent.


    But the blue and white flames seemed to be better, and the devil flames were quickly swallowed.


    The fire dragon raged in the air, emitting an incomparable blue-white light.


    The flames passed.


    Theon slowly lowered his head, his body was severed by his waist, and his whole body quickly burned.


    A mouse emerged from a cave, he became Peter, grabbed the head, and the apparition disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Iren Laughing in Dream" and "Minister Along" for their rewards.)

 527 Chapter 527 Set fire to the mountain, sit in prison!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!If you look down from the sky, you will be surprised to find:


    In the depths of the Albanian forest, a huge gap suddenly appeared in a dense green.


    It was bald, like the baldness on Mr. Weasley''s head that was gnawed out by Malfoy.


    If Muggle discovers all this, it is estimated that another unsolved mystery of the world will be born.


    It was also named the Great Fireball of Albania, which is as famous as the Tunguska explosion.


    Then, exciting and thrilling conspiracy theories will circulate in various stall literature:


    What kind of alien...the meteorite landed...Tesla''s Wardencliff Tower, an accident happened during the experiment of wireless transmission of electricity...


    In short, there is nothing they can''t talk about... the typical Lovegood behavior.


    William seriously suspected that Luna''s father also often looked at the unsolved mysteries of the world to find new inspiration for "The Devil".


    Unexpectedly, the cultural collision between the magical world and Muggle achieved a perfect reconciliation in "The Devil".


    The Ministry of Magic should give old Lovegood a Merlin Medal!


    However, William, as the initiator, didn''t think so much.


    He stood there, waving his wand lightly like a musician.


    Spiral flames hit the sky right below, and the hot flames instantly dyed the clouds in the way blue and white.


    The flame fell into the Holy Grail and was all absorbed by the fire dragon.


    The power of the red dragon was suppressed, but the ability to huff and breathe flames still existed, at least as a lighting tool.


    Its flame can continue to burn, and the effect is not weaker than Phoenix Fox''s saliva.


    It''s okay to have a bite, the effect is absolutely outstanding.


    So the Goblet of Fire is now equivalent to a lighter.


    The switch is naturally the red dragon.


    Why is it so obedient and really give William the flame?


    From the time he restrained the white dragon, William discovered one characteristic: the red dragon was a bit too obedient!


    At first, I thought it was so active because of magical restraint and dislike for the white dragon.


    Later, I found out that the boss had a good temper and was in a mess.


    Did William believe it?


    Believe it a hammer!


    A good temper can be trapped by Merlin in the Holy Grail?You think you are Monkey King.


    Red Dragon was obviously deliberately selling cute and pretending to be weak.Want to prove that it is harmless.


    The red dragon was walking on a completely different path from the white dragon, thinking about saving the country by curve, let William relax his vigilance and let him go.


    William always talked to people and talked to the dragon...


    If you pretend to be sick, I pretend to be stupid.


    William Xu and Wei Snake want to set up Merlin and the Holy Grail.


    Both sides are doing routines.


    It depends on whose routine is deeper.


    William took away the flames and glanced at the burnt corpse.


    He poked Theon''s ashes with a wooden stick, and found no relics or the like.


    There are no relics, and you are not a black wizard!


    He turned and walked towards Hermione, and when he approached, he saw a strange scene:


    The three heads of the rune snake, like earphone cords, are entangled with each other, making a knot.


    Hermione was sitting on the head of a rune snake, holding a silver long sword in the mouth of three superimposed snake heads.


    The three snake heads didn''t dare to struggle, and the top head was squeezed with orange cross-eyed eyes and stared at the terrifying witch sitting on top of it.


    Seeing William coming, Hermione stood up happily, using the snake''s head as a step, and quickly jumped down from it.


    "How did you do it?" William raised his eyebrows in interest.


    "It''s very simple." Hermione blinked. "Newt said, like the three heads of the snake, the head on the right is the most irritable and likes to fight."


    She couldn''t hide her pride, and said softly:


    "I said it looks the ugliest. It quarreled with the two heads next to it, and then it fought again. The three heads were entangled."


    "..."


    No wonder the rightmost head of the snake is always eaten...This kind of naive, being killed by other heads, it is too normal.


    Now that the runes were trapped, Hermione didn''t want to kill them either.


    According to her knowledge of William, in the words of a boy: Xishi Literature www.xishiwx.com


    Good things should be collected by people who know how to appreciate!


    Who is the one who knows how to appreciate, it must be her and William?


    William stroked Hermione''s head with satisfaction and circled the rune snake twice.


    The top magic material, how strong this is, it looks good at first sight...Ah, it''s easy to feed.


    He never forced others to become his own pet.


    But William saw the snake at a glance, lonely, lonely, and cold.


    It''s ok!


    Dementors, civets and basilisks, as well as the newly added Voldebat, will welcome it.


    What is more exciting than this.


    "Didn''t it mean that this rune snake is laying eggs?" Hermione wondered, "Why didn''t I find snake eggs."


    Rhinoceros snakes are different from other magical animals. They lay eggs in their mouths.


    Snake eggs are invaluable and can be used to make magic potions to stimulate brain responses and improve memory.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it a smart medicine.


    "Probably it was taken by Voldemort." William observed the Rune snake''s mouth.


    Take it away, William can ask Hagrid to help breed the runes.


    Hagrid is a young breeding expert at Hogwarts. He has been busy this summer, bringing the crossbreeding of lionhead and fire crab.


    I don''t know how he did it.


    "Where are we going now?" Hermione looked around. "It looks like a wizard is approaching."


    "Back to England, Bertha''s injury was temporarily stabilized by me, but I had to be sent to the St. Mungo Magic Hospital."


    William also stood up and looked around.


    In the distance, many wizards appeared, slowly approaching.


    There is such a large-scale magic wave here, which will definitely alarm the Auror in Albania.


    "We should go now, Hermione," William said. "If you are found, you will be detained."


    The two of them came to Albania by smuggling to fight Voldemort and destroyed the forest.


    William didn''t bother to explain so much to the Albanian Ministry of Magic.


    how to explain?


    Fought Voldemort?


    People believe you a hammer.


    And Bertha''s injury needs treatment.


    "How are we going?" Hermione quickly put Bertha into the safety form.


    "Use the door key, so faster."


    "Can we use the door key?"


    "So it''s... the illegal door key." William blinked.


    "Let''s go."


    William put on a rune snake, Hermione grabbed his hand, and the two disappeared into the air.


    After a while, seeing the two of them gone, a group of Aurors dared to surround them carefully.


    "Hurry up and inform the Minister that the wizard who was fighting was driven away by us."


    "Just say...someone set the mountain on fire."


    "Who?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, it seems to be the famous Stark and Granger."


    "Hi, that dragon slayer?"


    "Aren''t they in Venice?"


    "Haven''t you heard? They have already gone on a trip, and they didn''t even attend the medal ceremony in Italy."


    "Don''t even want 20,000 gallons, this is so silly."


    "Who knows... By the way, setting fire to the mountain, what''s the crime?"


    "Sit down in prison!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "20190328225122171" for your reward)

 528 Chapter 528 Hurry up and invite Mr. Clegane!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The door key is an item that has been enchanted, which can teleport people who touch it to a designated location.


    Compared with Floo powder, the door key can send multiple people at a time, and the destination does not need to have a fireplace.


    At the same time, the door key does not require special training like the Apparition, and it can be used even by a minor wizard.


    The most important thing is that the door key has a near-crushing advantage in super long-distance travel.


    Apparition is difficult to travel across continents and countries, but the door key can be done easily.


    William and Hermione wanted to travel from Albania to England. Floo fans and Apparition would definitely not work for such a long distance.


    Using the door key is the most convenient and fast.


    However, the use of door keys between the two countries must be approved by the Ministry of Magic.


    William and Hermione smuggled over from the Adriatic Sea and it was impossible to get approval.


    Even if it is not a smuggling, it is impossible to go to the Albanian Ministry of Magic for approval.


    Burning down the forests of others, we have to explain.You said you had a fight with Voldemort, who would prove it to you?


    Voldemort?


    In the unlikely event that the explanation is invalid, you will be detained forcibly, and you will... lose money.


    Don''t overestimate the bottom line of the Ministry of Magic. If you encounter someone like Minister Fudge, as if you have never seen money in eight lifetimes, you will definitely take the opportunity to demand a sky-high compensation.


    Are you only burning some trees?


    fart!


    What you burned... is obviously a precious magic plant planted by the Ministry of Magic.


    The age of each plant is more than three thousand years.The above fruits are even more powerful:


    Take one bite to refresh your mind, take two bites and never get tired, take three bites to live forever.


    If it is this kind of blackmail, even if you sell William, you can''t afford it.


    He also didn''t want another wave of prison breaks, after ruining Venice, then ruining the capital of Albania-Tirana!


    Since the regular channels cannot go, they can only continue to smuggle.


    As a veteran and expert in this field, Old Master Newt once taught William and many elderly life experiences.


    Even talking about it, it seems that no one knows how to smuggle better than him.


    Newt also introduced to William, dozens of wizards who smuggled door keys.


    There are almost all acquaintances he knows in countries with magical animal sanctuaries.


    Newt himself never secretly made door keys. In his words:


    We can''t do things that violate the law and discipline.


    emmmm... How little do you do with you?


    Since there is a way, William must choose the door key.


    Early in the morning, the two men came to a coastline with tired faces.


    Last night, it was late to find Bertha.


    After leaving the forest and throwing away the Auror, William and Hermione entered the safety watch, huddled on the sofa in the living room, and slept all night.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that I will feel a little bit of energy in the morning.


    On the coast, there was already a wizard standing, his whole body wrapped in a tattered black robe.


    "Yo roar!" The wizard looked up and down William and Hermione.


    Under his feet, there is a row of old iron barrels.


    They were all illegally made door keys, and caught them to be sentenced.


    "Where are you going?" The wizard stared at William''s face, seeming to recognize him.


    "United Kingdom."


    "Sorry, I can''t go to England now." The wizard shook his head.


    "Why?" Hermione looked up curiously.


    "The United Kingdom is hosting the Quidditch World Cup. There are too many people smuggling. The British Ministry of Magic has stepped up testing.


    William raised his eyebrows, he didn''t even know about it.


    Well, he hasn''t contacted Tonks for a while.


    But William still doubts the accuracy of this news.


    The Quidditch World Cup has kept the British Ministry of Magic in a hurry. Do they really have the time and energy to catch the smuggling wizards?


    "I suggest going to France." The wizard said sincerely."That''s a little closer."


    William thought for a moment, but did not object.


    France is also OK, just go to Cregan to ask for the door key, directly from official channels, no need to smuggle.


    By the way, I can also give Krigan the performance of the few wizards I caught.


    "How much is it for the two of us?"


    "Two hundred gallons...Thank you for your patronage." The wizard said with a smile.


    "Aren''t the market prices all 30 per person?" Hermione was taken aback, angry at this temporary price increase.


    "It''s thirty per person to go to France. The other seventy is to keep me silent and see Stark and Granger leaving the country illegally."


    The door key dealer grinned and said to William:


    "This is the price of being famous, little brother! The whole world knows you. Sanjiu Chinese website www.999zw.net


    Everyone knows that you two were in Italy and saved Venice.


    Now he suddenly appeared in Albania and wanted to sneak into Paris.


    All major newspapers will be interested in this news... I only charge 70 gallons for the closing fee, so I am already professional!"


    "You say it does make sense." William shrugged.


    "Then pay for it."


    "I refuse!" William shook his head, "...Sell the news in the newspaper, we both don''t mind.


    Isn''t it, Hermione?"


    "That''s right." Hermione folded her arms and leaned against William''s shoulder.


    The Auror of Albania had seen them long ago.The news of their presence here will explode sooner or later, there is no need to be taken advantage of.


    As for smuggling... you say we smuggle, do you have any evidence?


    At Hogwarts, there are tens of thousands of school rules, not to be caught first.


    As two typical Hogwarts people, William and Hermione must carry forward this style perfectly and will never admit to smuggling.


    They have never been to Albania!


    "...As for this? Not just two hundred gallons?" The wizard was also a little speechless.


    With such a reputation, it seems that you are not the one who is short of money. You two are so buckling!


    William glanced at him and said softly: "We just don''t want to be taken advantage of."


    You think I am Malfoy, I was slaughtered by Fudge as a pig all day.


    Hermione looked right, holding William''s arm, and the chicken nodded like a peck: "That''s it!"


    How can you think that your family has a lot of money?!


    "Whether to send it or not? We will find another home if it is not sent." William urged.


    "Well, you two are ruthless!"


    The sorcerer mumbled "Really stingy" and handed out an iron bucket. He cursed: "You will definitely be caught by the French Ministry of Magic!"


    "Catch it, it''s not that you haven''t caught it before."


    William and Hermione grabbed the iron barrel.


    "Leave in ten seconds..." The wizard glanced at his watch and waved his hand:


    "I wish you two... the French devil... the trip... the pleasure..."


    The two were dragged away and disappeared without a trace.


    William fell to the ground and immediately stabilized his figure.Hermione only paled after using it more often.


    "That wizard...what did you just say?" Hermione shook her dizzy head and let out a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t catch it, I wish us a happy trip..." William shook his head.


    "And the French...what?" Hermione frowned."I have a bad feeling."


    "Um... Hermione, I think... your premonition is right."


    William looked around, took her hand, and said softly: "That man probably said... the French Ministry of Magic."


    "How did you know?"


    "Because... we are at the French Ministry of Magic!"


    William Yuguang glanced back, and Aurors stood behind him.


    They all raised their wands with a wary look.


    William cursed inwardly: "Made, actually fishing law enforcement!"


    Old Infernal Affairs!


    "Don''t whisper!" A familiar voice sounded.


    "You are suspected of using the door key illegally and are now arrested by the French Ministry of Magic!


    You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court..."


    William was stunned and turned his head away.


    "Costa... long time no see, you really have become an Auror, how have you been?" He smiled.


    "Um... William!!"


    Looking at the boy who had kissed him in public, Costa flushed instantly.


    She fluffed her hair immediately and squatted: "You... why are you and Hermione here?!"


    "Let''s... come to Paris to play." William showed a''nuclear good'' smile.


    All the French Aurors took a deep breath.


    "Hurry up and invite Mr. Clegane, Stark and Granger...to Paris again!


    Run away!!"


    William: "..."


    Hermione: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" for your reward.)

 529 Chapter 529 City Destroyer

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"what''s the situation?"


    Cregan Office,


    William sat on the leather sofa, dangling his legs, and asked: "Your Ministry of Magic is fishing law enforcement?"


    Krigan''s wand waved, and the teapot poured two cups of coffee automatically and fell on the coffee table.


    "William, don''t say it so bad."


    With a smile on his face, he suddenly saw the two of them, still very happy.


    Although I have been unhappy most of the time I know them, it can even be said that they are in a state of panic.


    "That is our undercover agent. Recently, we are cooperating with the United Kingdom to carry out a wave of crackdowns on wizards smuggling across the country.


    The code name of the operation is the Bird Catching Project."


    "You are all transnational law enforcement, all the way to Albania?" Hermione next to William, said the truth.


    "Uh... this..." Krigan was a little embarrassed and forced to change the subject:


    "Aren''t you two sabotaging in Italy... ahem, I mean, save Venice?"


    Hermione picked up the coffee and took a sip, as if to herself:


    "The wizard also said that Britain could not come and suggested that we transit to France.


    Is this a lie?


    You definitely did not form a so-called crackdown with the British Ministry of Magic.


    The wizard probably said this to everyone who smuggled in, deliberately letting them come to France, right?"


    "Hermione." Clegane raised his hands above his head, making a French military salute.


    "I surrendered.


    You are still so smart, but some things are seen through, and I don¡¯t say anything, so that I will look better on my face."


    He glanced at the young and somewhat overly witches, and teased:


    "William will probably become the youngest Minister of Magic.


    Hermione, if you also enter the British Ministry of Magic in the future and want to be a good helper to help him...


    In terms of pretending to be confused, we still have to pay attention to it.


    William is a master of pretending to be confused!


    You have to learn from him, at least when your position is not high, you have to give those bosses some face.


    They cannot be prevented from coming to Taiwan in public.


    After all, not everyone is as smart as you."


    William grinned: "You said the opposite. I helped her become the youngest Minister of Magic."


    He is likely to follow Dumbledore''s route and become the president of the International Wizarding Federation.And Hermione became the youngest Minister of Magic.


    Domestic and foreign powers join forces to ensure a stable position.


    After working for n years, when he was tired, William learned Nico to go to Hawaii...


    "Hey, the young ones now, have they all played like this?"


    Krigan shook his head and said with a smile: "Whoever is the minister is the same.


    Anyway, the two of you are a family, and it''s not bad to go home at night and close the door to discuss something."


    Hermione blushed instantly.


    How does this make her answer?


    The Director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic was so blunt that he was more innocent than her.


    Hermione buried her face in the cup, pretending to drink coffee, stretched out two fingers, and secretly twisted William''s waist.


    He who was snickering at first, suddenly grinned with pain.


    William was a little dumbfounded, but he didn''t say this.


    He reached out to hold Hermione''s two fingers, and the latter struggled, but did not pull it away, letting him hold it gently.


    William followed Hermione¡¯s accent, and then she said:


    "Mr. Clegane, don''t deliberately break the subject.


    Is that wizard who sells door keys an undercover agent?


    You obviously help smuggling on purpose and then arrest them.Basically violated the "Secrecy Law" first."


    "Oh, I can''t help it." Krigan sighed.


    "Last year''s Stability Maintenance Fund drew 10,000 gallons to give you two a bonus for the Medal of Valor.


    By the middle of this year, this hole had not yet been filled.You can only rely on this method to make a wave of achievements and catch some illegal wizards to make some extra money."


    Clegane explained forcefully.


    "This is in the industry, and there is also a new term called crime prevention in advance and precise arrest."


    "If you do this, isn''t the credibility of selling door keys gone?" William asked."Who dare to buy next time?"


    "Oh, after four years of deployment, I made this summer''s money. The United Kingdom is hosting the World Cup and eating meat, and we in France have to follow the soup."


    "..."


    Feelings After confirming that Britain will host the World Cup, the French Ministry of Magic began planning this plan.Novel it www.xs8.net


    Just wait for four years to cut a wave of leeks across Europe?!


    "Return the sixty gallons just now to both of us." William said slightly.


    "Don''t talk about it, just give the men a little tea money." Clegane waved his hand.


    When the money is in the hands of the French, there is no possibility of returning it.


    "That person just blackmailed us to sell our smuggled information to the newspaper." Hermione looked up.


    "Um..." Krigan coughed and coughed his throat, which of course he taught.Meeting a famous wizard requires a wave of threats.


    But I definitely can''t admit it.


    He slapped the table and said furiously: "Damn, Usopp actually dared to collect black money secretly.


    I will definitely teach him that things about the two of you will definitely not leak out, rest assured!"


    Both William and Hermione looked at him with distrustful eyes.


    "By the way, how did you two go to Albania?"


    Clegane finally changed the subject.


    "I heard that the two of you didn''t even participate in the medal ceremony, so you continued to travel around the world? Just don''t want to do that for 20,000 gallons?


    William was silent for a moment, and said, "We ran into Voldemort in the forest of Albania."


    Clegane took a breath, he stood up abruptly, opened the door and took a look, then closed it, and whispered:


    "Don''t be kidding, the mysterious man has...dead, died in the hands of the surviving boy, we all know."


    "Do I seem to be joking with you?" William said calmly.


    Clegane was silent.


    He is a politician, habitually distrusting others.


    But after the turmoil last summer, I didn''t trust anyone, nor would I trust William and Hermione.


    Moreover, there have always been rumors that mysterious people are still alive, hiding in Albania.


    If he is really alive and not dead, there is still the possibility of a comeback... things are not so good.


    No one knew what happened that night 13 years ago.


    Everyone knows that Voldemort attacked Harry Potter, but he died somehow.


    No one would really think that the little wizard named Potter really had the power to kill the Dark Lord.


    This boy in front of him is possible.


    Let''s take a look at what William has done. Let''s just talk about the White Dragon Incident... that flooded the entire Venice, and White Dragon could be stopped by him.


    If there is really a savior, Clegane only recognizes... Stark!


    William quickly told what happened last night.He returned the wizards from the Tauren Bar to Clegane.


    "We need to return to England now," William said.


    Krigan leaned on the sofa and nodded: "Well, I will prepare the door keys for you immediately.


    If you need anything else, you must tell me.


    I''m not the fool of Fudge, I can help you as much as I can.


    Who told you two to save Paris."


    "Thank you, then." William stood up and shook hands with Clegane.


    When William and Hermione were about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and asked:


    "Why those Aurors, seeing the two of us, are like seeing a fire dragon?"


    Krigan took a breath and smiled:


    "Costa is a flower of our French Ministry of Magic, everyone is afraid you will take her away."


    This... of course not the real reason.


    When you came to France, Paris almost encountered a nuclear bomb; when you went to Italy, there was news of being submerged in Venice...


    Is this reason sufficient?


    Krigan wanted to say:


    Believe it or not, he is waiting here now, and within a day, he will hear the news that Albania is ruined!


    Why are you afraid of you two,


    Don''t you have a b number in your mind?!


    Newt is so famous, why does he smuggle to any country?Detained immediately in the United States?


    It''s not that he carries a dangerous box every time!


    Newt is old and not active anymore.


    Now, the title of City Destroyer... has quietly fallen on William and Hermione.


    City destroyers... two little ancestors!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 530 Chapter 530

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!St. Mungo¡¯s Magic Hospital,


    The entrance is located in a secluded street in London.


    From the outside, it was an old red brick department store called Taotao Co., Ltd.


    There were only a few broken dummies in the window, wearing wigs crookedly, in different poses, and wearing overalls from the 1950s.


    On the dusty door, there was a big sign saying "Closed for renovation".


    This brand has been shelved for many years, until the young guy Jun has become a gangster, and the little daughter-in-law has become... a living widow.


    But the residents around did not care about these anomalies.


    To say it is abnormal... the broken road on the street is fenced up every once in a while, and it is more punctual than the aunt''s arrival.


    This month it was said that it was road repair, and the newly paved concrete road was tarred; next month it was said that the sewer was dredged, and it took about half a month; and then another natural gas pipeline...


    A road can be fenced repeatedly and repaired for several years.In front of such a psychedelic road, a department store listed for maintenance is not a big deal.


    Normal operation!


    Of course, Muggles don¡¯t pay attention to one thing. This department store often has strangely dressed people coming and going.


    The wizard can enter the St. Mungo¡¯s Magic Hospital as long as he goes through the window, the particularly ugly female dummy.


    The fifth floor of the hospital,


    It is the famous Curse Injury Department and the floor with the most resident patients.


    Because the wizards who have suffered severe spells are all concentrated here.


    Especially many wizards who have suffered the unforgivable curse, they need a long period of rest, and a hospital stay for many years.


    at this time,


    Rows of witches and wizards were sitting on the rickety wooden horse, dangling.


    From this scene alone, it can be seen that these people''s brains are not normal.


    Not to mention, some wizards still yelled:


    "Pok¨¦mon, go!"


    "Pok¨¦mon, climb!"


    "It''s just you, Pikachu, give it to Grandpa!"


    Obviously, those wizards who are not very good at spirit are not only Muggle-born but also Nintendo fans.


    In addition to these mentally abnormal people, there are also many patients who are obsessed with international events.


    They wear thick reading glasses, reading the expired "Witch Weekly" and "Daily Prophet".


    The most popular is "Singing a Devil".


    The book fans who sing the opposite tune are mostly concentrated here.


    If Cedric lives here, he will definitely find many confidants.


    Don''t think that Cedric is William''s best friend, but William often feels incompatible with him because of not enough sand sculptures.


    (Autumn: The same is true for me!)


    In the chaotic crowd, William was talking with a therapist in a green gown.


    The female therapist¡¯s chest was embroidered with a badge: a cross of a magic wand and bones.


    "Mr. Stark, Miss Jorkins has been tortured by the Heartbreaking Curse, and her injuries are very serious." said the witch.


    "So, I suggest using tranquilizers to nourish the brain." William said."You should still have this kind of potion?"


    "It has always been the scarce potion. I need to check the inventory." The witch said."Don''t hope too much."


    William nodded.


    The Heart Drill is one of the three unforgivable spells, and its harmful effects are not just for fun.


    Voldemort used a heartbreaking curse on Bertha. This kind of injury requires a lot of precious potions to warm up.


    The medical doctor left soon.


    "What to do." Hermione frowned. "If it doesn''t work, we can only try to boil it."


    William nodded slightly.If he can''t do it, he can only find Professor Snape.


    Although the professor likes yin and yang, he still knows how to make potions.


    "William, you... why are you here?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from a distance.


    William looked up and found a red-haired wizard standing in the distance.


    He froze for a moment before he recognized that it was...Charlie Weasley.


    "Hey, Charlie, when did you come back?" William walked over excitedly.


    "I''ve been back for a week." Charlie grinned and held out his big hand.


    William shook his hand with many calluses and blisters on his fingers.


    Charlie and four years ago have changed a lot, his broad face, weather-beaten, his face covered with dense freckles, looks almost brown-black.


    He didn''t look like he was in his twenties, but he looked like thirty.


    His arm muscles are strong, and one arm has a big scar burned by fire.


    Obviously caused by the fire dragon.


    William and Charlie have a very good relationship. Back then, they were a group of people who hid the three-day dog ??Lu Wei in the responsive house.


    During the time cycle, William also learned a lot of Quidditch skills with Charlie, especially how to... elbow people!Express novel www.ems999.com


    It can be said that William fouled Kaleidoscope, they were all with the Charlie Society.


    "Hermione, this is Charlie Weasley." William introduced to Hermione.


    "He is Fred and George''s second brother. After graduation, he went to Romania to raise a dragon."


    Hermione looked at Charlie curiously.


    She has heard William say many times, this straightforward Gryffindor.


    Charlie could have entered the national team, but because he was tired of playing Quidditch, he went to raise a dragon after graduation.


    "Charlie, she is Hermione." William said.


    "I know, the famous Miss Granger." Charlie smiled. "I''ve seen a picture of you two in the newspaper.


    Haha, so I can recognize you both at a glance."


    "By the way, Charlie, why are you here?" William asked."Bring food to Ron?"


    "Yes." Charlie lifted the lunch box in his hands.


    Ron has been hospitalized here since the Peter incident.


    He was turned into a groundhog by Peter and kept in his pocket for half a year.


    Although he didn''t suffer too many injuries on his body, his psychology was seriously affected.


    "Delivery? Did Mrs. Weasley not come?" Hermione said curiously.


    "Mom doesn''t want to come." Charlie said helplessly:


    "Ron has a terrible temper, and a bit irritable. It''s annoying.


    No one wants to come.


    Percy is very busy at work lately, as are Fred and George.


    Ginny came twice and cried and said that she would never come again."


    "..."


    Charlie sighed.


    "Let''s go," he said."Go together, if you don''t follow me, I''m afraid I can''t help it, so I beat Ron."


    "..."


    William and Hermione nodded and followed him toward the ward.


    Came to St. Mungo¡¯s Magic Hospital to send Bertha to the hospital.


    But since it''s here, I must visit Ron and... Longbottoms by the way.


    Charlie opened the door, and William immediately heard a roar from inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ron yelled at Charlie, "I''m starving to death! I''m just delivering food now!


    From breakfast until now, I have eaten a bowl of oatmeal, three pieces of bread, four hams, and a few packets of snacks!"


    "I''m only ten minutes late," Charlie said.


    "Is ten minutes not enough? How long do you want to be late?!"


    "Are you eating anymore?" Charlie said.


    "What is today''s meal?"


    Ron couldn''t wait to open the lunch box, and he glanced at it, disappointed.


    "Black noodle pudding, fried fish, potato pancakes, pumpkin porridge..."


    Ron said angrily:


    "I said, I want a bacon sandwich and lamb stew with potatoes!"


    Charlie ignored him: "Mom doesn''t have time to make these things for you.


    The medical doctor also said that you are too fat recently to eat such greasy food.


    In short, love to eat or not."


    "I''m a patient!" Ron yelled at Charlie, "I was turned into a groundhog by Pettigrew Peter, and almost died!


    You may have forgotten this!"


    "Aren''t you dead?" Charlie said impatiently: "Everyone is very busy. If you find it unpalatable, maybe you can cook by yourself.


    I sat here stretched my face and grumbled¡ª"


    "I''m a patient, do you treat me like this?!"


    William and Hermione stood awkwardly at the door.


    The two looked at each other, thinking about whether to enter.


    Obviously, after being hospitalized for too long, the family affection of the Weasleys is about to be destroyed.


    This reminds William of those students who have been at home during the epidemic.


    Probably they are in this state of dislike each other.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks for the reward of the "Dawn Killing" boss.)

 531 Chapter 531: Jealous Ron

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The so-called long hospital bed... bring a filial son.


    Ron embarked on such a path of no return.


    He was guilty of six months of crime. While he was a groundhog, he was involved in various ways by Harry, and he was almost sent to Azkaban by Peter...


    Fortunately, all the hardships came, and he, who had the lowest status in the family, had once become the most favored child.


    At the beginning, Ron was really depressed, and he was on the number every day, and followed the uncles and aunts at the door to work together:


    Born to be a witch, I''m sorry!


    But after being taken care of for a long time, Ron drifted a bit.


    The old mother provided a good meal without heavy samples; Percy left her new job and came to help make up classes; the twins took turns talking and gave various mischievous products; Ginny sold cuteness in the ward just to amuse him...


    The whole family circled around him.After such a long time, Ron of course drifted away.


    He is too floating!


    So, relying on whether his shoes were thick or not piercing his feet, he began to do all kinds of things.


    The temper is inexplicably bad, not to mention, the demands are getting more and more excessive.All day long, arrogant, want this or that.


    Those who didn''t know thought that he was the head of the Weasley family.


    (Mrs. Weasley: My mother is not dead yet!)


    In accordance with Mrs. Weasley''s previous explosive temper, holding the Demon Rolling Rod, Ron was hung up and beaten.


    Where can he let him yell every day, the food is not to the taste...this kind of shit!


    She was enduring, everyone was enduring...waiting for Ron to heal, and then settle accounts.


    For some accounts, the longer the delay, the higher the interest rate.


    The pigs were fattened, and they were killed!


    But Charlie couldn''t bear it anymore, he was already irritated after delivering food a few times.


    Today, Ron asked him again for a birthday present, and his mouth was Firebolt!


    Charlie is so angry!


    He has money for hammers, to buy Firebolts?Why don''t you want a rocket.


    William and Hermione stayed at the door for a while, but finally went in.


    Because Charlie has regarded Ron as a Slytherin player...fouled him in good faith!


    Charlie raised his hand and pointed it at Ron''s head, which was an iron elbow of love, and then another chasing shadowless foot.


    Ron suddenly felt that he had suffered 10,000 points of damage, and his blood volume was only 10,000 points.


    When the two rushed in, Charlie had already pulled Ron and used a flying wrist reverse cross fixation technique.


    Ready to pinch his head.


    William quickly grabbed Charlie and saved Ron.


    I don''t know if he was scared by Charlie, or he saw William and Hermione, Ron was somewhat restrained and his attitude became better.


    "Aren''t you two in Italy?" Ron rubbed his neck and asked hurriedly.


    "That dragon really ruined Venice?"


    He has been reading the newspaper these days, but there are only some pictures of Venice in the newspaper.


    There were no two parties, William and Hermione, who knew clearly.


    William glanced at Ron and said softly, "Really."


    I haven''t seen him for a while, he is a full lap fatter than before.Clothes that didn¡¯t fit well before are now smaller.


    Ron asked in awe, "You killed a dragon again?"


    "Almost." William said vaguely.


    "But what I don''t understand is, is there any difference from the dragon named Norbert killed in France last year?"


    Ron used a keyboard man to point out his tone of voice:


    "I mean, how can it ruin Venice, the Italian Auror will not stop it?


    I remember Charlie said that a dozen of them can control a fire dragon.


    Is the Italian Ministry of Magic so weak?"


    "Ron, that is not an ordinary dragon. An ordinary dragon is only a dozen meters long. According to reports, that dragon is a hundred meters long!" Charlie explained patiently.


    "Besides, we all give the fire dragon a powerful sleeping pill, so it is easy to control."


    "But William with Hermione can stop it," Ron muttered quietly."Not much."


    Hermione''s eyebrows raised lightly, but she kept silent.


    "Why don''t they give Bailong sleeping pills?" Ron asked again.


    All three William looked at him with stupid eyes.


    "What''s wrong, am I wrong?" Ron said impatiently.


    But no one paid him any attention. William and Charlie talked about Romania.


    Ron''s bad temper came up again. He kicked the leg of the chair and interrupted the two of them:


    "What kind of dragon is that, so big?"


    He said in the tone of a dragon expert:


    "I guess it is Ukrainian iron belly? I heard that it is the biggest fire dragon...or else it is the Hungarian hornet."


    "I just said that a normal dragon is only a dozen meters long." Charlie angrily said:


    "That white dragon is as long as white rice and does not belong to these dragon species."


    Ron was too young before, and Charlie didn''t feel much.After a few years of absence, he found out after suddenly returning home:


    Their family is very smart, how come Ron''s place seems to be a little... inadequate?


    "So, you actually don''t know what dragon it is, do you?" Ron said sarcastically.


    At this moment, Charlie really wanted to take out Muggle''s ak47 and give Ron a shuttle.


    Let him feel: why the gun thing... is better than a magic wand!


    Bang bang bang!67 novel www.6c7d.com


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.After the door was opened, it was the female medical practitioner before.


    "Mr. Stark, there is only the last bottle of the soothing and nourishing agent left."


    The witch apologized: "If you want to use it continuously..."


    "I''ll take care of the rest." William thought for a moment.


    "That''s great." The witch nodded.


    "This is Miss Jorkins'' hospitalization fees and the cost of the therapist expert consultation, totaling five thousand gallons."


    William took the bill, just glanced at it casually, and handed it to Hermione.


    "You go to Gringotts vault No. 12138 to withdraw money, and I will greet the fairies." He said calmly.


    "Okay." The female medical therapist left soon.


    The magical world is as realistic as the Muggle world, and no money will definitely not give you treatment.


    For injuries like the Unforgivable Curse, it is still more expensive to use the best potion for expert consultation.


    Ron¡¯s medical expenses were contracted by Hogwarts.Otherwise, how could he live here for a few months?


    He couldn''t afford the high medical expenses even after he sold it.


    "Five thousand gallons?" Ron was slightly speechless. After saving for several years, he secretly saved a little gallon.


    The money is in school, and he is going to buy some expensive gifts at the Quidditch World Cup.


    When leaving in a hurry, the money should be hidden under the bed.Ron was confident that no one noticed.


    "Who is sick?" he asked curiously.


    "A friend is injured." William said vaguely.


    Ron sighed enviously:


    "Five Thousand Galleons... what a friend, so generous, you two don''t use Galleon as money."


    "Ron, it''s not a question of money." Hermione frowned, looking away from the bill to look at him.


    She doesn''t like to waste money. For example, if William wants to bet on football, she is against it... But Hermione is definitely not a person who is not willing to spend money.


    This is related to family education.Hermione¡¯s father is a dentist and his family is also a middle-class family, so he doesn¡¯t lack money at all.


    "Yeah, I heard that just for the first class magic medal in Italy, you two have 20,000 gallons." Ron said sourly.


    "Naturally do not care about these five thousand gallons."


    Hermione did not speak, but raised her eyebrows.


    "Compared with you, George and Fred are much stingy." Ron seemed to be talking to himself.


    He complained: "The two of them obviously have so many little elves. I only need one to take care of me and give me a separate meal. They are not willing... I am still their brother..."


    "Those house elves are not your slaves, Ron, they are our employees!" Hermione said angrily.


    "Employees? Everyone knows that house elves don''t need wages." Ron suddenly laughed.


    "We pay!" She stood up suddenly, glaring at Ron."I repeat, they are not slaves."


    "Salary...huh, Hermione-you listen carefully," Ron said loudly, "They, like it, like this. They like to be someone else''s slave!"


    "Then you go find a house elf who wants to be your slave." Hermione stared at him coldly.


    "No one is stopping you. But don''t put your ideas on the house elves in our shop.


    Don''t even think about it, let them serve you for free."


    Ron flushed immediately.


    Hermione said mercilessly: "That was what we hired for money. Whatever we are willing to do, it has nothing to do with you.


    Also, I will improve the living environment of house elves, no matter what you say!


    William will help me too!You don¡¯t need to help, but please don¡¯t make a mockery!


    Because it didn''t cost you a nat!"


    Hermione raised the bill in her hand, and she screamed:


    "Also, the Italian Ministry of Magic gave 20,000 gallons...I know you are jealous!"


    "Jealous?" Ron''s face flushed to the back of his ears, and he squatted: "What am I jealous of?"


    "Of course you are jealous," Hermione sneered. "''William takes Hermione and can stop it, not too much.''


    Isn''t this what you said?"


    "Do you think...if you, taking my place, could do what we did.


    But you don¡¯t know anything!


    We are wanted by the Italian Ministry of Magic and risked our lives to find the truth.


    The danger in the middle is not what you can imagine lying in the hospital!


    You want those Kanon, go get it!William and I don''t care about the money!


    We would rather exchange with you, hide in a safe room, let you face the white dragon!"


    Ron''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak.Being exposed nakedly, he became a little bit angry.


    "Let''s go, William, we have to visit the Longbottoms." Hermione tilted her head."Don''t waste time here!"


    William stood up, and the girl immediately took his arm and pulled him towards the outside.


    Cha ideal thought, in order to prevent himself from beating Ron again, he also followed out.


    The room was quiet again, only Ron was sitting there uncertainly.


    He kicked the lunch box to the ground.


    But suddenly I remembered that I haven''t eaten lunch yet.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 532 Chapter 532 No one can make you feel inferior without your consent!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione was so angry for a reason.


    Ron can only see the results forever: 20,000 gold gallons, the Italian Magic Medal, the reputation of Nuo Da...


    It seemed that these were easy to get, but he couldn''t see the danger behind it.


    In the Paris incident in France last year, Ron asked Hermione many times for details.


    I want to try to prove that if he is by William''s side, he can also stop Arya and become the youngest recipient of the Medal of Valor!


    Today, it is the same again.


    In Ron''s eyes, a dragon of more than 100 meters, like a fire dragon of more than ten meters, seemed nothing.


    Just feed some strong sleeping pills.


    He just said: Isn''t it enough to have a hand?


    Ron was at home, and he had to compare with so many good brothers; he was so famous as his best friend beside Harry.


    A genius like William... Before Ron knew him, he had already held the title of the youngest Merlin Medal winner.


    It made him have no intention of catching up.


    But Hermione is different.


    As one of a few good friends, Ron didn''t like her very much at first, only thinking that she would die studying.


    What a great grade?


    Ron didn''t think that Hermione was much better than himself in actual combat, but his memory was better.


    But she and William traveled several times and became famous again and again, even more famous than Harry Potter all over the world.


    Ron could tolerate Harry wherever he went, which was the focus of the wizard; he could frankly admit that William was an existence he could not catch up with.


    But he couldn''t accept it immediately... Hermione, who was as unknown as him, became more and more famous.


    This is an inexplicable psychological gap.


    In short, it can be described in one word-jealousy.


    Hermione might understand it, but it doesn''t mean she can accept it.


    Because the so-called fame is not what she wants, but the additional burden every time she risks her life.


    This kind of life danger is different from the''danger'' of the school.


    Most of the school¡¯s ¡°dangers¡± are under the control of Dumbledore, which is a relatively safe ¡°danger¡±.


    There is also William as a guarantee.In the past few years, except for teachers who have died, no students have died.


    But Paris, Venice and Hogwarts are different.It was a real desperation, an accident, or a wrong guess...more than one or two people died.


    And Ron... couldn''t see this.


    Walking on the road, several people did not mention the unpleasantness just now, but chatted about the Quidditch World Cup.


    As a 50-year-old Scottish fan, Charlie still hopes that Scotland can win this year.


    In the last World Cup, Scottish seeker Hector Lamont lost a few minutes to the Golden Snitch and lost by 30 points.


    But William is not optimistic about Scotland, and of course he is not optimistic about Canada''s defending champion.


    To put it more bluntly: The quarterfinals of the two teams pecking at each other are expected to struggle, so don''t expect the championship.


    When they were about to separate, William urged:


    "Charlie, when you go back, please tell Mr. Weasley. It means Bertha has been seriously injured and has been hospitalized.


    Ask him to inform Bertha¡¯s boss... Mr. Ludo Bagman."


    "Bertha Jorkins?" Charlie nodded, "I see. I will bring the news."


    Bertha is an official of the Ministry of Magic, and Ludo must be notified of this matter if it is reasonable.


    As for the final characterization, it depends on Minister Fudge.


    If he accepts Voldemort''s work as quickly as Clegane, naturally everyone is happy.


    If he is unwilling to accept it, William may have to think about... the candidate for the next minister.


    Precaution is a good Ministry of Magic; when the eyebrows are on fire, the Ministry will basically be abandoned.


    In this regard, William was optimistic about Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror office.


    Charlie walked downstairs, and William and Hermione continued along the fifth floor corridor.


    Soon, they came to Janus Sic''s ward.


    The so-called Janus Sic ward is a closed ward of the Curse Injury Department.


    Its doors are usually locked to prevent patients from walking around.


    The brains of the patients in this ward have been permanently damaged by the curse.If Bertha is not well treated, she will also be transferred here.


    Holding his magic wand, William said "Alaho Cave Open", and the door opened.


    A gray-faced and frowning wizard lay on the opposite bed, staring at the ceiling and muttering to himself, as if he didn''t know what was around him.


    Don''t think this wizard is not normal, but he has actually learned''Magic Hemp''.


    It is said that he and Professor Babji are alumni and both graduated from Claydon University.


    Professor Babji was less proficient and went to Hogwarts to teach ancient magic texts.


    The wizard continued to study advanced knowledge.


    He tried to use magic as the fifth interaction force between microscopic particles.


    Further study the relationship and unity between the five forces, and find a unified theory of the five forces...the grand unified theory!


    Then, after 30 years of painstaking research, he was always...hospitalized.


    How can a tragic word be!


    "Long time no see, William, are you two coming to visit the Longbottoms?"


    Mrs. Straw sitting in the chair said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Straw," Hermione said softly.


    Melim Straw is in charge of caring for the long-lived patients in the hospital. She is a very gentle witch.


    During the first-year summer vacation, William and Hermione lived in St. Mungo for a while because of the Gringotts incident.


    At that time, I met Neville, so I came here often.


    The two beds at the other end of the ward were surrounded by flower curtains.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    There are the Longbottoms, Neville''s parents.


    They were tortured by the drill curse, and eventually went crazy.


    Hearing the sound, the curtain in the distance was suddenly pulled open, revealing the old and solemn face of Mrs. Longbottom.


    She was wearing a green robe and a pointed hat decorated with a specimen of a vulture.


    "Mrs. Longbottom, good noon." William nodded.


    Seeing William and Hermione, the expression on the old man''s face suddenly softened.


    "William, Hermione, good noon. Neville, come and see who is here."


    Neville is holding a bowl and spooning a little bit of food to his mother.


    It was also extremely pleasant to see the two of them suddenly.


    "Why are you here? Have you had lunch yet?"


    Neville pointed to the table on one side. There was a big lunch box full of food.


    In an expectant tone, he invited: "If you haven''t eaten, you can eat here."


    Mrs. Longbottom also nodded.


    William and Hermione did not refuse, gathered around the small table, and then simply ate.


    After eating, the Longbottoms were put to sleep by Mrs. Longbottom, and several people left the room.


    They did not leave the hospital immediately, but sat down in the corridor.


    Mrs. Longbottom asked the two of them why they were here.William mentioned about Bertha.


    "That fool Ludo." Mrs. Longbottom snorted coldly."Unexpectedly, before the World Cup, I gave the Sports Department a holiday."


    "Back then, Crouch said that Ludo''s coming to work at the Ministry of Magic would be the beginning of the Ministry''s misfortune... Sure enough, he was right.


    "Of course, Crouch is also a complete fool."


    Mrs. Longbottom was wrapped in a robe and seemed a little cold.


    Speaking of Crouch, she leaned back on the bench with a sense of interest, half-squinting her eyes, as if sleepy.


    Seeing that grandma fell asleep and feared Neville, her words became more frequent.


    "Are you two hurt? I read the newspaper and said that Venice was ruined." Neville said with concern.


    "No, I brought you a gift." William blinked and took out a model of a gondola.


    "Thank you." Neville took it, a little bit fond of it.


    "Have you seen Ron?"


    William nodded: "I''ve seen it, but I don''t get along well."


    "Indeed." Neville whispered: "He has a bad temper recently. The last time I met Ginny, she was so angry that she was crying."


    "Ron also asked me, why did you come to St. Mungo''s Magic Hospital? After inquiring about it many times, he secretly followed me and was thrown away by me..."


    Neville''s face was gloomy.He doesn''t like being known by his classmates about his parents.


    "What?" Mrs. Longbottom suddenly opened her eyes and said sharply:


    "Why not tell your friends about your parents, Neville?


    What are you afraid of?Feel inferior?"


    Neville took a deep breath, looked down at the gondola, and shook his head.


    "Huh, this is not a shame!" Mrs. Longbottom said proudly:


    "Child, remember...no one can make you feel inferior without your consent!"


    Mrs. Longbottom criticized for a while, then squinted again and fell asleep.


    Neville didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, fearing that his grandma would pretend to sleep on purpose.


    "Neville, are you going to watch the Quidditch World Cup?" William changed the subject.


    "Grandma doesn''t want to go," Neville said pitifully. "She didn''t buy a ticket."


    "You can go with us," Hermione suggested."We can get extra tickets."


    "But..." Neville hesitated.


    William turned to Mrs. Longbottom Nunu.


    Neville opened his mouth as if he was constipated. After five minutes of brewing, his face turned purple and he did not dare to say anything.


    Hermione was about to help speak, and William took her hand and shook his head slightly.


    Mrs. Longbottom might not be unwilling to buy tickets, she was just waiting for Neville to speak up.


    A Gryffindor, if you don''t even have the courage to speak... it''s better to transfer to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Anyway, in Mrs. Longbottom¡¯s view:


    Whether it''s going to the Stupid Badger''s Yard or dropping out of school and going home; whether it''s going to the Green Snake Yard or entering Azkaban... it''s no difference.


    "Grandma, can I go together? Watch the Quidditch World Cup?" Neville''s voice was like a mosquito, but he still said it.


    Mrs. Longbottom gave an impenetrable''um''.


    "Okay, let''s go." William smiled and stood up.


    After the three of them left, Mrs. Longbottom opened his eyes that had been closed tightly, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    But it quickly disappeared.


    Of course she will not go.


    Because, Minerva must be there!


    Didn''t she lose in gambling a few decades ago and lose Garon?


    As for every time you meet, you talk about it?


    Minerva Petty McGonagall!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Enate" for your reward.)

 533 Chapter 533 Quidditch World Cup!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the Quidditch World Cup held every four years, there is no doubt that it will be an indispensable feast for wizards.


    The capacity of the entire arena is no more, no more, a full 100,000 people.


    In one sentence, the Minister gave an order, and a hundred thousand wizards came... all right!


    The fact is also true. With such a large gathering of wizards, apart from the Quidditch World Cup, there is no other activity in the magic world.


    This is a carnival of wizards!!


    Therefore, in order to build a luxurious stadium, the British Ministry of Magic used all its power.


    For this reason, they even gave up the pursuit of the evil, the successor of the Dark Lord, the big black dog of the Death Eater, Black, and only let the dementors pursue it.


    A dead end for the test, and a civil engineer in the next life!


    The magic world does not deceive me!


    Such a big pomp naturally attracted enough attention.


    As long as there are free wizards in the world, even if they buy tickets from the scalpers at a high price, they will come to watch the World Cup.


    Really big scene, international!


    But there are so many wizards who want to do things secretly.


    A hundred thousand people gathered together, and if you don''t do anything, you are sorry for this golden opportunity.


    If a nuclear bomb was dropped at this time, the entire magical world would probably collapse.


    But the British Ministry of Magic was also well prepared.


    More than half of the Aurors were concentrated here.The security level has also reached the highest level in history.


    Fudge does not allow any country, region or dark wizard to disrupt the political show of the British Ministry of Magic.


    He wants to brighten his wrists, show off his fat, shake m, and strive to be the minister for another ten years!


    In addition to securing the position of Minister, Fudge held the World Cup for three major things:


    Garon!Garon!It''s still a special Kanon!


    Malfoy is uncomfortable doing things, and now he is more alert.Blackmailing him every time, how slow is the money.


    Fudge pointed to selling tickets to Poland, taking into account the World Cup advertising fees, gambling taxes...


    It can also drive tourism and promote local economic growth!


    Isn''t this worth a bet on the national fortune?!


    It''s worth it!


    As long as the game goes on steadily, without any moths, and no emergencies like Paris or Venice, Fudge would rather his... personal secretary live less than ten years!


    It''s so religious.


    With so many coming to the UK to watch games, transportation is also a big problem.


    The arrival time must be staggered. Those with cheap tickets have to arrive a few weeks in advance.


    The Ministry of Magic also negotiated with the Muggle government in advance to vacate some buses and subways for the wizards to use alone.


    Door keys are also an important means of transportation. The Ministry of Magic has released nearly two hundred door keys across the UK alone.


    But this is also very inconvenient.Because in order to prevent the Muggles from grabbing the door key, the activation time of the door key is either midnight or early morning. There is no normal time at all.


    William must choose Apparition, which is convenient and fast.


    He took Hermione and Neville, Apparition to the designated location.


    The neighborhood resembled a large desolate, misty swamp.


    In these mists, there are various protection magics, and Muggle expelling spells to prevent Muggles from approaching.


    Around, there are constantly popping and popping sounds from Apparitioners, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Not far away, stood two weary wizards with gloomy faces.


    They are holding a thick roll of parchment and a feather pen, registering as a wizard.


    Both of them dressed up like Muggles, but they were too bad:


    One of the men was wearing a tweed suit on the upper body, but wearing a pair of thigh-long rubber overshoes underneath;


    His colleague wore a highland pleated skirt and a South American cloak.


    How do you wear poor (good) milk (like) clothes,


    What a show!


    Seeing the increasing number of wizards, William quickly went to register.


    Ministry officials did not pay attention to his illegal apparition.


    Because there are people coming and going around, obviously not enough manpower, they are a bit busy.


    But when the name was registered, it caused a lot of riots.


    The wizard in the pleated short skirt shouted, and a large number of wizards gathered and watched.


    William and Hermione have long been experienced and easily get rid of the crowd.Only after walking a few hundred meters, I was stopped again.


    "Stark, you Apparated without getting a certificate.


    Moreover, minors cannot perform magic outside the school... Both crimes are punished. In the name of the Auror office, I will fine you ten thousand gallons and a day trip to Azkaban."


    William rolled his eyes and turned around. It really was... Tonks.


    Tonks was wearing a blue trench coat, and his hair color changed again, turning pink, like a delicious marshmallow.


    "Don''t say my words are useless, I am now an official Auror."


    Tonks took out an Auror certificate and waved it triumphantly.


    "Oh, have you finally become an official Auror? It only took..." William thought for a while, teasing: "Four years... only!"


    He deliberately added an accent to the next few words.


    Tonks snorted, "Although I have used it for a long time, I have a solid foundation.


    Besides, the last time I captured Black, I made a great contribution. I resisted dozens of dark wizards alone.


    With this credit, sooner or later I will become the captain''s witch... laugh, you laugh again!"


    She was annoyed: "Hermione, you also laugh at me!"


    "No." Hermione covered her mouth. "I just thought of happy things."


    Tonks snorted and pointed to William: "You come to my tent at twelve tonight."


    William had a black question mark on his face.I love Soudu www.520soduxs.com


    Sister, we have a good relationship, but don''t talk nonsense, especially pay attention to the occasion.


    Don''t use this way of harming yourself and killing a thousand enemies!


    Go to your tent in the middle of the night... Didn''t you even misunderstand even the honest Neville?


    Tonks also realized that there was some ambiguity in the words, and hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s about adding money. I have to work the night shift until 12 o''clock."


    Tonks is William''s second detective, but due to his trainee status, his salary has not been high.


    Now that she has become a regular employee, she wants the tide to rise!


    William didn''t pay much attention to this little thing, he wondered:


    "How do you know that I''m here... Don''t say it happens, you are definitely here to guard."


    "The door key you used in Paris was given by the British Ministry of Magic." Tonks explained:


    "Of course we can monitor that you two have returned home.


    When you return to England, you will definitely come to see Quidditch, and Minister Fudge sent me here to guard."


    "If you find you, just notify him. I just notified him with the patron saint."


    "Minister Fudge is looking for us?" William frowned.


    Is it Albania?Contact Fudge over there so soon?


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Tang Ke spread his hands.


    "By the way, such a big thing happened in Venice, are you two all right?"


    Hermione shook her head and chuckled softly, "We are fine."


    "That''s good...Oh, the minister is here, I''ll go first, and come to me tonight! Don''t forget!"


    Tonks confessed and the apparition disappeared.


    "Haha, William, Hermione... long time no see!"


    Minister Fudge started beckoning from a distance.He is wearing a purple cloak and holding a green dome hat.


    A group of officials followed him, who seemed to have just inspected the camp.


    Fudge walked quickly, with a sweet smile, like a kind elder.


    There was no hug this time. It seems that the compound decoction last time also made him realize how he lost his hair.


    "I finally waited for you. I only talked with the Italian Minister of Magic, He Wen, through the fireplace yesterday."


    He said loudly:


    "Anyway, good job, the Italian Medal, saved Venice... really give me a face.


    I saw that group of Italians were not pleasing to my eyes."


    Fudge first complimented him, and then introduced the Ministry of Magic official behind him in the next few minutes.


    The wizards looked at them curiously.


    Many wizards have seen William, but it was the Merlin Medal award ceremony a few years ago.


    Accompanied by Minister Fudge, William and Hermione walked along the road towards the camp as if they were leading the inspection.


    Along the way, wizards were watching them, standing at the door of the tent, pointing and discussing in a low voice.


    William knew it, and Fudge used him and Hermione as tools for propaganda.


    This is normal. The two of them have just saved Venice and are now in full swing.


    In front of so many wizards from countries, this is a card that is played and is very dazzling.


    William was perfunctory with one sentence, not a sentence, and a group of people passed between the two long rows of tents.


    Most tents look nothing special. Obviously, their owners have taken pains to make them look like Muggle tents as much as possible.


    However, some accidentally overdo it and add chimneys, bell ropes or weather vanes superfluously, making it nondescript.


    In the center of the camp, there is a tent that stands out.It used a lot of striped silk very extravagantly, just like a small palace.


    There are still a few live peacocks tied to the entrance, walking around proudly.


    William felt that these peacocks would not live for three days before they would be stolen and eaten.


    "Oh, it''s Lucius'' tent. He is still as angry as ever."


    Fudge looked at the fat peacocks and licked his lips, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this moment, a noise came from the tent.A seven-eight-meter-long animal broke through the tent and flew straight out.


    --Birds and snakes!


    On its head, it also rides a Sniff, and its body is covered with jewellery and Kanon.


    William and Hermione looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    This strange pair... why are they so familiar?


    Sniff also saw William and Hermione, and squeaked excitedly.


    It jumped up, seeming to be about to run towards this side, but the bird snake stuck out its tongue, rolled it into its mouth, and then instantly became smaller.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, what happened... Just listen, and click again.


    The entire tent... collapsed!


    Suddenly, smoke was everywhere.


    William sighed


    he came,


    he came!


    He came carrying his leather suitcase!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    I''m really sorry, I was taken to the laboratory by my supervisor in the morning to do the experiment, and I was busy until noon.


    Sorry, the update is late.


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745", "Xiazi" and "Fei Dian Dadi" for their rewards.)

 534 Chapter 534 Grindelwald Green

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a generation of city destroyers, Newt is fundamentally different from William and Hermione.


    That''s right, William needs to give himself a certificate!(Whitewash)


    It was always someone else who wanted to destroy the city. Under forced circumstances, William and Hermione went with the mission of saving.


    In this process, it is inevitable that bottles and pots will be damaged, and flowers and plants will be injured.


    Wanted by the Ministry of Magic, wounded a few Aurors who were in the way, and destroyed one or two buildings with historical value...that is more understandable.


    They finally saved more people!


    Old Master Newt is completely different.


    His box can hold a forbidden forest... without losing some weird little animals, just like Hogwarts, who doesn''t have any trouble on Halloween...


    Too fake!


    From a certain angle, Newt is the real rich man.


    After all these years, after destroying so many cities, they are still alive and kicking.


    This is worth thinking about.


    He was not imprisoned for life, nor was he ruined because of high compensation!


    Sure enough, by cultivating Super Sniff, has Newt embarked on a path of making a fortune?


    Anyway, the smell of Old Master Newt''s house is different from that of others.


    Annoyed it, even the Dark Lord dared to steal it for you... just so brave!


    So stealing Malfoy and ruining the tent is not a big deal.


    Just be happy.


    This pair of The Two Beasts obviously had a good time.


    But Fudge was not so happy.


    He was extremely angry.


    (Charged)


    this one?!(Roar out)


    Ludo Bagman vowed to promise him that there will be no trouble... this is it?


    "Where did the magical creature come from?" Fudge said angrily. "How can I bring animals to the Quidditch World Cup?!"


    He yelled at the Dawlish on the side, "Catch them immediately and send them to the Committee for Disposal of Dangerous Animals..."


    Fudge suddenly remembered that there was still a lot of jewellery and Garon on that sniff.


    There must be more babies in its belly pocket.


    Hehe~


    He immediately changed his words and said: "No, send it to me first. I will check carefully to see if there are any black magic items!"


    Fudge thought for a while, and continued: "Go find the owner again, check if he has a breeding license, if not, send it to Azkaban."


    "If so, sir?"


    "Just give me... fork out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Minister!" Delish said loudly: "I promise to complete the task."


    Since losing Black last time, he has completely lost Fudge''s trust.


    The minister gave Kingsley full of tenderness, and he looked like a newcomer over an old one.


    Now that Kingsley is not here, Dalis must seize the opportunity to lick the Minister comfortably.


    He must find Sniff and Birds and Snake, and then follow the vine to find the owner.


    However, Dawlish was obviously not found, because a ring suddenly appeared on William''s right hand.


    The bird and snake curled up in his hand.


    A group of people continued to walk towards the front.After they left, William Yu Guang glanced back, and many wizards rushed over and grabbed the peacocks away.


    A few peacocks, at first glance, are Malfoy''s carefully raised pets, which are expensive.


    It''s a pity that it''s going to be smashed.This is a bit like using expensive tea leaves to make tea eggs, sterilizing them with 50-year-old Maotai, and pressing them on a tractor with a BMW 5 series engine.


    They walked some distance, and Fudge asked Niko on his own initiative.


    William realized later, and after many dealings, he finally reacted.


    No wonder Fudge has been so enthusiastic about him recently, even after receiving Malfoy''s black money, he secretly released the eagle-headed horse-winged beast-Buckbeak.


    Because he thought Nicol was dying.


    A few years ago, Dumbledore released the news: Nicole Le May destroyed the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and was determined to give up his long life.


    This is all nonsense, Dumbledore deliberately released false news.


    After fifty years, people will find out: Nico who has been talking about dying is still alive when he is 700 years old.


    Nicol just felt that the magic world was too dangerous and was about to change the trumpet.


    I don''t know if Voldemort believed it, but Fudge believed it anyway.He began to focus on the so-called inheritance.Daxia Chinese Website www.daxiabook.com


    Who should I give to such a huge legacy that can even cause global inflation and falling gold prices?


    Numerous rumors and facts have proved that Nicol is William''s teacher, so his alchemy can be so powerful.


    Give this student randomly, and Stark may become one of the richest families in the British magical world.


    Fudge is raising pigs, waiting to cut William''s leeks.


    After thinking about this, William was dumbfounded.


    But he didn''t remind the minister one thing: Even if you are old and dead, Nicol will never die.


    The reality is so cruel.


    When he was approaching the other side of the station, Fudge suddenly raised his hand and waved his green hat vigorously.


    "Hey, Merlin''s ass! It''s the old Horace!" Fudge became excited."I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    William looked up, and three wizards were standing in the distance, talking.


    Seeing a large group of Ministry of Magic officials, several people shut up.


    "What are you talking about?" Fudge said after approaching."Barty?"


    Barty Crouch... William had heard of him the year he enrolled, and his niece Judy had mentioned it many times.


    Crouch looked like he was in his fifties, with a straight waist and abrupt movements, wearing a spotless crisp suit and tie.


    The short moustache seemed to be trimmed with a sliding ruler, and the shoes were polished brightly.


    At first glance, he was a stern wizard.


    Facing Fudge''s snooping, Crouch just gave him a sharp look and immediately said: "Ali Bashir asked me to talk about the flying carpet."


    "Oh, of course, Barty." Fudge showed a smirk on his face: "You are the director of the International Magic Exchange and Cooperation Department. This kind of cross-border trade is indeed under your jurisdiction."


    "So, what''s the problem?" Fudge looked at the wizard merchant from Egypt.


    "Mr. Minister." Bashir grieved and said:


    "I talked to Mr. Weasley about this. But he said that my carpet is on the Register of Prohibited Magic Items and is defined as a Muggle handicraft."


    "Is there anything like this?" Fudge thought for two seconds, smiled, and shook his head: "Since there are explicit regulations, then I can''t help it.


    We have to respect... the law."


    Fudge''s face was awe-inspiring.


    "However, if there are other things, you can come to me at any time." He hinted.


    William just heard a few words and understood what was going on.


    Two years ago, Mr. Weasley enacted a Muggle Protection Act.


    With this law, Mr. Weasley has searched Malfoy''s house many times to check for black magic items.


    Finally, annoyed, Malfoy threw Voldemort''s diary to Ron, causing the secret room to open.


    The consequences of this law are far more than these.


    Because the "Muggle Protection Act" clearly stipulates that it is forbidden to use magic on Muggle items with intent to use, so that it can add additional functions.


    Ali Bashir is a businessman who wants to export flying carpets to Britain.


    Flying carpets are very popular in the Arab world.


    Although British wizards prefer to use brooms as a travel tool, Bashir believes that there is still room for flying carpets in the family transport market.


    This is a bit of selling combs to monks; selling guns to wizards.


    However, due to the protection law, the magic carpet has a register of prohibited magic items and cannot be sold.


    Bashir was reluctant to bear on the British market, and after talking to Mr. Weasley to no avail, he spent money on the relationship and found Crouch.


    Crouch is the director of the International Exchange Department, and he can speak as long as it is related to international trade.


    But the wizard who helped find a relationship was obviously unhelpful on purpose.


    Crouch is such a staid wizard, he is more incompatible than Mr. Weasley.


    William glanced at Horace... It seemed that the old man was the third party introducing the relationship.


    The other party also stared straight at William, as if looking at a peerless treasure.


    William shivered.This old guy does not have a problem with sexual orientation.


    On second thought, Dumbledore once mentioned that Horace was still his colleague.


    Two wizards with abnormal sexual orientation have worked together for decades...


    Dry firewood!


    Green, green,


    Grindelwald.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "This person is a cute new person" and this helper of food and rice" for their rewards.)

 535 Chapter 535 Why are you so skilled?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The matter of a magic carpet dealer, in the eyes of Fudge and Crouch, is not a big deal.


    Fudge''s words are very thorough.


    Since there are express provisions, you must respect the law... You can''t talk in person, you can talk in private.


    Even this kind of reading comprehension can''t get full marks, so it''s far from''Master, I got it''.


    Fudge didn''t bother to open the back door to such a fool.


    But if the other party is smart enough and on the road...


    Fudge didn''t mind letting the British wizard, who lacked entertainment and was in desperation, use the magic carpet of the Arab world earlier.


    Of course, an expensive cancellation fee is required.


    As for whether he can seize the family transportation market, what does it have to do with him? Anyway, he takes money to do things.


    In this field: Fudge has a good reputation, has always used money to do things, treats people with integrity, and is childish.


    Who doesn''t say yes to those who have entered his back door with a thumbs up.emmm...except Malfoy.


    Another point, if the magic carpet vendors can seize the market, so much the better.


    Disturbing the share of domestic transportation, several big broom manufacturers are not allowed to come to the door overnight, asking him to ban the sale of magic carpets.


    If you can''t sell others, then ban him!Or, compulsory magic carpet dealers sell their stores at low prices and turn them into British businesses.


    If the magic carpet merchant knows the interest, he is from a store on Mars, and he has to kneel quickly.


    No matter from which point of view, Fudge is still making a profit without losing money, and can get a wave of support.


    Crouch didn''t want to talk to the businessman even more.It wasn''t Horace''s introduction, how could the other party contact an official of his level.


    Although Crouch did not become the Minister of Magic, he is also the Director of the Ministry of Magic, and there is still some prestige!


    Moreover, he hates law and discipline the most in his life!


    There is no doubt that Horace must have gained a lot of benefits.


    Crouch knew his teacher.


    When I was young, I liked material enjoyment and made friends with famous, successful, and powerful people.


    Everyone stopped talking to the magic carpet dealer, and Fudge continued to ask:


    "Barty, have you seen where Ludo is going? I have been looking for him.


    It¡¯s a mess around here, there was sniffing and stealing things just now, which collapsed the tent...Hey, Lucius, what are you doing?"


    Fudge suddenly moved away and waved his hand.


    Malfoy seemed to be walking, and two big men followed him-Crabbe and Gore.


    There was a gloomy wizard next to him-McNeill.This wizard is responsible for slaughtering magical creatures that have committed crimes.


    When Buckbeak executed his torture, he was the swordsman.


    Hearing the shout, Malfoy raised his head and saw Minister Fudge, his pale face squeezing a little smile.


    He said loudly: "I just heard on the road that magical creatures were attacking the camp. I don''t know whose tent collapsed and lost a lot of things.


    There is no competition now, let''s watch the excitement and have fun."


    Fudge looked weird, and he said loudly, "It is true that some tents have fallen down, but I remind you, it is better to be mentally prepared, Lucius."


    "What?" Malfoy still maintained a graceful smile.


    Fuji suppressed his laughter and said, "It is...your tent that collapsed."


    "..."


    Malfoy froze for two seconds, then turned and ran.


    Banana Bara!No wonder Weasley laughed so sickly.


    This old yin and yang man!


    The youngest son has no sex!


    Fudge finally laughed, but Crouch didn''t smile, still a cold zombie face.


    "Oh, where did Ludo go?"


    "He went to St. Mungo''s Magic Hospital, don''t you know?" Crouch said coldly.


    "What happened?" Fudge was taken aback."Has he been beaten?


    I just told him to restrain him. The last time the Bulgarian fans were beaten, there were rumors that he took the lead in inciting.


    Kingsley told me that several Bulgarian fans were going to put him in a sack."


    "No, Arthur just brought words to say that Bertha was seriously injured and was taken to the hospital."


    Crouch''s eyes were dark, and he glanced at William and Hermione impenetrably.


    "What, I... I don''t even know about this." Fudge said in shock.


    "I heard... it was Mr. Stark and Miss Granger who rescued Bertha in Albania." Crouch said softly.


    "Really? What''s going on, William." Fudge asked hurriedly.


    "She must be in Albania and met the dark wizard. The security there has always been bad.


    How could Bertha go to Albania?"


    "Ludo has given the Sports Department a holiday." Crouch sneered: "Connelly, don''t you know about it?"


    Fudge was speechless, of course he knew.


    Without his hint, how could Ludo, a fool, give the Sports Department a holiday at the busiest time.


    Not to make things difficult for Crouch.


    But he certainly couldn''t admit it. He coughed a few times: "I don''t know! Ludo! I am going to visit them at St. Mungo''s Hospital now."


    He turned his head again and said, "William, you and Hermione also go back first.


    Later, I will come to you again and ask you something."


    After Fudge finished speaking, he hurried away with the officials.


    "Mr. Stark," Crouch glanced at Horace and said suddenly:


    "Tonight, I want to invite you and Miss Granger to come to my tent."


    "Huh?" William and Hermione exchanged glances.


    The two and Crouch had no intersection, why did the other party suddenly invite them?


    "Maybe you already know that Dumbledore negotiated the Triwizard Tournament."


    Crouch explained: "But the goblet of fire for selecting the Warriors is still with you. I need to discuss this with you."


    William nodded slightly.Hot Book Library www.rdshuku.com


    Crouch was gone, and the Egyptian magic carpet dealer followed, seemingly ready to continue talking with him.


    William looked at Crouch''s back, did not speak, and was thinking carefully.


    For things like the Goblet of Fire, just find a subordinate and hand it over, not for a minute.


    Why bother to find time to meet in private?


    Strange Crouch.


    Hermione shook William''s hand and motioned to the old man, who was still staring at them.


    From the moment he appeared, Horas stared at them unabashedly.


    I have been staring for ten minutes without blinking, as if I saw a peerless treasure.


    Wouldn''t your eyes do anything if you didn''t blink for so long?


    "Professor Slughorn, if there is nothing wrong, we should also go." William said politely.


    "Do you know me?" The old man''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course I know, Professor Dumbledore mentioned you more than once, and said that the time I worked with you... was joyous and memorable."


    William babbled casually.


    Dumbledore only mentioned that Horace was overjoyed after Voldemort''s death... He realized that this colleague might have shared dark secrets with Tom.


    To investigate the number of Horcruxes, the principal started with Horace.


    "Oh, boy, you are dishonest, this is not what Albus would say." Horace laughed.


    "However, we are indeed old colleagues and friends."


    Horace was very old, a little fat, but well maintained, just like Dumbledore...a delicate old man.


    However, the baldness gave him a lot of points.


    As a potion master, Horace can''t cure baldness...Sure enough, no matter where he is, baldness is a terminal illness.


    Also the killer of middle-aged and elderly men''s appearance.


    No wonder Professor Snape never washes his hair. After all, his hairline is getting higher year by year.


    He is afraid of hair loss!


    And baldness is the only thing that can threaten his appearance!


    Horace continued: "When we first met, my name is Horace. I have long admired you two and wanted to meet you very early.


    I wrote many letters to Albus, asking him to bring you to the Christmas party I held, but they were all rejected."


    Horace''s eyes seemed to shine.


    "Please forgive me, as a teacher, I have a fanatical paranoia about training outstanding students."


    He was very sorry that he retired too early that year and missed the pair of students.


    Judging from the information that Horace has learned over the years, William is definitely the best little wizard he has ever seen.


    Even the Tom of the year was not so good.


    "Then you can come back to teach, I believe Professor Dumbledore will always reserve a place for you." William whispered.


    "Defense against the Dark Arts?" Horace murmured, "He invited me this year...he invited me after so many people died.


    This old slipper!"


    Dumbledore would really invite people.Let Horace, the potion master, serve as the defense against the dark magic?


    It seemed that Dumbledore loved Snape more than Horace.


    "I think we can go to my tent and have a drink?" Horace suggested. "I can tell you interesting things.


    For example, Abs used to be a great evil teacher. He is best at writing sonnets.


    I have left a lot of manuscripts, ready to wait for his death... Well, after retirement, I sell them at a high price."


    "Sorry, professor." William refused.


    "We have to find our tent now.


    After going out for a while, I think my parents, as well as Hermione''s parents, are waiting."


    Horace was disappointed.


    "Child, I will host a banquet in the evening, with many celebrities attending...are you coming?"


    "It depends, sir." William smiled.


    The three of them slowly left. After walking away, Hermione asked in a low voice:


    "William, Professor Dumbledore, didn''t you always want to inquire about certain things?" Hermione was puzzled. "Why not go for such a good opportunity?"


    William looked at Hermione, touched her head and said:


    "You have to learn how to catch it... believe it or not, the less I care about it, the more cat''s claw in Horace''s heart.


    Going back at night, you may not be able to sleep.


    We have to give him hope and make him feel that it''s almost impossible.


    But the appetite is constantly hanging, making him want to be unavailable.


    If he immediately agreed, he would feel nothing strange, and it would be harder to get what we wanted."


    William is very comfortable with such things.Learn the goddess, just lick the dog.


    Horace''s weakness is obvious, and it is not easy to play with him.


    He turned his head to face Neville behind him, and said, "Remember, Neville, the same goes for chasing girls. You must learn it carefully."


    Neville nodded hurriedly.Is this why William is so popular?


    He got it, think about it, his pet Rifle, that''s how he treated him!


    Frequent divine hiding appeared suddenly when he thought he was missing.


    Neville had to study hard, and prepare to...fuck Professor Snape.


    If you can conquer the professor, the potions class will be comfortable in the future.


    Hermione was also thoughtful, and she suddenly said, "William, why are you so skilled?"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Liu Niu Liu" and "Black Hand Chief Salted Yuwei", the two big brothers for their rewards.)

 536 Chapter 536 The emperor, whose brand is turned tonight!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On one side of the camp, there is a large and leafy banyan tree, and a sky blue tent is placed under the tree.


    The color of the tent is gorgeous, but it doesn''t look big. Except for the magical animal pattern swimming around on it...the others are nothing unusual.


    On the thick branches of the big banyan tree, sat a young girl.


    She was holding a bunch of sparklers in her left hand and a pair of binoculars in her right.


    Instead of looking at the stadium to peek at the training game, but at the entrance of the camp.


    Nicole is really unreliable. He said that brother and Hermione would come here?


    She waited here for a full half an hour without seeing anyone, but the snacks she bought were almost eaten.


    Annie took a bite of a bamboo stick and strung it into sparkling candy.


    The fruit is crisp but not greasy, sweet and sour, and the syrup is thick and light yellow.


    She took a bite of the fruit, which was slightly crispy. After eating, she exhaled a group of brilliant sparks, which formed a phoenix pattern.


    Annie was very fast, and only a few times after eating, there was only one candy left on the bamboo skewers.


    Just about to lower his mouth, when he saw the four cats squatting beside him, they all stared at him.


    Two of the orange cats have big round butts, sturdy backs, and fat to no friends;


    The small ones have gradually opened up, with a rather big orange flavor.


    Bobo tea is okay, but I am a little interested in the fire dragon pattern, but not interested in the bunch of candies.


    It hates eating most and has anorexia.


    What do you not believe?


    If you have the ability to put cat food in its mouth, it is not an orange cat if you take a bite!


    Compared with her old father Popo Tea, Annie''s pineapple head was not obstructed. She repeatedly stuck out her tongue, and her saliva flowed out.


    It yelled twice, but it was not meowing, but barking.


    fast!Stop your dark behavior and remember that you are a pretty cat!Not a dog!


    Don''t make strange noises!


    There are two cats nearby, one big and one small, both of Hermione''s.


    Crookshanks has an ugly persimmon face, and the tail is like a steel brush, striking the trunk; the tortoiseshell Bobosha is much smaller and looks the most ladylike cat.


    Annie grinned, showing a neat row of teeth, and then shook her head.


    "I won''t give you any food. Before leaving, Hermione explained that she would give you some weight loss and control your appetite.


    She''s coming back, so shall we sign a day off?


    That way I can also confidently say... reduced."


    The four cats rolled their eyes in unison.


    Annie snorted, then stood on the tree and looked around, still not seeing anyone.


    She sat back down on the branches, a pair of white feet hanging in the air, shaking.


    Annie held her chin in a daze for a while, somewhat bored, blinked her dark green pupils, and looked at the four cats.


    She repeatedly explained:


    "The idiot brother was abducted by the bad guy Hermione...the two of them will never come back and don''t want you.


    You will all be my cats from now on.


    must remember!


    Even if they come back, don''t pay attention to them... don''t take us to Italy.


    Huh, be indifferent, be cold.unless¡­¡­"


    "Unless you come back with a lot of gifts!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and a person gently walked out from behind the big banyan tree.


    William grinned. He was in the camp over there and saw Annie from a distance, so the Apparition came secretly.


    Bobocha reacted first, with a whimper, and jumped down from mid-air.


    William waved his wand and quickly slowed it down.With the weight of Popo Tea, this kind of high-altitude parabolic... can''t kill him, it''s also a vegetable.


    Hermione also walked out slowly, blinked at Annie, and smiled brightly:


    "Long time no see, Annie. Hey, you seem to have grown a little bit taller, and you are almost reaching my knees."


    Seeing the two suddenly appeared, Annie couldn''t hide her eyes full of joy and surprise. She was about to talk, but was choked by Hermione''s words.


    She straightened her face immediately and put on a cold look.


    But looking down again, the little girl almost smoked her head with anger.


    The two of them did not look at her at all, and had already begun to pay for cat snacks.


    And the four cats all rebelled, squatting on the ground waiting to feed.


    Especially his pineapple head, like a dog, his tail wagging fast, like a propeller.


    Annie put on her sandals and jumped down from the tree.


    After the little girl fell to the ground, she couldn''t stand firmly, and William reached out and gently grabbed her back collar and pulled it back slightly for fear that she would accidentally fall.


    Hermione lifted her hand and snatched the bunch of sparklers away.


    Annie glared at her, stretched out her hand and said: "Give it back to me!"


    "Eat too much candy, watch out for toothache!" Hermione smirked, taking care of the last bunch of candy.Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    "I did it with you!"


    Annie bulged her cheeks and rushed towards Hermione.Hermione held William and started King Qin walking around the pillar.


    The two frolicked for a while before stopping.Annie greeted Neville again.


    "Why are you alone and the others?" William questioned.


    "Mom and Aunt Emily don''t like to watch Quidditch, so they went to the United States to attend a music festival with Mrs. Perenal."


    Hearing Leona''s absence, William breathed a sigh of relief.There is no need to be sent to the Cambridge laboratory and dissected by the intern sister.


    "What about the others?"


    Annie opened her gift and held up a Venetian mask that Hermione had bought, and she couldn''t put it down.


    She wore a mask and said, "Nico took his father and Uncle Iris to the stadium to watch the training match. They said the Bulgarian mascot is very interesting."


    "..."


    Isn''t the Bulgarian mascot just Veeva?So... they are definitely going to see Quidditch, not the ball?


    William seriously suspected that the three of them couldn''t do good things with Nico''s LSP.


    No, there may be Old Master Newt behind this.


    Four old men...Tsk.


    "Mr. Weasley was here before, and Ginny took her father out of the camp and will be back in a while." Annie continued.


    "And Luna... she found traces of the movement of the Horned Snorer.


    Just took the dragon-finding ruler you made for me and went looking for it."


    "..."


    Are you sure you are looking for the horned snorer instead of digging the grave?


    After talking for a while, several people entered the tent together.


    The tents in the wizarding world have been enlarged a lot with the Unmarked Stretching Curse.


    This tent brought by Nico is even more so.


    It looks very simple from the outside, but inside is a very large living room.


    The floor is covered with a soft carpet, a long black oak table, and a dark sofa made of Russian walnut is placed around it.


    Opposite the west wall is a concealed pipe organ, and various artworks are arranged on the four walls.


    Decorated in a typical Nico style.


    "The room is on the second floor." Annie said.


    Under Anne''s leadership, he went to Neville''s room first, then Hermione''s room.


    Finally William came to his room.


    Annie took her gift and ran away soon, ready to find Luna.


    William opened the curtains, and through the huge French windows, he could see the scenery outside.


    He suddenly froze.


    Because a little far away, there is a tent like a palace.


    A shining banner hung high between the tents: Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Outside the tent, stood a wizard, surrounded by many witches.


    The wizard looked like he was in his early twenties, with a calm and elegant expression.


    The most important thing is that that face is like William... seven to eight!


    Why did Professor Babling also come to England from America?


    If she comes, little Tom... won''t she come too?


    Soon, the snake on William''s hand flew up and grew bigger in the room.


    Sniff came out of the snake''s mouth, it looked at William excitedly, and then took out a letter from its belly.


    William frowned and opened the letter.


    There are only a few short sentences above:


    tonight,


    Come to my tent!


    Bathsida Babling


    William sighed.


    Tonks, Fudge, Crouch, Horace...all let him go to their tent tonight.


    Now there is another Professor Babling.


    He had to be in the room at night, boiled with Hermione to nourish the kidney...Ah, oh, nourish the brain!


    Really think he is a master of time management and can handle so many people at the same time?


    So, among so many people, whose brand should be turned tonight...Do you still need to hesitate?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 537 Chapter 537 Crouch, are you interrogating me? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Although the first game will not be played until tomorrow night, there are still many other things worth visiting at the Quidditch World Cup.


    Such as the mascots of various countries.


    However, William and Hermione didn''t mean to hang out at all.


    Instead, he hid in the room and discussed the issue of making potions for Bertha.


    Seeing this situation, Neville was immediately confused.


    It''s good to have fun, but you two secretly started to make up lessons?


    Is this the happy summer life of Xueba?


    Neville hesitated.


    Go out to play, you will feel a sense of guilt inexplicably.The student next door, even if he is better than you, works harder than you... still embarrassed to go out to play?


    Don''t go, this is obviously summer vacation, or the World Cup scene.A chance once every four years, but studying here?


    Most importantly, as soon as Neville touched the book to study, his brain started to hurt.


    He got sick, he suddenly got this terminal illness when the first grade started.His grandma traveled all over the mountains and visited famous doctors, but they were not cured.


    Other subjects are still in the scope, only this potion... Every time you look at the cover of the textbook, Neville seems to be under the Imperius Curse.


    Professor Snape¡¯s buzzing sound in my ears, there is an illusion that the professor¡¯s voice is always there and his smile will last forever...


    Professor Snape''s lethality is so terrible!


    Alas, as expected, he should go out and kick the shadow of Professor Snape out of his mind.


    But as William took out the branchial sac... and waited for a series of herbs with a Mediterranean flavor, Neville instantly regained his energy.


    If you want to say this, then I won''t be sleepy!


    Neville''s herbal medicine is the best of all his subjects.


    Even Professor Sprout was full of praise, thinking that the biggest mistake of the Sorting Hat was to assign a herbal genius to a place like Gryffindor.


    In her opinion, the stupid lions are a group of ADHD patients, unable to bear the patience to cultivate precious herbs.


    Atmosphere is important,


    So Neville should come to Hufflepuff!


    This argument is questionable, at least McGonagall will not agree.But seeing those herbs, Neville was indeed full of energy.


    My waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer sore, and my studies are more vigorous.


    He borrowed some herbs and went back to his room to study.


    With this stuff, who is watching the game!


    At Christmas, Professor Sprout gave a Devil''s Net as a gift.


    He just played it all night and developed a dozen new usages.


    With branchial sac, it doesn''t have to go to heaven!


    William and Hermione discussed the plan for an afternoon, and it was only close to the evening that the preparation steps were planned.


    They did not wait for the number of Nicos to come, nor did they wait for the three little ones... Instead, they waited for a house elf to come.


    It was a strangely small guy with a tea towel around his body to wipe the tea set, like a loose robe.


    "Mr. Crouch invites us both?" William took a sip of tea and moistened his dry throat.


    He glanced at it and handed the letter to Hermione again.


    Crouch''s letter is very formal. As the director of the International Cooperation and Exchange Department, he invited the two to meet.


    He also sent house elves, which made it difficult for William to refuse.


    The reason why William didn''t want to go was simple. The Goblet of Fire could not be handed over to the Ministry of Magic for the time being.


    He hasn''t checked Nicol yet.


    Besides, William is not at all assured that this kind of thing is placed on others.


    "Yes, Mr. Stark." The little guy raised his head, revealing huge brown eyes.


    "The master has confessed, please go there once, he has important things to discuss."


    The house elf named Shining bowed deeply, and the expression on her face seemed to be in awe of them.


    William frowned... the important thing?It doesn''t sound like Triwizard Tournament or Goblet of Fire.


    "Then go, Hermione."


    He nodded, and Hermione stood up.


    In the evening, the campers on the venue were already busy.


    There are people coming and going, many people are cooking, and there are long lines to fetch water.


    Obviously a magic can be easily solved, but these people come as an experience of Muggle life.


    Passing by a pyramid tent, a little boy about five years old squatted outside the big tent.


    With a magic wand in his hand, he stabbed the tent happily.


    This is obviously stealing the parents.


    Then, the tent was suddenly lit, and the fire spread, and two young witches without clothes ran out from inside.


    William''s staring eyes were straight.This kind of bear kid should...send to college.


    So smart.


    He also wanted to step forward to help at a close distance, but Hermione glared at him, so he had to look away quickly.


    After another walk, there were two little wizards, only seven or eight years old, riding low on two toy broomsticks.


    Then they crashed into Malfoy''s newly built tent.With a bang, the tent collapsed again.


    Malfoy was looking for his favorite peacock, and when Gore reminded him, he turned his head and found that his tent had fallen down again.


    He was furious, and was thinking of teaching these two bear children. He didn''t know where a dozen big black men emerged, each of which was more than two meters tall.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    They lay expertly beside the tent, said they had been hit, and touched Malfoy.


    "Shan, do you know any house elves who don''t have a job?"


    On the road, Hermione began to work hard to improve the working environment of the house elves.


    "No, the little elves I know have been hired by your shop." Shining shrieked.


    "Do you know us?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I know Dobby, Miss Granger! Dobby talks about the two of you all day long, talking about the courier store, talking about how many orders he sent and how much money he made."


    "Really?" Hermione smiled. "Sounds like he is very happy."


    "Dobby is very happy, but..." Shining shook his head and said, "Miss, say something disrespectful to you. If you do this, I am afraid it will not do him any good."


    "Why?" Hermione asked in surprise. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Dobby is thinking about making money all day long," Shining said sadly. "Thinking about taking the money and buying himself clothes.


    If he does this, he won''t find a job in the future, miss."


    "But, it has found a job." Hermione said seriously."We gave him a copy."


    "That''s because you are kind and pity it, but sooner or later you can''t afford it, and it will live on the streets again without a job." Shining said.


    "Dobby can create value as long as we work. We will make more money and will not be unable to support him." Hermione said.


    William shrugged.


    Hermione and a house-elf in the magic world talk about "labor", "value", "surplus value"... Can she understand?


    Winning obviously believed that their labor had no value, and William and Hermione paid the money for nothing.


    Soon, they came to a gray tent.This tent, strictly following the rules, has almost no decoration, and looks exactly like a Muggle tent.


    After entering the tent, there is a very spacious room with a desk in the middle.


    Crouch is processing the file.


    He stood up and motioned for the two to sit down on the sofa.


    At this time, Shining brought in the tea and put it on the table by the fireplace.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you two," Crouch said.


    "And thank you very much for hosting us." William said


    "Mr. Stark, I invite you to come today because there is an important thing that I want to discuss with you."


    "If it''s about the Goblet of Fire..." William whispered: "Mr. Crouch, that cup is at Dumbledore''s right now. I must wait for him to return."


    "It''s not that..." Crouch hesitated and said, "I want to talk to you about... Bertha."


    Hermione raised her eyebrows curiously, her eyes widened."Bertha?"


    "Yes." Crouch''s eyes suddenly became severe.


    "You are the first to discover Bertha, I want to know... You are obviously in Venice, why did you suddenly go to Albania?"


    William was silent for a moment, then suddenly chuckled.


    "Mr. Crouch, I can think... are you interrogating both of us?"


    "Where are we going, do we need to report to you... the Director of the International Exchange Department?"


    "Where are you going, you really don''t need to report to me, but..." Crouch picked up a piece of paper from a pile of documents.


    "This is a letter to me from the Director of the Albanian International Exchange Department.


    He said...you two smuggled into Albania illegally and were suspected of burning down a large area of ??forest.


    And, in the Prancing Horse Inn not far away, many wizards died.


    This has risen to a diplomatic crisis, and it is related to me.I also have the right to investigate."


    William just glanced, disdainfully said: "Is there any evidence?"


    "Many Aurors have witnessed you..."


    "Mr. Crouch!" William interrupted unceremoniously, "I thought you would be smarter.


    I can find out what kind of witnesses you want."


    "Moreover, I also have evidence that we did not go to Albania at all."


    "What evidence?" Crouch raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. He Wen, Minister of Magic of Italy, he can testify to us. After leaving Italy, we went directly to France.


    The Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the French Ministry of Magic can also prove to us that Hermione and I used the door key to go directly to Paris and stayed at his house.


    The testimony of these two people... and what you call the Albanian Auror..."


    "Sir, we did not go to Albania at all. It was a French wizard who discovered Bertha and sent it to France.


    We took her back to the UK by the way!


    The whole thing is like this, there is no such thing as smuggling, and there is nothing to destroy the forest!


    We... are innocent!"


    Crouch leaned back, and he looked at William deeply.


    He was silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Crying.


    Morning exam.It was uncomfortable. The teacher thought he passed 60. During the exam, he chatted with another teacher and found out that he passed 75. But his question was passed at 60. It is difficult to follow!


    No more, now he has the heart to strangle him.


    Thank you "Pure Tragic Wind" for your reward.)

 538 Chapter 538 Help me kill someone! (Thanks to "lenxlee" for the 20,000 coins reward)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Many people say that Crouch has a kind of arrogant attitude.


    This is normal. As a high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic, although he is marginalized, he is also the chief of the party and holds power.


    Being a superior for a long time, coupled with his strictness, naturally gives people a special aura.


    Many of his subordinates would shudder unconsciously when they talk to him. If you tell lies, he can easily detect them even if you don''t need to seize the mind.


    The subordinates are like this, and the little wizard will make his legs weak in fright.


    This is a timidity under pressure, and Crouch is very good at interrogating others in this way.


    But the boy in front of him was a big surprise to Crouch.


    The sightings of the Albanian Auror, the destruction of the forest, the death of the Prancing Horse Inn... With so many things together, Crouch was sure that William and Hermione must have been in Albania.


    They rescued Bertha from Albania!


    But in the face of cross-examination, William still showed a strong psychological quality:


    He was composed, logically clear, and even lied openly.


    But even knowing that he is lying... Do you have evidence?


    William can bring in a Minister of Magic, a Director of the Law Enforcement Department... to give him false evidence!


    Yes, the ministers and directors of other countries risked sacrificing their reputations to perjury a little wizard!


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, just heard... Crouch will definitely give the speaker a big mouth.


    Crouch was shocked by this influence.


    Only then did he realize that what he faced was not an ordinary little wizard, but one who had won:


    The wizards of the Merlin Medal, the French Medal of Valor, the Italian First Class Magic Medal, and the Venice Governor Medal...


    Ordinary people have won one, which is already a lifetime honor, and this one...with a medal is like drinking water!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Stark''s global influence is already catching up with Dumbledore!


    He is only fifteen years old now.


    To be honest, Crouch admires Stark very much, very much... He even can''t help thinking, if this is his son, how good it would be!


    Not that rebellious child!


    Crouch loosened his neckline.


    This situation was something he had not expected before, and he needed to change his strategy.


    Sitting opposite Crouch, William could clearly feel that the high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic was not as aggressive as before.


    "Mr. Stark, please forgive me for my gaffe." Crouch said softly:


    "You are a genius in Britain. I will definitely not hold you accountable for a few words from other countries.


    But you should know that Bertha used to work in my department."


    Crouch''s voice suddenly became very low.


    "Bertha''s memory has always been very good, but from one day, she suddenly started to lose everything and her memory was a problem."


    William nodded slightly, he discovered this early.


    Crouch continued:


    "I still care about my subordinates. I have observed it many times, and finally confirmed that she has a high probability of being used by someone with powerful amnesia."


    Crouch''s eyes became severe again.


    "Bertha likes to listen to secrets. She must have discovered important things.


    But her brain was damaged badly, and I did not investigate any information.


    After a year of this, her condition did not improve.I transferred her to the Sports Department, where the pressure is not so great, and I hope she can rest."


    William folded his hands, thinking about Crouch''s words.So far, there is no logical problem.


    "You may not know." Crouch''s eyes were dark.


    "Our Communication Department and the Sports Department are co-hosting the World Cup.


    But at the most critical moment, Ludo gave the Sports Department a holiday.But Bertha herself had an accident at this time.


    I suspect¡­¡­"


    Crouch sighed and said solemnly: "Bertha probably remembered something, the man who had been using amnesia, has shot her again."


    "You mean... Ludo Bagman did it?" Hermione asked with weird eyes.


    "No... Miss Granger." Crouch shook his head.


    "Ludo, an idiot, doesn''t dare to take holidays at will. It is secretly instructed by other more powerful people.


    On the surface, he was aiming at me, but in fact, he took a false shot and deliberately targeted Bertha."


    William nodded, and he finally understood.Crouch was suggesting that this was... Minister Fudge did it.


    Bertha learns some of Fudge''s secrets, and he is used to amnesia.


    But William knew that it was not Fudge, but Voldemort.


    But Bertha knows someone''s secret, it may indeed be Fudge''s secret. Who would let him collect bribes of all kinds.


    Crouch''s guess, without knowing Voldemort, made logical sense.


    "So, William." Crouch''s name changed.


    "Did she say something... strange when she rescued Bertha."


    His eyes flashed.


    "If so, be sure to tell me... I am very worried for Bertha, and also for your safety. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    Since that person dared to attack Bertha, you may not be safe."


    "Thanks for your concern, Mr. Crouch." William smiled.


    "But really not. Bertha was in a coma when I found out. You can wait for her to wake up and ask."


    Crouch did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    "If there is nothing, we need to go back." William stood up.


    "Well, if there is a situation, you must tell me."


    The two figures gradually moved away, but Crouch did not move, still sitting on the chair.


    The fire in the fireplace flickered, half of his figure hidden in the shadows, half illuminated by the fire.


    The house elf Shining appeared, she lowered her head and said sharply:


    "Master, do you need me to monitor them?"


    Mr. Crouch didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear Sparkle''s words.


    He didn''t know how long it took before he shook his head and said: "They may not know the truth from Bertha, but if you go, Stark will definitely discover it, which arouses his suspicion.


    He and the witch named Granger were so smart and sharp."


    Tonight''s conversation is already a little rash, but Crouch must invite again.


    It was strange that Bertha was tortured with a drill curse.In the process of being tortured, she is likely to break the amnesia and reveal some secrets.


    Crouch must confirm that when they rescued Bertha, she didn''t say anything strange.


    For example... Barty Crouch Jr. is still alive.


    Crouch can''t let this matter out, or he will be over.


    The reputation was ruined and defeated, and there was no possibility of a comeback.


    Fortunately, he deliberately led this to Fudge.


    Fudge does have a lot of filthy secrets, and he does hint Ludo to give the Sports Department a holiday.


    The real lie... is nine true and one false.


    Even if Stark was smart, after Crouch took the initiative to raise Bertha''s anomaly, he could not suspect him.


    "How is he?" Crouch asked suddenly.


    "Very well, Master Barty... Master He... is very obedient." Shining raised her eyes shiveringly and looked at Crouch''s face.


    "Watch him...forbid him to leave! Otherwise, I will drive you...out!"


    ...


    ...


    After returning to the tent, William found that Nico and the others had not yet returned.


    When the women were not at home, the three of them all let go of themselves and became wild.


    Judging from William''s years of experience, these three people are prepared to stay overnight!


    Nico is really alone, leading a group of people.


    Neville was still in the room and did not go out.He ate the branchial grass and soaked it with his Leif in the bathtub.


    This is probably the legendary mixed bath.


    Anyway, Lever looked at Neville''s eyes with gentleness, and never ignored him.


    It seems that it has produced a bold idea.


    Annie, Luna and Ginny came back, hiding in the room and playing the red and white machine.


    William looked at his hands hot, ready to give pointers as a master, but he was actually rejected by the three.


    Mr. Weasley and Lovegood both got the final tickets and didn''t buy the full-time tickets.


    They don''t watch the first game, so they are not here now.


    The two daughters were relieved to leave William here, and they were not afraid of''avi'', the strange brother of the daughter''s classmate.


    Well, if there is such a god development, Hermione must kill William first.


    Her curse research is getting deeper and deeper, and there are many problems that even William does not know.


    Now that he had his own affairs, William had to hide in the room and continue to study the potion.


    As for those who were looking for him, none of them paid any attention.


    The breeze blew, and a figure appeared in his room.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, and looked seven to eighty to William.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor Babling.


    When she spoke, William was shocked.


    "Help me kill someone!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tsipras" and "Sword and Dao" for their rewards.


    Thanks to "lenxlee" for the 20,000 coins reward, I owe eight more at present. I am on Mars and I am emotionally stable.)

 539 Chapter 539: Drink even if you dont drink well!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The day I received the owl letter,


    William had naively thought that he was holding Tony Stark''s script.


    Playboy, super genius, with billions of close people, rich and versatile...


    No matter how bad it is, it must be William Stryker.


    If you can''t be a positive person, you have to be a big villain, and you have a younger brother like Wolverine, Sabre-toothed Tiger, and Deadpool.


    Mix up with three generations of the Dark Lord Dangdang, if you engage in pure bloodism, then I will come up with a Muggle triumph theory, and kill any superior Muggle mutant...cough wizard!


    But he never expected that the template he took was Bran Stark... the start was a critical attack, and the next few years were either on the way to escape or on the way to escape.


    In the first school year, William met Tai Wen, a Death Eater, and two people died at the school.


    Since then, he has been wandering...Ah yeah, the turbulent school days have begun.


    He has endured too much every year, something he shouldn''t have endured at his age.


    In the summer, I wanted to take a vacation and relax, but I was persecuted.


    Now that I have finally come back, I want to watch Quidditch in peace, and I still encounter troubles.


    Yes,


    Professor Babling is doing something!!


    You are not in the United States as your spy, and successfully broke into the winery... Now let William go... kill someone?


    "Professor, are you kidding me?"


    William covered his chest with a frightened look."I was bitten by a dog when I was a kid, and I was timid."


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Like, it''s so alike!"


    Babling glanced at William coldly, pursed her lips, showing her sharp edge.


    Looking at the same face as himself, showing the look of an overbearing president... William felt uncomfortable.


    "Let''s not talk about this kind of joke." William ignored her eyes and whispered: "Professor, why are you back? Not that you don''t want to meet for now?"


    "Ivamoni organizes teachers to watch the World Cup. I won''t come. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    Babling walked twice on her own, snapping her fingers, and a golden carved sofa appeared in the room.There is also a table.


    She was sitting on the sofa and pouring her a glass of bird vodka.


    "It''s not suitable."


    William also sat down on the sofa. He sniffed the wine, without dragon blood, and brought himself a glass.


    "Boy, can you not increase your reputation so quickly?"


    Professor Babling leaned back on the sofa lazily, playing with the black glaze lamp in his hand.


    "I also want to keep a low profile and make a fortune in a muffled voice, but because you became famous too quickly and we look too alike, many people came to watch me."


    William took a sip of the wine, rolled his eyes and said, "What does it have to do with me? I want to attend a meeting safely."


    "Your meetings flooded Venice. I mean, my identity is useful." Babling toasted and said slowly:


    "Do you think that with your current reputation, you still want to go to the United States? Newt has been detained for more than half a year, really just because the Thunderbird was lost?


    If you go now, the treatment will be basically the same as his, first find a reason to isolate for half a year."


    William said innocently: "I am really a good person."


    "Since he is a good person..." Babling said softly to a toast: "Help me kill someone."


    "..."


    This logic is invincible.


    William did not continue to be hypocritical, but calmly asked: "Who to kill?"


    "Tom Riddle."


    William fell silent. After a long time, he toasted and said softly: "...Why kill him? You can''t kill him.


    Besides, aren''t you approaching him?I want to get close, I killed him, how can you approach him."


    "If you don''t kill Tom, how can I get close?" Professor Babling smiled: "Only if you kill him and he is helpless, I can take advantage of the emptiness and become the brother of his foster father and mother. ."


    "..." It makes sense!


    "Isn''t Tom in America? I''m going to America now, wait..." William widened his eyes: "He came to England?"


    "Yes, do you think he will miss such a good opportunity for the World Cup?" Professor Babling gently held his cheek.


    "It''s not just him, I guess Arya Grindelwald has also sent someone."


    William suddenly remembered that the magic carpet seller he met at noon was an Egyptian wizard.


    Arya will not become a magic carpet dealer, come here to sell magic carpets?


    Peter also ran away with Voldemort, and they are likely to come to the World Cup...


    Fuck, tripartite talks!


    It seemed that Fudge''s expectations were going to fall.These people stayed together and didn''t ruin the arena, but they were already doing good deeds, and black smoke was coming from their ancestral graves.


    William was silent for a moment, and smiled: "Teacher, I''m a little excited."


    "I am also very excited."


    Babling squinted at him, and suddenly stretched out her hand to grab William''s face.Slender fingers stroked his face slowly and gently.


    "..."


    Babling explained: "We still look a little different. I touch your bones, it will slowly change over, and the final difference will be eliminated."


    William was expressionless, letting her touch.


    "Teacher, would you change back? Touching me with my face, I feel very... strange."


    Don''t talk about anything else, first change back to the original beautiful and outrageous Veeva face!


    Facing that face, William would find it pleasing to the eye.


    But with a face that looked a lot like himself, and he kept touching himself, William felt very responsive.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t respond?" Babling glared at William.


    "Can you drink the compound decoction and become a soft and cute witch, so that I will feel more serious.


    Why don''t you... become Hermione''s little girl, your sister Annie''s girl is even better!"187 Novel www.187xs.com


    "roll!!"


    Babling stretched her waist, but still didn''t change her face back.She gently rubbed William''s cheeks and chuckled softly:


    "Your face is still good. I can attract many female students of Evamoni. I can find Tom. This face has played a big role."


    "..." Hey, what strange personality did you add to this identity?!


    Don''t soak a bunch of female students, let him clean up the mess in the end!


    Seeing William''s eyes cast over, Professor Babling ignored him and turned off the topic: "Do it tomorrow night!"


    "A game tomorrow night?"


    "Killing is more suitable for competition!" Babling said calmly.


    "How can I prove my innocence?" William asked, "I can''t be absent in the first match. That''s weird."


    "Just find someone to become you."


    "Well, there will be a lot of people talking to me... that person must understand me and know everything about me, otherwise it''s easy to expose."


    William asked and replied: "Hermione."


    "Who becomes her then?" Professor Babling asked."She is equally famous, you two are like Siamese babies, she has no reason to be away."


    "The humble Annie!"


    "Very good." Babling nodded and smiled: "I will pass your evaluation to Little Annie... She will definitely be happy."


    William rolled his eyes.


    Babling fumbled for a file from her pocket.


    "Tom used the compound decoction to become the key keeper. He will definitely not go to the game tomorrow night, he wants to stay and watch the tent...by the way."


    William took over the file.


    "Be careful, don''t get caught by the Auror, you won''t bother you two."


    The breeze blew and Babling disappeared.


    The door was pushed open, Hermione poked her head out sneakily, but was also stunned when she saw the disappearing figure.


    Is there anyone else in the room?Isn''t it Uncle Roy?


    She remembered the embarrassment of being blocked in the room last summer vacation, and quickly retracted.


    "No one, Hermione, don''t hide."


    After a while, Hermione poked her head out cautiously.


    "Who was that just now?"


    "Professor Babling." William put down the file and beckoned to her, "The professor is looking for something to do with me."


    "Oh, didn''t the professor tell you to find her? Why did you come by yourself?"


    Hermione walked in, closed the door, and uneasy, she locked it again.


    The girl probably had just finished taking a shower, her hair was still wet, she was only wearing a white suspender nightdress with two cute orange cat patterns printed on it.


    "Probably knowing that I will not go to her."


    Hermione just said oh, she threw off her shoes, jumped onto the sofa, hugged a pillow, and sat cross-legged next to William.


    William lifted his wand, and a heat wave sprayed from the tip of the wand, helping her to blow her hair, and at the same time, he said what had just happened.


    "Is it dangerous?" Hermione asked.


    "Danger is not too dangerous." William touched Hermione''s tousled brown curly hair.


    "Even if Tom is resurrected, he is just a Horcrux, only sixteen years old... as long as you know where he is, it''s not too difficult."


    Little Tom is not good at magic, but IQ.He is much smarter than Voldemort himself, and he likes to use conspiracy.


    "It''s not dangerous."


    Hermione was relieved. She tilted her head, sniffed her nose, and asked, "It smells so good, what''s the smell."


    "Professor Babling''s bird vodka...very strong!"


    William handed Hermione his cup.


    Hermione just took a sip and stuck out her tongue.


    She leaned against William''s shoulder, lying flat on the sofa, and suddenly asked:


    "Will it look weird if you don''t watch the World Cup?"


    William grumbled.


    Hermione sipped a few more sips of vodka, stunned by the taste of wine, and slowly said, "Someone must use the compound decoction to become you...but that person has to understand you, at least the details of Venice.


    Because someone will definitely ask..."


    "Yes indeed."


    She suddenly turned around, her face flushed, and her eyes flashed with excitement: "I will become you. No one knows you better than me. I can imitate it!"


    "..."


    William inexplicably remembered that Hermione pressed her face and kissed Costa''s show.


    "Hermione, don''t use my body to do some weird things that will affect my outlook." William said.


    "No!" Hermione agreed, turning around again, resting her head on William''s lap.


    She drank out the vodka.


    "Someone has to become me... well, Annie is fine... she is not well-known... not very noticeable."


    William couldn''t help but laugh, and learned from Professor Babling: "Well, Hermione, I will pass your evaluation to Little Annie."


    After waiting for a few seconds, seeing no one talking, William leaned over and found that Hermione was flushed, biting her lip, and winking.


    She grabbed his collar and said drunkly: "William~"


    William sighed slightly and picked her up from the sofa.


    The amount of alcohol is not good, and I drink so much!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward.)

 540 Chapter 540 Who am I afraid of?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!When you get drunk, you just woke up, and you don''t remember when you wake up.


    This is probably Hermione.


    Anyway, when she woke up early in the morning, she had no impression of what she did last night.


    "Should I sleep in bed honestly?"


    Hermione sat up on the bed, rubbed her eyebrows, trying to remember.


    No impression, my little head still hurts.Bird Vodka...It''s really strong.


    "Drink some, it won''t hurt after drinking."


    William sat on the edge of the bed and passed a cup containing an amber potion.


    After Hermione took it, she took a sip, frowning...a bit bitter.


    "When I sleep, I''m generally honest, even if I get drunk...should I fall asleep?" She asked carefully again.


    "You sleep honestly?" William was taken aback, with a weird smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Hermione''s cheeks were ruddy, she sipped the potion, and said weakly, "Really not?"


    "It''s pretty honest...except for the quilt in the middle of the night; I sometimes talk in sleep and call my name..."


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Hermione bit her lip and rubbed her cheek vigorously. "You should wake me up."


    "Finally put you to sleep, I still wake you up?"


    William had a playful look of "You don''t know how much you could toss last night".


    The more he looked like this, the more Hermione wanted to know how she ¡°got drunk crazy¡± after getting drunk last night.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Hermione held a cool cup, pressed it to her hot cheek, and said firmly, "Yes!"


    "You hold me..."


    "No! I changed my mind!" Hermione hurriedly covered William''s mouth, and she struggled: "I think it''s better, but I don''t know!"


    William smiled at the corner of his mouth."Well, if you miss this opportunity, you have to pay the price if you want to ask me next time."


    Hermione glared at him bitterly, some small grievances, and she felt that the villain was bullying her!


    The girl rolled on the bed, her head obviously no longer hurts, but she just didn''t want to get up, she wanted to lie under the quilt and never see anyone again.


    In the camp, there was noise and noise, and William walked to the window and glanced at it.


    "Nikko and the others are back, get up quickly and change their night skirts."


    William put Hermione''s clothes on the bedside.


    "No!" She pulled the blanket and wrapped it inside."I am sick!"


    William couldn''t help but laughed, pulled the blanket away, nodded her forehead with his hand, and said softly:


    "Hurry up, you don''t want to be discovered by your father, did you sleep in my room last night?"


    Although she was drunk and crazy all the time, Iris had to believe it too!


    Hermione snorted, "I''m a hooligan who I''m afraid of" and exclaimed:


    "Let him find out, he will kill you anyway! What am I afraid of!"


    "..."


    When the two left the room, William deliberately went to see Neville again.


    The bathroom of the room was flooded with water, and he was swimming happily in it like a fish.


    The toad Rifle, who was actually enlarged by the wand, was chasing Neville, playing the game of eagle and chicken with him.


    Seeing the two guys having such fun, William left.


    As for Neville keeps tapping the bathroom glass, what he is talking about...


    William didn''t hear him, so he could only use his ability as a master of oral English, guessing randomly according to his mouth.


    Neville seemed to be inviting him to come in and play.


    William definitely refused. How could he grab the play time of Neville and Raffle?


    After going downstairs, William saw Anne pinching her waist, accusing Roy of not coming home all night and writing to Leona.


    Roy''s forehead suddenly sweated a lot, as if he was in a sauna.


    Hermione put her arms around her chest, which seemed to mean the same thing, telling her mother that Iris had not returned at night.


    Grandpa Newt immediately turned on the self-closing mode, hiding his eyes under the thick bangs, as if he was just passing by.Jiuhe Book Court www.johotxt.com


    But the smell of alcohol on his body has exposed him.


    "No, we got into the arena last night and interviewed that group of players as reporters and obtained a lot of first-hand information."


    Nico pushed the black-rimmed glasses on his face and explained quickly.


    "The players of the England national team are not pulling us, saying that they will celebrate tomorrow night''s big victory in advance.


    They drank too much and are still sleeping on the playground. Those people may testify."


    "There will be an England national team game tonight, are they drinking and reveling with you?" William whistled.


    The news was sold to Rita, not knowing how much money he would make.


    William suddenly discovered that this World Cup really deserves his fortune.


    The explanation of the three of Newt passed the test anyway, and then went to make up for the sleep.William and Nicol entered a large room.


    When he took out the wooden box containing the Holy Grail, the old man''s breathing was short.


    Six hundred years,


    Six hundred years of waiting.


    Merlin¡¯s motto: You don¡¯t have to look for the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail will come to you!


    Now, as Merlin said, the Holy Grail appeared at his hand.


    Nico adjusted the reading light, sat on the chair, and carefully observed the Holy Grail.His fingers gently stroked the rough goblet.


    "The third child is hungry and thirsty, knowing that there is still a long way to go, so he wants something that can fill him with food and drink.


    Reluctantly, the god of death handed his own cup to the third child. It was a goblet that was carved out of wood..."


    "It''s exactly the same as the description in the story of the Three Brothers. That''s right, this is one of the nine Deathly Hallows... a goblet." Nicol smiled.


    "Then bring the alchemy book, first unlock the third part." William said.


    The Philosopher''s Stone cannot be immortal, it can only extend life, but the body is constantly aging.


    This is an irreversible process!


    Nicol looks for the other two Deathly Hallows, just to completely unlock the alchemy book.


    The Holy Grail can unlock the third part.


    The first group contains all the alchemy items that have appeared in the magic world.


    The second set of content has methods for making Deathly Hallows.


    In the third group, there will be alchemy items that have not appeared in the magic world.


    "It''s not in a hurry, William. It''s not a short time, I''m sure even if I unlock the third step, I may not be able to get what I want immediately."


    Nicol touched the Holy Grail almost caressingly.


    "Have you noticed that this cup is somewhat different from the legend, and food and water cannot automatically appear."


    William nodded slightly, he did notice the anomaly.


    "Merlin probably performed magic on the Holy Grail. I still need to study this." Nicol said carefully.


    "For us, the real secret of the Holy Grail is still in the clouds."


    William was silent.


    "Okay, put it away." Nicol sat in the chair."Let¡¯s talk about the Quidditch World Cup."


    "Nico, I may need you to make some predictions for me."


    "I understand." Niko blinked."When I was young, I did this kind of thing.


    At that time, I hadn''t made the Philosopher''s Stone, but made alchemy items that could enhance my prophecy.


    Those fairies and I had a big bet and lost half a million gold gallons overnight."


    Nicol couldn''t help smiling, waving his wand, and a prophecy ball appeared in his hand.


    After a while, he was surprised:


    "Ah, the score tonight... is beyond my expectation! I also want to take a gamble and earn some pocket money."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "a xiaodaoshi" for your reward.)

 541 Chapter 541

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"William, are you sure to press all...Transylvania?"


    In the goblin''s tent, Ludo pulled William''s sleeve and almost knelt on the ground begging.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! The impulse is Merlin! I beg you! That is Garon, not Nat! Not even the shit-smelling chocolate frog!"


    His voice was too loud, attracting the attention of countless wizards.


    what?There is actually a rare beast of the Transylvani team?


    It''s so hard to think about, and you have a grudge against Jialong, rushing to give people money as green leeks?


    Soon, many wizards recognized Ludo and William.


    Ludo is really eye-catching, wearing a long Quidditch robe with a yellow and black cross, and a huge wasp printed on his chest like ink.


    William was dressed normally, but he was really that handsome face, too famous.


    Fudge keeps up with current affairs, taking advantage of the heat of Venice before it passes, the madness is the Italian blood spaghetti, and William and Hermione are created as heroes.


    There are reports everywhere, and I feel sick.


    Merlin¡¯s brother-in-law, the famous Stark bet on Transylvani?


    It seems that his genius is only in the field of magic, and did not extend to gambling.


    "William, are you under the Imperius Curse? Who did it... Wizards of the Transylvania team, or fairies?"


    Under the goblin''s angry eyes, Ludo finally pulled William to the other side.


    "What''s wrong, can''t this team suppress it?" William asked.


    "Of course you can''t press! You don''t see who your opponent is?" Ludo whispered.


    "I''ll give you some insider information. Why is the first game between England and Transylvania?


    Looking for a weak team for England, this is a must!"


    "I tell you, William! How weak is this team... They are all part-time players.


    The coach works as a temporary divination professor at the Vaga School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the goalkeeper is the bus conductor, and the seeker is the grandmaster of the Ministry of Magic..." Ludo chattered.


    Transylvania is not a country, but a region in Eastern Europe.


    In the Muggle world, it belongs to Romania, but in the wizarding world, it has high autonomy.


    So it has its own Quidditch team.


    "But when they entered the Quidditch World Cup, they are no longer amateurish." William retorted.


    "That was an accident!" Ludo looked like he hated iron not being steel.


    "Guifei ball is round, everything is possible." William insisted on his acting skills, "I''ll suppress it and bet on luck."


    "I don''t object to your bet on luck, but can you stop 20,000 gallons as soon as you get started?" Ludo growled."Let''s press a Gallon first... try the water?"


    "The game is bought in reverse, and the villa depends on the sea." William said calmly, "The more you press, the more you earn!"


    "..."


    "Twenty thousand gallons, all over Transylvania."


    A group of people watching and eavesdropping suddenly exploded.


    Isn''t this Stark wise?Really a primary school student?


    Otherwise, it''s Xiaobai who is just getting started, who is fooled by a few words, and he has high odds, thinking about getting rich overnight?


    The wizards all around muttered and pointed at William.


    The most important thing is, too rich, right?Staff of the Ministry of Magic, only 70 or 80 gallons a month.


    Twenty thousand gallons...If you don''t eat or drink, you have to save for more than 20 years.


    The first prodigal in the magic world!


    The old fairy smiled, his green face looked like a burst of chrysanthemum.


    The only man in front of him who can threaten him in terms of appearance is not as powerful as in the legend.


    "Mr. Stark, our odds are 1.11, 3.75, 11.00."


    "Three results, win, tie, and lose... Do you really beat Transylvania?"


    There is a tie in the group stage.According to the competition system, each game lasts no more than 4 hours.


    If the Golden Snitch has not been caught within 4 hours, the final score will be used to determine the outcome.


    "Of course I pressed it. My lucky number is 11." William smiled.


    According to this odds, he beat 20,000 Galleons and won 220,000.Excluding the principal, the net profit is 200,000 gallons.


    What a gamble!


    In fact, you can bet on the difference between the scores of the two teams, and the odds are higher.


    But in the first hand, William only took 20,000 gallons for the game, and the final is the real leek cut.


    An upset can still be understood, but if you can guess the difference by a few hundred points, it would be too shocking.


    No one wants to play with you later.


    Everyone found that William had come for real, and the look in his eyes changed instantly.


    On his forehead, it seems to be written: stupid, rich, quick...


    "Mr. Stark, I''m from the little headed gambling company... we have the best reputation..."


    "Mr. Stark... our odds can be adjusted to one to one hundred, and we will never run away."


    A group of wizards who used William as leeks rushed over.


    He and Ludo finally got out of the crowd.


    "William, do you think this is good? Give me the money and I will help you run it."


    Ludo also instantly became an old gambling dog.


    "It will be tripled by the end of the World Cup, I will get a commission... what do you think?"


    William ignored him at all.


    Ludo, a person who failed every exam, would like to teach William, who has reference answers, how to pass the exam?


    Isn''t this a joke?The second Chinese website www.dearzw.com


    "Mr. Bagman, how is Bertha?"


    "It''s still like that. That''s why I came to you today." Ludo rubbed his hands.


    "Mr. Stark, I heard from the hospital that you paid Bertha five thousand gallons for hospitalization?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Bertha was injured during the vacation I gave, which is barely a work-related injury. The Ministry of Magic will reimburse him, and there is still some money."


    Ludo pondered: "I also heard that you were helping to make potions."


    "Yes." William nodded.


    "Do you think this would work? I bought the potion at a price 30% higher than the market price..."


    "The money you should earn is returned as much as possible. If the 30% that exceeds the market price, let''s share it between the two?"


    "..." Ludo, the director of the Sports Department, really spared no effort to squeeze the wool of the Ministry of Magic.


    William did not immediately refuse: "Mr. Bagman, I need to think about it."


    Think of a fart... William can easily earn millions by gambling and complete the wealth accumulation of other generations.


    Let''s go to stalk the wool with you?


    Isn''t this tantamount to sending your own handle to Ludo?


    William was about to shake off Ludo when he suddenly saw a familiar figure from behind.


    The witch was wrapped in a black robe and covered her head with a scarf. From the decoration, she looked like an Arab.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor McGonagall!


    William and her are so acquainted, this figure will certainly not admit it.


    "Professor McGonagall." William shouted.


    The witch walked faster when she heard others shouting.


    "...Professor McGonagall, why are you walking so fast? I''m William."


    Professor McGonagall had to stop and turn around silently.


    "Ah, William, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    At this time, Professor McGonagall seemed to be a little flustered, and lost the harsh aura he usually had in school.


    She was so flustered.When the students found out that they were gambling on football, it would affect the image too much.


    Seeing Professor McGonagall, Ludo, who owed her money, immediately Apparated and ran away.There is no delay in a second.


    "William, why are you here?" Professor McGonagall scowled. "You are not an adult, so you are not allowed to bet on football!"


    William did not answer, but lowered his voice: "Which team are you going to press?"


    what''s the situation?Will William think she is here to gamble?


    McGonagall pressed her lips tightly. She hid her identity as the gambling king for many years. Has it been leaked out?


    Professor Dumbledore or... Hagrid who can''t keep the secret?


    Or maybe it was Snape?He always wanted to replace her as the vice principal.


    Oh ~ Sinister Slytherin!


    In an instant, Professor McGonagall, frowning, doubted all the teachers again.


    "Professor, do you want to suppress anyone?" William asked again.


    "England national team." Professor McGonagall covered up.


    "William, I never bet on football, but... feelings."


    "I tell you that England will lose..."


    "..."


    "Really." William said softly, "The England national team carnival till dawn last night, they are so bloated, they will definitely lose tonight."


    This is certainly not a reason.The real reason is: Believe in Nico, get eternal life!


    "But..." Professor McGonagall hesitated.


    "Trust me, Professor! To suppress the England national team, you may have to line up to go to the rooftop tomorrow."


    "..."


    "William, I don''t usually bet on football. Today I just bet with feelings, just take a chance." Professor McGonagall said sternly, "but it''s the same for everyone, since you said that..."


    She leaned closer and whispered: "I will immediately get the key to my vault, and I will vote for the Transylvania team."


    "..." As expected of Gryffindor, just bold!


    The two were about to leave when William saw another sneaky figure.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor Trelawney!


    "Oh, Minerva, what a coincidence." Professor Trelawney walked slowly with a bottle of Sherry.


    "Hey, isn''t this William? Are you guys also betting on football?"


    "Professor, which team are you going to press?"


    "Of course it''s the England national team... I have seen the result with my third eye..." She burped.


    "I advanced Dumbledore''s salary for a year...a small profit, although not much, but very stable."


    "..."


    It seems that Professor Trelawney''s predictions are not always effective.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Flip Booker Liu" for your reward.


    Thanks to the leader "lenxee" for 60,000 coins, the first leader in this book.


    At present, there is a total of 14 shifts owed, of which ten are the leaders.)

 545 Chapter 545

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Quidditch field was noisy until late at night, and then gradually calmed down.


    It¡¯s not that everyone is tired, but a member of the England national team who was taken to Azkaban by the Ministry of Magic.


    Fudge said he wanted to catch the wizard who made trouble, but he couldn''t really catch him.


    There are 100,000 wizards at the scene, and there are so many Aurors in the UK...Who are you going to capture?Azkaban can blow you up!


    In desperation, the Auror had no choice but to take away the players of the England national team... Said it was a catch, but it was actually a temporary protection to prevent the fans from taking further radical actions.


    Just get out of your breath after a fight, but you can''t really kill you.


    But it''s not safe in the Auror. There are several people who want to kill this group of waste.


    After all, 10:390...I can do it too!


    Fans in England were also besieged.They were very aggrieved and agreed to stop internal fighting and unanimously externally.


    It is said that during the World Cup, all black will be free?


    we agreed¡­¡­


    Say your sister!


    Dishes don¡¯t make people spray, can it be influenced by love?


    Especially Scottish fans, the most joyous.Who made the last World Cup runner-up?


    At that time, I was sprayed by all kinds of "falling broomsticks" and "swimming back"... but I was afraid of comparison in everything.


    Compared with the spicy chicken team of England, Scotland is simply winning glory for the country.


    Sure enough, England will have fun, and it depends on Scotland to win the championship.


    The most funny is the wizard from Argentina. People burned the photos, and they burned them.


    However, they did not distinguish between England and Ireland. They took out the photo of Irish national team seeker Aidan Linzi and burned it.


    This is not surprising. Argentines have always been confused about other countries.


    The last time the Argentine Magical Council insinuated that the South Korean Quidditch national team was eliminated, the official newspaper posted a photo of the Muggle government of North Korea, the eternal chairman of the committee, Jeong Il.


    Then, the Argentine Quidditch team was blackfooted in a friendly match.


    After this wave of Sao operations in Argentina, the originally tense relationship between the fans was ignited.


    Not only the fans in Scotland are clamoring for a referendum on independence, but the wizards in Ireland are also clamoring to form their own second Ministry of Magic and fight against the British Magic!


    A pot of porridge was in the Quidditch World Cup camp during an opening match.


    The England national team is really a villain, not being allocated to Azkaban to chop sugarcane... it is simply not enough for civilians.


    The next morning, William and Hermione walked out of the tent.


    The whole camp was in a mess, as if a thief.There were also wizards lying everywhere on the ground, with empty wine bottles in his hands.


    Many tents around were splashed with paint, with slogans written on them:


    "You are the shame of the team''s 520-year history!"


    "Shameless people, get out of the way!"


    "You are no longer welcomed by this land!"


    Obviously, the England national team broke the hearts of many fans and was unilaterally expelled from nationality.


    Especially those fans who thought they would be able to win the game, they pressed a lot of money.


    Line up at Quidditch Stadium in the morning, waiting to jump off the sports platform.


    Neither William nor Hermione paid any attention. They squeezed under a small umbrella, avoided the sight of the wizards around them, and walked toward the fairy tent.


    The creditor... to collect it!


    Two hundred twenty thousand gallons!


    "So, Professor Babling is in contact with that person." Hermione whispered.


    "Don''t count, the professor didn''t agree immediately, he was still hanging Tom on purpose."


    Staring at the misty sky from afar, the green girl smiled knowingly, narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "


    I know...you want to get caught...you are a veteran in this area, rich in theoretical knowledge, and invincible in actual combat experience."


    William looked confused, and his eyes were still a little innocent, as if he could not understand what the girl was saying.


    Hermione''s mouth curled up and she reached out to take William''s arm.


    In general, Professor Babling is really good.


    She stared at William''s face early in the morning.


    Yes, is there any face that attracts Tom¡¯s attention better than William¡¯s?


    This is a face he cannot refuse.


    Professor Babling also gave full play to the identity of the ancient magic text professor and mentioned some ancient power in the classroom.


    It would seem abrupt to mention this kind of thing when you change your profession, and the identity of the ancient magic text professor...


    Sure enough, Tom''s attention was immediately drawn away, and he took the initiative to approach Babling last night.


    William suddenly remembered Professor Babling''s sentence: "Someone has cooperated with Death."


    This sentence really made him care.


    Both William and Nicol had dreamed of death and were guided by him.


    There is a wonderful connection between the two parties, but it is not a cooperative relationship.In this magical world, has anyone ever cooperated with the god of death?


    When passing by the Malfoy tent, William found an advertisement for out of favor.


    But Malfoy must not be found. Those fat peacocks have never known who got in.


    At the place where the water was drawn, William also saw the well turn yellow. Apparently, a group of wizards used it as a toilet last night.


    Fortunately, there is water in the tent, they do not use water from here.I don''t know who will be the unlucky person with water.


    When he walked to the fairy tent, William unexpectedly saw two familiar figures at the door.


    -Ludo and Fudge!Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    Ludo tried to find William in the middle of the night yesterday.


    However, he had known that the camp would be restless, and a lot of magic was cast outside the tent, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    Ludo thought about it, but had no choice but to stop people at the gambling place early in the morning.


    The purpose is naturally to bet with him, and by the way, talk about the three-seven...ah no, twenty-eight.


    Unexpectedly, Minister Fudge thought about it the same way, and came to the crowd in the fairy tent early in the morning.


    "William, I have something to discuss with you and talk about advertising." Fudge lowered his voice.


    "Then go inside and talk." William nodded.


    The four of them walked toward the fairy tent, and Minister Fudge asked for a quiet room.


    Hermione did not follow, she took the key to the vault and went to the fairies to get the two hundred twenty thousand gallons.


    Sitting down in the chair, William was puzzled:


    "Isn''t the advertising fee already negotiated?"


    Like many Muggle games, the Quidditch World Cup is also sponsored by advertising.


    After all, this is a game feast for wizards all over the world.


    However, there is definitely no Muggle Super Bowl, which is as expensive as advertising.


    In William''s previous life, the average cost of 30-second advertising in the Super Bowl had reached a terrifying US$5.6 million, an average of US$186,667 per second.


    At this point in 1994, the 30-second advertisement had already exceeded one million dollars.


    But what is the ratings, and what is your Quidditch World Cup?


    There is no live TV, only live radio.The volume of wizards around the world is so large, the advertising prices are naturally much cheaper.


    But no matter how low, a game can range from hundreds to thousands of gallons.For example, the 58 advertising spots in the World Cup finals reached nearly Wangalong.


    It''s not an exaggeration to call it the Golden Cave.


    "William, you have already bought three advertising spaces for the finals, don''t you want to buy more?" Fudge suggested.


    William made two hundred thousand gallons in one night, so he can spend more.


    There are dozens of games in the Quidditch World Cup. If it is not a popular team, there will not be many spectators and tickets will not be sold.


    There is not much advertising space, Fudge is also anxious.


    This is all golden Jialong!


    "Of course I can buy more. Seven or eight more are not a problem, and I can even book the venue. But..."


    William thought for a moment, then smiled: "I don''t buy advertising space, I buy other things."


    "What are you buying?" Fudge asked puzzledly.


    "There will be a mascot performance in the final. After the final, I hope to have 30 seconds of performance time."


    "What?!" Fudge was stunned and blurted out: "No."


    Quidditch World Cup has never been played in this way.


    "I bid very high." William smiled.


    "How much?" Fudge asked immediately.


    William picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip.


    "Ludo, go help me see the odds tonight." Fudge said knowingly.


    "minister¡­¡­"


    "Hurry up."


    Ludo stood up reluctantly. It''s normal for people not to let him listen to this kind of trade secrets.


    After Ludo left, William whispered: "I''m out of fifty thousand gallons."


    "Five thousand gallons..." Fudge''s little heart paused for a second.


    What a local tyrant, there are so many words!


    However, they only made 200,000 gallons last night. What is 50,000!


    The look in Fudge''s eyes at William was instantly hot.


    "William, we have a good relationship... but this position is very important. There has never been a precedent... I will be under a lot of pressure..."


    "Sixty-five thousand, no more." William said.


    The 30-second ad for the 1994 Super Bowl was only a million dollars.According to the exchange rate between Galleons and the U.S. dollar, one hundred thousand gallons is $730,000.


    But the Super Bowl is live on TV, Quidditch does not.And the number of wizards is far less than that of Muggles.


    So the median price of 60,000 to 70,000 gallons is very reasonable.


    Fudge thought for a long time, and suddenly said:


    "William, we have a good relationship. This is a form of advertising that has never been seen before. It is not easy to evaluate.


    But the first time I tried the water, I could only charge 30,000 gallons."


    William was stunned. He originally thought that Fudge would speak loudly and did not expect to take the initiative to cut prices.


    William just thought for two seconds, and then he knew instantly.


    How much advertising fees are charged now, that is all from the Ministry of Magic, and what does it have to do with his Minister of Magic...!


    Anyway, this is a new form of advertising. Fudge even deliberately lowered the price and only charged 10,000 gallons... But the middleman must make a difference.


    In Fudge''s view, what the officials of the Ministry of Magic know, Kanon... it should be collected by the right person!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Niya Haiyodajia", "Hello, a goodbye", and "Tributaries merge into the main stream" for their rewards. )

 546 Chapter 546 Opportunity is coming like rain!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Minister Fudge''s suggestive bribery, no doubt...failed.


    The minister''s meaning is very simple. Since William is willing to pay a sky-high price of 70,000 gallons to buy this advertising space, he can bid for 30,000 gallons...but he has collected 50,000 gallons secretly.


    In this way, William''s bid was lower, and Fudge made a net profit of 20,000...The only one who was sacked was the Ministry of Magic.


    It''s not really a scalp. No one has ever used it as an advertising location before. William was the first wizard to put forward this idea.


    If you don¡¯t sell it, you won¡¯t be able to make a single Nat; if you sell it, you will definitely earn extra money.


    This is a win-win-win situation.


    But William pretended not to understand Fudge''s suggestion.


    To put it bluntly, the Black and Peter incident allowed William to see through the minister:


    Not his own, and secretly guarding Dumbledore more.


    But Voldemort, with Peter''s help, was not sure when he would be resurrected.


    At this time, it was still fighting, didn''t it give Voldemort a chance to develop in secret?


    William had long asked Rita to collect Fudge''s evidence, and waited for the minister to be killed at a critical moment and replaced by his own.


    In this case, William has no reason to pay him back the bribe, leaving him with a handle.


    Unlike stealing it in Buckbeak, tens of thousands of gallons of bribes will leave a lot of evidence...It is very likely that they will be involved in the end.


    This is the same as William not cooperating with Ludo, this person is not reliable.William didn''t like Garon either.


    Don''t talk about three or seven open, it''s twenty eight open... so what?


    As long as William thinks, this World Cup he can grab a million gallons.How much gold is not made from the magic stone?


    What William needs is not Kanon, but influence, but indirect control of the magic world.


    He wants to turn the Akali Mystery Store into a monopoly, an international chaebol, and master the economic lifeline of the wizard.


    He wants a wizard from birth to death... a mysterious witch... Akali!


    This is William''s purpose.


    Therefore, the thirty-second performance advertisement is very important, and he must win it.


    This is the best opportunity to promote Akali¡¯s secret store.


    William didn''t want to save Gallon at all. Besides, the Gallon he spends now is not his. It''s all earned from gambling.


    But Fudge... Seeing William didn''t seem to understand, he also sighed.


    Can he clearly say...give me 20,000 gallons before I sell it to you?


    Fudge didn''t want to offend the boy.And if the six to seven million gallons are credited to the account, it is not making money?


    Even after leaving the official account, Fudge still has a way to get it in his pocket, but it is more troublesome and easy to be discovered.


    During the whole process, the two sides communicated fairly well, so William bought a few more advertising spaces.


    "Minister, I hope I can allow house elves to sell things in the camp." William said.


    In the current camp, 100,000 wizards have gathered.There are not so many wizards in the UK plus one piece.


    This is now a huge market, and the Akali Mystery Store must be moved over temporarily.


    "This doesn''t meet the regulations, but it''s..." Fudge said with a smile: "Owls can give things away, and house elves are the same as owls."


    The minister fully agreed, and took William''s hand, earnestly said:


    "William, it''s Norway vs. America tonight. Who are you betting on?"


    "Minister, last time I really pressed it casually, you followed me to press, what should I do if I made a mistake this time?"


    "If you make a mistake, go wrong, who can always win."


    William shrugged, that''s what you said.


    "Then please, brother!"


    Fudge patted William on the shoulder, "I will crush whoever you press."


    "..." Who is your brother!


    Fudge stood up, he was about to ruin the team that William was optimistic about.


    Ludo did not return after Fudge left.William picked up a copy of the Daily Prophet on the table and read it casually.


    Prominent headline:


    10:390


    Writer: Rita Skeeter.


    Below is a photo of the Scottish captain being kissed by the old coach of the Transylvania team.


    In the game last night, the England national team undoubtedly created a respectable new history.


    If I could tell me a word twenty-four hours ago, it would be bankruptcy... The Transylvania team


    This is ten times more generous than betting on the Selma Lake Monster to attack the World Cup; Minister Fudge will be ousted next year, and the black market bet is only 1 to 7.


    England created the possibility in the impossible.This is no less than the sudden resurrection of a mysterious person, standing in front of us.Girls'' Novel Network www.nsxs.org


    But was this just an accident?


    Of course not.


    A member of the England national team said: "The night before yesterday, our team went to the clubhouse to get drunk, and the next day we drank, our legs became weak.


    ......The legs are soft, how can you beat others?


    A Gringotts goblin revealed that the England national team was playing money, and it was pressured to win.


    It turns out that they are not playing fake matches, but real dishes...


    Rita deserves to be a quick shooter. Although she went to Venice, she still produced a plethora of reports overnight.


    She also changed a lot of content, but after reading it, it made people even more angry.


    As expected of Rita.


    The entire Daily Prophet reported on the upset in England, without mentioning the death of an American wizard.


    It seems that Fudge was suppressed and used the England national team to attract attention.


    Fudge is really good at making money and suppressing scandals.


    Soon, Hermione returned.


    She raised the key and said happily: "Got it, two hundred twenty thousand gallons."


    William stopped the quill in his hand, raised his head, and said with a smile: "However, I will lose 40,000 gallons tonight."


    William can''t always win, otherwise everyone will follow him.The result of this is: the fairy no longer sits in the house, let alone play with him.


    So, William is ready to lose tonight.


    "You crush Norway and everyone will crush it. The fairies will definitely change the odds quickly."


    Hermione sat down next to William, rolled her smart eyes, and whispered softly: "I''m going to sneak the rest of Garon to crush the American team?"


    "That''s right." William grinned, "but it takes a lot of identities to crush 160,000 gallons at once, which is too noticeable."


    "I know." Hermione blinked: "I will take Anne, Luna and Ginny!"


    William lowered his head again and continued to write.


    Hermione leaned over and asked, "Who should I write to?"


    "Cedric, Qiu, the twins and Professor Lupin, let them come to the World Cup camp... Minister Fudge promised to sell things here."


    William whispered: "Akali Mystery Store World Cup branch...opened!"


    ...


    ...


    Following the disastrous defeat of the England national team, a piece of news quickly made headlines in major newspapers:


    Led by the famous Stark, the Big Three at Hogwarts gambled overnight and grabbed more than four hundred thousand gallons!


    All the fans are crazy, this kind of drama of getting rich overnight is the most touching.


    Many wizards followed Stark, betting on the unpopular Norwegian team, trying to replicate the legend again.


    But unfortunately, the legend did not continue...


    The Norwegian team defeated the American team, and Stark 40,000 gallons... he lost his blood!


    Those who lost their blood together were Minister Fudge, Director Ludo Bagman... and a series of wizards who followed suit.


    In the third game, everyone began to wait and see.Stark continued to bet 60,000 gallons and bet on the previous champion Canada.


    As a result, the Canadian team suffered a disastrous defeat and sixty thousand Galleons hit the water.


    No one dared to follow Stark anymore, but the gossip spread... The 200,000 won for the first time was all because of the prediction of Professor Trelawney, professor of divination.


    And the next two games... she was all right!!


    For a time, the title of the strongest prophet in history was held on the head of Professor Trelawney.


    Everyone is ready to follow Trelawney.


    The fourth game... Professor Trelawney bet on the England national team.


    As a result, Scotland was defeated by the Luxembourg team.


    And Stark bet on 80,000 gallons, and on the Luxembourg team, he made 500,000 overnight...


    In the fifth game, Stark lost a hundred thousand straight.McGonagall made a net profit of 300,000 yuan.


    All wizards want to vomit blood... Do you work with the three of you, the master and the disciple, or do you alternate?


    The one who wanted to vomit blood the most was Malfoy...Five times in a row, he had followed suit wrong.


    Opportunities hit him like raindrops, all of which was cleverly avoided by him.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to the book friend "20200814164226957" for the reward.)

 547 Chapter 547 This is an era where the leftover is king

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Malfoy has been upset recently.


    Their family coat of arms is a peacock. Thanks to this, he himself likes peacocks very much.


    He raised six peacocks, the kind his son raised, just enough to make up seven with Draco.


    In this way, the number of his sons would be one more than Bather Weasley.


    So six peacocks were brought to the World Cup, which is a symbol of Malfoy''s luck.He is very superstitious about this stuff.


    But one day, the tent was destroyed by the thief and collapsed.After he came back, he realized that his pet, the peacock...was gone.


    How angry is Malfoy!


    That is his favorite peacock, the coat of arms of the family, the symbol of good luck!


    Asking Fudge for help, the Minister directly rejected him using being too busy as an excuse.


    That hate Malfoy!


    Help find a peacock, and suggestively ask for bribes... Fudge this beast!


    This is not once or twice.


    Last year, when Blake escaped from prison, Fudge specifically came to the door and said that after Malfoy visited Blake, Blake had escaped from prison.


    He must have done it.


    Fudge also sent crazy-eyed men who were about to retire to watch outside Malfoy Manor.


    In the end, Malfoy had no choice but to donate a sum of Gallons to settle the matter.


    In addition to the Buckbeak incident, Fudge received the money, but said that the eagle-headed horse-winged beast was lost.


    So Malfoy really doesn''t want to see this minister now... I wish he died.


    Wait, then!


    In this World Cup, Malfoy is going to do something big secretly to remind people in the wizarding world that although the Dark Lord is gone, don''t forget their older brothers.


    Especially Fudge, be careful when walking at night!


    Now that he was ready to do bad things, Malfoy was not ready to pay.But there are 100,000 wizards, and he can''t find the peacock himself.


    Finally, I had to post a bird hunting revelation outside the tent.


    At noon that day, I heard that the big mud poop had overwhelmed the Trinesia team.


    Malfoy laughed all afternoon.It seems that Stark has billions of magic talents, but it is really not good at gambling.


    In order to slap him in the face, Malfoy pressed England 20,000 gallons.


    Then...he was slapped in the face that night.


    Stark spent twenty thousand gallons and made two hundred thousand after changing hands.


    Malfoy is so sour.


    Too sour.


    Look at his son, who is so talented in magic and can bet on football!


    Look at his own stupid son.In the past few years, Draco may have spent 20,000 gallons just to buy Stark''s alchemical products.


    It''s just sending money!


    Wait... all the money for co-authoring Stark''s gambling is from his family?!


    For a moment, Malfoy had an urge to practice the trumpet again inexplicably.


    But this trumpet doesn''t just want to practice.


    He worked hard and asked Snape for a potion.But the kidneys were all broken, and the child was still not born.


    Nassy also complained that he was not good, not a man...


    When Malfoy was under multiple blows, Fudge found him again and said that he had important information touted.


    Malfoy, who was not planning to spend money on Fudge, was curious and spent another thousand gallons. From him, he bought the news that Stark bet on the Norwegian team.


    When the odds were high, Malfoy knew his chance was here.


    He was also very courageous this time, directly defeating the Norwegian team of 50,000 Gallons... However, that night, the Norwegian team was slaughtered by the American team.


    Fortunately, he was not the only one who lost money, even Fudge and other people lost money, and Stark also lost 40,000...


    No, Stark lost it. What''s wrong with him, he didn''t make two hundred thousand before!


    In the third game, everyone began to wait and see.


    But Malfoy saw Stark crushing sixty thousand gallons, and he felt that he understood Stark''s inner thoughts.


    I must have lost deliberately last time, and I can definitely win this time.He gritted his teeth and followed with thirty thousand gallons.


    The result was tragic... Defending champion Canada suffered a terrible defeat.


    Everyone started to say that Trelawney was accurate and won three times in a row.Malfoy thought for a while and decided to follow Trelawney.


    But this time lost fifty thousand.Moxue Literature Network www.moxue99.com


    And Stark won half a million.


    Malfoy didn''t believe in evil, thinking that Stark would definitely lose the next game.He decided to continue to beat Trelawney in the fifth game.


    Sure enough, Stark lost one hundred thousand... McGonagall made three hundred thousand gallons.


    Before and after, Malfoy lost a total of 300,000 Gallons.


    Everyone is saying: Malfoy is a prodigal.


    Malfoy had only one sentence in his mind now:


    Even if I am dead and nailed in the coffin, I will still be in the tomb and shout with this decadent vocal cord:


    Gambling dogs will die!


    ...


    ...


    Malfoy is just a microcosm, countless wizards like him, in this World Cup feast, either get rich overnight, or go bankrupt.


    Under the stimulation of the huge amount of Gallon, everyone is very wild, thinking that they are the master of the ball, and the next one will definitely be the match.


    Therefore, with the continuous progress of the World Cup, the eyes of the whole world, once again from Venice, gathered back to England.


    Soon, the World Cup group stage ended.


    Not surprisingly, the England national team easily ended the World Cup journey with a total defeat.


    They broke through the top eight in the opposite direction and entered the top sixteen strongly, creating a new history.


    The last defending champion, Canada, did not escape the fate of the championship spell. In the last overtime, it lost to the Egyptian team and was blocked from the quarterfinals.


    But Scotland stumbled, and Ireland joined hands to advance to the quarterfinals.


    Inside the tent,


    Sitting with a group of wizards, William and the others are holding a sales strategy meeting for Akali Mystery Store.


    At this time the meeting was halfway through, and Hermione, as William''s personal secretary, was taking notes.


    Fred fiddled with the telescope in his hand and said quickly:


    "The binoculars on the market can replay the picture...view the picture at a rate of 0.75 times. It can also quickly flash the analysis of the game.


    "Our technical department has developed 0.5 times speed, double speed and quadruple speed."


    "That''s right." George continued: "Based on the analysis of the game, player information and real-time odds are added... Once this telescope appears, it will definitely sweep the market."


    "What''s the price?" William asked with folded hands.


    "Preliminary pricing, twelve gallons per one." Qiu who manages sales replied.


    "Too expensive." William shook his head.


    "The telescopes on the market can meet most needs with just ten gallons. Many customers will not spend two gallons."


    He thought for a while and said: "The price is also kept at ten gallons."


    "In this case, our profits will be depressed too much." Qiu frowned."Our costs are inherently higher."


    "Autumn, the World Cup is our best opportunity to seize the market." William explained softly:


    "We have to fight a price war and a trade war to monopolize the market. This is an era where the leftover is king.


    We have strong funds, it doesn''t matter if we lose tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of gallons.


    After we monopolize the market, how much can''t we make it back?"


    Qiu nodded.


    "There are badges." William held up a badge.


    There is a glowing rose-shaped badge-the green one represents Ireland, and it is decorated with shamrocks dancing in the wind.


    "I have already negotiated with Fudge. We will act as an agent for the production and sale of official commemorative coins."


    "Official commemorative coin?"


    "Yes, it is officially recognized by the Ministry of Magic as a genuine badge with the Akali Mystery Store logo."


    William knocked on the table and smiled:


    "We have to issue the first batch of commemorative coins, for example... England''s top 16 commemorative coins."


    "..."


    William believes this stuff will be very popular.


    Probably it is as popular as the Four-way Titan, Ivanka''s figure, and the US Covid-19 confirmed over 100 million commemorative coins...


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" for your reward.)

 548 Chapter 548 Is there a ministerial candidate for 60 years in the world?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the expansion of Akali Mystery Store, countless people have asked William about one thing:


    Akali...who is it?


    Among them are the earliest founders such as Cedric and Qiu.Also including Dumbledore, Professor McGonagall and Dean Flevey...


    Even Rita helped William fill up a heart-stirring, betrayal and hatred love story.


    She wants to publish it in the newspaper. There is no shortage of readers, but she dare not.


    Even the current Hermione... often makes surprise checks and suddenly asks: Who is Akali?


    Annie, the little girl, even more confidently asked her brother to change it to: Annie''s Mystery Store.


    One Hermione is already difficult for her to deal with, and if another Akali comes... then this day will be impossible.


    Whenever everyone asked, William smiled slightly, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, waiting dimly for the saliva to fall from the corner of his mouth.


    He remembered that day, in the setting sun...running in Summoner''s Canyon.


    Of course, the enemy''s super god adc does not chase his 0-7 Yasuo point, the team members do not type the elegant and easy-going''care'', do not play a series of question marks... the picture feels even better.


    That is his lost youth!


    So, who is Akali?


    Where did the store name come from?


    no one knows.


    Anyway, this future is called by wizards across Europe... the monopoly giant of "Akali''s Black Heart Store", and now she is still a matte girl who has just grown up.


    But the influence has left the school and quietly spread to the British Isles.


    The basic business of the store is still prank products, low-end alchemy objects, and ordinary dark magic defense items.


    High-end products are those complicated alchemy items and advanced potions.


    In order to develop the store, William formulated a detailed one-five plan.


    Three years have passed since the establishment of the plan.


    The small strategic goal is simple: monopolize the UK and use France as a springboard to expand to the Europa Peninsula.


    How to complete the monopoly?


    For William, a person who has experienced low-cost takeaways and cheap shared bicycles...it is natural to fight the trade war first.


    The price of the product was lowered first, and when other similar stores closed down, only Akali survived.


    Then they are a monopoly.


    After that, how do you want to increase prices and how to disgust your customers? Isn''t they the final say?!


    William''s confidence came from the strong Kanon reserve and Nico''s alchemy book.


    With the two of them alone, the alchemy system of the magic world can be advanced for five hundred years.


    The Akali monopoly is only a matter of time.


    But it is not advisable to pull out the seedlings and encourage William to do everything.This is the importance of cultivating teams and younger brothers.


    The twins and Cedric have turned to be behind the scenes, and recruited a group of graduated wizards to engage in research and development of 007 every day.


    Naturally, these technical apes get the highest wages.As the team expanded, this group of people also scored.


    At least the P sequence needs a set.William gave himself a P10, isn''t it too much?


    Qiu and his elder sister Penello manage the sales.They are responsible for selling things.


    Lu Ping is currently in the shop, supervising the daily flow and cargo management.


    Hermione is in charge of finances and the courier service of house elves.


    After she graduates, if she wants to choose politics, the job will be given to Annie.


    William used the fastest speed to make Hermione the youngest Minister of Magic... Then, fuck her for sixty years.


    There is no fixed limit to the term of the Minister of Magic, but elections must be held regularly with a maximum interval of 7 years.


    The longest term in the British Ministry of Magic is Minister Faris Spavin, who took the post at the age of 109 and has been in office for a full 38 years.


    The last sentence can be said to be strong.


    Therefore, it is entirely possible to be a minister for sixty years.


    It¡¯s just that the next ministerial candidate will be very painful, and I might sigh:


    Is there a candidate for 60 years in the world?


    Furong graduated in the last year, and she is still actively studying management.After graduation, she will take over French foreign trade and complete a new round of expansion.


    Gabriel is a possible successor in the future.


    William was still abducting Gabrielle to send her to Hogwarts school.Oh, this kind of little girl had better be fooled.


    William is quite experienced in deceiving Lori.


    This is the plan and blueprint he has made.


    Of course, the department needs to be refined in the future.


    When the store gets bigger, it has to split the subsidiary.


    It even established branches in North America and Asia.


    Such as Sivir Mystery Store and Lux ??Mystery Store.


    Therefore, this World Cup is undoubtedly their best opportunity!


    You can''t lose money even if you make money.


    In fact, William had thought about it a few years ago to use gambling to gather fairy wool and accumulate a huge capital reserve.


    It also made a lot of Garon in this wave, otherwise it would certainly not be able to support the expansion of the store.


    After a few people discussed the World Cup issue, the atmosphere became active again.


    "Recently, I can''t stay at home. We are going to move to the camp." Fred complained.


    "What''s the matter?" William picked up the thermos and took a sip of wolfberry tea.


    "After Ron came back from the hospital, he said he was a patient and needed to occupy a separate room." George sighed."And Percy..." Wuyou Book Online www.51asw.com


    "He entered the Department of International Exchange and Cooperation and said that he wanted to work and occupied a room by himself."


    There are five rooms in Weasley''s house... Mr. Weasley, Mrs. and Ginny, three of them occupy two rooms.


    Now Percy and Ron each want a separate room, so the twins and Charlie have to squeeze a room.


    "More than..." Fred shook his head.


    "Big Brother Bill is back. The four of us are squeezed in a room with all kinds of alchemy items. We can''t squeeze at all."


    Ginny followed Annie to the World Cup a long time ago, but the brothers must not be able to sleep in her room, it is very crowded now.


    "Is Bill back?" William said in a daze.


    Then, the Egyptian affairs are probably left to others for the time being.


    Arya Grindelwald!


    A big trouble, William will have to kill her sooner or later.


    Cedric buzzed: "Percy...what is he doing?


    He just joined the Ministry of Magic... hasn''t formally applied for the job yet, is he so busy?"


    "What are you talking about, Cedric?" George teased."I can not hear clearly!"


    "I said... he''s doing it..." Cedric said vaguely again.


    Cedric is suffering lately.


    He has almost completed the study of Animagus and is now deploying the transformation potion.


    But it was stuck in the first step.


    The first step may seem simple, but it is actually very troublesome.


    It takes a whole month (from the full moon to the next full moon) to hold a leaf of Mandrake in your mouth.


    The leaves cannot be swallowed or taken out of the mouth at any time.If the leaf is swallowed or taken out of the mouth, the whole process needs to be restarted.


    But the problem is that he likes to talk in sleep at night and often swallows the leaves.


    This is so fucking.


    For this reason, he contained a pile of leaves and gagged his mouth before going to bed to prevent sleep talk.


    With a pile of leaves in his mouth, communicating with others becomes a problem.


    But the most painful is other things.


    Ming Mingqiu is beside him, but he can''t communicate with her or express his feelings!


    Oh, stupid Animagus, would have known it and would not learn it!


    Licking the dog... still Cedric has experience.


    "Percy is busy writing a report for the International Magic Cooperation Department recently."


    Fred coughed his throat, and followed Percy''s appearance with an expression of impatience.


    "Oh, I don''t understand who made such a big noise.


    You know, I¡¯m working here ¡ª I¡¯m going to write a report for the office ¡ª but there are always people running around on the stairs, making it hard to concentrate."


    George went on to perform: "What, did you invite me to the World Cup?


    No way!If I leave, then my file basket is not full of files. Thinking of this makes me shudder."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Percy likes her current job?" William asked.


    "Like? If Dad doesn''t pull him back, he won''t go home at all." George shook his head.


    "Also, you must not lead him to talk about his boss Crouch." Fred sneered.


    "Mr. Crouch thinks... I told Mr. Crouch this way... Mr. Crouch thinks this way... Mr. Crouch told me... He will now announce the formal hiring of me at any time."


    "But, Mr. Crouch has been in the camp lately." Hermione said suspiciously.


    "What, Crouch is here?" George raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." William nodded. "Mr. Crouch has been in the camp lately and often runs towards it."


    Fred and George glanced at each other, and both smiled.


    "Then I want to write to him." George said with a smirk.


    "When I came the day before yesterday, he also said that in the morning at the Ministry of Magic, he had an in-depth discussion with Mr. Crouch about the crucible.


    I would like to know how he communicated."


    "..."


    "No way, Percy and Ron are now the two most annoying people in our family." Fred spread his hands.


    "My greatest wish in my life is to let them sleep in the same room."


    "..."


    That would definitely kill people, maybe they would die together.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    After getting permission, the three little ones walked in.


    "Brother, the fat old man is here again." Annie curled her lips and said silently:


    "He said... You and Hermione, if you don''t go to his party tonight, you can''t leave."


    William rubbed his eyebrows and said softly: "Then tell Professor Holath that we are definitely going tonight. But we need to bring some friends."


    Professor Horace¡¯s circle of friends... is another good opportunity for business development.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" and "Fengling 15" for their rewards.)

 549 Chapter 549 Shocked Slughorn

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the fat old man in Annie''s mouth, Horace Slughorn, he didn''t hate it, but it really made her not like it.


    When he first came, as a courtesy, Annie did not venture out with Luna and Ginny, but patiently accompanied the old professor to chat for an afternoon.


    Once or twice, it¡¯s okay. I come to chat every day. Who will fight?


    When the brother and Hermione saw him coming, they apparated and ran away, taking her in front of the tank.


    Annie is annoying!


    If Horsra was as funny as Dumbledore, Annie would be happy to chat with him.The principal often used the double-sided mirror to chat with her all afternoon.


    Even though others are in Venice, they seem to be very busy.


    But this fat old man, who has retired for many years, is very boring, likes to gossiping, and always asks about his brother and Hermione.


    First ask about the relationship between the two.


    What''s the relationship between the two... Do you still need to ask?Tired of being together every day, she couldn''t talk.


    Even fools can see it!


    It was because Anne was kind and didn''t tell Uncle Iris, otherwise her brother''s leg would have been broken into several knots.


    Of course, Uncle Iris may know, but there is nothing he can do to prevent his daughter from becoming someone else. He can only pretend not to know and barely maintain a living.


    After Horace asked about the relationship, he began to inquire the secrets of the two again.


    Seeing Anne''s mouth full of ignorance, he mentioned the celebrities he had known in those years.


    Annie was yawning, and she had to be patient to listen. Occasionally, Horace would invite her to the party.


    Annie didn''t want to participate, she wanted to use the compound soup to become someone else, and then secretly follow Hermione to gamble.


    Thieves excite!


    She also met Professor McGonagall and Professor Trelawney.The three of them can also share some gambling experiences.


    Although Trelawney spends most of the time talking about it.


    Today the fat old man came again and threatened that he would not see William and Hermione, so he would bump his head to death at the tent door.


    Yo, touch porcelain?Are you afraid of this threat, Anne?!


    Haha~


    She immediately asked Luna and Ginny to look at the fat old man, and then went to find her brother.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the old people are getting bad, but the bad guys are getting old.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, you can eat it back tonight, the professor has a lot of good food.


    You can take it away if you can''t finish it."


    On the road, William touched the little girl''s head.


    "Next time! You two don''t use me as a shield anymore!" Annie rolled her head fiercely.


    "Got it." William smiled casually: "It will be next time."


    Seeing her brother''s very perfunctory attitude, Annie glanced at Hermione, suddenly pulled William''s sleeve, and said softly:


    "Brother, did Furong say when they will come? I miss her so much.


    do you want?"


    William was about to answer, but he felt a dark power coming, as if Sadako was touching his chest tenderly, coldly.


    Obviously, Annie was deliberately trying to cheat him!


    How fast was William''s reaction? The brain CPU processor was overloaded. He swallowed the original words in an instant and shook his head quickly.


    "I don''t know when she will come."


    As for the question that I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t answer at all.Because how to say it is all wrong.


    "Will you not know?" He squinted and glanced at him diagonally.


    "Yeah, don''t you know?" Annie embraced Hermione''s arm and followed.


    "Aren''t you and Furong best friends? You often write letters, and there are also Transonic Conch. You gave her one at Christmas before?


    I also heard Gabriel say that you still let her come to Hogwarts school, saying that you would give her free tuition, including food and housing..."


    Annie is fanning the flames, looking like it''s not too big to see the excitement.


    This damn girl!


    William looked at the girl with a tilted head dumbly, bending his fingers and gently knocking on her forehead.


    Annie hurriedly hid behind Hermione, poked her head out, and made a face at him.


    Let you be sure next time!


    Hermione''s eyes narrowed, her lips curled, and she snorted softly.Now I save face for William, and I want him to look good when I go back tonight.


    William rubbed his eyebrows, a headache.


    The two of them will definitely not come for the time being, because the Boothbarton School wants to organize a team to watch the game.


    But Maxim is still in Venice and needs to wait a while.


    It''s not good for Furong to come with her, she must follow her!


    Anyway, the last time in Venice, William didn''t see Mrs. Maxim, and he kept hiding on purpose.


    No way, her fist was smashed, and she was so powerful... William''s small body could not bear Maxim.


    It is estimated that only Hagrid can resist.


    But Hagrid is hard-spirited. William recommended Mrs. Maxim to him last semester.


    His disdain showed that he was not interested in this woman.


    He prefers to breed animals, such as lionheads and fire crabs.


    I don''t know how it is being cultivated now.


    Sinners, people have two species well, he has to crossbreed.


    Unexpectedly, Hagrid was still Montesquieu of the magic world, tinkering with the hybrid problem.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    ...


    ...


    Professor Slughorn''s tent is very strange, like a huge slug.


    William had seen it many times because his tent was not far from Crouch.


    After a group of people entered the tent, it became more luxurious.


    On the ceiling and curtains, there were emerald green, crimson, and gold curtains. The room was crowded and sultry, and a golden lantern hung in the center was shining red.


    There are elf flickering in the lamp, and each elf is a bright spot of light.


    In a corner in the distance, there was a loud singing sound that sounded like a mandolin; a few old wizards who were very happy, their heads were covered in blue mist of pipes.


    Some house elves squeaked through the jungle of their calves, holding heavy silver plates.


    "William, Hermione... Oh, of course, and lovely Annie, my dear children!"


    As soon as a group of them squeezed through the door, Slughorn shouted like a bell:


    "Come here, there are so many people for you to meet! You are the protagonists tonight."


    Slughorn walked over with a group of people. He was wearing a tasseled velvet hat and a white smoking shirt.


    "Now," Slughorn made a grand launch of a big star like a host.


    "William Stark, Hermione Granger... our best wizard these years."


    Slughorn blushed and said excitedly:


    "Oh, you two should have come with medals. You can hang all the medals on your clothes.


    We have never seen the French Medal of Valor and the Italian Medal of Magic..."


    The crowd was whispering.


    "William, I want you to meet Damocles. I used to take students and invented the wolf poison potion.


    I heard that your potion level is very high, you should like him."


    Slughorn began to expand William''s network, but also to show his strength.


    Slughorn said loudly, "A very good wizard, very good. His Merlin Medal is definitely well deserved."


    A strange, shabby wizard came over.For a moment, William seemed to see Professor Snape.


    Sure enough, the potion masters are all like this...doesn''t you stick to the trivial?


    "Mr. Stark, long time no see." Damocles said.


    "Hello, Mr. Marcos." William smiled.


    Damocles is the uncle of William''s roommate Marcos, but he has a normal relationship with Marcos'' father, and the two families hardly move around.


    "Oh, do you know each other? Of course, you got the Merlin Medal in the same year, of course you did." Slughorn was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, I wrote a letter to Mr. Stark.


    His paper published in "Potions Weekly" on the step of processing the eight-eyed giant spider silk was really wonderful and inspired me deeply.


    By the way, is there the venom of the eight-eyed giant spider in your shop?I heard you have a lot of them, and I also need it urgently..."


    "Of course!" William tilted his head and motioned for Qiu and Cedric.


    Cedric waved his wand, and the quill immediately floated out of his pocket and stopped on the sketch paper.


    Qiu asked, "Excuse me, how much do you need? The courier in our shop can deliver you home within half an hour."


    "Oh, great, so fast!" Damocles was surprised.


    Several people walked towards the corner and began to discuss the order of potion materials.


    Slughorn was stunned, and he opened his mouth, but didn''t even interrupt.


    "Professor?" William reminded.


    "Oh, then this..." Slughorn continued to introduce: "William, this is my dear Gwenog..."


    "Gwenog Jones, the captain of the Holyhead Hobbits, he is famous." William stretched out his hand.


    "Hey, William, it''s been a long time. Do you really not consider coming to our club after graduation?"


    Jones patted him on the shoulder, his tone familiar.


    "Let''s talk about it, it''s still early." William shook his head.


    "Okay, but your last action, our team chaser, learned for a long time but failed. You have to personally guide it."


    "It''s easy." William blinked.


    "You also know?" Slughorn asked in shock.


    "Yeah, professor, don''t you know? On Quidditch, William is also a genius.


    He led Ravenclaw to the Quidditch Cup many times in a row."Jones said.


    Soon, the twins and Gwenog Jones found an empty corner to discuss the skills of the batter.


    William, who was overwhelmed by the stars, returned to his friends, introduced some wizards, and chatted with many Ministry of Magic officials.


    Slughorn smiled reluctantly.


    This is the network he is most proud of, ready to show, sticking to the two flying eagles, William and Hermione.


    But I didn''t expect that they have a very wide network of relationships.


    The most annoying thing is that he is still developing his business. During this meeting, several big orders have been negotiated.


    Slughorn''s eyes went dark, and he felt his high blood pressure was about to rise.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745" and "Loveintae" for their rewards.


    In addition, I wish You Meng Zhi Yu a happy wedding (???))

 551 Chapter 551 Spies are scarce resources

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The explosive force under the urgency buff is stronger... William felt this sentence deeply.


    In the previous life, in the second half of the test, he drank too much water, suddenly he gained this kind of explosive power, and entered a certain kind of supreme realm of the integration of people''s books.


    His brain is running at high speed, and his bladder is inflated to the limit, just to solve the problem in the shortest time.


    Not only was William fast, he also scored the highest grade in the end... thus verifying the existence of the urgency buff.


    Do you think this is the end?


    na¡§?ve!


    William, who thought he had mastered the mystery of high explosives, drank a full bottle of water before the next exam in an attempt to replicate the last miracle.


    As a result... the teacher who had written the paper was criticized by the whole school.


    The reason was that it was too difficult for him to write the papers, which caused the students to pee in fright.


    This incident tells us a simple truth: forbidden techniques...cannot be abused!


    Also... Even if you are driven into desperation, you can''t do math problems, or you can''t do it.


    William is now used once every fifteen years, which is naturally a high-explosive state.


    Especially this kind of close range is even more powerful.


    I saw his wand waved, and the water in the toilet was drawn by magic, like a water line, forming several miniature waterspouts.


    This is the first magic invented by William, although it was used to bathe Bobo tea.


    But after constant research, the lethality is exceptionally terrifying, and it is easy to shave Bobo tea, and it is not a problem to cut it forever.


    Three miniature waterspouts, neatly suspended in front of him.


    The witch backed away, not wanting to contaminate the toilet water.


    With a whirl of William''s wand, the waterspout hovering in front of him flew hurriedly, stabs Madam Zabini.


    She lightly tapped her magic wand, and white mist appeared in front of her, and three miniature waterspouts seemed to pierce into the swamp.


    Only one wave went, and the second wave came again. This time the waterspout was sent in five bursts, condensed into a silver thread, cut the white mist straight and made a hissing sound.


    Mrs. Zabini''s arm shook, and the white mist gathered in front of her and turned into a water shield.


    The entire fan of water shields fully accepted William''s attack, and the surface vibrated sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    William Apparated and suddenly appeared behind the witch.


    With his flabby sleeves, he kicked Madame Zabini''s butt.


    However, she seemed to have expected that her body was actually rotating, and the moment she dodged, she tapped her magic wand.


    William slipped backwards, and for a moment his back pressed against the wall, his wand was lifted, and his left hand also moved slightly.


    Mrs. Zabini was out of control and flew towards William.


    The agile witch rolled gently in the air. After landing, her arms quickly wrapped around William''s shoulders.


    Outsiders saw it and mistakenly thought it was a lover''s tenderness, and it was difficult to tell the murderous intent.


    Fortunately, neither of them continued to use their magic wands. Instead, just like ordinary men and women fighting, Mrs. Zabini flirted with her legs, and William kicked it directly to block it.


    Not to be outdone, he returned another old punch, which hit Mrs. Zabini in the chest.


    In an instant...Master, he realized.


    No wonder so many husbands died, and so many wizards followed suit.It is estimated that death... is also being squeezed alive.


    Mrs. Zabini was obviously uncomfortable, and after being punched, she glared at William.


    William rolled his eyes and whispered: "Professor Babring, if you continue to fight like this, if you get annoyed, the Ministry of Magic Auror has not come, this bathroom may be blown up by us.


    When others see us both like this, they may misunderstand something.


    You don''t care, anyway, against Mrs. Zabini''s face.


    But in the bathroom, I was holding Zabini his mother...may be hacked to death by Hermione."


    If that were the case, he would really become Brother Cheng.The kind that can''t be explained clearly.


    "Okay, keep a low profile." Bob Ling let go and rubbed his chest again, uncomfortably said:


    "To become a wizard with compound decoction is not as good as your own body. Otherwise, you will suffer from that kick."


    That''s... the physique of your old vampire, and possibly the pedigree of Veva... the physical quality of magic creatures must be better than wizards.


    Just like werewolves and hybrid giants, with a lot of magic, they can jump around.


    "How do you recognize me?"


    "How will you be here?"


    The two asked aloud at the same time.


    But they were unwilling to answer first, and had to decide with rocks, scissors, and cloth.


    There is no doubt that after three games with two wins, five games with three wins, and seven games with four wins...


    Seeing that Babling was about to keep going down, William waved his hand impatiently and replied:


    "Forget it, that vampire named Bloodny exposed you."


    Xueni would be scared when she saw Mrs. Zabini, and she was terribly scared.


    This is very strange.


    The wizard saw that Mrs. Zabini was scared because she killed six husbands in a row and is now looking for the seventh target.


    You are a vampire, or a vampire who likes Cedric... a vampire who is fucking, afraid of a fart.


    It could only be that he felt a stronger vampire breath.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com


    At that time, William was just wondering. When Mrs. Zabini entered the bathroom, it seemed that he was going to rectify the Fa on the spot... William was sure that this person must be Babling.


    Only this vampire and Veeva could make such a bad joke.


    It''s really bad!


    "So what are you doing here, Professor?"


    "Tom, help Tom kill someone."


    "You started killing people so soon?" William frowned."Who to kill?"


    Without waiting for the professor to answer, William understood. He said to himself: "Professor Slughorns."


    "Yes." Babling nodded.


    William squinted, thinking carefully.


    This incident can reveal a lot of interesting information:


    At the very least, Slughorn must have helped Tom on the Horcrux.This Dumbledore guessed correctly.


    At that time, I don''t know if a diary was made... But to ask Slughorn for help, Tom must have decided early.


    This is the same as the Slytherin ring was a Horcrux made later, but Tom in the diary knew it.This is planned.


    So, did he want Dumbledore and William to destroy the Horcrux?


    It''s not right... Probably it was the last time William killed Tom, which gave him a sense of crisis.


    So I wanted to kill Slughorn, slow down William and Dumbledore, and give him enough time.


    Tom is jumping horizontally again and again...the second and fifth son.


    "How are you going to kill?"


    "Of course I used that vampire, otherwise, why should I show the vampire breath just to seduce him." Babling laughed.


    "Professor Slughorn can''t die." William said.


    "So I''ll let you know."


    William took a sigh of relief, and it was cool to have a spy.


    It seemed that he had to send a spy of his own to Voldemort.


    Hard!


    These days, all those who can be spies are scarce resources.


    "Bloodny will light up the tent in a while, you have to save Slughorn, so as to gain his trust, and he will have a more favorable impression on you." Babling said lightly.


    She was obviously anxious, thinking that Dumbledore''s plan was too slow, chirping like a wife.


    "How about you? The plan was not completed?"


    "Isn''t it normal to not finish?" Professor Babling chuckled softly: "After all, you are here."


    "Then Tom hates me more? Will he still let you kill me in the future?"


    "That''s for sure, otherwise, what would he picture my face?"


    "Where is Mrs. Zabini?" William asked again.


    "Sleeping in your own tent, why, do you really want to have a story with her?" Babling looked at William up and down, contemptuously:


    "Novices like you will be drained by her in less than a month."


    William rolled his eyes, who looked down upon?


    He paid no attention to this wicked woman.


    After she pushed the door and walked out, William returned to the toilet again, thinking in his heart:


    Everyone has their own purpose. Babling is also a spy, and she helps kill people...what is she doing?


    ...


    ...


    Twenty minutes later,


    A blaze burst into the sky.


    In the black tent not far away, the house elf gazed at the burning fire with a worried expression.


    The owner, Crouch, is not at home and has gone to patrol the camp. What if the flame spreads over?


    Master Batty has performed well recently and has been under the Imperius Curse.She thought about it and decided to go out and have a look.


    "Master Barty, you stay here and I''ll be back in a while." Shining said softly to the empty sofa.


    Shining left in a hurry. After a while, a figure lifted the invisibility cloak.


    He sat on the sofa in confusion for a moment, finally broke free of the Imperius curse, and remembered who he was.


    He looked around and found that his father was not there.Shining, the house elf who has been holding her own, is not there either.


    He tilted his mouth and showed a weird smile.


    Then, he put on the invisibility cloak again, and ran to the other side.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "cloud and terminal" for your reward.)

 552 Chapter 552 Malfoy... why laugh? (Thanks for ‘Rui Xue Zhaofeng Year lv’ 10,000 coins reward!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Burning the tent... slower than William expected.


    While waiting for nothing, he chatted with Professor Trelawney.


    By the way...just a few words, see if she can enter Archdruid mode.


    Just last semester, Professor Trelawney made the prophecy of Peter''s defect, and the prediction of''three traitors will appear and the death will follow''.


    William understands now, this master is probably not good at all times, like bad contact...you have to try your luck!


    If you are lucky, you can get useful predictions; if you are not lucky... When the daughter is raising a chant, anyway, it means spending some wine.


    This is probably the psychology of Dumbledore now.He has been raised... for thirteen years.


    It was bad luck today. I didn''t hear the prediction, but watched her and put boxes of sherry in the ring.


    The space for the ring is limited, otherwise Trelawney can vacate the tent.


    To do such a thing in front of students, Professor Trelawney, who is good-looking, is somewhat embarrassed.


    But the movement in her hand couldn''t stop, she forcibly defended against William:


    "I didn''t take it for me. You see, the weather around here is dry, and you will wipe the stick and get out of the fire accidentally.


    If the tent is set up, wouldn''t these wines play a role in supporting combustion?"


    Professor Trelawney was plausible, and the movements on her hands were quicker.


    For a time, William was speechless.


    I don''t know if I should say that the professor really enters the prophecy mode or is typical... Crow''s mouth.


    Seeing William''s expression, Hermione covered her mouth and laughed.


    She suddenly discovered that Professor Trelawney in private was not that annoying.


    Trelawney shook the bottle and motioned for Hermione to also come.


    Hermione glanced at William, then shook her head slightly.


    She knew that she was not drinking well and there were so many people here... let it go.


    Now, she dared to drink only when she was alone with William.


    Anyway, if you drunk crazy again, all kinds of fun in the room, you will not be seen by outsiders.


    At most, it caused little damage to William''s body.


    After talking for a full twenty minutes, William sniffed and suddenly said, "You are here waiting for me."


    He already smelled a strong smell of smoke.


    Hermione, who had received the news in advance, did not panic too much.


    Besides, this kind of small scene does not need to worry at all for her.


    William, who was always paying attention to Professor Slughorn, took the time and rushed into the crowd.


    There was a fire suddenly, and everyone was not too afraid.They are all wizards. If they don''t, they will apparate.


    It''s not their tent anyway.


    In the crowd, Professor Slughorn hadn''t smelled smoke yet.


    He drinks too much, his tongue is knotted, and his sense of smell is gone.


    Walper is still discussing biographical issues with him.


    "Horace, Stark, and Granger...you must help me to talk about it, after it''s done...this count."


    Walper flipped his palms.


    "You have to say that... hiccup... I know it..."


    Slughorn, who was drunk, touched Volple''s hand and said drunkly:


    "Albus invited me back...to teach.


    After I went back, even Severus had to take the initiative to let go of the position of dean and give it to me again, otherwise he would be ashamed!


    Isn''t it just a matter of me to fix William and Hermione?"


    "Yeah, you can''t let the woman Rita Skeeter get ahead." Walper touted.


    Suddenly he saw Schneider approach coming strickenly, and quickly said loudly:


    "Quickly come over to the blood, you run around again, go back to the tent at night, I want you to look good, so you can''t walk tomorrow..."


    The vampire bloody did not speak, but slowly approached.


    "Okay, let''s continue to talk..." Slughorn laughed and continued to boast: "I come back to school, Minerva has to..."


    Unprepared, the bloody rushed to Slughorn''s front, and the move was the killer.


    He reached out his hand knife, sharp nails, and a strange claw before he touched Slughorn''s neck, and the professor stepped back unexpectedly.


    Slughorn was awakened from the drunkenness, and he touched his hand, leaving a scarlet blood groove on his neck.


    Bloody seems to be crazy, his eyes are red, and his speed is faster.


    He Apparated in front of Slughorn, ten fingers on his arm, and ten blood grooves with deep bones were drawn.


    Bloody opened his mouth, showing his sharp teeth, and bit him towards Slughorn. The old man was terrified.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    While everyone was still looking for the location of the fire, screams and screams of curses came from everyone''s ears.


    Looking back, the vampire Schonny was lying on the ground. For some reason, his mouth was cut with blood, and all his teeth were broken, as if a chopstick was cut abruptly.


    Slughorn sat on the ground with a look of horror.A puddle of blood spilled on his face, looking particularly hideous.


    William just shook his wrists, put his wand away silently, and walked towards Slughorn, his voice gentle:


    "Professor, are you okay?"


    ...


    ...


    A corridor,


    The twins cast a few big dung eggs before they got rid of Malfoy.


    The two of them had just followed all the way. He wanted to give Malfoy a few evil spells, but he found out.


    "Don''t go, Arthur''s stupid son, let me hurt you two well... and it''s not worth the close relationship between me and your father."


    Malfoy''s cold voice suddenly sounded.His head was covered with yellow, his whole body was smelly, and his right eye was swollen.


    "Faint!"


    "There are so many obstacles!"


    Fred and George yelled separately.


    Malfoy waved his wand, easily opening two rays of light.


    "Ha, do you two think you are big shit?" He sneered.


    "What should I do with you two little things...as a gift to your dad..."


    "It''s on fire!" George said loudly.


    Malfoy laughed, like Prime Minister Cao behind the Chibi.He said loudly: "This kind of lie can also lie to me? Naive..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a heat wave coming from behind.


    He turned his head to look, and a flame spread rapidly from the other side of the corridor towards this side.


    Fred threw a green grass bullet, which happened to hit Malfoy in the head.


    On his head, a lot of grass grew immediately, and he looked green from a distance, like the Hulunbuir prairie.


    The two turned around and ran, trying to find the exit of the tent.


    "I''m your mother! Your father is dead!"


    Malfoy touched the head of the grass, scolded in a hurry, and hurried after it.


    The three of them ran and beat, constantly emitting light, and various mischievous products were thrown.


    When they followed a crack and ran out of the tent, they were all panting.


    The twins were covered in black soot, and their robes were tattered.


    Malfoy was a bit more miserable. The green grass had grown to his back, like long hair hanging down.


    At this time, the flames had spread to the top of the tent, and the slug''s head was gone.


    "I see where you two are going!" Malfoy said fiercely.


    Fred shouted: "Stone! I''m going to smash your head!"


    Malfoy laughed three more times: "This kind of lie can lie to me? Naive..."


    Wait...Where did you hear this sentence?


    Before Malfoy remembered it, suddenly his eyes went dark and he fainted.


    It turned out that a rock was floating in the air and hit the back of his head severely.


    The twins looked at each other and raised their wands at the same time, looking at the strange stone warily.


    The stone seemed to have no support, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The wand in Malfoy''s hand floated, and the wand was pointed at the twins.


    The twins tensed at the same time, staring at the wand.


    In the distance, there was a noisy voice of wizards, and the fire here finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The wand immediately turned around and aimed at the flame of the tent.


    I saw the flames soaring for four or five meters, dragged by the wand, like a comet trailing, scattered on the black tent on one side.


    The wand disappeared out of thin air. Fred and George waited for a while. The man seemed to have gone completely. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two men walked carefully towards Malfoy to check if he was still alive.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ruixue Zhaofeng Year lv" for the reward of ten thousand coins.


    Chapter 28 is still missing... People are out of the solar system, see you in the next life.)

 553 Chapter 553 Springboard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the cooperation of the wizard, the fire was quickly extinguished.


    The strange thing is that the flames were clearly set ablaze in Professor Slughorn¡¯s tent, and they weren¡¯t burned too hard here...


    Instead, Crouch''s tent next to it was almost completely destroyed.It''s a disaster.


    "Are you all right?"


    Outside the tent, William lost two bottles of potion to the twins.


    "It''s okay, just some slight scratches."


    George wiped his arm with the hemostatic agent, lingering fear.


    "Why are you two chasing Malfoy!" Hermione pursed her lips, her expression serious, as if Professor McGonagall possessed him.


    "We...think that there are prank alchemy items that can be used against him." Fred said with a wry smile.


    Qiu solemnly said, "Have you forgotten that Malfoy is an adult wizard?! How old are you?"


    "we¡­¡­"


    "I want to write to my mother!" Ginny gave a fatal blow with a sharp voice.


    "Ginny, please... don''t!" Fred quickly said.


    "I call your sister, okay? Ginny." George shouted shamelessly.


    However, no one paid any attention to the two of them, and several people took turns criticizing the twins in a serious tone.


    They looked at the two families of William and Cedric as if for help.


    Cedric stood tall and wanted to persuade him, but Qiu glared at him, where he dared to be hardened.


    Without the slightest stance, he immediately changed his camp like a dogleg, and followed up with criticism.


    William was not so shameless. He just held his chin and pretended to be thinking about the problem, completely ignoring the sad eyes from George and Fred.


    The twins are really impulsive. Even if they have a prank product, they cannot be Malfoy''s opponent.


    They were different from Hermione. Hermione dared to face the adult wizard, and William gave her magic training almost every night.


    William completely taught Hermione his fighting skills.


    William also taught Cedric them, but most of them were on school weekends.


    With the busyness of last year, this activity ended again.


    They must be much better than wizards of the same age, but they are somewhat worse than adult wizards...especially Death Eaters like Malfoy.


    William squinted...It seems that the combat training of several people will be picked up again this school year.


    The critique did not last long, because Crouch came over.


    Seeing his tent turned into a ruin, he stayed there for a few seconds.


    Crouch is indeed a little dazed. He has only left for half an hour. Why does this place become like this?


    You have a party next door... Why are you burning our tent?


    I''m the rebellious son of the Imperius Curse, so I''m in it!!


    Although Crouch hated his son, he suddenly forced him to send a white-haired man to a black-haired man... Yin and Yang are separated...


    Is this a human thing?


    Mr. Crouch''s angry face turned hideous. He looked around and said loudly, "Who did this?"


    An Auror hurried over, pressed to Crouch''s ear, and whispered for a while.


    After a while, Crouch''s sharp eyes swept across the twins.


    "The two of you set the fire?!"


    "We didn''t!" Fred yelled wronged.


    "We didn''t do anything!" George said. "The fire started from Professor Slughorn''s tent, not us."


    "Don''t lie, boy!" Crow''s eyes burst out.


    "My tent is some distance from here, it is impossible to be ignited.


    Just look at other tents nearby!


    Someone led the fire, and when the Auror arrived just now, there were only you two!"


    "We are just fighting the fire..." Fred defended.


    "You didn''t release it, why are you saving..."


    "Batti," a witch in a long woolen coat whispered. "They''re still kids, Barty, they can never¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with the kid?" Crouch was irritated, and he looked a little crazy.


    "I have seen too many young wizards who went astray... Being young, this is not an excuse."


    At this moment, there was another puff, and Minister Fudge appeared in the crowd.


    Fudge was dressed in a mess, and there was a pink bow tied around his neck, which was obviously wrong.


    Or maybe it was just playing some strange paly and forgot to take it down.


    After landing, Fudge felt a soft touch of stinky shit under his feet, soft.E-bookstore www.dianzishuwuxs.com


    Looking down, it was a dense grassland.


    He lifted his foot, struggling against the grass, rubbed the sole of his shoe, and spat again unluckily, before he looked at Slughorn on the side.


    Slughorn was a bit miserable, his hands were being caught, and blood was still permeating.


    He is using potions, but the vampire''s special toxin is preventing the wound from healing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Horace?" Fudge was taken aback.


    "I was attacked by a vampire, but fortunately William saved me." Slughorn said with lingering fear.


    Until now, he has not recovered from the agitated mood.


    At that moment, he really thought he was going to die.


    He is only over a hundred years old, he is still young, and he has not lived enough.


    Thanks to William for saving him...


    Slughorn felt that he had become a brother with him now, but the kind of begging to die on the same day and the same year... is not too much.


    William certainly thinks so.


    "Where is that vampire?" Fudge said angrily.


    Who let vampires enter the camp, this despicable dark creature!Except for Veeva, all other magical creatures deserve to die.


    Soon, the blood ni was brought up.He had a slit in his mouth, but he didn''t die, just passed out in a coma.


    "It must have been his fire!"


    Fudge looked around and stomped angrily.


    He just got the news and knew that there was a fire here, so he had to get up from the bed where a good atmosphere was brewing.


    He is in a bad mood now.The matter of the American wizard who died last time is still under investigation, and now someone set fire again!


    Fudge vented his anger by kicking hard towards the triangular grassy area under his feet.


    The foot was surprisingly good, and he kicked twice again.


    "It''s not him, Connelly." Crouch looked around in the ruins and shouted: "Someone else led the fire to my tent. There are a lot of precious materials and official documents from the Ministry... Up!


    I need someone to be responsible.


    You must use the flashback spell on the wands of the two little red-haired wizards. I want to investigate!"


    Crouch was already a little desperate. He didn''t find Barty, nor did he find Sparkle the house elf.


    "We didn''t do it..." George struggled.


    "There was a wizard just now. He stunned Malfoy, took his wand, and led the fire."


    "What? What did you say?" Crouch rushed over. He grabbed George''s arm and said grimly: "Do you see his looks clearly?"


    "No... we can''t see that person. He may have used the Illusion Charm or the Invisibility Cloak."


    Fred said, snatching George from Crouch.


    "He attacked Malfoy from behind and picked up his wand again..."


    Crouch''s face was terribly pale, his hands and toothbrush-like moustache twitching.


    He knew who it was.


    That Nizi is not dead... and ran away!


    "Where is Lucius?" Fudge asked nervously."where is he?"


    "Still there just now..." George said.


    Everyone looked down.


    "At your feet, Minister!!" Kingsley shouted.


    Fudge was startled and jumped up.His jumping ability was unexpectedly strong, and his vertical height reached 100 centimeters.


    After landing, Fudge stepped heavily on the dense triangular grass area.He bounced again.


    Puff, puff, puff~


    So, over and over again...like a springboard.


    Wait... if that''s Malfoy, where did Fudge step on?


    William looked at his crotch and took a cold breath.


    It turns out... There are not only prostate brakes in this world, but also prostate springboards.


    However, after Fudge''s tossing back and forth like this... no matter how good the springboard is, it is probably also scrapped!


    Poor Narcissa.(Voiceover~)


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Yan Tao" for your reward.)

 554 Chapter 554: Improved Bird Snake Egg Shampoo

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Malfoy had an almost bizarre dream:


    Under the leadership of Voldemort, the Death Eaters formed the Quidditch team.


    They competed with the Order of the Phoenix team and magic forces to compete for the Quidditch Cup.


    Voldemort was the team captain, chaser, and coach. He rode a snake and shot a green light when he saw someone blocking the pitch.


    biubiubiu


    Members of the rookie team of the Ministry of Magic kept falling from the broomstick.Then the opponent was crowded, and the chaser Fudge finally caught the Guifei ball and shot wildly.


    Malfoy was about to use the family''s unique trick of''scorpion wagging'', Fudge used a set of shadowless feet that chased eggs and kicked him under his crotch...


    He, who had never practiced Tie Crotch, was seriously injured on the spot and passed out.


    Before he fell into a coma, he still saw Stark, the chaser of the Order of the Phoenix, brandishing the key to the vault and crushing the Death Eaters to lose...


    This is really a nightmare!!


    Anyway... Malfoy, who was in a coma, fell into a deep coma after having this dream.Consciousness flew towards the''Lost Domain''.


    The healer from Saint Mungo found that he could not wake him anyway, and could only guess:


    Fudge''s second injury forced Malfoy not to wake up and face a desperate reality.


    Fudge was extremely sad about this.


    Malfoy must not have an accident, this golden pig has always been a stable source of his income.


    Malfoy was quickly carried away and went to the Magic Hospital of Saint Mang.


    At this moment, Dawlish rushed over, he still rudely dragged a house elf.


    "Minister, I caught a little elf, sneaking around looking for something, I suspect she was arson!"


    -Shining.


    William recognized the elves of Crouch''s house.


    Crouch watched Dawlish throw the elf to the ground, but did not move or speak.


    He seemed to be frozen, his pale face and eyes seemed to be breathing fire, staring fiercely at the glitter on the ground.


    "I think we should interrogate this elf and tortured severely..." Dalis continued.


    Shining stared at the people around her confusedly, and suddenly started crying in fear.


    "I didn''t set it on fire, sir!" she screamed, tears streaming down the sides of her squashed bulbous nose like a stream.


    "Then why are you here?" Dawlish asked violently, tugging at Shining ears."Did you hit Malfoy and then picked up his wand?"


    "It wasn''t her!" Hermione said loudly.


    Everyone looked at the girl. She stood beside William, seemingly nervous, so she secretly stretched out two fingers and pulled his cuffs.


    William held Hermione''s cold little hand. She seemed to return with confidence, relieved, and said loudly:


    "It can''t be done by Shining.


    George and Fred had just said that when the man raised the wand, the height was the same as them...This shows that the man is much taller than the two of them.


    Shining is too short to meet the height."


    "And..." William continued Hermione''s words, continuing:


    "Shiny is the elf of the Crouch family. It is impossible for her to burn her own tent."


    There was no sound, everyone was thinking about what they said.


    Seeing that Dawlish was still pulling Shining rudely, Hermione said angrily:


    "Don''t you see that Shining is scared? You are pulling her ears, she hurts! Let go!"


    Dawlish was stunned, and under Hermione''s domineering gaze, he suddenly let go of his hand obediently.


    A little wizard can ignore or even listen to words, because you are just a little wizard.


    No one cares about you.


    But when this little wizard hung a few medals of honor, saved several cities, and gained a great reputation...everything was different.


    No matter what she said, everyone else had to stop and listen patiently.


    Whether you like it or not.


    Because her words represent the word weight.


    Not to mention, Stark was standing behind Hermione.


    After listening to William and Hermione''s analysis, everyone believed that this incident really had nothing to do with Shining, and that someone else caused the fire.


    But things immediately reached a deadlock.


    In the end, Fudge could only think that the fire was set by the vampire Blood Ni, and he tried to kill Slughorn because of hunger.


    As for the wizard who set fire to Crouch...it must be the one who killed the American wizard before!


    Crouch was attacked because he was the director of the International Exchange Department, managing the hosting of the World Cup!


    The man''s purpose is too simple, to disrupt the World Cup!


    Whoops, this man is too bad!!


    William was also speechless when he heard this statement from Fudge.


    He has let others back the pot all day long, and now it''s alright... and he has begun to take the initiative to back the pot.


    ...


    ...


    Safety sheet,


    As one of William''s most important magical items, its status is basically equivalent to that of Old Master Newt''s box.


    There are too many secrets for others to know.


    For example, those cute and beloved magical animals, all kinds of potions made, and piles of alchemy items.


    In addition, there are a series of legendary items such as the Fairy Diamond, Ravenclaw Crown, Holy Grail, etc.


    It can be said that most of his property is here.


    At this time, it was already night.


    After returning from Slughorn, William and Hermione entered the safety watch.


    However, they did not plunge into the laboratory to make potions or go to combat training.


    But a piece entered the bathroom on the second floor.


    In the bathroom,


    There is a huanghuali wood bath barrel filled with mist, fumigating with heat.Obviously, without spraying any perfume, it is already fragrant.


    The scent comes in a small bottle on the shelf, which contains an amber viscous liquid.


    ¡ª¡ªImproved bird snake egg yolk shampoo.


    Although Professor Lockhart is gone, he still left a rich legacy:


    "No longer valuable" best-selling book, invented the snake bird egg special effect softening shampoo.


    In line with the principle of Ning to tell me to squeeze the world, not to ask the world to squeeze me... William frantically squeezed the last surplus value of the professor.


    Those series of books were sold by him to the silly fire kiss, as an alternative cultural invasion of the horse people.Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com


    Anyway, those female horsemen who are bored in the tribe like to watch it.


    At that time, when Lockhart was a professor, each student''s book list was a set of seven books.


    But after the accident, everyone knew that Lockhart was a liar, and the book was worthless.


    Since it is not valuable, it is the price of waste paper, the kind sold by the catty.


    William recycles books at a low price for waste paper; while reselling them to HuoKiss, in exchange for handicrafts made by the horsewoman.


    Those handicrafts are generally very delicate and beautiful, and he sells them to students at high prices.


    Buying and selling...William made a lot of Galleons, and the culture invaded the horse tribe.


    As for Lockhart''s softening shampoos, William has been studying for longer.


    Because it contains precious birds and snake eggs.


    Birds and snake eggs are an important part of Fu Ling agent and are expensive.


    Back then, William deceived a lot of shampoo from Lockhart, originally just wanting to extract bird and snake eggs to make a blessing potion.


    However, every time he helped Hermione comb her hair, he found it troublesome.Because after taking a shower, her hair is also messy.


    The quick-smoothing hair cream in the world is not very useful for Hermione''s hair.To be completely supple, you have to use a lot.


    But doing this every day is too much trouble.Out of practical considerations, she had to give up taking care of herself, leaving her hair messed up.


    Unexpectedly, the bird and snake egg shampoo invented by Lockhart has a very strong softening effect.


    He may not be good at magic, but he is absolutely concerned about hair.


    Only bird and snake egg shampoo also has a fatal flaw: there is a danger of explosion.


    But this is not a problem for William.


    Shampoo is essentially a potion. William himself is a potion master and can spend time to improve.


    It is definitely not possible to ask Professor Snape for advice. He has never set foot in the shampoo industry...no research!


    In order to eliminate the explosive effect of the bird and snake egg, William looked for a lot of ingredients.


    The best effect is the extract of the eight-eyed giant spider silk.


    After a year and a half of improvement, a new, safe and soft shampoo was finally produced.


    William can be sure that once this product appears on the market, it will definitely seize the witch market immediately.


    It is far superior to other products in terms of softness and gloss retention.


    In those days, Harry''s grandfather, Fremont Potter, invented the quick-smooth hair cream, which quadrupled the family''s wealth.


    This may be one of the reasons why Professor Snape is reluctant to wash his hair.


    After all, the shampoos on the market at that time were invented by James and his father.


    Now William is about to embark on this path of making a fortune.


    At this time, as the first safe product, William definitely wanted Hermione to use it.After all, this was studied for her.


    The two of them were sitting on the chairs, William holding Hermione''s long brown hair in one hand and applying bird and snake egg shampoo in the other.


    "William, have you paid attention to one thing?" Hermione lowered her head and looked at the reflection of the tub boy.


    "Crouch is strange. He insists that Fred and George burned his tent, but..."


    William rubbed his brown hair lightly, and then she said:


    "He had insisted on using the flashback spell to test the two wands.


    I could hear George saying that an invisible wizard had taken Malfoy''s wand...he stopped mentioning the flashback spell."


    Since Crouch always believed that the twins were arsonists, there was no reason not to continue checking the wand.


    Especially when it involves his house elf Shining.


    Hermione wiped the water off her face. "This shows that Crouch knew it was not two of them, and... he knew who that person was!"


    "Yes." William nodded appreciatively.


    Hermione is really smart, and terribly sharp.


    She can always find the unusual in the most inconspicuous details.


    So, don''t do bad things under her nose, the anti-reconnaissance ability is too strong.


    After washing Hermione''s hair and William drying it with a wand, the two walked towards Hermione''s room.


    "This time it''s very supple and not messy." William smiled softly.


    Hermione with smooth hair is really beautiful...very beautiful.


    She didn''t realize this, she just glanced left and right in the big mirror, smiling with satisfaction:


    "I don''t know how long it will last, and there is only one small bottle, which is not enough..."


    "It can be cooked soon, don''t worry about this."


    Hermione gave a soft "um" and nodded vigorously.


    The two sat down on the bed, and Hermione sat cross-legged and passed a wooden comb.


    After William took it, he rolled up her hair and sniffed hard.


    Hermione brought up the topic just now.


    "The invisibility cloak that that person must use is not a phantom spell." She analyzed.


    "He doesn''t have a magic wand, otherwise he wouldn''t attack Malfoy. He can only wear an invisibility cloak."


    "Yes, and there is something unusual." William kept moving his hands and whispered: "Why does he have to burn Crouch''s tent?


    This purpose is too strong."


    "The most important thing is Shining. When Crouch''s tent was burning, she didn''t try to put out the fire, but instead wandered around..."


    "She''s looking for that wizard!" Hermione murmured.


    "Yes." William summed up all the details: "An adult wizard without a wand, still wearing an invisibility cloak.


    He wants to burn Crouch''s tent, which shows that he and Crouch have an enemy..."


    "Crouch has imprisoned a wizard!" Hermione was shocked: "Also blocked him with an invisibility cloak, and made Shining stare!"


    William grumbled, "This is probably the whole thing."


    "I asked Dobby to touch Sparkle." Hermione rolled her eyes.


    "Be careful, Shining won''t tell Dobby the truth." William was not very optimistic.


    When he combed his hair, Hermione yawned, resting on his cross-legged legs, closing her eyes as if she was asleep.


    William looked down at the face that was close at hand, and he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her lips.


    ...


    ...


    (Happy Tanabata!


    Now is the critical time of the epidemic, couples have to open two rooms at night.


    Also, 3600 words can barely count as two?(¨°?¨®)


    By the way, at the end of the month, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thank you "a little north nose" and "walking in confusion in the sun" for their rewards.)

 555 Chapter 555 The First Wizarding World War

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Judging from all the small details, Crouch has a big problem.


    As a senior official of the Ministry of Magic, he actually committed an illegal imprisonment.


    Well, William seems to have no position to say such things.


    In his safety sheet, there are a series of dangerous and illegal magical creatures, such as basilisks, snakes, French civets, and Voldebats...etc.


    He also arrested the warden-dementor who was enjoying the allowance of Azkaban from the Ministry of Magic.


    more than one!


    He even wanted to make them into flying cloaks, train the little black robe as a spy, and mix them into the dementor.


    It definitely won''t work now. The little black robe is only superficially obedient. If it can run out, it will probably set William''s tent on fire.


    The little black robe still needs a lot of training, just like the principal tempered Harry.


    Although William did so many extraordinary things, magical creatures and wizards cannot be equal after all.


    Otherwise, Old Master Newt could be imprisoned for a thousand years to atone for his sinful life.


    So William and Newt are fine, but Crouch has a big problem.Who made him imprison a wizard?


    William couldn''t help thinking, could this old guy imprison a young witch?


    Do some ulterior things.


    Of course, according to Ying Lan''s habit, the probability of imprisoning wizards is a little bit higher.


    In a sense, isn''t Grindelwald''imprisoned'' by Dumbledore in Newmontgard?


    It''s not uncommon.


    William thought of another thing.


    Crouch once hinted that Bertha might have discovered Fudge''s secrets, and that he had used his powerful amnesia.


    Combining the current situation, it is more likely that Bertha discovered Crouch''s secret and was used to amnesia by him.


    Crouch finds William and Hermione, just to find out if Bertha, who has been tortured, has broken amnesia, and tells them the secret.


    Pursue Fudge deliberately, just to confuse.


    If the truth is this, including the anomaly between Bertha and Crouch, everything can be explained.


    After all, Bertha''s memory suddenly deteriorated while working in Crouch''s department.


    Crouch thought he was perfect.But he obviously overestimated himself, and underestimated William and Hermione.


    He made too many mistakes tonight, and exposed too many flaws, so big that William and Hermione wanted to ignore them and couldn''t do it.


    He and Tom are missing more than seven Voldemorts!


    Then, the problem has returned to its origin.


    Who did Bertha see?


    What wizard would let Crouch risk his ruin and imprison him for at least four years?


    For a time, William really did not think of it.


    Hermione could not guess, but she was an activist.


    The next day, I found Dobby and let him slowly come into contact with Shining.


    William is not very optimistic about this.


    The house elves are very loyal, and the elves like Dobby who go to Harry with his master behind his back are heretics.


    To be chopped off, hung in the kitchen, boiled elves soup.


    Although this strange fire is over, its impact is extremely far-reaching.It was completely beyond the expectation of William and even Professor Babling.


    Even the ensuing quarter-finals have become a supporting role, not too much attention.


    Because under the pressure of the United States, the British Ministry of Magic finally couldn''t stand the pressure and reported the death of the American wizard.


    Fudge''s rhetoric is in line with his usual style.


    First find other hot spots to cover, if you can¡¯t cover it, just shake the pot...


    The pot has been found, and the attacker is the American scavenger.They came to the Quidditch World Cup for destruction.


    The Scavengers also attempted to burn to death the Director of the Communication Department of the Ministry of Magic.


    Everyone is excited, this kind of murder in the World Cup, but also set off a big fire scene...... It is too new to catch the eye.


    All kinds of conspiracy theories suddenly raged, and some even believed that it was the Magic Congress of the United States.


    At the press conference, Secretary Fudge asked the Magic Congress of the United States, why not crack down on the Scavengers?


    He claimed that the United States is a typical inaction and will only shirk its responsibility and leave the pot to other countries.


    If this happened in the UK, it would be an unimaginable disaster.He will resign in shame.Eighth Book Bank www.8shuku.com


    Fudge also announced that the vampire blood nymph would be held in Azkaban and told everyone hoarsely:


    Evil does not suppress righteousness!


    The Magic Congress of the United States suddenly became unhappy.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    According to Fudge, can the British wizard who died in the United States also depend on the Death Eaters?


    As a result, the two countries fought a war of words.


    This kind of war of words reached its peak after the quarter-finals:


    In the game, the Irish national team thrilled to knock out the American team, allowing them to stop in the quarterfinals.


    In particular, Irish seeker Aidan Linzi used the''Stark Breaking Press'' fake action for the first time in the competition.


    He escaped in a four-person double team and caught the Golden Snitch.


    Whether it is the shame of May 8th, Lynch''s play, and even the recent war of words, American fans are extremely angry.


    That night, they kidnapped the Leprechaun, the mascot of the Irish Quidditch team.


    It''s worth it!


    This time you kidnapped the little demon, wouldn''t it be Miss Veeva next time?


    For a time, fans from all over the world were angry.


    Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror Office, personally led the team and detained a large number of American wizards.


    The Magic Congress of the United States ignored it and looked around, but had no choice but to focus on William and Hermione.


    Albania has been ruined in the forest, they dare not let go, but our old beauty is not afraid of the great empire!


    Acting like a savior, the Magic Congress of the United States began to give Albania a strong presence, asking Stark and Granger to compensate for the burned precious tree species.


    Involving two celebrities who have been in the limelight recently, details about Albania have been constantly leaked.


    Of course, it was more of the testimony of Auror, without substantive evidence.


    Everyone then realized that after Stark and Granger left Venice, they went to Albania again.


    The large area of ??destruction marks really shocked the eye.


    William hadn''t spoken yet, and the Italian Minister of Magic, He Wen, jumped out and accused the United States... Listening to the wind is rain.


    France also began to take the initiative to end, mocking the Magic Congress of the United States, and doing nothing to interfere with other Ministry of Magic''s internal affairs.


    This is typical without regard to the International Wizarding Federation.


    Not to give Dumbledore the president of the Federation.


    Clegane even wrote to William asking when he would go to the United States to destroy New York first and then Washington.


    Merlin, your sister!


    Really think I am a city destroyer!


    Several Ministry of Magic are torn up in mainstream newspapers of various countries, you come and go, mock each other, and openly expose the dark history.


    Those who didn''t know thought that the First Wizarding World War was about to break out.


    The fuse is undoubtedly the fire.


    As one of the parties, William also wandered leisurely in the camp.


    I''m idle and gambling... On the surface, I lose money and cut the leeks secretly.


    In front of a house elf, William was asking how many express delivery she had delivered today. Suddenly, the left shoulder was patted heavily.


    He turned his head and looked, there was no one, and turned to the other side, still no one.


    William pretended to be surprised.


    Soon a little silver-haired girl squatting on the ground jumped up and laughed, "Are you scared?"


    William squinted and smiled, with the corners of his mouth cocked, and asked in French: "Gabriel, why are you alone, where is your sister Fleur?"


    Gabriel opened her eyes wide, stared at this opening and only asked her sister, not her badass.


    Thanks to her excitement, he didn''t feel the slightest feeling of reuniting after a long absence!


    William was puzzled.


    Who offended you, Gabriel?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 556 Chapter 556: Gabri without a sense of existence

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William looked from left to right, but did not see Furong.


    "Don''t look, my sister is not here, she is still in France." Gabriel hummed."not coming!"


    "Will I believe you?" William looked at Gabriel."You must have sneaked out of the tent."


    Gabriel is too young, and she is a mixed-race Veel, so beautiful, Fleur never rests assured that she runs around alone.


    I haven''t seen each other for a year, but the little girl has grown a lot taller.However, a nine-year-old child, no matter how high the energy is, it is still like a small bean sprout.


    Therefore, Gabriel must have sneaked out by herself, looking for their tent.


    After all, the only British wizards she knew were William.


    The one with the best relationship is Annie. Two little girls were kidnapped by a werewolf last year and they ran into Thunderbird.


    "Where''s Annie?" Gabriel turned her head and looked for it."Why didn''t I see her."


    "Like your sister, she didn''t come to watch a music festival in America," William said.


    Gabrielle''s mouth bulged, seemingly dissatisfied with him lying.


    "Lying child, the nose will grow..."


    "Wrong, the child who lied will lose his teeth." William smiled:


    "Come on, Gabriel, smile and let me see if your teeth are still open."


    The little girl closed her mouth tightly, as if she had made up her mind not to let William see her broken teeth.


    "You still laugh at me!" Gabrielle threatened with a small fist:


    "I will let my sister teach you... just like you, she can beat ten!"


    "Yeah, isn''t your sister in France?"


    William''s smile became brighter, and he squeezed Gabriel''s face with his hand, jokingly:


    "Besides, I just bullied you, she doesn''t know.


    Even if she knows, she will teach you the other way around, so you have to think clearly about whether to sue her."


    Gabriel rolled her eyes, thinking about William''s words.


    But after thinking about it, judging from the way he got along last summer...what he said seems to be true!


    Sister does not occupy her side.


    "Mr. Stark, if there is nothing else to think about, I will leave first." said the house elf on the side.


    "There are five express delivery orders in the morning, I need to deliver them."


    "Go, Ke Ke, be careful."


    William waved his hand. After the elf bowed, the Apparition moved away.


    "William, is that your house elf?" Gabriel asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a senior courier hired by our store."


    "Can house elves still deliver express? Like owls?"


    "Yes, they deliver express delivery much faster than Owl. Now there is no such business in France, only the United Kingdom has it."


    William smiled as if to blame the uncle. He abducted and said, "Consider coming to Hogwarts for school? So you buy something in the morning and it will be delivered at noon.


    You can buy things every day and make a happy chopstick...shopper."


    Gabriel snorted twice, with an expression of "You don''t want to lie to me".


    William looked regretful.


    The little girl grinned, showing her teeth.


    "Oh, I lost two more teeth!"


    ...


    ...


    Gabriel had just arrived at the camp and was very new to it, and William led her to wander around.


    But the little girl is too short, standing in the crowd, with toes on her toes, she can only see her legs.


    William simply let her ride on his neck.


    This is definitely not in line with the usual lady etiquette taught, but the little girl was sulking with this guy, so she didn''t hesitate to ride on it.


    With the little head resting on his head, none of the candy in his pocket was given to him, only Anne and Hermione...


    When passing by the vendors, Gabriel''s eyes were obviously not enough.


    A group of house elves in yellow uniforms pushed a trolley full of weird toys.


    There are England''s top 16 commemorative coins, and the United States Quidditch 58 commemorative badge.


    The national flags of the top four teams will be waved to play their respective national anthems; there are also small models of firebolts that can fly; various mischievous products are even more dazzling.


    "I want those telescopes, two!" Gabrielle held William''s head and laboredly took Garon from the ring.


    "Do you want it?" She tugged at William''s ear again and asked with her head down."I still have some pocket money... I can... buy it for you."


    The little girl was afraid of being regarded as Fuloli, and added a word quickly, stingy: "I want to pay it back!"


    "No, these are the staff of Akali Mystery Store... You bought our store''s products." William said with a smile."Thank you for your patronage."


    "..."


    The little girl doesn''t want to talk to someone bad, at least not talking to him today.


    But after walking around for a while, he couldn''t help but knocked William on the head, and asked in a low voice, "What decorations are those house elves carrying on their heads?"


    The house elves who appeared in the camp to sell things were all wearing strange yellow uniforms, with bamboo dragonflies of various colors on their heads.228 Literature Network www.wx228.com


    "That''s not an ornament." William said mysteriously: "It''s a turbocharger, which can fly at low altitudes and take off and land vertically. As long as you bring that, there is no place that the house elves can''t deliver."


    "And it''s a limited edition of Supreme Invincible."


    "Wow!" Gabriel''s eyes flashed.


    This thing is the bamboo dragonfly decoration of a group in the cottage.


    The light blue bamboo dragonfly represents an ordinary blue knight; the dark blue bamboo dragonfly means that the one who came to deliver is the highest level "king" blue knight.


    In addition, there is also a golden bamboo dragonfly, specially prepared for the dark knights who have outstanding social contributions.


    These measures are used to encourage those house elves to work hard.


    Look, this is called professional!


    William helped Gabriel ask for a golden bamboo dragonfly, the little girl happily put it on her head, and she tried to stay high.


    But after watching it for a few seconds, he lowered his head abruptly and shrank behind William''s head.


    "Run, William." Gabriel urged in a low voice, "Hurry up!"


    William ignored her, but followed his eyes.A silver-haired girl was standing in the crowd, looking for something anxiously.


    William waved his hand.Seeing her own sister, Furong took a sigh of relief.


    Gabriel lay on William''s shoulder, learning from Annie. She sighed and bit her lip and said, "I''m going to be scolded again."


    William smiled and said softly: "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, this trick is useless to me, I won''t intercede with you."


    Gabriel, who was seen through careful thinking, snorted weakly.


    Out of Gabriel¡¯s accident, her sister did not criticize her severely, but just glared at her and said helplessly: "When you leave, won''t you say anything?"


    "I left a letter, sister." Gabriel said aggrievedly."This is my gift for you."


    Lotus took the gift and turned to look at William with a bright smile.


    Immediately, he asked with concern: "What''s going on in Albania? The newspapers are all about this recently, saying that you have destroyed the forest."


    After several years of tutoring, Furong has learned English very well, almost without much accent.


    "I did it indeed." William nodded.


    Gabriel, who was lying on William''s back and trying to reduce her presence, opened her eyes wide and showed an incredible expression.


    Thanks to her arguing with her parents, it was definitely not done by William and Hermione!


    Furong was not too surprised. She saw the photo and knew that William did it.


    Others don''t know William''s strength, she does.During the summer vacation last year, he almost killed a werewolf on an island.


    "A friend met a Death Eater in Albania, and Hermione and I smuggled over, and then there was a fight and let him run away." William explained gently.


    "The other party is so powerful?" Furong frowned.


    Being able to run away from William is not ordinary.


    "It''s okay, I will kill him sooner or later." William said softly.


    "The Magical Congress of America..."


    "They are just borrowing questions, don''t worry too much."


    "Who is worried about you?" Furong gave him a white look and smiled: "I''m just worried about Hermione... You take her with you, it''s really restless."


    "It''s okay." William''s mouth curled up."Did your Owls grades come out?"


    Unlike Hogwarts, Boothbarton only takes the Owls exam in the sixth grade.


    "Eleven Os, one A." Furong was extremely sorry.


    William laughed blankly."You didn''t choose the ancient magic text before, and you only suddenly studied in the fifth grade. It is already very good to be able to get this result."


    "Can you apply for a job in your store with this grade?" Furong asked with a smile:


    "I have heard about it in Boothbarton, your recruitment conditions are very high."


    "You are the person in charge of France, you recruit others." William whispered.


    "By the way, has Piqueley come together?"


    "Here, she also brought that Thunderbird." Furong said.


    William nodded.


    Now that Piqueley is here, then the little thunderbird that Annie has raised for more than half a year-Silver Wing, is finally going to follow him away.


    "Shall we go to our carriage?" Furong invited.


    "Furong, please spare me." William spread his hands.


    "Mrs. Maxim must be waiting for me. I can''t hide from her now."


    Furong covered her mouth and smiled softly."Then I''m going to see Hermione, it''s been a long time since I saw her."


    Gabriel, who had been left out in the cold, looked at her sister, then looked at William, and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    She just wanted to reduce her sense of existence, so that her sister forgot to teach herself.


    But now both the sister and William... have forgotten her existence.


    This hurts self-esteem a bit!


    Gabrielle coughed a few times, kindly reminded...she is still here!!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 557 Today’s update may be much later

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The instructor suddenly decided to advance the meeting. I was caught off guard. Now I haven''t eaten at noon. I''m doing PPT here and giving a report in the afternoon.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    I''m so hard... sorry everyone.

 558 Chapter 557 Professional Matters Should Be Left To Professionals

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Mela Piqueli,


    It is undoubtedly the most persevering witch William has ever seen.


    Last year, Newt was commissioned by the French Ministry of Magic to send Thunderbird to the United States.


    But halfway, it sneaked away.


    This run does not matter, the Magic Congress of the United States is nervous.


    The Paris incident is still vivid.There will be another Thunderbird hiding the nuclear bomb.


    So, Newt was caught.


    Why do you always lose things?


    The evil Scamander!


    Old Man Newt was also speechless.He is a courier, helping the French Ministry of Magic in exchange for a permanent entry permit.


    Now that the courier is lost, he has been detained as a courier...what is this called?


    Fortunately, Newt has traveled north and south over the years and has met so many people.


    For example, Mrs. Piquili, the former president of the Magic Congress who had a scandal with him and did have a close relationship.


    Before Halloween, her niece Mela Piqueley applied for a tourist visa from the United States and came to Britain secretly.


    Her purpose is to ask William for help, find Thunderbird, and then rescue Newt.


    Unfortunately, Piqueley arrived late.


    Thunderbird attacked the Hogwarts train, and during the class, attacked the students again.


    Although there was no major problem, Dumbledore was angry.He asked Phoenix Fox to have a deep conversation with Thunderbird.


    We don''t know how to talk about it, and we dare not ask.


    Anyway, according to Ronan, the old nest where Thunderbirds inhabit is a mess, and it seems that bloody hand-to-hand combat has taken place.


    Needless to say, Fox must have done it.


    I didn''t see it, its small body... actually contained great power!


    William was thinking more than once, whether to help Wan Nian single Wang Fox, solve the spouse problem.


    Now it seems that the female Thunderbird is very good.


    Hagrid is a young breeder, and he can help breed lionheads and fire crabs.


    It is not an animal of the same species, and it can be done, but Phoenix and Thunderbird are close relatives... Injecting Fox''s blood into Thunderbird is not even easier.


    Hagrid... an old genetic engineer.


    It is best for offspring to inherit the Phoenix''s ability to regenerate, and also to breathe fire and gather thunder and lightning.


    If the offspring only inherited the delicious meat of the Scottish long-tailed flaming chicken and the plump body shape of the American fat-headed lightning bird... that''s it.


    A proper broiler.


    This idea was brainstormed by William.


    Because we still don''t know what Fox did to Thunderbird that night.


    But she cleaned up the aching body and the hard-to-heal mental damage, and ran away the next day.


    Hogwarts couldn''t stay there, so he could only go to Boothbarton, after all, there was her second bird egg.


    Piqueley had to follow to France during Christmas.Stayed for half a year before coming back.


    she was,


    A mediocre newcomer Auror,


    The whole world runs around,


    Also absent from work for a year for no reason.


    The salary is definitely gone, and the position of Auror will not be retained. I guess I will have to accept the office punishment when I go back.


    When William heard Old Master Newt mentioned it, he sympathized with her, but then he thought:


    My grandfather was once the chief of staff of the Magic Congress of the United States.


    This position is similar to the White House chief of staff in the American Maji government, mainly responsible for assisting in managing the work of the chairman of the Magic Congress, arranging the schedule, and providing advice on policies.


    My aunt Serafina Piqueli, is the former chairman of the Magic Congress of the United States.The uncle is the former head of the Legal Department.


    Her father is the youngest and the most ordinary...he has been around for so many years, and he is only the head of the Auror office.


    This kind of late wave... Need you to sympathize with a leek?


    Well, when William took Hermione, Fleur, and Gabriel into Old Master Newt¡¯s leather suitcase, he saw this scene:


    Cedric was actually sympathizing with Piqueley.


    I also told her...what is the pain in the wind and rain, don''t be afraid to wipe away the tears, at least we still have dreams.


    Since the dinner, Cedric has reverted to chat mode after swallowing Mandela.


    After holding back for half a month, he even evolved a human-shaped machine gun with a mouth that looked like it had been opened.


    Qiu didn''t want to talk to him much now, so he stayed away.


    It''s a pity that Harry isn''t here, otherwise he could see Qiu who couldn''t let go of a word, but he could take advantage of it.


    Seeing Qiu was not there, Cedric began to get close to Piqueley.


    He found that the female thunderbird was very close to Piqueley, and he wondered if he could lick his tail feathers.


    No need to be more... just such a small bundle.


    Cedric opened his fingertips and gestured slightly.89 library www.89ku.com


    He also tried to discuss with Annie whether he could lend Silver Wing to him for two days.


    Then, Annie''s silver wings exploded, and she became the Lord of Thunder and electrocuted him several times.


    Cedric didn''t give up and came to Piqueley again.Piqueley''s occupational disease was offended, and he began to interrogate Cedric if he had hurt many magical creatures.


    Cedric is speechless, you can''t tell me this, you should go to William.


    At this time, Newt was taking care of the female Thunderbird.


    He is worthy of being a professional, and he also specially divided different areas in the box, using various weather spells to simulate the habitat of different creatures.


    Especially the place where Thunderbird lives is in a desert.


    Thunderbird immediately recognized William''s several people, it flapped its wings, lightning flashed, and heavy rain poured down.


    William used his magic wand to conjure a magic umbrella to shield several people from the rain.


    It was angry for a reason, William snatched the shining gem; Gabrielle and Annie stole its bird eggs.


    "Relax, Orisa." Newt held the barrel with maggots beating inside."You are pregnant, don''t be angry, otherwise it will affect the fetus."


    Newt showed unusual tenderness, stroking Thunderbird with one hand, trying to calm her emotions.


    Orisa stared at Newt intently, and she calmed down.


    What, this Thunderbird is pregnant again?


    Alas, Fox has no chance.


    But... it can be picked up.


    Newt threw a bucket of maggots high into the air, together with Annie''s silver wing, several thunderbirds flew up to grab food.


    Several people left Thunderbird and walked towards the cabin Newt built.


    A group of Humeizi, flying around them.There is also a big dung beetle not far away, rolling a huge ball of dung.


    This is simply a paradise for magical creatures.


    "William, your safety sheet is too small, especially for the civet area."


    Newt critically said with professional eyes: "You are abusing them."


    "..."


    Abuse?William felt that the civet had gained weight.


    Besides, Dementors and Voldebats are also good breeding...not picky eaters.


    "Give me the safety sheet. I''ll remodel it for you this summer." When it comes to magical creatures, Newt said more.


    "Sure." William nodded.


    Professional things should indeed be entrusted to professional people.


    The old man Newt is very relieved that he has devoted his life to improving the living environment of magical creatures.


    Similar to Hermione improving the living environment of house elves.


    "William, you do have vision, just like the head in the middle of the rune snake.


    The task of maintaining the habitat of magical animals is left to you."


    "..."


    For a moment, it was not only William, but Hermione who looked at Newt''s eyes, which was strange.


    "Newt, who else have you used this analogy to?" William asked.


    "Tina." Newt said of course. "She also said I was...romantic."


    "..." Why didn''t William believe it.


    Moreover, you can find a girlfriend here, you can imagine... Talking is not the first.


    Approaching the cabin, Newt turned on the light.


    More than a dozen sniffers are in the cage, all of them wear hats on their heads, and a chiron is hanging on them.


    There was another pass under Sniff''s body, and they ran quickly, pulling the engine.


    No wonder the smell of Newt''s family is so powerful, it turns out that there is a unique training method.


    William learned it.


    At this moment, the lid of the box was suddenly opened, and Annie''s voice came from above.


    "Oh, brother, you come here soon!"


    "what happened?"


    "A woman... crying for you, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about... It looks like you are responsible."


    "..."


    For a moment, Hermione''s eyes sharpened.Fleur looked at William''s eyes, also very strange.


    Gabriel even had an expression of "I knew you were a pervert".


    Which sister, this is a joke.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    The second is more likely to be after twelve o''clock, but there will be.


    Sorry.)

 559 Chapter 558 The Magic Map of England

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Generally speaking, when she is not naughty, Annie is still very heartwarming.


    But most of the time, especially when she found Hermione and William stuck together, she was a little expert.


    Ice cream in winter, chicken soup in summer... She is talking about!


    For example, now, the tent is full of screams that a witch is crying and looking for his brother to hold him responsible.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for witches to find him?William has so many extreme female fans!


    Isn¡¯t it normal for witches to cry?


    Life is so difficult... I was born a witch, I''m sorry... Who doesn''t have any depression yet!


    The witch was crying for him, and she looked like she would commit suicide if she didn''t see him... That''s normal too!!


    However, William''s progressive theory has not been recognized by everyone.


    Even Cedric blinked, hinting to William with his eyes that if things were not right, he could help block him for a while...let him run away.


    Brother, I''ll take care of the Thunderbird tail feathers.


    However, William thought about it carefully, why did he run away?


    He has always been clean and self-conscious, he has never been outside to stir up flowers and grass, and he has never done anything to cook mature rice with raw rice and eat it in his stomach.


    Before getting out of the tent, William saw the visitor-Pansy.


    She tried to break into the tent, but was stopped by Ginny.


    Both sides are at war.


    "Step aside!"


    "I won''t let it!"


    William suddenly wondered, where is the enmity between these two?


    Malfoy likes to pester Harry... this is a fact known to all discerning people, and even Ron can''t deny it.


    Pansy and Ginny should form alliance sisters, the same enemy... to prevent Malfoy and Harry from hooking up together.


    Like Tywin and Snape, they are naturally allies.You get James, I get Lily.


    Although it should be an invisible alliance, Pansy and Ginny still refused to give each other.


    Pansy yelled: "Stark, are you a man, dare you not recognize it? Come out and be responsible!"


    "..."


    In an instant, Cedric, who had agreed to block his gun... disappeared.


    Obviously he can''t apparate, his speed is so fast as to use teleport.


    If you don''t run, you can''t do it. Hear Pansy shouting such things... Don''t stop talking for a while. Standing next to watching a joke, you can be hurt.


    After all, Hermione exuded a terrifying breath.


    As for William...become a good man in the next life...Certainly, Cedric will make him a magic wand.


    William was quite calm.Because Pansy was obviously talking nonsense.


    During the second time cycle, William and Pansy had a very good relationship.


    He was idle at the time, making friends with strange wizards at school everywhere.


    William chatted with Pansy and Draco respectively.


    Because of the many conversations, William was just right every time he answered... Pansy even regarded William as a male girlfriend.


    He gave Pansy some ideas for chasing Draco, such as... knocking on the sap and potion.


    Later, out of the loop, William didn''t look for her much, and Pansy had no memory.


    After all, there are some things that can only be done in the cycle of time...If you leave the cycle, you still need to pay attention.


    Such as those activities of death.


    The last time he died was two years ago. Speaking of which, William has missed those bohemian years.


    Pansy didn''t want to shout like that, but the bitch of Ginny Weasley wouldn''t let her in.She had to shout nonsense, and as expected, Stark''s sister went to call someone.


    But it was not Pansy who was looking for William, but Daphne.


    William saw Daphne next to Pansy and wanted to turn around and leave.


    This kind of poison is only a fan, and it also comes with a radar tracking function... It''s you, you are also afraid.


    But she has one thing that is good, not to mention her pocket money, she has to support her idol''s new products with money.


    William feels guilty every time he sees Daphne who is crazy chasing stars.Although what he thought was...please increase your efforts.


    "Daphne, are you looking for me?" William walked out of the tent, passed Pansy directly, and looked at Daphne.


    Seeing William, Daphne cried even harder, and she looked very pitiful.


    "William... please help me... my sister is missing."


    "Astoria?" William raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "At noon, she went to hand out the flyers, although I would not let her go... but I still don''t know where to go."


    "Flyers, what flyers?"


    Daphne didn''t speak, and started crying again.Pansy explained immediately:


    "Don''t you buy your goods... slogans like the closure of Akali''s black heart store."


    "..."


    Compared with this kind of black powder, William still likes Daphne''s poisonous fan.


    Not to blame Astoria Black William.


    Not to mention the fact that my sister borrowed her pocket money to buy things, the most annoying was the ancient magic lesson before Christmas last year.


    William made a wishing pool, saying that making a wish is useful.


    Astoria believed it was true and invested all his pocket money.


    Akali not only did not go bankrupt, but also opened a physical store in Diagon Alley, where business has been booming recently.


    Astoria became more and more angry afterwards, so she made flyers to prevent everyone from being fooled.


    "Have you found the Auror?" William thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    This kind of thing must go to the Ministry of Magic.


    "Looking for it, Auror said that the case can only be filed in twenty-four hours. My father came forward before they agreed to help." Daphne replied.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com


    "But I still can''t find it. I can only come to you now." She whimpered with tears."Only you can help me."


    William frowned. This World Cup is really troubled.


    English fans beat Bulgarian fans; American wizards were killed; American fans kidnapped Irish mascots; vampires attacked Slughorn; wizards set fire... Now even kidnappings are coming.


    I don''t know what moths will appear in the finals.


    Well, most of these things can be related to William.


    This is very embarrassing.


    "Can you find it?" Pansy asked nervously.


    The Auror couldn''t be found, and Stark estimated it was impossible.


    But then again, "Stark is omnipotent", this sentence has been circulating in the Hogwarts witch.


    If anyone can find him, he is the only one.


    After all, even Venice was saved, and the forests of Albania burned down.


    William was not so confident.


    Finding a little girl in a camp of 100,000 people... is really hard, it''s like finding a needle in a haystack.


    If the wizard who captured her has left the camp, it will be even more difficult to find.


    But as long as the opponent does not immediately, the chance is great.


    "Don''t cry, Daphne," William said softly."I''ll help you find it, but it will take time."


    "Yeah." Daphne nodded vigorously.


    William turned and walked towards the tent.


    "Don''t go to the disappearance scene?" Pansy frowned and shouted, looking at his back.


    What can be investigated in the tent?


    "Live? Do you know where she lost it?" William asked without looking back.


    "¡­¡­do not know."


    "That''s not enough."


    Several people walked to the tent, and Hermione immediately said softly, "William, how are you going to find it, there are so many people here.


    Use Newt''s sniff?"


    "I can''t sniff, there are too many people here, and I don''t know where Astoria lost it." William shook his head.


    "Even a well-trained sniffer, it is difficult to determine when the traces of her activity were left behind."


    "Then... Are you going to use the Tracking Charm?" Hermione immediately guessed keenly.


    "Yes... I''m going to make a Quidditch map centered on the camp." William said.


    This place is almost as big as Hogwarts School, and William''s current magic power is enough to release the tracking spell covering the camp.


    The live spot map can be said to be the earliest magic item that William and the others got.


    Its power is that it can display the name and location of the wizard that appears at Hogwarts.


    William developed a map of Hogwarts and sold it to little wizards.


    As the first store business, the map is still limited between the school and the parents.


    There are so many students, and they have reached the ceiling of sales a long time ago.


    With the expansion of Akali¡¯s Mystery Store, the map business has become a small amount of money.


    But William will not abandon the map business, just like abandoning the "reference answer" business.


    Instead, the map business will be the Akali mystery store, the top priority of the future foundation.


    William will gradually use the "tracking spell" to cover the entire British Isles.


    From then on, a mother map will appear, showing the locations and names of all British wizards.


    The sub-maps sold can only show the location and name of a certain wizard.


    This map becomes a necessity for everyone, because it will be like a satellite positioning service.


    It just doesn''t require wizards to launch satellites.


    The map of Hogwarts will also become a magic map of Britain.


    It also provides navigation services, identification services; and even connects with buses to provide Didi taxi services.


    The most important thing is that it can cooperate with the Ministry of Magic.


    Trace Silk can only detect whether there are magical fluctuations in some areas.


    In families with adult wizards, it is impossible to determine whether minors use magic or not, and they can only rely on parental supervision.


    But with this map, the Ministry of Magic can more accurately determine whether there are adult wizards around, and whether little wizards have performed magic.


    Accurately locating the location of others can also reduce crime and strike criminals accurately.


    This will definitely bring privacy issues, but there are more benefits.


    For example, now, the little wizard is missing... If there is a map, the location will be quickly locked.


    Of course, this political achievement must be given to Hermione.


    With this thing, she can secure the position of minister for fifty years.


    William stood in the tent. He was chanting a spell. As his wand touched the ground, a large amount of smoke appeared, and the whole tent was tumbling and turning into a white mist.


    Half an hour later, William, who had run out of magic power, pulled out a huge map.


    The map is densely marked with names and various lines.


    The map is divided into areas, and everyone is looking for it.


    After not knowing how long, Furong suddenly pointed to a certain place."found it."


    William poked his head and looked at the place with an expression of disbelief.


    ...


    ...


    (Finally came out before twelve o''clock, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.


    Sorry to update so late today.)

 560 Chapter 559 The Peace Before the Final

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William was really unbelievable, because judging from the location of the map...Astoria was in Crouch''s tent.


    Ah this...


    Crouch... you really have a big problem.


    Let''s not talk about imprisoning the adult wizard, now we start to attack Little Lori again?


    You are a beast.


    But judging from the map, there are no other people in the tent, not even the house elf Shining.


    Since the last fire, Crouch has changed a new tent, but people are no longer in the camp.


    William smelled a special smell of conspiracy.


    Twenty minutes later, the Auror surrounded the tent.


    On the sofa in the room, William found Astoria, who had not been hurt, but had been in a coma for a long time.


    He aimed his wand at the girl and whispered: "Recover quickly."


    The little girl woke up very quickly. After seeing William, tears slid down her cheeks like beads, and then put her hand out, trying to grab his collar and refused to let it go.


    Her face flushed unhealthy, and she coughed vigorously.


    Daphne quickly hugged Astoria from behind and comforted: "It''s all right, we found you."


    William suddenly stretched out his hand, holding Astoria''s heart with his left hand, pinching her chin with his right hand, making her open her mouth and squinting into her mouth.


    After a moment, he frowned and said:


    "Daphne, I always wanted to ask... Is your sister sick?"


    Although this sounds like a curse, it is definitely not a curse.


    Daphne hesitated, nodded and tremblingly said: "She has a blood curse."


    "No wonder." William looked at Astoria''s eyes, suddenly pitying.


    The blood curse is a curse carried by blood, which will only appear in pure blood families.


    This curse belongs to recessive inheritance, and only Astoria suffers from this disease in the Greengrass family.


    This disease also caused her physical weakness, and occasionally got some small illnesses.


    This disease will linger her for a lifetime, especially her infertility, otherwise it will cause great harm to her body and cause her to die young.


    "William, can you treat my sister?" Daphne asked in a low voice."If you can cure it, I can do anything."


    "This kind of curse is not my field of research." William shook his head and apologized: "I can do nothing."


    A hint of disappointment flashed in Daphne''s eyes.


    "But I have a friend, maybe I can help." William was not sure."Take her away first."


    In fact, Astoria¡¯s problem is not too bad.


    She is just weak and easy to get sick.As long as you don¡¯t have children, you can live safely for decades without premature death.


    But if you have to have a baby...


    The solution is simpler... it doesn''t even need to involve the magic level.


    Find a surrogate, what a big deal.


    Out of the tent, Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror office, waved at William.


    After receiving the news, Mrs. Greengrass rushed over and took Astoria over.


    Mr. Greengrass also came, wanting to thank him.


    William waved his hand politely, and walked towards Hermione and Fleur calmly.


    The Greengrass family has no Death Eaters, but can develop into their own.


    But it is also very difficult. This kind of rich old pure-blood family has always had class weakness.Can''t afford to resist Voldemort.


    "How is Greengrass?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "Not injured, but she doesn''t know who caught her, she was shown amnesia."


    "This is weird."


    This thing is indeed strange.


    Crouch was not in the camp himself, so he probably didn''t do it.


    But Astoria was in Crouch''s tent... Someone deliberately framed it.


    Now that Crouch had an enemy, the only thing William could think of was the imprisoned wizard.


    Crouch is also catching him.


    Because Xing went home in name, but she has been wandering in the camp.


    This is what Dobby said.


    A house elf wants to hide from a group of elf, and it is quite difficult to investigate in the camp.


    But the strange thing is here.


    The methods used by those who fled to blame were too crude, and it was impossible to affect Crouch too much.Seven Realms Novel Network www.7jie.com


    This shows that the man caught Astoria at first, and didn''t want to blame Crouch.


    But for some unknown reason, Astoria was released again.


    It''s impossible to put it directly, just put it on Crouch at will.


    Then why did he catch Astoria?


    The little girl''s friend face is very narrow.The other party probably didn''t know her, it was probably just the little wizard who was alone and caught it casually.


    Then, there must be more than one wizard missing in the camp.


    Just like cockroaches, when you see one, there are already thousands of them in the house.


    William wrote to Fudge and reminded him.


    But Fudge didn''t care, because no one reported the incident so far, and he didn''t bother to care about it.


    As long as no one reports the crime, then the world is peaceful.


    Besides, there are many foreign tourists in the camp of 100,000 people.A certain wizard has suddenly disappeared, who knows.


    William is also very speechless. Since Minister Fudge doesn''t care, why does he bother to investigate?


    In this atmosphere, the semifinals are over.


    The results did not surprise everyone:


    Ireland defeated the Peru team, Bulgaria defeated the Madagas team.


    Their mascot, Penguin, attacked Miss Veeva during the game and was expelled from the field.


    There are more and more people in the camp. There are sorcerers everywhere, and the number far exceeds 100,000.


    The wizards who bought tickets to the finals will not say anything, and those who have not bought them are even more reluctant to leave.


    They also want to take the opportunity to get into the arena.


    The Auror found many such wizards.


    After the semifinals, many wizards did not leave the stadium, but hid inside.


    They only need to hide for half a month and they will come out again in the finals.


    Before the final, the Hogwarts OwLs results finally came out.


    Unfortunately, Owl sent the results to his home, not the camp.


    So the twins were unlucky, each of them only got three certificates.


    It is said that Mrs. Weasley was cooking at home that morning.


    She was in a terrible mood at the time, because Ron was sitting at the dinner table, yelling that he was hungry.


    Angrily, she opened the letter and almost passed out of anger.


    Ron was beaten first. The twins were not at home, and Mrs. Weasley could only use him to vent her anger.


    After that, twelve roaring letters every day, lined up by Mrs. Weasley, were sent to the camp.


    The twins are a little scared, the school is so insidious, they actually send their grades home.


    They wanted to fake their results before, but fortunately they were persuaded by William.


    Otherwise this wave will die miserably.


    Cedric was as good as ever. He did not choose fortune-telling and number divination and got ten O''s.


    William also received a letter from the school, which contained the bibliography of the new school year.


    After opening the envelope, there is a sky blue badge with a prominent P on it.


    However, no one cares, everyone is calm.It was only natural for William to become a prefect.


    If he is not the prefect, that would be surprising.


    Qiu also received the female prefect badge.


    Cedric was very happy, because Qiu became the prefect, and he could use the prefect¡¯s bathroom with him.


    He was thinking about peaches!


    In addition to the prefect badge, William also got news: he was selected as the captain of the Quidditch team.


    This matter is even more sparse and common, because although William was not the captain before, he has always exercised the power of the captain.


    After all, this is his team, not anyone else.


    What''s more, there is no competition this year, only the Triwizard Tournament.


    On the eve of the Quidditch World Cup final, the camp was also unusually quiet.


    Neither Little Tom nor the hidden guy...had nothing.


    But this is just the silence before the storm. William knew... They would definitely make a big news in the final.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Yun, Duan" and "Teleus 9" for their rewards.)

 561 Chapter 560 I want to vote for Fujiwara Qianhua!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Little Tom has been very honest recently...Of course, the so-called honesty means not doing things in the camp.


    Compared with the wizard who kidnapped Astoria, he was as meek as Hagrid''s Lu Wei, William''s little black robe, and Annie''s silver wings.


    Recently, he even ran out every Sanchawu, and he didn''t know why.Professor Babling, a spy who had just started, didn''t even know.


    Tom is still in a shadow state, and he didn''t think about resurrection in the short term.


    Because it was finally resurrected in the United States...turned back to England and died.


    This is the second time he has died.The last time he was in the secret room and was killed by Stark.


    The murderer this time, Tom hasn''t figured out who it was.


    But that''s it.


    He was clearly in the dark, and inexplicably became the light, but the wizard who killed him became dark.


    This kind of change made Tom a little wary.


    Tom suspected Stark, but he was watching the game that night.Tom didn''t think that he would be killed twice by the same one.


    The Dark Lord will not be killed twice by the same opponent!


    This confidence... he still has it!


    For Tom''s wandering around... William thought about it, suspecting that he was probably also taking advantage of this opportunity to find his Horcrux.


    Although Tom made a plan for Dumbledore and Stark to kill Voldemort...


    But if he controls the life and death of the Horcrux and others destroy the Horcrux, he will definitely choose the former.


    But Tom wanted to find Horcrux, and it was not that simple.


    As the earliest Horcrux, he can guess Slytherin''s ring... to a large extent, he has already got the ring at the age of sixteen.


    When I was making a diary at the age of sixteen, I had the idea of ??making the ring into a Horcrux, and I also thought of hiding it in the old house of Gunter.


    But the Horcrux after that, whether it is an item or a location... he can only guess by himself.


    Tom must guess what he...will think in a few years or even decades.


    (Tom: The future Voldemort is as good as shit! So who can think of it...what is his mind!)


    For example, Ravenclaw''s crown, little Tom must not know.


    Otherwise, when he was in the secret room, he would take the crown away instead of staying there, and finally be found by the dementor.


    Of course, the above are all speculations that William and Hermione got together, thinking hard all night.


    Tom''s hibernation, the quiet of the absconding wizard...make the camp safer than ever.


    Everyone is discussing the upcoming final.


    Ireland vs. Bulgaria!


    Every day, major newspapers analyze historical achievements.


    But dating back to the last match, it was the group stage 250 years ago.At that time, both sides were out of the top sixteen.


    This does not have much reference value.


    The bricks can only conduct indirect strengths and weaknesses against the teams they have played against.


    The British media naturally blew Ireland out of the atmosphere.


    And the Bulgarian team... also rely on Krum, who has the title of''Bagman''s successor''...


    As we all know, Ludo Bagman had no championship in his lifetime, which undoubtedly implies that Krum... is gone.


    "Daily Prophet" even commented on Krum: The world''s first blow XX, it is not based on teammates.


    He also said that he is the No. 1 cancer of the Bulgarian team, playing big names and spraying coaches. Why is he holding the highest salary in the team?


    Even, the commentator wrote at the end: Krum is seriously lacking in physical flight ability, and his team is equal to half of the people.


    Shrimp pork heart!


    Of course, commentators do not think that Ireland is invincible.


    The national team must kick the chaser away and replace it with a younger and more talented Stark.


    In this way, the last short board can be blocked and become the ultimate body!


    The Bulgarian media also criticized the Irish Quidditch team in various ways.


    When they criticized the seeker, they said he hugged the batter''s thigh and went shopping on the court during the game.


    When criticizing the batsman, he said that there is no offensive pressure from the chaser, and they can''t even handle the ball.


    When criticizing the chaser, he said that there is no double-teaming of the seeker, and they are not even close to the frame.


    Bulgaria also developed a ring-shaped leg hug theory.


    Therefore, there is no thigh hug in this world, or everyone is hug the thigh.


    Among them, the most ridiculous is the Japanese newspapers, who portrayed Krum as a hexagonal warrior and a dragon in the country.


    Then, I evaluated Ireland as the strongest team on the surface!


    The Minister of Magic of Japan, Abe, was excited. He also wanted to bet on a wave of national luck when he saw the World Cup in the UK.


    Hedge it every day.


    Chong Chong... healthier.


    But just think about it, because he will step down this summer.


    Recently, several countries are still chattering. The Magic Congress of the United States asked him to charge into battle, criticize Stark, and let Stark compensate the Albanian forest.


    How can Minister Abe stand up?


    I can only tell everyone that he has ulcerative colitis and must step down in August.


    After William knew about it, he backhandedly called on his Japanese fans to vote for the genius witch, Chika Fujiwara, to make her the next minister.


    At the entrance of William''s tent, a group of reporters squatted every day, waiting to ask him which team would win.


    At this time, William is of course outspoken... the Irish national team will win.


    He must pretend to be an Aigran fan, and his tone is firm.


    At this kind of time, if you do not support the Irish team, you will be sprayed as a conservator (Bulgarian miscellaneous), and you will be expelled from nationality every minute.


    Ludo also recently came to William every day to inquire about him, this time betting.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    In this bet, many people have not dared to follow William.


    After all, he has appeared, five or six consecutive wrong things... it''s outrageous!


    But there was also a performance that earned half a million gallons.


    Almost the wizards of the entire gambling world are watching.


    Professor William, McGonagall, and Professor Trelawney, the three of them are now...the weather vane.


    The day before the final,


    Treney finally arrived at the camp from Venice.


    Hermione was very happy. Not long ago, the three experienced life and death adventures in Venice. This friendship is always cherished.


    A room was reserved for her in the tent, and the three of them wandered around in the camp.


    William asked: "Why did you come so late?"


    Tereni didn''t wear a leather jacket this time, but put on high-waisted pants and boots.


    I don''t know where the legs started, it looks like there are legs under the chest.


    This beautiful body against the sky has attracted the attention of countless wizards.


    "It took a little longer to remodel Doragon." Treni blinked, "So it was delayed."


    "What did you change to?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "Surprise...I can''t tell you now." Tereni looked triumphant."In order to transform it, I dismantled several warships."


    "..."


    "It''s okay." Treney patted William carelessly on the shoulder, and gave him a wink.


    "Anyway, I am amnesty. As long as you don''t kill and set fire in Italy, you can do whatever you want."


    William gave her a white look, always feeling that the amnesty order was going to be wrong.


    "Where is the boat?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "I didn''t drive over. It''s all Aurors here." Tereni shook her head. "I''m afraid the British Auror said that I had illegally modified Muggle items and seized me."


    William whispered: "It''s okay, you have me in England."


    Terenei smiled and said: "You said this, and you heard all Hermione."


    "Although it was William said, but also pay attention, you must not ruin London." Hermione defended William.


    "Tsk tusk...you two, it''s still the same." Tereni said with a smile.


    "Besides, destroy everywhere. That''s what you two will do. The Basilica of San Marco was destroyed by both of you."


    William rolled his eyes again.


    "William, Hermione..." At this moment, a shout came from a distance.


    William looked up and saw Harry and Ron.


    After not seeing him for a while, Ron has gained a lot of weight, especially his face, as swollen as a hornet stung.


    Okay, that... was beaten by Mrs. Weasley.


    "Your classmate?" Tereni narrowed her eyes and glanced at Ron''s face curiously.


    Ron''s face flushed suddenly.


    He stared at Treney blankly, opened his mouth to answer, but only made some strange little noises, as if his throat was stuck.


    "It''s our classmate." William said."Harry, long time no see."


    "Yes, but I often see you two in the newspaper." Harry couldn''t wait to say:


    "Congratulations to the two of you for winning the Italian Medal again, a wonderful adventure.


    By the way, you received Xiaotian..."


    He glanced at Tereni and stopped speaking.Sirius is still wanted, and cannot be known to outsiders.


    "I received the letter, Sirius will come at night." William said directly.


    He has no taboos.Tereni is the witch who killed Italian Secretary-General Martel.


    The fact that Sirius was wanted for escape from prison is nothing compared to the Venice incident.


    There is nothing to hide from Trine.


    "Ah, great... can I go to your tent to have a look?" Harry hesitated for a moment and asked, "I mean... is autumn here?"


    "Yes." William suppressed a smile."By the way, what are you doing?"


    "Fetch water." Harry raised the bucket in his hand.


    Ron finally stopped staring at Tereni, he hurriedly said:


    "If you want to fetch water, don''t go to the water dragon. There are too many people and there is a long line.


    On the other side of the camp, there is a well.Few people there..."


    Ron glanced at Brienne, his voice hoarse: "I can take you there. Harry and I have just tasted it. The water is dry..."


    William and Hermione looked at each other with strange expressions.


    "Is it the well in the northwest corner?"


    "Yeah... have you been there?"


    William looked at Harry and Ron pityingly.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, the England national team suffered a disastrous defeat. The fans broke out. Many wizards were drunk and used it as a toilet...


    Now, wizards go there to urinate every day.Especially those bear kids.


    Merlin...Harry and Ron still...drank it?!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    I was also very helpless for the late watcher, offering three thousand words.)

 562 Chapter 561 I have a rich friend

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Sometimes ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    This kind of happiness is even more precious when you discover the tragic truth after you "know" it.


    For example... When I eat fried rice, I get protein... or the kind that is crunchy and bursts.


    At this time, don''t worry about what it is.Otherwise, when you find out, it is actually a cockroach rat... you can vomit it out overnight.


    Harry felt the gap between the ice and fire in just one point and one second.


    Especially when he recalled the scene just now:


    The two found that there was no one in line here, and after fetching water, they not only washed their faces but also drank.


    There was indeed a smell in the water, and the color was indeed a little yellowish... Ron originally refused.


    But Harry told him that it was mineral... after drinking it, it was good for the body.


    It not only clears away heat and relieves fire, but also supplements calcium, so that the legs will not cramp at night.


    Under Harry''s popular science, Ron believed, and drank vigorously.It seems that it is happy water.


    How happy Harry was just now, how sad now.


    Why would a wizard pee in a well?


    So there is no ethics...it should be arrested to Azkaban!


    Harry was sad, but Ron didn''t react much.


    He just opened his eyes wide and stared at Treney''s distant back, as if he had never seen a girl before.


    "She is really good!" he said to Harry hoarsely.


    "Indeed, he was a head taller than William." Harry was speechless.


    This year, Harry finally grew a lot taller, but compared to Tereni, he was still a third-class disabled.


    "That girl is really extraordinary!" Ron tried to stand up to his feet so that he could still see her clearly.


    "Is it a Hogwarts student? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "Looking at her, she should have graduated." Harry said."It''s an adult witch."


    "That''s the previous few students, Bill or Charlie should know, I''ll go back and ask." Ron said.


    Harry nodded casually. He just wanted to go back and brush his teeth, and then go to Qiu... to discuss the Quidditch World Cup in depth with her.


    "You said...what is her relationship with William?" Ron asked curiously again.


    "Friend. William knows so many people."


    Harry had never seen a little wizard who had more people than William knew.


    The newspapers all wrote: The Italian Minister of Magic and the French Executive Director have a deep friendship with him.


    "...The witch''s hand is still resting on William''s shoulder. Seeing their appearance, they seem to be very intimate."


    Ron was a little sour, he pretended to say casually."Should they be lovers?"


    Harry glanced at Ron in confusion.


    "Is it impossible? Everyone knows that Hermione and William...they are almost inseparable.


    Although they have never publicly admitted their relationship..."


    "It''s just that Hermione likes William." Ron retorted sharply.


    "Remember the second grade? Hermione circled William''s name in a heart shape... If they are a couple, why never say it?


    Also, the witches of those colleges all said William was single."


    "But..." Harry wanted to refute.


    He had seen William and Hermione holding hands more than once, and they both traveled together during the summer vacation.


    As for the female classmates... they all call themselves... "Wife William".


    Of course he refused to admit that he had a girlfriend.


    "We are not talking about Hermione and William now." Ron repeated."The girl just now, she is so beautiful."


    He always felt that Ms. Rosemerta with Three Broomsticks was the most beautiful.


    Now that I saw Tereni, I realized that Ms. Rosmerta was far behind.


    Hermione''s appearance is even more ordinary. If he were William, he would definitely choose the beautiful witch just now.


    The two discussed the Hogwarts school flowers for a while.


    But Ron soon discovered that he and Harry had no common language.


    Because Harry always thinks autumn is the most beautiful.There was no impression of his several nominations.


    Is there any aesthetic?Ron slandered in his heart.Jiujiu Book Pavilion www.99shuge.com


    After the two poured the water, they went to the faucet and lined up again.


    When passing by the vendors, they all looked at those commodities eagerly.


    "The house elves are actually selling things, and they have the Akali mystery store logo on them." Harry said in surprise.


    "They are all employees hired by William." Ron said enviously.


    "It is said that there are dozens of them. They played a summer vacation and opened a store in Diagon Alley, and they also had express delivery services."


    Ron was a little unhappy.


    "My mother has recently become obsessed with shopping and bought a lot of things. They arrived within an hour, much faster than an owl."


    "What about the delivery price?" Harry cared about the most important thing.


    If it''s cheaper, he can let the house elves send letters to Qiu in the summer vacation.


    It can be delivered in an hour...it''s almost the same as a face-to-face chat.


    "It''s cheap," Ron said, "the same price as the owl.


    The most important thing is that the house elf courier will help organize the garden when not busy."


    Ron said sourly: "My mother really likes them. I think if she can exchange them with me, she will definitely not hesitate."


    Listening to Ron''s description, Harry felt extremely interesting.


    He was in Dursley''s house and could not get any information.


    But the newspaper will not record these interesting things.


    Harry quickly asked: "Is Professor Lupin working as a store manager?"


    He remembered that William had invited Professor Lupin when he was parting.


    "I don''t know." Ron shook his head. "I''ve been in the hospital and I''ve never been."


    He hesitated and said softly, "Man, I think...I''m afraid I have to borrow some money from you."


    "How much to borrow?" Harry said without hesitation.


    Ron flushed and quickly explained, "I didn''t need to borrow it.


    All the Jialong saved before are kept in the dormitory.When I left, there was no time to get it."


    Harry was a little puzzled. He remembered that while in school... Ron also borrowed a lot of money from him, where is the pocket money?


    Wait... Harry remembered that at that time it seemed... Peter borrowed it.


    Harry thought about it carefully, but didn''t he tell Ron about it right away.He decided to talk about it in a few days, otherwise Ron would definitely not be in the mood to watch the game.


    After borrowing the money, Ron bought a dancing clover hat and a large green rose-shaped badge.


    He also bought a small statue of Bulgarian seeker Viktor Krum.


    The small Krum, walking back and forth in Ron''s hand, frowned and stared at the green badge above him.


    "Wow, look at those!" Harry rushed to a small cart. There were many binoculars piled high on the cart, covered with all kinds of weird knobs and turntables.


    "Panoramic telescope." The house elf promoted, "You can replay the picture... in slow motion, or fast motion to speed up.


    If necessary, it can also quickly flash the analysis of the game situation, and real-time player information and betting ratios."


    "Sounds like the one just now, with a lot more functions." Harry said."The price should be expensive?"


    "Only ten Gallons per one."


    Harry was moved. The features were more complete than the previous one, but the price was exactly the same.The Akali Mystery Store is indeed a conscientious business.


    Supporting William... not supporting it is not a Hogwarts.


    "I would be fine if I didn''t buy this." Ron glanced at his dancing clover hat, and looked at the panoramic telescope greedyly.


    "Buy two," Harry said to the elf without hesitation.


    "Harry, don''t--don''t bother you." Ron flushed.


    The money he just borrowed is already more than what he saved.It''s still a while after school starts, and it can still be repaid.


    If you borrow again, you really can''t afford it.


    "Don''t even think about receiving gifts for Christmas," Harry seemed to know what Ron was thinking.


    He put the panoramic telescope into Ron''s hand, "Remember, I won''t give you gifts for ten years!"


    "Reasonable enough." Ron grinned.


    It''s not a bad thing to have a local tyrant friend.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.)

 563 Chapter 562 Snape...Be careful not to explode your cauldron!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the evening, the three William, who returned to the tent, were shocked when they saw a big dog squatting at the door.


    The big dog is full of gorgeous reddish-brown, it seems to have been scalded, and it is still curled...a bit like Teddy.


    How weird!


    William looked at him for ten seconds before he recognized the giant Teddy... it was Sirius.


    "Sirius, how did you become like this?"


    After walking into the tent, William asked in surprise.


    "Finding a hairdresser to get me ironed, is it in line with the Muggle trend?"


    Teddy has changed back to Sirius, but his original black hair has also become brownish-red curls.


    He glanced at the long-legged witch next to Hermione.


    Neither William nor Hermione concealed it for him, which meant that this man must be credible.


    "I have become a dog now, walking around the camp, and the Aurors may not recognize me." Sirius grinned.


    Last Christmas, Hermione guessed whether Sirius was an illegal Animagus or a big black dog.


    The Ministry of Magic began deliberately looking for suspicious black dogs.He couldn''t use the big black form and wander around.


    Now that it looks like this, it is estimated that not many people can connect with the big black dog.


    "How do you think of becoming like this?" Hermione asked with a smile.


    "Annie designed it." Sirius whispered, "I asked her what she should do. She wrote that it looks good and fits Muggle''s aesthetics."


    William rolled his eyes.Others didn''t know, anyway, when he saw Teddy, he had the urge to kill him.


    Annie was obviously deliberately pitting Sirius.


    "It''s okay, I think it looks good."


    Sirius didn''t care too much about Annie''s pranks, with envy in his tone: "You go to Venice without taking me."


    "Why do you take you?" William glanced diagonally at Sirius.


    He and Hermione travel freely in Italy, and bring a light bulb?


    "Yeah." Hermione nodded in agreement. "Besides, we weren''t going to play...we were attacked by a white dragon."


    "That''s more comfortable than my days." Sirius''s voice was a little depressed.


    "I want the white dragon to attack me. Fighting to the death to defend Venice is exciting.


    Much better than a boring monotonous life."


    Sirius has been trapped in the old house of Black''s house for several months.


    It''s like those students who know that the epidemic has stabilized but must be trapped in school and cannot go out.


    The most important thing is that only students can''t go out, other idle people etc... can go in and out at will!


    This is the perfect portrayal of Sirius at this time.


    William sat on the sofa, waved his magic wand, poured four cups of tea.


    "Stay in an old house is better than living in a cave hungry for half a year, right?"


    Before William, Hermione, and Annie found Sirius... he lived alone in the cave of the Forbidden Forest, eating rats all day long.


    "That''s different." Sirius shook his head.


    "Stay in the old house is no different from Azkaban, or even worse."


    "There has been no one living there for ten years. Kreacher, the house elf left by my mother, has become crazy-it has been a long time without any cleaning.


    I have to clean up."


    "House elf." Hermione raised her eyebrows. "You also have a house elf in your house..."


    "Hermione, don''t sway sympathy on Kreacher, it''s not worth it," Sirius said.


    "It only obeys my old mother''s orders, don''t even think about making it Akali work... it will mess up your store.


    If it were not for fear of Kreacher revealing my hiding place, I would like to give him clothes and let him go.


    Kreacher took the clothes and would definitely go to Narcissa immediately... my stupid cousin."


    It can be seen that Sirius hates Kreacher.


    "Then how do you spend your time lately?" William asked.


    "Read the newspapers of the past ten years, and... quarrel with my mother''s portrait.


    She hates me entering the old house, but I refuse to leave... She is very angry, but can''t do anything to me."


    Sirius danced with joy and seemed very proud.


    "Otherwise, I will throw all Kreacher''s collection in the trash can, and he will pick it up secretly every time."


    "..." Sirius was really busy, so I might as well tear the newspaper.


    "By the way, is Harry here?"


    "Here, I just ran into him." William took a sip of water and said softly, "He said he would come tonight."


    Sirius nodded in satisfaction, as if he was very satisfied with his godson caring about him.


    William blew the tea on the cup without telling Sirius that Harry actually wanted to see Autumn.


    Look at the godfather...just a piggyback.


    But Sirius was already miserable enough, so don''t throw salt and poisonous dog food on his chest.


    Sirius was excited for a moment, and suddenly said, "Have you received a letter from Harry?"


    "No." William and Hermione both shook their heads.


    They have been in Italy and then came to the camp.Harry tried to send a letter but couldn''t find anyone.Wonderful Novel Network www.meimi.cc


    "Harry wrote that the scar suddenly hurt."


    "Which scar?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Different scars are completely different.


    "The scar on the left is the pain from the night of the World Cup opening ceremony."


    William was holding the cup, thoughtful.


    The scar on the left was left by little Tom.And on the opening ceremony, he... also killed little Tom.


    "William, why does Harry''s scar hurt?" Sirius asked nervously."Is Voldemort near him?"


    "There is a guess, just a guess..." William said.


    "When Voldemort approaches Harry, or when he develops a particularly strong desire for revenge, Harry''s scar will hurt."


    "So..."


    William said so, but thought about another thing.


    Harry remembered the scene of him and Tom fighting in the secret room.


    When William killed Tom Jr., Harry''s scar would hurt...


    The effect of scars is not just pain.The connection between Harry and Tom was also very unusual.


    He suddenly had a bold and absurd idea.


    "By the way, I heard Remus say that Bertha was seriously injured and was saved by you?" Sirius asked.


    "Yes." William quickly told about Albania.


    "I know Bertha Jorkins." Sirius said gravely. "When I was at Hogwarts, she was there too, several grades higher than me and James.


    She is a silly fellow.Especially nosy, no brains, but... also our classmates."


    Sirius said bitterly, "Wormtail has killed some people again. I will definitely kill him."


    Everyone was silent.


    ...


    ...


    In the evening, Harry came, and the Weasleys.


    Ron''s eyes widened when he saw such a luxurious tent, as if in disbelief.


    Percy saw William, walked over quickly, shook William''s hand immediately, and said:


    "Dear William, I heard that you and Hermione won the first-class Italian magic badge, which is great.


    I got this news very early in the Cooperation Department of the International Exchange Department.


    Also discussed with Mr. Crouch for a while..."


    William suppressed a smile and shook hands with Percy.


    Fred shook George''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Oh, dear George, I heard that you got three Owls certificates, great.


    I was still in the ministry in the morning and met with Mr. Crouch to discuss his achievements."


    "Really? But I ran into Crouch at the camp this morning. He hasn''t been to the ministry recently." George was just rightly confused.


    Percy flushed and glared at the two.


    He said before that Crouch could be met in the ministry every day...but the twins heard from William that Crouch had been in the camp.


    Percy was obviously lying.


    Now that he was exposed, he was very embarrassed.


    "Well, you two." Mr. Weasley stared at the twins sternly.


    "You got six certificates in total... Is it glorious?


    Don''t think I can''t beat you by hiding in the camp.


    Ron is your end. When the World Cup is over, we will settle the accounts."


    Mr. Weasley smiled again and said relaxedly: "Okay, I have conveyed what mom said verbatim."


    George and Fred shrank their faces and suddenly felt bad.


    They had already seen Ron''s injury and his butt had been slapped asymmetrically.His face is also stung by a bee.


    too frightening!


    Percy was very proud. He grabbed William''s hand and said, "William, I''m currently writing a report for the International Magic Cooperation Department."


    "We are going to check the thickness of the crucible according to the standard. The bottom of some foreign imported products is too thin-the leakage rate is increasing at almost 3% per year.


    If your store wants to set foot in the crucible field, it must meet the standards of the Ministry of Magic..."


    William smiled and said, "Thank you, Percy, I am definitely not going to sell crucibles."


    Neville is thoughtful.


    He just said, why would his cauldron always explode in the potions class.


    It turned out to be a quality problem!


    It has nothing to do with his own operation...


    Wait...Although Professor Snape is harsh and has a bad temper, Neville must remind him:


    Professor Snape, be careful of your cauldron... don''t blow it up!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking a monthly pass at the end of the month, everyone.)

 564 Chapter 563: The Embarrassing Professor Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the final of the 1994 Quidditch World Cup, it was undoubtedly a carnival feast.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of wizards in the camp has reached an unprecedented number of 130,000!


    It can be said that in addition to the 100,000 wizards who bought tickets to the finals, there are 30,000 people stranded in the camp...


    Most of these people only bought tickets for the middle few games, and some even only bought the opening game... and then abruptly went to the finals.


    This kind of look is a hardcore old fan.


    Because in accordance with international practice, the final finals will not be used up all at once, but will be sold in stages.


    But even so, the ordinary ticket on the black market has been fetched to two thousand gallons, and it is still priceless.Don''t mention those boxes.


    The Minister of Magic Fudge, seeing this situation, where he could sit down, immediately urged the Sports Department to expand the stadium.


    what?That''s too late?Then learn the Muggle train...a venue with 100,000 people, increase the number of tickets for 10,000 people!


    Not too much?


    If someone investigates carefully, they will find that...most of these ten thousand tickets are not sold through official channels, but flow into the black market in batches.


    When the government started to be a scalper and bad money... it might be a little ugly to eat, but there is no way to make a lot of money.


    For a while, Fudge laughed from ear to ear, and Umbridge, who had come up with an idea, couldn''t close his legs happily.


    The two pigs combined to complement each other.


    The number of people has increased so much, and the pressure on security work has soared.


    Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror office, has been on standby, and many retired Aurors have also been temporarily recalled.


    Almost all the people gathered near the World Cup venue just to ensure the smooth progress of the game.


    Near the venue, even an anti-phantom manifestation curse was added to ensure that no one would rush in during the game.


    When night fell, William and his party came to the entrance of the stadium.


    At the entrance, there was a witch from the Ministry of Magic, who didn''t check the tickets, so she let them in.


    William and his party watched a summer game, which belonged to the kind of private box.


    He came every time, and he and Hermione were so famous that they could just brush their faces.


    It was the first time for Harry and Ron to come, thinking that they didn''t need to check tickets, and foolishly followed at the end.


    The witch raised her eyebrows, her eyes sharp.


    Yoho, I''m so courageous, I don''t want to see where this is, I just want to escape the ticket and break in?


    Just now there was a wave of wizards, holding their magic wands trying to hit the stadium... again?


    Don''t you know I can do it?


    Or¡­¡­


    Are you so brave?


    The witch yelled, but Harry still walked in.


    She didn''t take out her magic wand, but rushed over, with her right leg back, turning around, kicking Harry to the ground by flicking her leg sideways.


    He stuck his head on the ground with his knees.


    Ron was not Harry''s stunned head, he just stood there for two seconds, driven by human instinct, without hesitation, immediately fell to the ground.


    William did not see the scene behind, because the flow of people was too large, and they were carried forward.


    But if you want to have Mr. Weasley, he wouldn''t be shot seven times in a row by a magic wand, right?


    The stairs leading to the gymnasium were covered with a purple-red carpet.The crowd climbed up the stairs together, and slowly those people flowed into the stands on the left and right.


    Several wizards were fighting, tearing their clothes at each other.


    I bought a standing ticket, but still want to sit in a seat?You want to eat peaches!


    The psychology of buying station tickets is not balanced. They are all robbed on the black market. My price is even more expensive... Why should I stand.


    You know, the last finals lasted for five days and five nights, and there was one seat... that was priceless.


    There are also many wizards who got out of sleeping bags under their seats.


    They bought tickets for unpopular events, and they stayed here after the end, playing guerrillas with the British Ministry of Magic.


    This is the so-called, spend the least money to watch the most expensive games.Read the book www.lkbook.org


    This kind of white prostitution is the target of the Ministry of Magic''s resolute strike.Catch it will be sent to Azkaban.


    William and his party kept going up until they reached the top of the stairs.


    There are only a few boxes here, which is the best venue for watching games.


    Of course, the wizards who appear here are either rich or expensive.Otherwise, it''s just like Mr. Weasley has connections.


    With the financial resources of Mr. Weasley''s family, it must be impossible to afford a box.


    But he helped Ludo brother, settled some things, and then got the tickets.Ludo is the director of the Sports Department, and it is not easy to do these things.


    Soon, William and the others walked into a room with a shield coat of arms on the door, capitalized "H", and surrounded by a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake.


    This is a special box at Hogwarts School, which Fudge assigned to Professor Dumbledore.


    But not many teachers came.


    Like Hagrid... busy with breeding, not interested in playing ball.


    Professor Flitwick has gone to the blind date market to find new targets. He is only interested in Ravenclaw''s game.


    Professor McGonagall is definitely here. As a 10,000-year-old fan, she cannot miss the final.


    Mrs. Hooch, who teaches Quidditch, is also here. She is discussing the winning percentage of the final with McGonagall and Professor Trelawney.


    Professor McGonagall is undoubtedly a veteran of the gambling world. Trelawney is a newcomer. She made a fortune this year and was taken into the pit by McGonagall and began to indulge in it.


    Mrs. Hooch really understands the ball, but she never gambles, just analyzes the winning percentage for others, and then charges for it.


    But this year''s market is not good.Everyone bet the three of William, which is choking.


    Surprisingly, William also saw Professor Snape.He was also idle and all right, and he was also watching the finals.


    It seems Quidditch is really a mass entertainment.


    Professor Snape''s temperament was pinched, with a depressed face, sitting in the corner, no one paid any attention.


    Roy knew Professor Snape.


    Snape was arrested several times in Azkaban when William was enrolled in his first year.Roy had read the Daily Prophet, so he would recognize it.


    Seeing Snape looked depressed, he chatted with him about protecting his teeth.


    Hermione''s father Iris did the same, and he stretched out his hand and took the initiative to shake Snape.


    He handed the cigarette again and asked him if he would like to have a root.


    Facing such a Muggle parent for the first time, Professor Snape was a little at a loss and shook hands with each other in a daze.


    Especially Iris, who enthusiastically asked Hermione how she usually performed, and criticized him whenever he should.


    How should Snape answer.


    Your daughter is a Miss Know-it-all, but she raises her hand to answer questions in class. I never ask her, and I like to ridicule... hehe.


    Your son is a badass alliance and has business cooperation with me, but every time I call him big shit, I like to be yin and yang strange to him... hehe.


    Can Professor Snape say that?Although that''s what he did.


    He has never been so embarrassed.


    Wait...why did he say this?He should talk about other issues.such as:


    Your son and your daughter violate school rules every day and often go out at night, although I did not catch them.


    The two of them are also involved in the issue of premature love... You parents, you need to pay more attention to it, don''t always worry about us teachers.


    Professor Snape glanced at William and Hermione maliciously.


    Both of them were very well-behaved, his eyes threatened for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Professor Snape wasn''t talking nonsense, William healed.


    If this happens suddenly, the two of them often stay away at night and don''t know why.


    Iris estimated that he could directly throw William off the roof.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.)

 565 Chapter 564: Protect Veeva, Start with Me

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In their box, except for the teacher at Hogwarts, everyone else is their own.


    However, in the next half an hour, people came and went like a vegetable market.


    Many wizards who come here want to see with their own eyes, Stark and Granger who have saved Paris and Venice.


    Among them, Italy and France have the most wizards.


    Slughorn has been in contact with him several times, constantly referring to his network.


    Since the last attack, he has been cautious, not living in the camp, and not going to party.


    If anyone is most disappointed, it must be Professor Trelawney.


    I almost drank all the sherry last time. If you don''t have a party, how can I get in for sex?


    When Ludo appeared with a group of old goblins from Gringotts, the atmosphere reached its peak.


    Inside and outside the boxes were crowded with onlookers.


    Even Minister Fudge, the Minister of Magic, had no place to go, and tried to look up there.


    William and the goblins of Gringotts had the final round of gambling.


    You can bet on anything in the World Cup...such as who has the most advanced goal, the duration of the game, and the final score.


    Anything uncertain can be used to bet, and the odds vary.


    William bet on ten items.


    For example, for the first goal, he suppressed Ireland''s Troy goal.


    The odds given by the goblin are not high, because Troy is very strong.


    Among all gambling events, the highest odds is the duration of the game.


    Because in the last final, Scotland and Canada fought fiercely for five days and five nights.


    The seekers were tired and collapsed, and lay on the broom to doze.


    Ireland and Bulgaria... a stronger overall teamwork, a unique seeker.


    The strength of the two sides is still on par, and there is no obvious gap. Everyone feels that this game will last a long time.


    There was a witch named Little Agatha Tims in the crowd, and even pressed her own eel farm, betting that the game would last a week.


    That''s it, this young lady may be homeless tonight.


    William is willing to take in witches under the age of twenty who have lost gambling and are in dire need of counseling.


    Of course, just think about it, if he doesn''t want to be dropped from the roof.


    In this bet, William bet on ten items, which involved an astonishing million gallons.


    No one knows where he got so much money.


    After all, during this period of time, William has won and lost, but in general, Gallon won no more than 200,000.


    Where did the remaining Kanon come from?


    Of course, when he deliberately lost, Hermione, Annie and the others used compound decoction to reverse the pressure.


    More pressure, naturally earn more.


    If he wins all this time, he will take six million gallons.If you lose all, Million Galleon will naturally become a dream bubble, just like a beautiful splash.


    Only Gulin Pavilion dared to sit in the bank and opened a bet of this scale.


    Ludo is also sitting in the bank, but William seriously suspects that he is out of money...in the empty glove white wolf.


    You can''t bet with this kind of person, and you won''t be able to get your money back.


    In order to ensure legality, Sibert Mokridge, the director of the Fairy Liaison Office of the Ministry of Magic, also came to the scene for notarization.


    This can effectively prevent one party from running away.


    This gamble also shocked many people, especially Malfoy, who had just been discharged from the hospital, standing beside him, jumping up and down in a hurry.


    Although he vowed last time that he would never bet on football again, the chance of getting rich is right now!


    He was moved again.


    Malfoy made the wrong five times and lost three hundred thousand gallons. He had to run it once, right?


    But the question is which one is better?


    Family revival, make another bet!


    Malfoy could not be careless.


    Narcissa looked at her bewildered husband worriedly.


    Regardless of their wealth, but they are not as rich as the outside world claims.Otherwise, he would not go to Azkaban and would like to get Black''s estate.


    Malfoy had spent a lot of money to escape the trial and did not enter Azkaban.But being hated by Dumbledore, many things are difficult to do, and money is needed to clear the way.


    Therefore, it has not been as easy to make money in the past ten years as before.Especially after the fall of Voldemort, many industries were confiscated by the Ministry of Magic.


    Malfoy had spent a lot of money to become a school manager, but he wanted to expand his influence but was kicked out mercilessly by Dumbledore.


    Lost money.


    Over the years, Fudge has been all kinds of wool, donating a building today, and donating something special for poverty alleviation tomorrow...The day after tomorrow, I will be held accountable for Black''s affairs!


    In addition, he spends a lot of money on his own, he likes to be ostentatious, and only lost 300,000 yuan some time ago... Even if he has money, he can''t be so prodigal.


    Look at how many pure-blood families have lost all their property, let alone the Weasley family...what is it like now?


    But when Narcissa was uncomfortable, Malfoy had already decided to bet.


    He decided to follow Trelawney and defeat Bulgaria.


    Everyone is British, and he can understand his hope that Ireland will win.But it cannot be kidnapped by patriotism.


    Trelawney will always drop God!


    After William''s bet was over, Fudge squeezed over, greeted him like an old friend, held his hand kindly, and asked him for warmth.


    "William Stark, Hermione Granger...you know it." A great army www.qjwm.com


    Fudge spoke loudly to the Bulgarian Minister of Magic.


    The man was wearing a gorgeous black velvet gown with gold trim, and it seemed that he couldn''t understand a word of English.


    "William, just destroyed... heh heh, saved Venice, you know? Venice!"


    The Bulgarian minister looked at Fudge in confusion.


    He wears a bunch of red hair and a sexy white beard at the corner of his mouth.


    He also has a toned body, confident eyes, and looks like the''Bulgarian Demon King''.


    The Bulgarian minister suddenly understood Fudge.


    He touched Fudge''s hand, danced excitedly, and sang loudly in his mouth.


    William does not speak Bulgarian, but with the help of an empty-ear translation, he can barely distinguish the pronunciation.


    "Old girl~meow, Faker~meow~a little bit for Billy''s mother~"


    That''s what it means when translated. William doesn''t know what the specific Bulgarian means.


    Anyway, he smelled a smell of philosophy.


    It''s so strong!


    Well, this indeed fits all his impressions of Bulgarians.


    Fudge said to William with a look of lovelessness:


    "I''m not very good at languages. When you encounter this kind of thing, you need Barty Crouch. Ah, I didn''t see where he is."


    Tereni was in William''s ear, whispering translation.It turned out he was saying that he admired William for burning down the forest in Albania.


    Wait... Minister Demon King, I didn''t burn the forest in Albania.


    "Aha, do you speak Bulgarian? Great, this is..."


    Fudge looked at Treney, his eyes hot.


    "My personal interpreter." William smiled.


    "Can you translate it for me?" Minister Fudge tidied his hair."Crouch is not here, I need a private translator."


    Tereni turned her head and talked to Hermione, without paying attention to Fudge.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help it, so she buttoned Fudge''s eyes as a bubble.


    She even dared to kill Martell, not to mention the British Minister of Magic.


    Tereni''s attitude made Fudge a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, this friend of mine has a bad head. He had eaten dragons when he was a child." William played round the game.


    At this moment, there was noise from a distance.Everyone turned their heads.


    It turned out to be a re-enactment of the classic once a year... Malfoy was fighting Weasley.


    But it was not Mr. Weasley and Lucius, so many people were present, and various famous wizards...they two couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    So, Draco and Ron were fighting.


    Obviously, Draco must have mocked Ron.


    However, Ron has gained weight recently and has his size.


    Harry struck his neck, and when everyone was looking at them, he yelled at them.


    But pulling sideways, sneaked a kick at Draco''s ass.


    Draco''s attention had been on Harry, his legs spread out and he clamped Harry''s legs hard.


    The three were entangled together, tearing their clothes at each other.


    With the strange dance of the Bulgarian minister, the scene is very philosophical.


    The farce soon ended.


    Minister Fudge and the others returned to their boxes, and they were also quiet here.


    As the commentator, Ludo''s voice resounded through the stadium like thunder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen...welcome you! Welcome to the 422nd Quidditch World Cup final!"


    The audience burst into cheers and applause.Thousands of flags waved at the same time, accompanied by a mess of the national anthem.


    On the blackboard opposite them, the last line of advertisement (Akali Mystery Store-not all stores are called Akali!) was erased, and now it shows:


    Bulgaria: 0,


    Ireland: 0.


    Soon, the audience was boiling, because Miss Veeva was on the court.


    As a Veeva¡¤model¡¤catwalk team, he aroused the cheers of all the audience as soon as he appeared.


    I saw a hundred veevas, already sliding towards the field, their skin was glowing with a bright and soft light like the moon, and their hair was fluttering behind their heads without wind.


    But the whole box was very quiet, and Roy and Iris were well-informed and experienced with Nicol.


    Those who had used the potion in advance were not a bit excited, even a little dull.


    Alas~ It''s Veeva again, nothing new.Tired of watching.


    William just glanced casually, this kind of magic didn''t work for him at all.


    But there is one thing to say, William always feels that his safety is missing a Veeva.


    He has a blind face and can''t tell whether a Vewa is beautiful or not, but he simply loves magical animals.


    William is as innocent as Old Newt.


    Protect Veeva... Start with me!


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.)

 566 Chapter 565

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Adopting a Veel... this kind of thought flashed through William''s head like a dragonfly.


    Because Hermione was squinting, staring at him with an unpredictable look.


    William seriously suspected that Hermione also secretly learned the idea of ??dementia while delving into the curse and learning more.


    Otherwise, why did he always feel that Hermione knew what simple things were thinking in his simple little mind?


    Qiuya glanced at Cedric.


    He had been prepared for a long time, and immediately began to tidy up, waving his fists, and said angrily:


    "What''s going on! I want to see the little dwarf! What''s so good about Veeva! Go down now!!"


    William: "..."


    Cedric... Are you starting again?


    Yesterday, who took his hand and said... What is most anticipated is the performance of Veeva, the ugly dwarf, the Irish national team is embarrassed to take the shot?


    Deserve to lose the final!


    Now this flamboyant face?


    Is the power of licking a dog so powerful?


    Professor Dumbledore... Compared with the power of "love" you said, which one is stronger and weaker?


    William was very curious.


    Generally speaking, the performance of the people in the entire box is normal, and the other boxes are not so good.


    Harry, Ron, and Malfoy had already rushed over and stood directly on the window.


    Harry opened his arms, as if to hug Veeva and be a free little bird.


    Ron tore off the hat, the green clover, and chewed vigorously in his mouth.


    Malfoy snorted, raised Harry''s bangs slightly, and gently stroked his lightning scar.


    Snape just saw the three of them through the huge window sill.


    He sneered.


    James Potter back then, every time he saw Lily, he looked like this sexy Mimi.


    He always wanted to snap James'' eyes off as a bubble step.


    The same is true for Harry now.


    It really is a beast of the same origin.


    It was an insult to those beautiful green eyes.


    Snape really wanted to go over, give Harry a kick, kick him down, and send him to see Death.


    Alas, the eyes should be snapped down and saved by yourself.


    The stadium was full of angry roars.People don''t want Veeva to leave.


    But the veils are very experienced in dealing with this situation.


    Their faces stretched suddenly, turning into sharp, beaked bird heads, and a pair of wings covered with scales grew under their shoulders.


    This strange appearance can frighten any wizard with non-discriminatory thoughts to his limbs limp and unable to stand up.


    Hmm...stand in various senses.


    Seeing Veeva''s appearance, Hermione seemed very happy, smiling so that her eyebrows were like crescents.


    She leaned close to William''s ear, exhaled and chuckled:


    "Veeva looks cute, isn''t it?"


    Hey, Hermione...Are you serious, or are you mad at Yin and Yang?


    William responded to all changes with the same, and directly said:


    "Not as cute as you."


    She snorted neither lightly nor heavy, and lightly bit his earlobe and said:


    "Just know!"


    Iris had been staring at William for a long time. At this time, seeing this scene, his chest was full of old father seeing his daughter bringing his damn boyfriend to the house to look for, and showing his affection in front of him.


    Oh shit,


    My daughter is only a month old and only fifteen years old. Fortunately, you bastard can do it!


    "Hey, they are still kids." Roy smiled from ear to ear, and had to pretend to be calm and gentle.


    "Come down, I will teach William when I go back."


    Great,


    William finally abducted the daughter of his good brother back.


    But you can''t do this... you have to be bold... After all, the legal age for marriage in the UK is only sixteen.


    Soon, the Irish mascot appeared.


    A green and gold thing flew into the gymnasium, like a big comet.


    It flew around the hall, then divided into two smaller comets, each rushing to a set of goal posts.


    An arched rainbow suddenly appeared throughout the arena, connecting the two shining big balls.


    The rainbow slowly disappeared, and the shining balls connected and blended to form a huge, shining clover.


    Those clover are actually made up of countless little people in red vests and mustaches.


    Every little person is carrying a small golden or green lamp.


    Then, there was a beeping sound... something glittering gold fell from the sky.


    That''s a gold coin made by Leprechaun!


    For a while, the sky seemed to be raining golden.


    Countless wizards bent down and picked up the gold coins, many of them regarded it as real Kanon.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the little demon''s gold coins will disappear after a few hours.110 Literature www.110wx.com


    "Here you are." Ron picked up a large amount of gold coins, shouted happily, and stuffed a handful of gold coins into Harry''s hand.


    "Return your panoramic telescope! Now you must buy me a Christmas present, haha!"


    Draco also pretended to inadvertently, stepped on a few of them with his feet, and tried to pick them up for a while.


    Recently, my father lost a lot of money and cut off his pocket money.


    If he has no money, how can he buy goods from Akali Mystery Store, and how can he maintain his compulsion?


    What is the meaning of life if you don''t maintain the compulsion?


    The huge clover disappeared, and the dwarfs slowly fell to the opposite side of the veils on the field, sat down cross-legged, ready to watch the game.


    However, there was another riot in the arena.Everyone shouted there:


    "England!"


    "England!"


    "England!"


    At first there was only a small area, but the word England, like a cult, quickly spread to the entire stadium.


    All the wizards roared in unison.


    "What are they calling, William?" Hermione asked curiously."Didn''t England get eliminated in the group stage?"


    "They are waiting for the England resurrection match on August 32." William said quietly.


    "Whoever wins in Ireland or Bulgaria will be qualified to challenge the real dead... England!"


    "..."


    Professor McGonagall glanced at William obliquely, and he had to learn from Snape for his yin and yang weirdness!


    Everyone booed for a while, then slowly stopped.But the Irish and Bulgarian players did not show up.


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Is it really going to host England''s wild card match?


    Or is it that the Irish and Bulgarian players were assassinated by other fans?


    Then my American team... won''t it have a chance to fill the championship?


    You stinky top eight... what position do you fill?


    As a result, the fans fought again.


    "What''s the matter, Minister Fudge?"


    In the box, the Minister of the Demon King of Bulgaria asked.


    "You can speak English!" Fudge said very annoyed, "but you make me gesture here all day!"


    "Hey, that''s fun!" The Bulgarian minister shrugged."So, what is going on?"


    "A Death Eater attacked the stadium tonight!" Annoyed Fudge said casually.


    Everyone gasped.


    Especially Malfoy.


    Ludo did not continue to explain, he was one of the few people who knew the reason.


    Fudge and William had a deal and sold the mascot to William at a sky-high price for a period of time after the performance.


    It''s advertising time, and Akali Mystery Store is about to start performing.


    That''s right, the World Cup will be interrupted during the commercial...that''s so reasonable.


    What other advertising space is more prestigious than this?!


    William walked to the window, drew his wand, pointed to his throat and said, "Voice loud!"


    Then, his voice echoed over the heads of the audience, spreading loudly to every corner of the stands.


    Everyone was quiet, and many familiar wizards heard this voice.


    "This World Cup will be exclusively titled and broadcast by Akali Mystery Store!"


    Of course, William was talking nonsense. They weren''t even an exclusive sponsor. Where did the title come from?


    But bragging is not against the law.Everyone thought that Akali was enough.


    The clear sky that was originally cloudless, suddenly winds up, and brilliant fire light shot from William''s wand, drawing an ethereal trail.


    The fire burst into the air, forming a beautiful witch riding a broomstick.


    The exclamation of "Oh oh oh" erupted from the crowd, as if watching a firework show.


    These flames are alive and begin to deform and become a large group of beasts composed of fire:


    Basilisk, Kamera, and Fire Dragon, they rise, fall, rise again, and fly toward the crowd.


    Everyone stared at each other, dumbfounded.


    I don''t know who was the first to discover the truth, dazed.It turns out that the flame is-the devil flame.


    A magical animal made up of various flames glided across the sky, paws, tentacles and tails were fluttering, and heat waves shed like walls.


    They swam and rolled away fast and dazzling.


    When everyone was so frightened that they wanted to escape, they all looked at the other side of the sky.


    A witch came straight on a flying broomstick!


    Annie and Gabriel, wearing the robes of the Akali mystery store logo, sit side by side on the Firebolt.


    Behind him was a row of house elves riding broomsticks, all wearing yellow uniforms with bamboo dragonflies on their heads.


    Under the leadership of Annie and Gabriel, the team came from east to west, then made a big arc and entered the devil flame.


    But they were unscathed, as if gods descended from the earth.


    For a while, a large number of leaflets fell from the sky where the broomstick passed by.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets)

 567 Chapter 566 What, the head coach is warming up!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Not to mention the extremely gorgeous fireworks, nor the unpredictable devil flame.


    Just the thrill of riding a firebolt and stepping on the devil''s flame, as if stepping on a wave... It''s worth this time!


    Not to mention the leader, or two pleasing little loli!


    Snape stared at him for a while, snorted coldly, his nose crooked.


    This is the potion he developed!It was placed in the restricted area on the fourth floor!!


    As long as you drink it, you can wear the devil flame unscathed.


    In the end, thanks to his prophetic foresight and strategizing, he even poisoned Quirrell.


    Unable to withstand the big poop stealing the potion every time, Snape threw the brewing formula to him.


    Of course, the price is the fast-consuming fire dragon, and the consumption rate becomes ¡Á8.


    I thought I had earned it, but I never expected that after three years... a big shit would actually take his potion to attract eyeballs and plan to sell it?


    Do not talk to him about the issue of sharing?


    It''s really outrageous!


    Soon, not only Professor Snape, but also Professor McGonagall with an open mouth...if Professor Flitwick was here, he would be familiar.


    First there were a dozen giant wizard chess, fighting each other, and then the majestic golden key flying all over the sky.


    Various alchemy items have also appeared one after another.


    Of course, things like big dung eggs that can''t be put on the table will definitely not appear.


    Although the twins proposed to throw the big dung egg on the auditorium.


    But brother, we are here for advertising, not for terrorist attacks!


    When the store becomes bigger, we will be able to bully customers and treat them as Voldemort!


    But now... the customer is still Merlin.


    Until five minutes after the start of the game, the audience did not react from the shock just now.


    Especially the exciting devil flame.


    Many wizards picked up small flyers and found corresponding products.


    Sure enough, there is a potion to resist the calendar fire curse in the potion area.


    Every piece of paper is an order.


    All items are 20% off tonight. As long as the items and addresses are written down here, the writing will automatically disappear and the items will be delivered to the tent within three days.


    There were hundreds of thousands of viewers at the scene, and William didn''t expect everyone to buy things, but with 1%... the money of the advertising space, he would be able to pay back all his money, and he became famous.


    "Troy scored!" Bagman suddenly roared loudly as the commentator.


    Only five minutes into the game, Ireland''s Seeker Troy easily scored the first goal just under the defense of the two players.


    The audience cheered and cheered, and the stadium was shaking.


    "10:0, the Irish team leads! Wonderful!" Ludo shook his fist fiercely.


    He suppressed Troy''s first goal.


    "Unbelievable, the state of the Irish national team is amazing!" he blew wildly.


    "The Bulgarian chaser is in front of him, it is simply vulnerable!


    And the batsman, who was really committing a crime just now, if they were British players, they would definitely be locked up in Azkaban!"


    The Irish team''s state is more than good, the cooperation is simply superb.The movements are very coordinated, as if each can see each other''s mind.


    But Bulgaria is different, they are full of defensive holes, especially in the backcourt... even the top four Peru team is not as good.


    Within ten minutes, Troy of Ireland scored twice and scored another goal, rewriting the score to 20:0.


    Supporters in green clothes cheered and applauded.


    The Bulgarian minister finally stopped dancing. As the Demon King, he was in no mood to be enchanting at this time.


    Fudge smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, the classic three-on-five. Troy slipped on the broom to kneel." Ludo laughed."He is tearing his clothes."


    The embarrassing thing is that the quality of the clothes is so good that Troy has not torn apart for a long time.


    Troy''s taunting behavior naturally got the referee''s whistle warning.


    The referee of the final is Hassan Musta, the president of the International Quidditch Federation.


    He is from Egypt, not wearing a strange wide cloak, but wearing a pure golden robe that matches the color of the gymnasium.


    The top of his head is completely bald, but he has a big beard.


    Hassan''s warning behavior was dissatisfied by Irish fans, and everyone booed vigorously at him.


    Bulgarian fans shivered in the crowd.


    No one dared to speak at this time.After all, I was beaten up by England fans last time.


    Soon, Ireland scored another goal and rewritten the score to 30:0.


    The competition has become fierce and cruel.


    Volkov, the Bulgarian batsman, used the strength of the milking effort to hit the wandering ball towards the Irish chaser.


    Vokanov approached Troy and gave him an iron elbow.Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com


    The Guifei ball fell off Troy and was taken by Bulgarian chaser Ivanov.


    He finally broke through the Irish lineup, avoided goalkeeper Ryan, and scored the first goal for the Bulgarian team.


    Lucius Malfoy shook his fist vigorously and roared in a low voice.


    "Pretty!"


    Everyone looked at Malfoy, especially Minister Fudge.


    Are you a British wizard supporting Bulgaria?


    Seen a live caregiver?I want to live pk with you!


    Draco tugged at his father. Malfoy raised his head to feel the gaze around him, coughed his throat, and hurriedly explained:


    "This is a telescope bought from Akali Mystery Store...0.5 times slow motion, the effect is great, I am still watching a ball..."


    He touched the sweat on his head, and finally rounded it up.


    Then Malfoy looked at the stadium quickly.He is overwhelming Bulgaria, so he must stand up!


    The Bulgarian batsman fouled with an iron elbow and was booed by the fans.But referee Hassan Musta did not blow his whistle.


    Just now, Veeva was glaring at him, making him distracted for a while, and hit the ball frame with one head. Now the bridge of her nose was broken and she was bleeding a lot.


    "Quidditch reality interpretation... Bulgaria hits, it is normal to take a ball." Ludo sneered loudly.


    "Dmitrov! Levsky! Dimitrov! Ivanova¡ªoh my goodness!" Bagman said in a loud voice.


    All the wizards held their breaths and watched the two seekers-Krum and Linzi-fall rapidly among the chasers.


    "They are about to fall to the ground!" Hermione yelled in horror.


    "It''s Ronsky''s feint-Lynch this fool!" Qiu stood up and said loudly.


    Qiu didn''t make a mistake. At the last second, Victor Krum stopped diving, rose again, and flew away in a circling direction.


    But Lin Qi fell heavily to the ground with a bang that could be heard throughout the gym.


    There was a lament from the seats of the Irish audience.


    "The game is suspended," Mr. Bagman yelled. "The well-trained doctor rushed to the arena to check Aidan Linzi''s injury."


    But the situation on the court became more and more chaotic.


    Troy, elbowed by an iron elbow, rushed towards Vokanov in Bulgaria.


    Troy is two meters tall and a head taller than Vokanov.


    But Vokanov is also a violent temper.


    Facing Troy, he still didn''t persuade him, thumped his chest with his fist, and roared to show his toughness.


    Come on, fuck me!


    I can''t kill you!


    While Vokanov roared... and retreated!


    Finally, Lin Qi stood up. He suffered unclear injuries, but he chose to continue playing.


    Amid the loud cheers of the supporters in the green clothes, he mounted his firebolt, kicked it into the air.


    His persistence with injuries gave the Irish team new confidence and encouragement.


    When Mustafa whistled again, the chasers quickly organized a more fierce offensive.


    Under the strong offensive from Ireland, Bulgaria was completely unable to resist.


    The game lasted only half an hour, and the Irish team scored ten more goals.


    The score gap has come to three digits.


    They are now leading by 130:10.


    This is not a final at all, but an unresistible... massacre.


    The Bulgarian team was lifeless.England fans also turned to each other and couldn''t help but cheer for them.


    "Bulgaria, hold on!


    Bulgaria, hold on!


    Bulgaria, hold on!"


    Malfoy stood up and couldn''t help saying:


    "Bulgaria, hold on!"


    At this moment, the old Bulgarian coach stood up suddenly, his face was serious, he took off his robe and coat, and then gently threw it back.


    The movements are smooth and beautiful.


    He did a set of back-and-forth runs, and raised a finger to the sky.


    Ludo Bagman got excited, he said hoarsely:


    "What, the head coach is warming up!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle" for your reward.)

 568 Chapter 567 Action Code: Fish in Troubled Waters!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The head coach was indeed warming up, and after the return run, he did a set of broadcast gymnastics.


    Really good, this set of Stark Nephrology is really good.


    That''s right, in the magic world, this broadcast gymnastics is called Stark Nephrology.


    But it wasn''t the name that William gave, but it was passed on by the past principals who were chattering, idle and gossiping in the principal''s office...


    William had stayed in the principal''s office for a long time, and when he was idle, he did a few sets of gymnastics and shiny square dancing, and then he was stolen by the principals.


    William told them that this is a magical exercise from the East.


    Practicing to the entry level, nourish yin and nourish the kidney; after a small achievement, prolong life.


    Practicing to the depths, you can even be reborn with a drop of blood, which can wipe out the avenue.


    After these portraits were learned, they spread around, and then Phineas Black also secretly changed William''s physical exercises into kidney exercises.


    You have to say that Headmaster Black was a decent man before his death, but William definitely didn''t believe it.


    After exercising for a while, I stretched my body with some loose bones, and felt sweaty all over, and the coach sat back in the chair.


    "Coach, do you need to call a timeout to adjust your tactics?" an assistant asked.


    The situation is one-sided, we have to do something.


    The coach shook his head, looking very calm, like a Zen master.


    At this time, his tactics are only one:


    Adjust by yourself.


    It really doesn''t work... Give it to Krum singles to catch the Golden Snitch.


    This is the core of all tactics, and there is no need for tactical board layout.


    It''s just that Krum is just a seeker after all, he can''t score, and Quidditch is a seven-person game.


    This highly anticipated final was not at all like a final, and Ireland was slaughtered throughout.


    The veils began to use off-disk tricks, lifting their clothes slightly.


    Not only the Irish players were recruited, but also the Bulgarian players.


    The Bulgarian goalkeeper hugged the Irish player and kissed hard.


    The referee Hassan Mustafa also landed in front of Veeva who was dancing.


    He behaves strangely, flexing his limbs, showing his muscles, and stroking his beard excitedly.


    The little dwarfs also learned the same way, lifting up their clothes, even larger, but no one took care of them.


    The little demon whose self-esteem had been critically hit, raised her middle finger at Veeva and made rude gestures.


    The game became more intense. After two injuries, Seeker Lynch still refused to go on and continued to play.


    His bravery inspired the Irish team''s desire to fight.


    They didn''t have champagne in the midfield, so naturally they couldn''t show up. The so-called Istanbul Night was a huge reversal.


    In the end, Krum caught the Golden Snitch and ended the game.


    But the score is


    Bulgaria: 160,


    Ireland: 170.


    The Irish Quidditch national team won the championship!


    ...


    ...


    On the way to the end, everyone was still discussing the finals just now.


    "Krum shouldn''t end the game, with the Irish team leading one hundred and sixty points." Qiu said.


    "Fall, Krum knows Bulgaria will never catch up!" Cedric shook his head and retorted.


    "The Irish chaser is so good... Krum knows he can''t win."


    "If it were Hufflepuff, would you catch the Golden Snitch if the gap was 160 points?" Qiu asked.


    "Of course not." Cedric laughed: "I believe my teammates can make a comeback against the wind."


    Qiu looked at Cedric appreciatively and smiled:


    "Yes, if it were Ravenclaw, I wouldn''t catch the Golden Snitch.


    I believe William can bring the score back... He is the best chaser ever at Hogwarts."


    "Ravenclaw has always said--''You can always trust William Stark!''"


    This sentence is as famous as the one circulating in the Hogwarts Witch-"Stark is almighty".


    Cedric nodded thoughtfully, without a standpoint, he immediately criticized:


    "Choo, you are right, Krum really shouldn''t end the game."


    Everyone looked slightly, as expected to be Cedric.


    "Yes, if he still has this mentality, I think he will never win the championship." Qiu said flatly.


    What Qiu said is correct, Krum''s mentality is indeed problematic.


    Headwind is the time to look at the strength of a team.


    Catch the Golden Snitch only lose ten points, catch the Golden Snitch later, lose one hundred and fifty points...In his opinion, there is no difference.


    One will lose, and the other may fail miserably... But why not bet on the chance of the players turning against the wind?


    The last finals, but five days and five nights.When the score difference is the largest, it can even reach 250 points.


    Now that the final is over, Professor McGonagall and the others will return directly to Hogwarts.


    After the group of people separated, William and the others walked back down the tunnel illuminated by the lanterns, and there was a rough singing in the night sky.


    The leprechauns kept flying above their heads, waving the lantern in their hands, singing and cursing at Veeva.


    This behavior was met with dissatisfaction from the audience, and everyone took their wands and aimed at the dwarf.


    Among them, England fans do the most.Ireland has won the championship. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    That won''t work!


    The camp is going to be a mess.


    It''s an old mess!


    When approaching the tent, William ran into the old fairies.Love Literature Network www.23wenxue.com


    The goblin was entangled with Ludo, and they all crossed their arms, looking menacingly.


    Ludo spoke to the fairies quickly, as if explaining something.


    "Hey, William." Ludo broke free and ran up quickly."Great, saved."


    Seeing William, the fairies dared not come close, afraid that the rich man would now demand the huge sum of nearly five million gallons.


    Yes, William made five million in a battle.He pressed ten items and guessed seven items. The fairies lost all their panties.


    "Why are the fairies looking for you?" William asked.


    "It''s nothing." Ludo lowered his voice, "Well-that''s it... They... well... They are looking for Crouch, and he didn''t watch the game tonight."


    William glanced at Ludo suspiciously.


    "Can I talk to you?" Ludo whispered, "As for the Triwizard Tournament, I think you should win the championship."


    "Let''s talk later, we have to go back to rest now." William said coldly.


    Annie was already a little sleepy and was napping against Hermione''s shoulder.


    "Okay." Ludo nodded.


    After everyone left, Ludo was surrounded by the fairies again.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe you have lost a lot of money, he looks like he is going to the rooftop." William said softly.


    There will definitely be many people queuing up on the rooftop.


    The wind tonight,


    It''s a bit noisy.


    ...


    ...


    Malfoy wanted to go to the rooftop.


    He believed in the ghost of Trelawney, and followed her to bet thirty thousand gallons, and Bulgaria won.


    It''s all right now, it''s lost again.


    Jealous!


    "Luxius, let''s do it," a tall figure said.


    "It''s late at night, we won''t have time if we don''t do it."


    "Yes. Gore was right." said another chubby wizard."My wand is already hungry and thirsty."


    Malfoy glanced, and Gore and Crabbe, who were sitting on the sofa, did not immediately agree.


    Although the plan was made long ago, he still hesitated now.


    But I really cannot hesitate.


    Hesitate and lose!


    Since Voldemort''s disappearance, they have stepped back and compromised, but after playing as pigs for a long time, Fudge really raised them as pigs.


    Honest people will bite when they are pressed, not to mention that they are not honest people.


    The Death Eaters should appear once tonight.


    To those in the world who have forgotten them, a few reminders.


    "Done!" Malfoy broke his hand several times, and the red wine was sprinkled on the white velvet map of France.


    Everyone in the room stood up excitedly with a cruel smile on their faces.


    "The area that everyone attacked has been divided, there is only one place..." Malfoy pointed to a corner of the camp map.


    "Who is going to attack Stark? He won five million gallons tonight..."


    But no one spoke.


    When Malfoy glanced at Gore and Braque, the two immediately avoided their eyes.


    "What about you, Nott?" Malfoy asked softly to a hunched wizard.


    "I''ve eaten my stomach tonight, or I will definitely kill him." Nott said viciously.


    "..."


    Malfoy looked at another wizard again.He closed his eyes and pretended to be napping.


    Mad, this bunch of trash!


    Although Malfoy cursed so secretly, he was not ready to go.


    "I''ll go, I''ll kidnap his sister." Makenier said suddenly.


    There was a cruel smile on his face.


    "But I got five million gallons. Let''s get 70%. I want 70%."


    Gore said angrily: "You put..."


    Malfoy raised his hand and smiled, "Just do it."


    Everyone wears a hood.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Malfoy asked."Kabi?"


    A house elf appeared. It bowed its head and said, "Master, there is a riot outside, as if someone is attacking the camp."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    Besides them, anyone else attacked the camp?


    "What to do, Lucius?" Gore asked quickly.


    "The action remains the same." Malfoy showed ecstasy on his face.


    Now that someone has a scapegoat, it feels more at ease to do it.


    The action code of the action changed from the death of the fish to the breaking of the net... to the muddy water fishing!


    ...


    ...


    (At the beginning of the month, please ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.


    )

 569 Chapter 568 Attack is coming!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Back in the tent, William and the others did not sleep, but stayed in the room to fight the landlord.


    It was originally a four-person fight for the landlord, but Annie couldn''t hold back her sleepiness after not playing a few games and fell asleep.


    The four people fight the landlord, and become the three of William, Hermione and Tereni.


    But the ending was a bit tragic. William was a landlord every time, and his cards were extremely poor.


    Co-authoring him to become a landlord did he get a chance not to be simmered?


    Hermione was covered with small notes on his face and arms.


    Please don''t force me, I don''t want to redeem my gambling talent tonight!


    William suppressed the urge to take a sip of blessing.


    However, it''s not a way to keep losing like this. Being ravaged and rubbed by others, there is no game experience.


    "Oh, this card is really bad..." Tereni sighed again, "I can''t play anymore."


    William glanced at her with small eyes.


    Every time she said that she had a bad hand, but she blew up every time.


    Definitely old and skilled.


    In Martel''s killer teaching, are there any tricks taught?


    Coach, I want to learn this!


    Or Hermione knew that it hurts people, and couldn''t bear William always lose. When he played a''three'' at the start, he just lost a bomb and wanted to secretly release the water.


    Don''t be like this, Hermione!


    Doing this will make Treney mistakenly think that I will eat your soft rice.


    Hmm...ah...oh...so soft and so fragrant!


    Just eat it.


    Just when William threw a set of combo cards and only one four was left, he glanced at Trine proudly.


    She chuckled and threw two bombs in her backhand, leaving only one card.


    "..."


    So uncomfortable, William suddenly exploded.


    Hermione stuck out her tongue playfully, indicating that she could do nothing.


    However, she wanted to learn from Trini, and later specifically to play with William...Anne.


    Another note was posted on William''s chest, and he glanced out the window impeccably.


    If someone wants to make trouble, tonight is the last chance and the best chance.


    Whether it was to Tom or the wizard who escaped from Crouch''s tent.


    Professor Babling did not come to him, thinking that Tom had given up the idea of ??making trouble.


    It seems that the sudden death of the first night caused him a lot of psychological shadow.


    And Arya Grindelwald... I haven''t seen her making a move for so long.


    This is not like her style.


    William lost another hand, and Hermione leaned on his shoulder and couldn''t help but yawn.


    He put down the card and said: "Well, let''s play it tonight, go to sleep."


    Probably no one will cause trouble.


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside.


    Hermione got excited and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Anne, who was lying on the bed, also sat up in a daze, seeming to be awakened, staring at her brother and Hermione blankly.


    William turned his head and said softly: "It''s fireworks. Fireworks are set off outside. Keep going to sleep."


    The little girl screamed, hugging the bear pillow that Hermione had given her, and fell asleep again.


    Hermione walked over gently and tucked her blanket again.


    William stood up, took out his wand and waved it. The room suddenly became quiet, and the explosion was no longer heard.


    He whispered: "Let''s go, let''s see...who is looking for death."


    ...


    ...


    Walking out of the tent, the noise became louder.


    William looked up, squinted, and found that the dwarf and Veeva were fighting again.


    In a World Cup, these two magical creatures turned into mortal enemies somehow.


    If it was just a little demon and a Veeva, there were more than a dozen big guys rushing into the line of sight.


    -Horned camel.27KK Novel www.27kk.net


    The Hippocampus is a magical creature native to Austria, shaped like a saber-toothed tiger.


    They were once endangered, when Newt was young, and bred the last few horned camels himself.


    After seventy years of reproduction, a certain amount has recovered again.Also used as the mascot by the Austrian Quidditch team.


    At this moment, they rushed into a rampage, and the two sharp golden horns bumped into many tents.


    Many wizards cast spells and shot them on the horned camel beast, but there was no effect. On the contrary, it stimulated the beast!


    Of course it''s invalid!


    The gray-purple skin of the horned beast is stronger than the fire dragon skin!


    boom!


    The explosion sounded.


    It was another poisonous horned beast. It rushed to a big tree and plunged its horns deep into the trunk.The hot liquid tumbling inside the tree exploded and crashed to the ground.


    A large number of Sasabances began to go crazy, as Nigeria''s specialty blood-sucking creatures, they smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The entire camp fell into complete chaos, as if the end of the world had come.


    Newt''s box is lost again?


    For the first time, William had this idea.


    But he quickly denied it, because the animals that appeared in the camp were very familiar-the mascots of the countries participating in the World Cup!


    Someone released the mascots and let them destroy the camp everywhere.


    It was late at night, and many people fell asleep in the tent after having a party and drinking.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this sudden attack.


    Many wizards emerged from their tents in disorderly clothes, terrified by the scene before them.


    The old man''s face was as gray as death, and many witches and young children cried.


    William looked over again, his eyes cold.


    One thing gleamed weirdly and made a gun-like sound.Loud sneers, wild laughter.The screams were also emitted from the inside.


    Then, a strong green light flashed, illuminating everything around.


    A group of wizards huddled together tightly. Everyone pointed their wand upward, pushed forward together, and moved slowly across the field.


    These people wear hoods on their heads and face masks.


    Above their heads, four struggling figures floated in the air, twisted into various weird shapes, as if the masked wizards on the ground were manipulating puppets.


    More wizards joined the advancing team, laughing loudly, and pointing at the floating bodies.


    As the parade continued to grow, the tent collapsed.Several tents were on fire.The scream became louder.


    The mascot was released, and some people didn''t think it was messy enough, and they started to attack again.


    Everyone else in the tent got out.They also saw the chaos in the camp.


    "William, you must go to maintain order immediately!" Newt said, "and catch those magical creatures.


    They are too devastating."


    William nodded and said softly: "Nico, you stay in the tent and protect them."


    Roy and Iris are not wizards, so they must stay in the tent. Annie is too young, a sophomore in the second grade.


    Still sleeping in the tent at this time.


    Nicol nodded and said, "Okay, if there are other emergencies, I will take them and leave immediately."


    After his words fell, a dozen house-elves appeared around.Every one of the little guys is holding a magic wand and looking around warily.


    Nicol''s security work is always the first.


    William nodded slightly and glanced at Qiu, Cedric and Neville again.


    "We have to go together, brother." Cedric grinned.


    "You don''t think I need to stay in the tent?"


    "Yes, William." Qiu insisted, shaking his hair."Where are you two, where I am."


    "If I don''t go, my grandma will definitely break my leg." Neville flushed and said loudly.


    Hermione did not speak, but gently drew out her wand.


    Over the years, she has become accustomed to standing beside him.It would be strange if the two did not fight side by side one day.


    William smiled and said:


    "Let''s go, follow me!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 570 Chapter 569 Selma Lake Monster!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a magic zoologist, catching out of control magical creatures, for Newt... it''s just a matter of taking small candies.


    For example, now, in front of him is a poisonous horned beast.


    It was tearing the tent, making a loud snort.There was a scared silly witch before him.


    The poisonous horn is chubby, much like a rhino. It is the size of five hippos and has a huge horn sticking out of its forehead.


    Normal people will be afraid of seeing this kind of giant.


    "The female is in heat and needs a companion."


    Newt showed what professionalism is. He took out a small bottle of liquid, bit off the bottle cap with his teeth, spit it aside, and then skillfully dipped a little on each wrist.


    That is the musk secreted by male poisonous horned beasts, which can attract female poisonous horned beasts.


    Newt was on the ground immediately, doing the tumbling during courtship, attracting the attention of the poisonous horn beast.


    Finally, she turned around and became interested in Newt.


    Newt rolled on the ground, making a hahaha sound.The poisonous horn beast imitated his movements, getting closer and closer to his leather box.


    "Good girl... come on... come to the uncle..." Newt said softly.


    Unfortunately, the Congo Quidditch team brought more than one poisonous horn.


    In the distance, a male poisonous horned beast, smelling the smell of males of the same kind, rushed over quickly.


    It happened to witness Newt seducing his wife, and suddenly became angry.


    It rushed towards Newt, the hoofs roared like spring thunder, and the dust filled it for a while.


    William raised his wand, swiped his right hand lightly, and blurted out: "The slide is flat."


    The ground four or five meters in front of him turned into a long, smooth slide.


    The poisonous horn beast only climbed a few steps and slid back where it was.Watching his wife helplessly, Newt seduce him away.


    This is the magic in front of the Hogwarts girls'' dormitory. Any boy who attempts to enter the dorm will encounter the slide.


    It is appropriate to use it here at this time.


    Newt caught the female poisonous horned beast and rushed towards the male poisonous horned beast.


    In the distance, there was a sudden scream, and William looked up.


    There are more than a dozen little wizards in pajamas.They huddled together and stood blankly in the middle of the camp.


    Judging from the spoken French...it should be a student of Busbarton.


    The mud exploded under a girl''s feet, and a pair of claws suddenly broke out of the ground, grabbing her legs!


    Rose''s face suddenly became pale, her hands and feet cold.


    But his eyes were in a trance, and a strange figure appeared before him.


    William Apparently appeared, his left hand trembled, and a silver sword was suddenly drawn out.


    Rose only saw the handsome young man in the white robe, his clothes swelling and fluttering, and the one-handed sword pierced straight down. The creature was actually nailed to the ground!


    William glanced at the dead Sasabance, a blood-sucking creature from Nigeria.


    The whole ground is squirming, and it is obvious that there are such creatures underground.


    He drew out the silver sword, turned around and hugged the girl horizontally, then turned his hand and pulled the corner of a young boy''s clothes closer, and Apparated to her side.


    William was in a hurry, Apparition appeared seven or eight times, and finally sent all the students away.


    William wouldn''t keep this blood-sucking dark creature.


    He turned around silently, leaving only an unfamiliar back figure for the Busbarton students.


    The wand was swung lightly, and a bright light flashed in the air, and it swept across the ground fiercely, leaving a long string of dazzling white light!


    The white light was like a stream of fireflies. Every time William waved his magic wand, he hovered and rolled away, cutting with the soil.


    After repeating it more than ten times, the flat ground seemed to have been ploughed by bison, and it became full of gray, with countless ravines staggered.


    The blood slowly seeped out from the ground.


    A dozen of Busbarton¡¯s students were dumbfounded, and some of them had vaguely recognized who the back figure was!


    Last year, French newspapers bombed a summer vacation and came to the UK for another month of brainwashing.


    Even if the night is dark, for true fans, they can know who it is just by relying on their back.


    William turned his head and asked quickly in French: "Where are Fleur and Gabriel?"


    "Is it Fleur Delacour?" Rose asked quickly."Do you know her?"


    "Where is she?" William nodded.


    "It seems to be looking for her sister." Rose hesitated."Her sister was just dispersed by the crowd."


    "Where is Mrs. Maxim?"


    Rose shook her head and said in a panic: "I don''t know, Mrs. Maxim is going to save people. She asked us to wait where we are.


    But the fire came over, we were separated, and we couldn''t find her¡ª"


    Then, there was a scene that shocked Rose.


    In front of him, this young wizard who was smaller than she looked, but strong, frowned and said: 258 Novel Network www.258xsw.com


    "It''s really unreliable, how can you leave the student?! Sooner or later, let her be opened!"


    "...Mr...Are you...Boothbaton school director?" Rose said nervously, pinching the corner of her dress."Madam is still a very good principal."


    William glanced at the girl.


    This silly girl... who is so young, how can his eyes look bad?


    Is there such a young school manager?


    "I am a student at Hogwarts."


    "You all follow them." William motioned for Hermione and Treney, and commanded loudly in French."No running around."


    All the students of Boothbarton nodded quietly, like a quail.


    William took out a bottle of hemostatic agent and threw it to Rose.


    After Rose caught it, it dawned on him that there were two blood grooves on her legs that had been grabbed by the creature just now.


    But I was so scared just now that I even forgot the pain.


    "By the way, don''t make a small report with Mrs. Maxim."


    William blinked, and immediately became a sea eagle after speaking. He spread his wings and shot into the sky like an arrow.


    The little wizards of the rest of their lives looked at each other.


    Rose stared into the sky madly.


    Hogwarts...sea eagle...


    She finally understood who it was.


    ...


    ...


    In the corner of the camp, the gravel was shaking off and the dust was filled. At the corner, a group of corpses had already pounced like a tide.


    The lotus wand waved and shot a white light. After the first row of corpses fell to the ground, the back corpses followed.


    The fallen corpse also got up after a moment, as if immortal.


    The Haitian Quidditch team unexpectedly brought the corpse as a mascot, which also became a big problem at this time.


    "There are many obstacles! Call the guard! Call the guard!" Fu Rong shouted.


    But it was useless. She, who could have used the Guardian God curse in its entirety, could not be released because of the influence of the corpse.


    The spell didn''t work on the corpses, but instead angered them even more.


    Furong dragged her sister Gabriel, staggering back in despair.


    William wandered high in the sky, ignoring the magical creatures, always looking for Fleur and Gabriel.


    Thanks to his super dynamic vision, he finally found that the delicate figure was bending over to support a fallen child.


    The corpse rushed over like a tide.


    William swept into the ground, swooping like a falcon, and turned back into a wizard when he landed.


    With a light stroke of the wand, two meters in front of him, the ground cracked.


    Six or seven corpses in a line fell into the big pit, and after being filled with corpses that were too late to jump in a few lines behind them, the latecomers continued to run forward again like their feet.


    William, who had completed the short-term blockade, let the corpse roar, and was already close at hand, and the hideous and terrifying face was clearly visible.


    Behind the delighted Lotus, only William''s wand was lifted, spraying a majestic silver mist.


    When the corpse hit half a meter away from him, it was like hitting a copper wall and iron wall.


    William took out four or five emerald green bottles and threw them into the pile of corpses.


    He waved his wand, and five rays of light fell precisely on the bottle.


    Those alchemy bottles that stored a lot of Fox flames exploded in an instant.


    The golden flame fell into the corpse, like hot gasoline hitting sparks, making a torn and burning sound.


    William didn''t even look at the corpse. After turning slightly, he asked, "Are you two okay?"


    Furong quickly checked Gabrielle''s body, then took a sigh of relief and shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s just a bruise."


    "William, what happened?" Gabriel asked timidly."Where are Annie and Hermione?"


    "Someone attacked the camp." William said softly."Annie stayed in the tent, Hermione was maintaining order, let''s go..."


    Before William''s words fell, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    A loud roar sounded.


    A monster of more than 40 meters appeared in the camp.


    -Selma Lake Monster!


    Magical creatures in Lake Seyol, Norway.It is also the biggest mascot brought by this World Cup.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 571 Chapter 570 I will kill it!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Selma Lake Monster is a giant snake that lives in a cold lake in Norway.


    Although not comparable to the legendary Norwegian Kraken, it is also an extremely powerful presence among magical creatures.


    Its size is even longer than the fire dragon.


    Norwegians like to play some bells and whistles, if it weren''t for the Norwegian Kraken, they would definitely catch the Kraken as a mascot.


    But this kind of mascot brings a fatal crisis, and that is the...security issue of the World Cup.


    These mascots are magical creatures after all, and many of them have high levels of danger.


    But the Auror is so much, to keep the camp of 100,000 people safe.Naturally, no one can take care of the "cuties" that come with these countries.


    Therefore, the wizard who deliberately released the mascot was really accurate and ruthless, and directly found the fatal flaw of the World Cup.


    Little Tom likes a sense of ceremony;


    Arya likes big scenes;


    Stark likes two people to die.


    So, considering it all, this is very similar to the handwriting of the dead woman Arya.


    Arya herself probably didn''t come, so what was her purpose for?


    Everyone pays attention to a purpose.


    Provoking William in the air... Arya shouldn''t be so boring.


    After all, she also "flies soon", and may have to compete with Cleopatra for control of the body.


    William squinted his eyes and put his hands in his pockets, thinking about this question carefully.


    "What to do, William?" Furong looked at the lake monster raging in the camp with a worried expression.


    "It is too destructive! Those Aurors can''t seem to stop it!"


    When he heard Furong''s words, William recovered, looked at the lake monster from a distance, and said calmly:


    "I will kill it."


    Just a simple sentence made Furong''s mind sway.


    Of course she knew that William was very powerful, even much better than Mrs. Maxim.


    Knowing his strength, he should have been psychologically prepared, but hearing this answer... still can''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    William asked Gabriel to hide in the safety table and took out a bottle of dragon blood with malt whisky from it.


    I kept things for a year, but I didn''t expect it to be useful.


    After he opened the bottle cap, dragon blood mixed with the smell of whiskey spread across the camp instantly.


    The magical rune horse that Maxim raised broke free again, slammed his hoofs, and chased after the smell of malt.


    The first head is the black rune horse that William rode in France last year.


    William looked at the hustle and bustle of horseshoes in the distance, and laughed softly: "Ms. Maxim will not blame me for stealing her horse this time?"


    Furong suddenly remembered what happened last time.


    William said bad things about Mrs. Maxim, but she happened to hear him.


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled:


    "If you really like it, I can ask for one for you."


    "I just want it!" William gave a thumbs up, "but one horse is not enough, no matter how fifty or sixty."


    Furong gave him a light look and said softly: "Then you should sell me."


    William suddenly remembered something. He waved his wand and a silver sea eagle flew out and flew towards the distance.


    He blew a whistle, the rune horse rushed, and he jumped up.


    Furong found a maroon rune horse.


    William smeared dragon blood on the palm of his hand, tugging his mane and said coldly: "Go!"


    The dozen or so rune horses all followed the two swiftly galloping horses.


    William didn''t immediately stop the lake monster, but made an arc and ran towards the hooded wizard.


    Compared to the magical animals that destroy the camp... these people are more damned!


    ...


    ...


    As the parade progressed, more wizards joined the advancing team.


    They laughed loudly and lit the roadside tent with their magic wands.The scream became louder.


    There were a few people floating in the sky, all Muggles.One is the camp manager Mr. Roberts, and the other three are his wife and children.


    A marcher raised his wand and turned Mrs. Roberts head down.Her pajamas fell down, revealing colorful underwear.


    The crowd below screamed and booed happily, and she struggled to cover her body.


    The youngest Muggle boy, in the midair sixty feet above the ground, began to spin like a top, his head suddenly tilted to this side and then to that side.


    The crowd laughed, and the marcher laughed and cursed: "Mudblood, go to death, haha." 918 novel www.918xs.com


    At this moment, the silver long sword rushed forward without warning.


    The marcher who tortured Mrs. Roberts was suddenly penetrated with his hands.After the silver long sword spun for a while, it literally exploded a hole as big as a basket on the ground.


    William was riding on the magical rune, his wand twisted, and a long thin flame emerged from the tip of the wand.


    He waved it like a leather whip, wrapped around the parade wizard.


    Several wizards raised their wands, trying to stop William''s attack.


    William spread out his right arm, and his wand slammed forward. There was a strong wind in front of him, especially when the ground was dragged by magic, and he was forcibly pulled out many flying rocks, which were as big as a battle, and shot them at the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, many wizards immediately apparated and left.Especially those guys with hoods.


    William didn''t mean to slow down at all, and drove the rune horse under his hips to rush towards the wizards who tried to resist.


    When the rune horse runs, it highlights the slender and dynamic body, almost crushing step by step.


    The marching team was afraid to retreat and was completely dispersed.


    "William!"


    William waved his wand and rescued the Roberts family who had passed out.


    He jumped off the rune horse, checked it and said:


    "I was frightened and needs to be sent to St. Mungo''s Magic Hospital."


    Furong nodded."I will take them away."


    At this moment, a shout sounded.


    William turned his head and found that the twins and Ginny were charging against the current.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Weasley?" he asked.


    "There!" Fred pointed to the lake monster raging in the distance."They went to stop the monster."


    "My dad, Bill, Charlie and Percy have all gone." George said.


    "William, Harry is gone." Ginny said in horror."He was still with us just now."


    "What''s the matter?" William frowned.


    "There was an attack just now and the flames burned over. We left the tent and walked towards the woods." Fred explained.


    "Then Harry and Ron disappeared." George continued.


    "It may have been dispersed by the crowd, and there are black lights everywhere," Furong explained.


    "What should I do?" Ginny''s eyes widened in horror."There are attacks everywhere."


    "The attack has subsided." William whispered: "The parade was broken up by me, Newt and the others are also hunting for magical animals.


    The riots will soon be brought under control."


    He glanced at the lake monster that was still raging.The only tricky thing is it.


    "Harry and Ron will look for it later, I have more important things to do now."


    William raised his head and glanced at the sky, and large black clouds were already gathering.


    "You advance to the safety watch and hide for a while, and I will end the battle soon."


    "Why are you going?" Ginny asked worriedly.


    "Kill the lake monster!"


    As everyone entered the safety table, William stood there, not knowing what he was waiting for.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a deafening chirp in the sky.


    A giant thunderbird appeared suddenly.


    Hermione stood on the thunderbird''s head.


    A little afraid of heights, she didn''t even dare to fly above five meters with a flying broomstick. At this time, she tried to overcome her fear and poked her head to search for William''s figure.


    Fortunately, with Piqueley''s control, this disobedient Thunderbird is fairly safe.


    The corners of William''s mouth raised slightly, which he had previously called with the Patronus Curse.


    He turned on his horse, and when he passed the silver sword plunged into the ground, his left hand shook slightly and the sword flew.


    The thundering horse hoof sounded, and all the wizards who dealt with the lake monster almost turned their heads.


    In the eyes of everyone, a rune horse with black mane rushed.


    That giant elephant-sized rune horse, at such a fast speed, displayed a very dynamic visual beauty while running.


    On the back of the rune horse, there was only an overly young wizard sitting.


    Everyone stopped in horror and stared at William intently.


    He rode solo, holding a silver sword, and ran wildly through the ruins, rushing forward to the lake monster.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 572 Chapter 571 Snake Meat, Can You Eat It?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As the official mascot of the Norwegian Quidditch team, the Selma Lake Monster can also be considered pampered.


    After all, it was recruited. The status was different. It was certified by the national team and stamped by the Ministry of Magic.


    Similar to the Dementor, it is also a beast within the system, and it receives a special allowance from the Ministry of Magic.


    The only job is to go out to show condolences for a period of time every four years.


    The number of appearances depends on whether the Norwegian Quidditch team is upbeat.If you don''t live up to it, you may only go out once in eight years.


    Even the mascots of certain national teams cannot go out once in a lifetime.


    It''s a bit special recently. Norway lost very early. It has never had a chance to show up in front of those little friends in the past.


    Tonight, the magic on the artificial pool that trapped it suddenly disappeared.It slid out naturally.


    But the problem is not here... it slipped out of the camp and was attacked by a group of wizards.


    Roar, wizard... terrific arrogance.


    I''m Uncle Sea Snake!


    The bad-tempered Lake Selma got angry.Angrily, it started an indiscriminate attack.


    Others noticed the solo ride, as it has been at the bottom of the lake for a long time and its eyesight is a little degraded, and it also noticed by its special iris of the snake.


    However, its attention was more focused on Xiongjun''s rune horse than on the young wizard on the horse.


    I haven¡¯t eaten a rune horse yet... it smells good... well, there is also the smell of dragon blood... wait...


    The aroma of malt!


    Pay attention!


    As for William of the Rune Horse, as a rather arrogant lake monster, it regarded him as the appetizing cherry on the cake.


    The sad thing about the lake monster is that it never read newspapers, and didn''t know that William had killed an existence n times more dangerous than it not long ago.


    Not to mention that after William''s series of titles comparable to dragon mothers, everyone added a suffix of''Dragon Slayer''.


    This is not its fault, but the tragedy caused by the lack of information.


    So, eat less snacks and read more newspapers...the most common saying in the world.


    William didn''t know that the lake monster treated him as a cherry. He was just a man and a horse, without stagnation, running wild.


    Mr. Weasley was panicked when he saw William rushing over.


    The child was still a minor wizard, only one year older than his youngest son Ron.


    He knew that William had a great reputation, but if something happened, he would have no face to see Dumbledore and the Stark couple in his life.


    As the director of the Auror''s office, Scrimgeour, according to common sense, should have continued to surge.


    But for some reason, when he saw the young wizard who had been greedy for many years and wanted to be recruited as an Auror, started a straight sprint, he was stunned and forgot to give orders.


    Not only him, but the dozen or so Aurors behind him appeared slightly lost.Tonks was even more stunned, and his hair changed to a pale color involuntarily.


    William got up and stood on horseback, but his feet were as steady as Mount Tai, as if living on a high-speed firebolt.


    He suddenly jumped up and leaped forward. When he reached the highest point and his speed reduced to zero, he suddenly apparated.


    He stepped on the head of the lake monster, his footsteps were light, and he was indescribably freehand.


    Stabbed with a sword.


    It''s a pity that even the basilisk can easily break the sword made by Dumbledore, but it pierced the lake monster like a needle pierced into the iron skin.


    Unable to move into the flesh.


    The long sword curved into a striking arc, almost a full moon.


    Unable to kill the basilisk against the lake monster, William immediately changed his style of play.


    A thunderbird pierced through the thick clouds, and it screamed, and a few thick lightnings lingered wildly.


    In an instant,


    The rain fell sharply.


    The bursts of violent crackling sounds, like raindrops the size of soybeans, hit the camp tent.


    William summoned the Thunderbird. As a tool bird, it naturally has its use.


    The sea snake also felt the small bug in his forehead. It moved its body high, and William was thrown out directly.


    A thin jet of water spouted from its mouth, and the whistling sound instantly overwhelmed the sound of wind and rain.Ranwen Novel Network www.rwxsw.net


    The gray sky and the earth were cut into two pieces, and a faint silver thread cut through the rain curtain like tofu, and came in.


    William''s wand was down a little, and his body was leaning in the air, just to avoid the murderous intention.


    The ground was not so lucky, and a deep invisible ditch was torn by the waterline.


    William disappeared into the air, and once again Apparated on the Rune Horse.


    The rune horse has spread its wings and flew high, getting closer and closer to the dark cloud in the sky.


    William raised his wand high, and the lightning made by Thunderbird suddenly fell from the sky.


    The thunder and lightning slashed and cut violently like a long whip in mid-air, shooting at the lake monster like tofu.


    It roared, its tail hit the ground, and it pulled out huge rocks and rushed towards the thunder and lightning.


    William''s wand was lightly outlined, and the whip was quickly raised, smashing the boulder that broke through the air.


    All the wizards stepped back, away from the battle center.


    He was not beaten to death by the lake monster, and was finally smashed to death by rubble... This is not good to say.


    When the Ministry of Magic reports, does it report work-related injuries or accidental deaths?


    The rune horse soared in mid-air, and William took control of the air.


    He tapped his wand lightly.Knock and knock.Five times in total.


    Five lightning bolts from above the sky, breaking through the clouds, slammed straight down, and hit the top of his head.


    But five meters away from him, he suddenly stopped there, leaving a bright light.


    The sparks of electric light sputtered wildly, reflecting on William''s face shining brightly, in a trance in the eyes of others.


    The lake monster stared at William, seemingly jealous, then he was angry, and then...counseled.


    It opened its big mouth and spouted a large amount of water in an attempt to create a small lake.


    The intact robe on William''s body, even if it was covered by a protective charm, began to show cracks, and the bangs on the temples were flying up and down.


    The thunder and lightning that Thunderbird summoned were all attracted by him with magic power.


    But at this time, he could no longer control this force.


    William waved his wand downwards, and the blue thunder light crashed down like a flood!


    In the eyes of everyone, the blue thunder was brilliantly exploded, spreading and flowing out like a water tank on the ground.


    In an instant, the small lake made by the lake monster heated the pot and boiled water, and countless white mists rose up, blocking everyone''s sight.


    The lake monster dived frantically towards the ground... but it obviously didn''t understand physics.


    Turning electricity into the water is like frying fish.The lake monster had no place to hide, and it instantly stiffened.


    Then, the huge body began to twist and beat violently.


    But this is the natural constriction of the muscles caused by the instantaneous violent stimulation of the cells after the nerves have been lost.


    Happiness!


    For a time, it seemed like a drill.


    The fog obscured the line of sight. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, but thought William was fighting the lake monster.


    Even, the brain hole is a bit bigger, the brain made up for William to pull the tail of the lake monster, waving the 40-meter monster, and flicking there.


    After a while, William walked through the smoke and came out.


    On the long sword in his hand, there was a circle of snake meat hanging from it, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Obviously, it is cooked.


    He saw the officials of the British Ministry of Magic, the Auror, and the officials of the Norwegian Ministry of Magic.


    He just shook the long sword and asked softly:


    "That... gift, can''t you eat it? It''s delicious!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "earth cube" for your reward.)

 573 Chapter 572 The Three Dark Marks that Illuminate the Sky

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Malfoy Apparated and appeared in a corner of the camp.


    Since seeing Stark, riding a rune horse to disperse the parade, he immediately ran away.


    It was too dangerous. The American wizard who had just tortured the Mudblood was right next to him.


    He saw the opponent''s hands, penetrated by the silver sword, and then the sword flew over his face.


    Only a single minute away... his handsome face is about to lose its appearance.


    Fortunately, he didn''t attack Sister Stark. He wanted to come to the five million gallons... charming but also very hot.


    But Stark was not in the tent, and the old Macner was perverted.


    He has a greater chance of catching Sister Stark, who else can stop him?


    Unless there are dozens of wizards hidden in the tent.


    Malfoy dropped his hood, burned it down, and walked towards his tent.


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and with the looming light, he looked from a distance and suddenly stopped.


    I don¡¯t know who burned his tent


    Gan!


    "Kabi, where are you?!" Malfoy said anxiously."Where did Draco go?"


    His son Draco is still in the tent.Their family can be the only seedling.


    A house elf appeared out of thin air. It was covered in dust and cried: "I''m looking for the little master, I don''t know where he went..."


    "How can you let him out!" Malfoy said angrily.


    "The little master forbids me to follow." Cardo cried bitterly, slammed his head on the ground frantically, and shouted: "Fun Cado! Cado!


    Malfoy''s eyes were cold."Did he say why he went out?"


    "The little master saw the boy who survived a catastrophe and a red-haired boy... and went to look for them."


    "Harry Potter?" Malfoy''s eyelids twitched, creating a bad feeling.


    "Hurry up!" He kicked Kirby hard."If you can''t find it back, you just die outside!"


    At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up.


    A huge green sparkling thing jumped up the treetops and flew into the air like fireworks.


    It was a huge skeleton, made up of countless turquoise star-like things, a large python, emerging from the skeleton''s mouth, like a tongue.


    The skull rose higher and higher, emitting a dazzling light in a cloud of green smoke, like a new constellation against the dark night sky.


    For a moment, not only Cardo was shaking, but even Malfoy was shaking.


    If Draco hadn''t disappeared, he would have fled home immediately.


    This World Cup is too dangerous, not a place for people like him.


    The camp, which had gradually subsided, also burst into screams.


    "Who released it?" Malfoy murmured.


    He is too familiar with this sign.


    But since Voldemort''s disappearance, Malfoy has never been released, never seen it with his own eyes.


    Thirteen years have passed.


    Malfoy wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t want to put this sign and clearly connect the matter to the Death Eaters.


    The Ministry of Magic is not sure who attacked the camp, so any forces are possible, even from the United States.


    The scope of investigation is much larger.


    The attacker was like a sword floating on Fudge''s head, reminding him to converge, but couldn''t make him definitely the Death Eater.


    The descendants of America''s Scavengers are much like the attackers.


    Didn''t Fudge throw his hat on them every time?


    Now it was all right, the Dark Mark was released, and the Death Eaters were immediately locked.


    As for Malfoy, who has escaped trial, he will definitely be monitored again.


    This is all about burning the body.


    Someone is deliberately letting them take the blame!


    Then, Malfoy was a terrifying horror.


    Another Dark Demon mark lights up in another location of the camp.


    Malfoy was sweating, his mouth was blue and trembling.


    Because, the third dark mark lights up immediately.


    It''s like alternate fireworks.


    Death Eaters will only leave behind a Dark Mark to kill.


    Now there are three at the same time... at least three forces are releasing.


    However, it has nothing to do with these Death Eaters who escaped the trial!


    Who the hell is it, why are they throwing all the pots on them?!


    Don''t let Lao Tzu know who did it


    Malfoy cursed secretly.


    If you let him know...


    he,


    It must be hiding far.


    ...


    ...


    William raised his head and looked at the dark mark in the sky.


    The green skull snake... From an aesthetic point of view, there is no sense of beauty, but a plastic texture.


    Anyway, the sign of the Deathly Hallows used by Grindelwald was not a bit different.


    Who designed the pattern?


    As the boss of the team, Voldemort should give the artist an Arvada to chew on.


    Oh, Voldemort himself... that''s all right.


    Hermione, who had fallen from Thunderbird, stood beside William, covering her mouth in shock.


    This was not the first time she saw the Dark Mark.


    The last time I saw it was three years ago, I went to Gringotts with William.


    Voldemort attached to the back of Quirrell''s head and released it when he left.


    I didn''t expect to see it again at the Quidditch World Cup.


    Has Voldemort been resurrected?


    Hermione looked at William, who shook his head slightly.


    Seeing the three Dark Marks at one time really gave people the feeling that Voldemort was resurrected and was holding a celebration party.


    But Voldemort is really resurrected, he will definitely call the old ministry first, and then keep a low profile.


    Instead of telling the world with fanfare: He is alive.


    It was just a target, so Dumbledore aimed at him immediately.


    Before he could figure out why he was bounced back to death by Harry, he certainly wouldn''t dare to show up easily.


    Therefore, he probably still wandered around with Peter, not resurrecting so quickly.Single Pen Fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com


    So, who exactly released the Dark Mark?


    What is the purpose?


    Suddenly, with a series of puffs, twenty wizards fell from the sky.


    "There is also a Dark Mark here?" Fudge shouted."It''s bad, have you caught the releaser?"


    "No." Mr. Weasley shook his head. "William and the lake monster just now produced a lot of water vapor.


    Someone hid in the water vapor, secretly released the Dark Mark, and immediately ran away."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Fudge was pacing in place, he roared.


    "Ah, it''s really bad, it''s a disaster."


    "The World Cup was held very well and Ireland has won the championship successfully... everything is so perfect."


    "But now it''s all destroyed, the three Dark Marks, and God knows what tomorrow''s Daily Prophet will write!"


    Fudge was really frustrated.


    Other things can be suppressed, that is, those mascots attacking the camp can be explained.


    Your countries can''t control the mascots, and even Norway has lake monsters!


    Can I blame the British Ministry of Magic?


    Not to mention, William has a stunning performance in this desperate situation.


    He killed the lake monster with his own power and saved a hundred thousand wizards.


    Even if Fudge awarded him a Merlin Medal, it would not be an exception!


    At that time, the death toll will be lowered a bit, and controlled at 29.


    This matter is just a perfunctory pass, to give the British people an explanation.


    But the Dark Mark cannot be suppressed at all, nor can it be suppressed.After all, so many people saw it.


    It''s desperate.


    Adding these two things together, Fudge felt that he was about to sit unsteadily.


    At this moment, the Bulgarian Minister of Magic rushed over quickly.


    His face was pale, and he shouted: "Our Quidditch national team has been attacked.


    This is an attack, this is a conspiracy!


    You, the British Ministry of Magic, tricked us into using false excuses.


    In the final, the referee turned to your Irish team and let you win the championship.


    Now, there has been another attack. Someone has attacked the hero of our national team..."


    "What are you talking about?" Fudge couldn''t figure it out, annoyed:


    "Who played against you? The referee Hassan Mustafa Egypt is the president of the International Quidditch Federation!


    His penalty is biased towards us in Ireland?


    If I could control the direction of the game and know the result of the game, I would have won the Irish team long ago. Krum caught the Golden Snitch!"


    Fudge became more and more angry, he vented his anger:


    "If you mean the marchers, they all attacked, many tents were burned, and the Muggle guards.


    Merlin, what a big deal!


    Just go to St. Mungo¡¯s Magical Hospital for treatment... just your Krumkin?"


    "No!" said the Bulgarian Minister of Magic coldly:


    "Missing...Two team members are missing, among them Krum!


    A wizard suddenly attacked them and took them away."


    "Are you sure?" Fudge said suspiciously, "So many people were attacked by a wizard?


    Look at Krum''s face, it''s almost thirty, so weak..."


    "He has just grown up!" the Bulgarian minister said angrily."Of course it''s normal to be taken away."


    "Normal shit, didn''t William just kill a lake monster?"


    Fudge''s neck was never so comfortable.


    "Could it be that he, an adult wizard and a Quidditch player, could be captured by an attack?


    I think I''m lost, right?"


    The Bulgarian minister wanted to vomit blood.


    Take William Starkby... isn''t this bullying?


    "I don''t care." The Bulgarian minister said shamelessly:


    "I don''t care if Krum and the others are kidnapped or lost... You must find him now."


    Fudge sneered and said, "I''m going to catch the Death Eaters now. How can I find someone for you!"


    I need to find you yourself, don¡¯t hinder me..."


    William frowned slightly.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Harry and Ron seemed to be missing too.


    Just then, a voice resounded through the camp, drowning Fudge''s words.


    The voice was loud and excited, echoing in the camp.


    "I just released a Dark Mark...I know you are scared."


    There was screaming in the middle of the camp, and some people huddled together, looking around in horror, looking for the sound.


    "You may have found it, or you may not have found it... Recently, many wizards have disappeared, in just half a month.


    Tonight, I took advantage of the chaos and arrested many people.


    I don''t want to kill them.


    I only have one request, to release those Death Eaters caught in Azkaban...immediately.


    Bellatrix, Rodolphes, Labstein..."


    "If the British Ministry of Magic refuses, I will kill a wizard every hour until all are killed.


    Don''t think about finding me.


    I am a ghost, coming for revenge."


    There was silence in the camp, which was pressing people''s eardrums.


    Now everyone knows where Krum went... It turned out to be really caught.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "this person is cute" for your reward.


    Today¡¯s update is really late, and three thousand words are dedicated.


    Stay up for a while at night and adjust the update time back tomorrow, otherwise it will be delayed and delayed.


    ps... Taking hostages at sports events and requesting official release. There really is this historical prototype.


    Interested to see "Black September Incident"


    Terrorists captured Israeli athletes at the 1972 Olympics.)

 574 Chapter 573 Translate for me what is a surprise!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the tent, Nico, who was sitting on the sofa, took a sip of tea first, and after putting a cup, broke the silence.


    "Fudge is going to redeem someone?"


    "He didn''t decide, he''s still hesitating." William said softly.


    This is a conspiracy. If you don''t let those Death Eaters go, many wizards may die and be torn apart by others.


    Among them are many wizards and even celebrities from other countries.For example, the famous Quidditch star Krum.


    No one can bear this kind of public opinion.


    But let go... That''s a bunch of Death Eaters.If it was released by the Ministry of Magic, it would not be a pot that Fudge could afford.


    The most important thing is, what should I do if someone tears up the ticket after release.


    So Fudge isn''t so much hesitating, as he is waiting for the man of the pot.


    It is a pity that no one can carry it for him except Dumbledore who has enough weight to carry it for him.


    But Dumbledore is still in Venice.


    Fudge now prefers to be in a coma during the battle, it doesn''t matter if the sex scene is filmed for half a year, and then someone else makes the decision for him.


    When he woke up, he was still that clean, good minister in the hearts of the people.


    "But, what if that person is just bluffing?" Cedric said suspiciously.


    "He said that he caught a lot of wizards. If he did, the Ministry of Magic would have noticed it."


    William took a sip of tea, twisted the rim of the cup with his fingers, and whispered softly: "It''s not a bluff... Remember Astoria?"


    Before the semifinals, Astoria had disappeared


    William has always been very strange about this.


    It was strange that she was arrested, and the person who arrested her released her again...that would be even stranger things.


    The kidnappers put her in Crouch''s tent, seemingly to blame Crouch.


    But thinking about it now, that is just a way to divert attention.


    The other party must have discovered that the little girl is a child of the Greengrass family.


    This kind of pure-blood family has lost the wizard, and will definitely look for it.


    It''s easy to expose his plans.


    In order to prevent the kidnapping plan from being discovered, he had to release Astoria in Crouch''s place... let this end here.


    "The target of his kidnapping must be those wizards who live alone, so even if they disappear, no one will find out." William said.


    There are too many such wizards.Many wizards are foreigners and come to the World Cup alone.


    Once such a person disappears, no one will go to the Ministry of Magic to report the crime in a short time, let alone be noticed.


    This incident appears to have been done by the wizard imprisoned by Crouch.


    And that person is also a Death Eater.


    After all, all he asked for release were Death Eaters.


    Crouch actually caught a Death Eater and kept it in his own home for several years?


    This thing is really outrageous.


    And the other party is definitely a smart person.


    After escaping, he was protected by an invisible cloak.


    In a camp of 100,000 people, you can really do whatever you want.


    Give him enough time, he can sneak away a lot of lonely wizards.Without being noticed by the British Ministry of Magic.


    Just then, Mr. Weasley, the twins, and Ginny walked in.


    "Have you found it?" William asked, looking up.


    "No, Harry and Ron are missing. They must have been taken together." George''s face was gloomy.


    "Bill and Charlie are still looking for it." Fred''s voice was low.


    "What can I do." Mr. Weasley slumped on the sofa, covering his face.


    "I just told Minister Fudge... but he is also Liushen Wuzhu now... he doesn''t know what to do at all."


    "Scrimgeour proposes to be tough...find those hostages in the camp," George said.


    "But such a large-scale operation is easy to be noticed by the other party." Fred shook his head.


    Once detected, the other party will definitely kill.


    There is no trace of warmth in the middle.


    "Mr. Weasley, you will tell Minister Fudge soon, and you will answer the request of the responding party..."


    After putting down the teacup, William slowly said, "But it is too far from Azkaban. It takes time to let the other person go. Let the other party give him more time."


    Mr. Weasley fell silent. After a long time, he shook his head and said: "William, you can''t let the Death Eaters go! They come out, they will only kill more people."


    Of course, Death Eaters cannot be released, but the problem now is that they need to find a place for the hostages.


    In the camp of 100,000, there are also various tents with non-marking stretching curses.


    Regardless of the amount of work, without being noticed by the other party...I can do it very well.


    William seemed to be confident and shook his head indifferently: "Just tell Fudge this way, and leave the rest to me."


    Mr. Weasley was stunned, with a complex expression: "I see."


    Before Dumbledore left, he said: something happened...it was based on William''s opinion.


    At this moment, a house elf suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. Stark." The heavily armed Mercury with sunglasses bent slightly and respectfully said: "Someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who is looking for me?" Youyou Book Union www.uutxts.com


    "He said his name was... Malfoy."


    Malfoy...?


    William squinted and drank the remaining tea.


    This tea seems to taste out.


    ...


    ...


    Walking out of the tent alone, William looked from a distance and saw Malfoy standing under the big banyan tree holding a magic wand.


    His face is very ugly.


    There was also a house elf standing beside him.


    It seemed that after Dobby left, Malfoy found a little elf again.


    "What is it for me?" William said coldly.


    "Big shit... Stark... I''m coming to you to save people." Malfoy said quickly.


    "Well, I don''t understand this. I am an ordinary little wizard, how can I save people... I should go to the Ministry of Magic."


    "Don''t go around in circles, we all understand." Malfoy''s face was gloomy.


    "Fudge won''t make a decision, he will just drag it on and wait until the other party starts killing one by one."


    William nodded and said calmly: "So what?"


    "I know... Potter and Weasley''s youngest son have been captured." Malfoy said grimly.


    "If you don''t save them, they will all die."


    "Oh." William said calmly: "How come you care about Harry and Ron... strange.


    You''re not Draco pretending to use the compound decoction, are you?"


    "..."


    Malfoy''s eyes were red, and his voice snarled: "I know... you are so calm, you can find them... and only you can save them..."


    "So what?" William squinted at Malfoy.


    "Oh...your relative was also arrested? Is Narcissa still...Draco?"


    Malfoy''s lips trembled and he didn''t speak.


    "Oh, it''s really him." William said with a light smile."You come to me to save him."


    Malfoy nodded slowly.


    "Then we have to talk about it." William snapped his fingers.


    A house elf suddenly appeared, put a corpse on the ground, and then disappeared.


    Malfoy''s pupils tightened, looking at the hooded body.


    "Don''t take a look? Your good friend... one of the marchers... came to attack my tent and was killed."


    William lifted his hood slightly.


    "Ah, it''s McNeill, the knife and axeman of the Dangerous Animals Committee... It seems that he is a Death Eater.


    Malfoy, I heard that you have a close relationship with him... You won¡¯t have participated in the attack tonight, have you?"


    "I didn''t!" Malfoy grinned, he raised his wand and aimed it at McNeill''s body, shooting a red light.


    He panicked and said viciously: "You see... this is the end of being a Death Eater!


    Even my own son must die!


    There is more to die, sooner or later!"


    Malfoy shot another curse, and there were many blood holes in McNeill''s face.


    "As long as you save Draco... Mr. Stark." Malfoy whispered, "I will give you a surprise when I go back."


    William said coldly: "You come to translate, translate... what is a surprise."


    "No need to translate, it''s just a surprise!" Malfoy exasperated.


    "You come to translate, translate for me... what is a surprise!"


    "The surprise is... three days later, I will give you ten thousand gallons!" Malfoy shouted.


    Ten thousand gallons...I am a person worth five million, do I lack ten thousand gallons?


    William sneered and said: "You come to translate for me...what a special surprise!"


    Malfoy made his lips blue with anger: "The surprise is three days later... I will give you a hundred thousand gallons!"


    "You can translate for me...what a special surprise!"


    Malfoy''s eyes were dizzy.


    "The surprise is...I will give you one hundred thousand gallons, and the weapons made by the fairies...the out-of-print magic book..."


    "Oh!" William dragged his voice and said, pulling Malfoy''s hand: "It turns out that this is a surprise.


    Don''t worry, brother, I will save your son Draco.


    Who made him my classmate?"


    Malfoy''s eyes went dark and he passed out.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    )

 575 Chapter 574 God Bless Stark!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Blackmailing Malfoy is nothing.


    Although William has no evidence, it is basically certain that he participated in the parade.


    It is impossible to get in Azkaban.


    In the liquidation of the Death Eaters, he could escape the guilt, but now there is no iron proof that Fudge would not let his golden pig in.


    In that case, it''s better to cut some meat hard as William.


    At least I feel more comfortable.


    The Malfoys certainly have no shortage of good things, and Kanon also has no shortage of William, the icing on the cake.


    But items created by fairies and out-of-print spellbooks...comers are always welcome.


    Some things can''t be bought with money, but to put it bluntly are family heritage.


    William has already begun to accumulate heritage for the Stark family.


    One needs to open his mouth, and one is really willing to give it.


    It seems that William still underestimated Draco''s position in his old father''s heart.


    Lucius desperately wanted to ensure the safety of his son.


    After all, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t give birth to a second child, and Draco was the only seed in the family.


    Can''t be broken.


    When William found Neville, Neville was looking into the distance from the window, and when he sat down on the sofa, Neville recovered, pulled his face and smiled apologetically.


    But it was uglier to laugh than cry, and his fat face was huddled together.


    William asked softly: "Why are you hiding here alone? Feel uncomfortable?"


    Neville hesitated, shook his head and nodded.


    He bowed his head and asked in a low voice, "Will those Death Eaters be released?"


    "No." William shook his head and said: "We will find the location of those hostages and stop each other, so we won''t."


    Neville sighed obviously, and said with a heavy face:


    "Actually, from the bottom of my heart, I really want them to be released... Bellatrix, Rodolphes, Labstein...


    Do you believe it, William?I will kill these people sooner or later!"


    William stared at the seemingly weak but extremely Gryffindor boy before him, and slowly said:


    "Of course I believe. If you want to do it one day, let me know and I will be happy to look out for you."


    Neville nodded vigorously.


    At this moment, Hermione appeared at the door. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "William, I found them."


    William stood up, patted Neville on the shoulder, and walked outside.


    After William and Hermione had left for a long time, Neville kept staring at the direction where they disappeared.


    ...


    ...


    Entering the room and sitting in a chair, William studied the camp map carefully.


    Before, in order to find Astoria, William released the tracking spell and made a map of the entire camp.


    At this time, I didn''t expect it to be used again... and it was very useful.


    During this time, Hermione, Fleur, Tereni, Qiu... they have been searching for names on the map.


    The number of missing wizards is unknown, but some names are finally known.


    Fleur pointed to a certain location, and William glanced over.


    There were dozens of people in a box in the gym.


    William quickly saw familiar people among the overlapping names:


    Harry, Ron, Malfoy... and even... Barty Crouch.


    Is Crouch also caught?


    Speaking of, Crouch did miss the final tonight.


    But now that the position is found, it is easy to handle.


    ...


    ...


    It was dark all around,


    Sitting on the steps of the stadium, Barty Crouch Jr. looked at the sky with a triumphant smile.


    Not long ago, there was still a green light there, but it has now disappeared.


    Three Dark Marks appeared in the sky, which Little Batty did not expect.


    It seems that he is not the only one who wants to do something big.


    interesting,


    Interesting.


    Barty Crouch Jr. has never been so happy.


    The fire was really timely.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many years will be needed to seize the opportunity, break free from the control of the Imperius Curse, and leave his father''s prison.


    Little Batty who escaped had only one idea...find the owner.


    Before you find it, of course you need help.


    Those comrades who entered Azkaban with him back then are undoubtedly the most loyal servants of the master.


    The first step is to rescue these people.


    It is completely impossible to break into Azkaban alone, and he doesn''t have that ability.


    Must intimidate the Ministry of Magic to release himself.


    Therefore, he thought of such a hostage plan.


    Using the invisibility cloak and Malfoy''s wand to carry out a kidnapping plan in a mixed camp... It was not too difficult for him.


    Although there were some accidents in the middle, such as the girl from the Greengrass family; another example, the sudden mascot attack tonight...


    Fortunately, these accidents did not stop him from the final plan.


    Perhaps the officials of the Ministry of Magic are still in Liushen Wuzhu, or secretly looking for hostages in the camp.


    But he... actually moved to an empty stadium long ago.


    The journey along the way is long and difficult.The tragedy of many years ago...tonight will start again with glory.


    Little Batty laughed.I was actually a little excited, and my hands were shaking with excitement.


    Who can stop me?!


    Haha!


    The door of the box behind him was suddenly opened.


    He suddenly turned his head, opened his eyes wide, and stared at him.


    But there was no one in sight.


    He suddenly realized that someone had used the Super Phantom Charm, or, like him, also wore an invisibility cloak.


    Barty Crouch Jr. suppressed the shock.He didn''t know who it was, and no matter who it was, he directly lifted the magic wand, pointed at the box, and shouted, "Avada Suo Ming!" Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    The green light flashed past and hit the wall.


    Little Batty knew he was fooled, no one passed through, and the door was opened by magic, just to attract his attention.


    Both the spell and the sound revealed his position.


    Little Batty flashed backwards subconsciously, and the floor he was resting on suddenly cracked.


    He raised his hand and touched his head, his hands full of blood.The right ear was directly cut off by the light.


    He was a little scared.


    Wearing an invisibility cloak, the opponent suddenly shot, so the curse should be a bit biased.


    Otherwise, his head should fall to the ground and roll.


    He raised his wand, and the green light flung it again, and ran to the side at the same time.


    The death curse failed unexpectedly, and the opponent had already moved.


    Now, everyone doesn''t know the position of each other, so they have to guess each other''s position, perform spiral position and predict in advance.


    It''s a pity that Barty''s luck seemed to run out, and the other party unexpectedly predicted that he would go to the right.


    A thick, snow-white ray of light was shot past, and fell on his chest. The invisibility cloak was shattered, and his chest was also bloody, with bones visible in several places.


    Little Batty swallowed a mouthful of blood, violently tore off the broken invisibility cloak, and threw it towards the ground on one side, making a slight landing sound.


    The stadium was too dark, and the other party was misled by this voice, and another curse was thrown in the direction of the invisibility cloak.


    Little Batty glared bitterly at the air.Even if you can''t beat it, the most frustrated thing is that he doesn''t even know who the opponent is!


    But he was sensible. He shot a ball of flame and fell into the box without daring to stay at all, before he began to apparate.


    William did not pursue, but rushed to the box.


    If these people are all burned to death, there is no point in catching each other.


    ...


    ...


    Harry woke up in the dark, feeling his head hurt.


    He remembered the attack on the camp and Mr. Weasley let them rush into the woods.


    But Ron was tripped midway, and the two of them broke away from the main force.


    Then Malfoy came, mocking him and telling him to be careful.


    Seeing Malfoy were alone, Harry and Ron were going to fuck him, let him know what social sinister was.


    Malfoy was definitely not the opponent of the two, and Harry quickly rode on him, ready to give him a dash.


    But a green skeleton appeared in the sky, and then he was knocked unconscious.


    Where is this place?


    Where am i?


    No matter where he is, it''s all black.Deep cave-like darkness, deathly silence.


    He lay flat on his back, trying to move his arms, but found that his limbs were all tied up and could not move at all.


    Harry felt like he was tied to the pillar, facing the side of the pillar.


    He couldn''t move, he could only put out his tongue to test forward, and then licked it on a smooth object.


    He changed directions again, this time it was a rough object with many potholes.


    At this moment, a green light suddenly shot in from outside.


    Harry was so scared that his hair burst into pieces.


    That green light is no stranger to him, it is Avada''s life!


    Fortunately, the death curse just stuck to his cheek, and then hit the wall.


    Good risk!


    Wait... the flash of light brought a short light, but it also let him know what he just licked.


    He, Ron, and Malfoy... the three of them were tied up face to face.


    The smooth... Malfoy''s cheeks.


    The rough thing is... the freckles on Ron''s face.


    For a moment, Harry felt nauseous.He licked it tastefully for a while.


    Anyone is good,


    Come and save me!


    Soon, there was a fight outside.Harry rekindled hope.


    But he soon lost his excitement, because a ball of flame flung in and landed on his ass.


    "..."


    Then, a scene that he will never forget appeared.


    A wizard walked in, holding a lighter-like thing, gleaming.


    He pressed it lightly, and with the sound of a''click'', the flame floated to the wall, and the room was bright and bright.


    In an instant, it was not just Harry... Krum who hadn''t woken up long... Dozens of kidnapped people could see the young wizard walking slowly.


    The light in the room shined brightly on his handsome face.


    Her white moonlight...


    This word unexpectedly appeared in the mind of a young witch.


    ...


    ...


    "Minister Fudge, how is the Ministry of Magic preparing to respond to the kidnapper''s request... You are not really going to release the Death Eaters?"


    "Mr. Minister, do you think this attack means that the Ministry of Magic has lost control of the situation?"


    Fudge just showed up, and a group of reporters surrounded him.


    "You know everything you know, and you don¡¯t understand what you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t ask. The benefits involve too much. It¡¯s not good for you. I can only say that the water is deep. No way.


    Ask again, I can only answer one sentence without comment..." Fudge said perfunctorily.


    At this moment, Kingsley Apparated.He walked up to the minister and lowered his head to whisper to him.


    Doubt, shock, ecstasy, mixed feelings.


    For a time, countless feelings surfaced on Fudge''s face.


    He suddenly grabbed the reporter''s microphone and said loudly:


    "The hostages are okay, they have just been rescued by William Stark!


    Oh, Merlin!


    God bless England,


    God bless Stark!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the rewards of the "clouds are not clouds" and "Lonely Snow A745".)

 578 Chapter 577: This Damn Tyrant

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Malfoy gritted his teeth and handed over the 100,000 gallons first.


    Gulin Pavilion is here, his own vault is also underground, and there are faintly crowded people who want to come and watch.


    The most important thing is that Malfoy made an oath that cannot be violated...cannot escape.


    He had a bit of pain, and even the money he lost in gambling... This summer, Malfoy''s house had at least half a million gallons, and it was thrown out to the water.


    Don''t bow your head, your tears will fall!


    He had a feeling of sitting and eating the mountains and spending extravagantly.


    According to this method, I am afraid that within two or three generations, the Malfoy family will follow in the footsteps of the Gunter family.


    so hard.


    Malfoy felt that he should reconsider the issue of standing in line.


    The recent report of Rita Skeeter caused an uproar.


    The call for Stark to become Minister of Magic is nonsense, but it also represents everyone''s dissatisfaction with Fudge.


    With Stark''s reputation, if he chooses to enter politics after graduation...for a few years, the position of minister is almost a handyman, no one is a competitor.


    In addition, Granger... the youngest French Medal of Honor and Italian First Class Medal winner, is the same famous name.


    The two were rich, prestigious, capable, and Dumbledore supported.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the political arena of the British magical world in the next 100 years may be in charge of Stark.


    Terrible...


    The most important thing is that Fudge can open the way with money, but these two... are not bad for money.


    It''s been thirteen years since Voldemort had disappeared, so there should be no hope of coming back... Maybe I should really think about the future of the family.


    One hundred years is not long, but not short...enough for a family to decline.


    Malfoy hurriedly left and went back to find his magic book and silverware made by fairies.


    First show a good wave... and then think about how to jump repeatedly.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have two sons, otherwise I can learn from the Black family... one will go to the Dark Lord camp, the other will go to the Order of the Phoenix.


    Mrs. Black certainly does not have such a strategic vision, but this two-sided betting method does help to save the family.


    It would be even better if you had a daughter, and she would throw it on the Stark bed.Anyway, after marrying, he would change his surname without affecting Malfoy''s bloodline.


    Although it looks a little ugly, it would be good if the daughter could turn five million gallons back to Malfoy''s house.


    Second child!


    The goblin was not as far away as Malfoy could see, and was still procrastinating.One day is one day.


    But where William would take care of them, Gringotts had to give some money first, or he would dare to bring the lawsuit to the International Wizarding Federation.


    The Federation will absolutely enforce enforcement on Gringotts.


    As a credit institution, if Gringotts is really sanctioned by such wizards... it will be a big blow to credibility.


    Finally, in desperation, the fairies first transferred one million gallons, and other installments.


    The installment payment must have interest, otherwise, who will take care of you.This is another wrangling.


    The old fairy also wanted William to buy it away.For example, Ludo owes two hundred and fifty thousand gallons, and the IOU can be worth two hundred thousand gallons.


    As long as he can get it, William can make a net profit of 50,000.


    Of course he did not agree.After selling Ludo, he couldn''t make up so much money. Only fools would want to ask for such bad debts.


    Seeing that the old fairies really couldn''t squeeze out five million in a short time, William proposed to use silverware to mortgage part of the debt.


    The smelting technology of the goblin far exceeds that of the wizard.


    They forged and used fairy magic to make sterling silver products with characteristics that wizards cannot imitate.


    The simplest, the silverware of fairies does not need to be cleaned, they can repel dust.


    The weapons they make can also absorb substances that can strengthen it.


    The famous Gryffindor sword, it can even absorb the poison of the basilisk.This gave it the ability to destroy the Horcrux.


    There are also those armors, legendary as light as feathers and as strong as dragon scales, and can resist many spells.


    Maybe it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s okay to resist many spells.This is equivalent to body armor in combat.


    If you don''t give money, then use silverware as a mortgage!


    Led by the fairy Griphook, they walked deep underground, and finally the cart came to a gate.


    There was a sphinx guarding the door.Sphinx is a sphinx. For more than a thousand years, it has been used to guard the precious items and secret places of wizards.


    William felt that their treasury should also be guarded.Millions of gallons are really insecure.Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc


    As the goblin pull ring led the way, the two bronze doors creaked, slowly revealing visions in the sights of William and Hermione.


    The cave is full of shelves with a certain number of silverware.


    William''s gaze was quickly drawn away, and he stood in front of several sculptures.


    The sculpture is wearing silver armor.


    "This is the armor made by the goblin Legnak VII, but before it can be worn, the country is destroyed by the wizard."


    Griphook stood aside gloomily.


    Legnac VII is the last king of the fairy kingdom.It was his ancestor Legnac I who built the sword of Gryffindor.


    After Legnak made the sword, he liked it and wanted to steal the sword from Gryffindor.


    But not Gryffindor''s opponent.Propagating around, Gryffindor stole the sword.


    This rumor was widely circulated in the fairy society, so that in the 17th century, a bloody fairy rebellion was triggered.


    The result was...Leignac VII''s fairy kingdom was destroyed by a wizard.


    "How much is a piece?" William couldn''t put it down a little.


    "Two million gallons." Griphook opened his mouth and came."Two hundred years of history, it''s the armor made by Legnac VII.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it." William shook his head."You still pay the money."


    This kind of thing can be purchased from the Bok-Bojin shop.Although the old man was also dark, he wouldn''t be asking for prices like a fairy.


    William turned around to take Hermione away.


    "Wait..." The old demon screamed and said angrily: "I don''t know what bargaining is...you...really pay the price!"


    There are many treasures in Gringotts, many of which are not for sale.But since he can bring Stark here, it is naturally silverware that can be sold.


    "Your mouth is two million... how can I pay it back?" William said silently.


    "You...you have to pay another one...in case it is done." Griphook jumped up on the spot with anger.


    "Okay, then a zero, two hundred thousand gallons." William said casually."You think about it, let''s go first."


    "You stop me!!" Griphook''s voice was sharp.


    "Two hundred thousand is it?" He said angrily: "Sell!!"


    "Then... Since you are so simple, cut in half, one hundred thousand gallons?" William said cheeky.


    "..." Griphook strangled William''s heart.


    William finally bought three pieces for four hundred and fifty thousand, one for himself, and one for Hermione and Annie.


    Said it was the last few pieces, Griphook pulled out two more pieces of armor from the corner.


    William suddenly felt that he was losing.


    Okay... It''s not your own money anyway, it''s a big deal to smash the wool again next World Cup.


    Only when I put on the silver armor, the armor seemed heavy, and I realized that I was light as a feather when I put on the upper body, it was cold and refreshing, and my heart was soothing. When I close my eyes, I can clearly feel the flow of magical energy.


    Good stuff!


    The old fairy said it was fake if it didn''t hurt, but if this kind of thing couldn''t be sold, it could only be smashed.


    There are also several silver long swords in the left area.Not as gorgeous as Gryffindor¡¯s sword, but not bad.


    At least better than the alchemy sword made by Dumbledore.


    William bought three more.As Gandalf''s heir, it''s no good not to have a sword in his hand.


    After returning, they were soaked in the venom of the basilisk, the venom of the eight-eyed giant spider, and the snake venom.


    Let the Dementor Little Black Robe kiss him for seven or seventy-nine days.


    Next time you fight Voldemort, you will cut him abruptly... Maybe you will die suddenly.


    Hermione stood in front of a pile of jewelry, unable to move her eyes.Especially a small golden crown, decorated with six dove egg-sized sapphires, radiant.


    The patterns on the top are also very delicate, and they look dazzling.


    "How much is that?" William asked, raising his chin.


    "This is very expensive." The old fairy said maliciously."It''s the most expensive thing here."


    "Expensive?" William raised his eyebrows. "Can you still sell several million gallons?"


    Griphook is speechless... the damn local tyrant.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 579 Chapter 578: Ritas Intelligence

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gringotts wanted William to be a gangster, but was reluctant to bring good things out.


    Fairies are stingy, in their values:


    You only have the right to use the things you sell, and you have to return them after death, and you cannot give them away.


    Therefore, such good things as the Gryffindor Sword certainly cannot be taken out.


    After taking out a few treasures, more of them were silver candlesticks, wine glasses, and even silver tableware from the 15th century.


    What does William want this thing, do you light a candle with a silver candlestick?


    My lord, times have changed!


    Will William only use electricity at home?Doesn''t electric light work better than wax paper?Is the heating more comfortable than the fireplace?


    There are also silver plates. Whose kind of thing is used by normal people?


    William said he prefers porcelain.


    This kind of worthless, but seemingly ostentatious thing is attractive to those wizards, but William has no interest in it.


    He only bought some weapons, armor, and some jewelry and jewelry that were so beautiful that Hermione couldn''t move her eyes.


    Millions of gallons were paid for this.


    To a normal wizard, this is totally unimaginable, but to William it is simple.


    Anyway, it''s not my own money, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it.


    The fairy still owes more than three million yuan... William decided to take it slowly.


    Those good things... need to be squeezed out a little bit.


    Kanon doesn¡¯t need too much. When the magic stone is refined, there is not much gold... magic items are more important.


    After leaving Gringotts, William and Hermione were going to pick up their dresses.


    There will be a Christmas ball during the Triwizard Tournament, and the school has already notified that you will bring your own gown.


    Who knew that the gate of Gringotts was already surrounded by wizard reporters.


    I don''t know who released the wind, Stark and Granger are here.


    "Mr. Stark, what do you think of the Ministry of Magic conference this morning?"


    "Mr. Stark, why are you absent? Are you dissatisfied with Minister Fudge?"


    "Miss Granger, did the Ministry of Magic invite you? Are they dissatisfied with the witch?"


    "..."


    It sounds like an old boxer, the kind of exquisite boxing.


    Neither William nor Hermione spoke.


    I casually answered a reporter¡¯s question at the camp last time, saying:


    The attackers were those Death Eaters who escaped the trial.


    The next day, the newspaper spread a rumor: Mr. Stark believed that the Ministry of Magic had a big mistake and deliberately spared many Death Eaters.


    "You didn''t say a word, are you threatened by the Ministry of Magic?" a reporter shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are all your backing! If you have anything, just tell us! We won''t say anything!"


    William grabbed Hermione''s arm and apparated directly in full view.


    No one cares about the fact that minors cannot use magic outside of school.


    The two have done things that everyone deliberately ignored.


    If you really want to talk like this, do you want to kill the lake monster or save the kidnapped wizard?


    Everyone is a little excited, just take a photo, so let¡¯s go back and write the manuscript:


    Shock!The Ministry threatened Stark to shut up.


    Say nothing!Stark and Granger might be dissatisfied with Minister Fudge soon.


    William appeared on the street corner, and Hermione suddenly reached out and pinched a beetle from his shoulder.


    The beetle showed a flattering expression and kept nodding.


    "Let''s go, find a place where there is no one." William glanced at Rita and apparated again.


    ...


    ...


    Broken cauldron bar, in a certain room.


    The three sat down at the table.


    "How about, is my report okay?" Rita tugged at her crocodile purse.


    "Didn''t I say that? You are not allowed to write about me and Hermione." William said coldly.


    "But... the whole incident cannot bypass the two of you at all.


    Besides, most of the things I write are still facts, and only a small part has been artistically processed."


    Rita stared at William, adjusted her curls, and took out the parchment and quill from the crocodile leather handbag.


    But seeing William''s face on the table again, he raised his hand and surrendered:


    "If I don''t write it, someone will distort the report. Check it out... Tomorrow morning, the newspaper will report that Fudge is at odds with the two of you.


    I am sure that I will not be allowed to report truthfully, I can be regarded as a clear stream in the industry..."


    "Thank you so much. You should be awarded a Pulitzer Prize." William sneered.


    "How''s the Ministry of Magic?" Hermione poured a cup of tea for William and herself.Abeduo Book City www.abdsc.com


    "The chaos has become a pot of porridge."


    Seeing that Hermione didn''t pour herself, Rita curled her lips and did it herself.


    She actually wants to drink fire whiskey more.


    "For a whole week, everyone kept sending roaring letters. Complaining about the safety of the World Cup.


    Hope that the Ministry of Magic will compensate them for their damaged property."


    Rita smirked: "I also wrote to say that I lost something, not much, just a dozen pages of wish list."


    "If you two have any needs, you can place an order quickly, maybe the Ministry of Magic will compensate.


    Mondungus Fletcher filed a claim that he lost the tent with twelve bedrooms and jacuzzi..."


    Neither William nor Hermione spoke, but toasted and took a sip of tea.


    The movements and demeanor were surprisingly consistent, just a snort in disdain.


    Do you two know each other so much that you can make the same moves?


    Rita, who was accidentally stuffed with dog food, couldn''t help but said sourly:


    "Well, Mr. Duo Cai Duo Yi and Miss Yi Jin Ren, there is no shortage of Kanon..."


    Her arm was resting on William''s shoulder, and her mouth almost touched his face.


    She blew her breath, and listened affectionately: "Tell me something, how much did you earn in this World Cup?"


    A quill and parchment were floating in the air again.


    Hermione wands waved and they burned violently.


    Rita immediately narrowed her smile and shut up.


    After dealing with her for so long, she was able to figure out the bottom line between William and Hermione.


    Something is irrelevant, or roughly in line with the real situation, the two of them don''t mind Rita reporting.


    For example, when she had a conversation with the United States, she wrote a fairly informative report in Venice, but was not warned.


    But if they make up or ask about privacy, both will be angry.


    "Does the Ministry of Magic have any other weird things?" William asked, putting down the cup.


    "Yes...Neither Crouch nor Bagman attended today''s press conference." Rita quickly took out the press conference photos from her bag.


    "Crouch said he was sick..."


    "Sick?" William frowned.


    On the night of the kidnapping, he saw Crouch''s name appear on the map with his own eyes.


    But after rushing in, there was a fire. He was busy saving people, and finally went looking for it, but he didn''t see Crouch.


    Want to come... he should have escaped by taking advantage of the chaos.After all, he was caught by Death Eaters and his face was really hard to get through.


    At this time, probably pretending to be sick.


    "What happened to Ludo?" Hermione asked curiously.


    "He is also sick." Rita sneered:


    "But it must be fake. He is a veteran of lying. If he has something to do with you, he must stay away.


    You don¡¯t know him, this World Cup..."


    "I owe two hundred and fifty thousand gallons to the goblin." Hermione said."Repay it with the little demon''s gold."


    "...Well, Miss informed already knows." Rita was a little disappointed.


    "Is there any interesting information?" Hermione grinned."Otherwise we won''t pay."


    Always relying on the beetle as a threat is not too reliable, and it is easy to accumulate resentment.


    Since William asked Rita to work hard to find information, he would also pay his salary as appropriate.


    Rita thought for a while and said: "The matter of Hogwarts holding the Triwizard Tournament..."


    "Got it."


    "...Mad-Eye Moody became your Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts."


    "Listen to Professor McGonagall."


    "That..." Rita searched her stomach, suddenly remembering something, and said: "Bugman was beaten."


    "Huh?" William looked up.


    Rita was energetic and immediately said: "In fact, he not only owes money to the fairies, but also secretly sits in the village and owes a lot of money to wizards."


    "Someone broke into his house and tried to force him to pay back..." Rita gleefully said:


    "The yard was destroyed by bombing, and finally the people from the Ministry of Magic arrived, but did not catch the attacker.


    According to Bagman, there may be elves involved."


    William narrowed his eyes.This information is really nothing.


    He owes so much money and wants to be an old man.It is normal to be charged.


    William even suspected that this was Ludo directed and acted by himself... the purpose was to let the Auror protect him.


    But as Rita said... Ludo deserves no sympathy.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 580 Chapter 579 Is this content that carbon-based organisms can come up with?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A few days before the start of school, Anne and Treney finally returned.


    Annie looked mysterious and seemed very satisfied with the trip.


    After returning home, she will share her adventures with William and Hermione.


    But every time I got to the beginning, I couldn''t help but laugh first, and didn''t say the last sentence.


    After four or five times in a row, Hermione, who was seriously curiosity aroused, almost couldn''t hold back to beat the little girl.


    Tereni''s face is not very good, according to her statement:


    The combat effectiveness of the Royal Navy''s aircraft carrier group is really amazing.


    Her words are not credible. Wizards like to brag, and many people still regard helicopters as aviation planes.


    However, William was curious about what Tereni had transformed that gondola into something that could attract the attention of the Navy.


    Watching the news at night, there are really reports on TV.In the show, the BBC host was excited to tell everyone that he had found a boat under the sea.


    That is a picture with lower pixels than the moon landing photo, giving a special effect of fifty cents.


    The host also contacted a retired lieutenant of a certain army group by phone.


    The retired army lieutenant pointed out that it was a royal shame that the Royal Navy could not even catch an invading submarine.


    If it is an army, even if the enemy is hiding in the castle, it can be leveled.


    The lieutenant almost made it clear to Prince Charles:


    "Prince prince, just wait for your order, our army brothers will rush into Buckingham Palace and capture the enchantress."


    Unfortunately, William waited for a few days, but did not hear the news of the usurpation of the sledgehammer.


    September 1st,


    William, Hermione and Annie packed their bags and went to the 9? station.And Tereni stayed in the cabin temporarily.


    She will probably play in the UK for a while and will leave after the Triwizard Tournament is over.


    When entering the station, the Hogwarts Express had already stopped there.


    The crimson steam locomotive was emitting billowing smoke. Looking through the smoke, many Hogwarts students and parents on the platform seemed to be dark ghosts.


    William and Hermione were quickly watched, and many parents of students wanted to shake hands with them.


    That guy, that scene is quite big!


    Fortunately, it rained suddenly, and the heavy rain hit the crowd, and William and Hermione were able to get out.


    Walk along the train corridor, towards a certain box.


    Cedric, Qiu, and Luna had arrived early, chatting in the carriage.


    But most people don''t understand, Qiu is talking human words, and Cedric is in Na Ababa.


    He took another bite of the mandela, and began a month of closed-mouth life.


    Shut up without shutting up, just buzzing there.


    "What is he talking about?" William sat down in the seat, looked at Qiu suspiciously, and asked her to translate.


    "He''s saying...this month is a good opportunity for him to practice silent casting." Qiu replied.


    "When the mandela grass is contained, you will be proficient in silent casting, killing two birds with one stone."


    Glancing at Cedric''s proud face, William couldn''t help but smile:


    "Don''t just think about good things. In your situation, Professor Snape will definitely ask you questions, like a mad dog.


    Last year it was Gryffindor, this year it was Hufflepuff...you are going to be miserable and become Hufflepuff''s sinner."


    "..."


    Professor Snape found a silly badger who couldn''t speak, and he would definitely deduct points.


    If Hermione could not speak, William would definitely ask her frantically during the Ancient Magic Text class.


    This jointless exercise is simply fun.Miss know everything can''t speak, it''s a source of happiness.


    Cedric, who wanted to understand, suddenly panicked, he actually forgot about it.


    "Silence is the greatest sorrow of mankind." Luna said in a singing voice.


    She held up the Quidditch limited-edition edition of "The Devil''s Tune", covering her face.


    Although Old Lovegood only went to the finals, it did not prevent him from using his imagination, diverging his mind, and writing some Quidditch secrets.


    It is said that sales are pretty good.


    At least when I went to see Bertha before the beginning of school, William found that the wizards of St. Mungo whose "heads are disturbed by magic" were almost all in hand.


    Isn¡¯t that the case?


    Soon, the twins opened the door and walked in, Harry and Ron following behind.


    Ron hurriedly squeezed into the window and shouted eagerly: "What the hell is it? What will happen at Hogwarts?"


    "You will know," Charlie said, waving away, "Don''t tell Percy, I mentioned it.


    You know, this is''top secret information, which can only be released when the Ministry of Magic considers it appropriate''."


    "What the hell is it?" Harry also asked.


    "Professor Dumbledore will tell you... well, behave better, you know? I heard that, Fred? And you, George?" said Mrs. Weasley.


    She stood under the train, through the window, she saw William sitting in the carriage, with a mother-like look on her face:


    "Oh, William... Thank you so much for saving Harry and Ron who were kidnapped.


    Last school year, you and Hermione saved them both.


    There is also the restricted area on the fourth floor of the previous year and the first year..."


    Mrs. Weasley counted it down, good fellow... if you didn''t know, she was startled.


    Almost every year, William saves Harry and Ron.


    She really didn''t know whether to say that William was great, or Harry and Ron were in love with each other.


    "The two of them may have saved the solar system in the last life, and they will only know you in this life."


    "You are polite." William smiled.020 reading www.020ds.com


    The piston of the engine made a loud hiss and the train started.


    In sight, Mrs. Weasley, Bill, and Charlie all apparated and left.


    "Tell us quickly, what happened at Hogwarts!" Ron put his luggage in annoyance.


    Harry ignored it, but looked at the carriage:


    William, Hermione, Anne, and Luna huddled on the other side.


    Cedric was sitting by the window here, and Qiu was sitting next to him.


    The twins are going to play a prank, Ginny is standing and not looking for a seat... seems to be waiting for him to sit first.


    Then, the only competitor is Ron.


    Harry didn''t hesitate, and immediately seized the opportunity to sit next to Qiu first.


    He sniffed hard, a unique fragrance.


    Harry felt like he was going to be drunk.


    Ron found that Harry was sitting next to Qiu, with a little space in the middle, and wanted to squeeze in in a hurry.


    Harry watched all directions and listened to all directions. As he grew up, he did not give Ron the slightest chance of success.


    He decisively shortened the slit in the middle.


    Ron took a look, then tried to squeeze between Ginny and Harry.


    Ginny learned everything and immediately took up the gap.


    In desperation, Ron had to sit beside Ginny sullenly.


    "What the hell is it, all of you seem to know, just keep it from us?" Ron looked at the twins.


    Fred refused: "No, I can''t tell you. Didn''t Percy say it-''Top Secret Intelligence''."


    "Yeah, I don''t think you are ready to listen to that." George said with a grin.


    "Then how did you two know?" Harry wondered.


    "William told us, we almost knew before the summer vacation." Fred winked his eyes.


    Ron couldn''t wait to look at William again.


    But he was holding the "Daily Prophet", lowered his head to discuss something with Hermione, and ignored it.


    What are we discussing?Naturally, the reporter arranged his words.


    To say that they were silent at the gate of Gringotts was a death threat from the Ministry of Magic.


    "Forget it... tell you, poor Ron." George looked unwilling.


    "This year''s students will fight the fire dragon, and the winner can kiss a classmate at will."


    Harry was stunned, his eyes could not help but drift towards Qiu.


    Is there such a good opportunity?


    Don''t talk about the fire dragon,


    He killed Voldemort for you!


    "Harry, don''t listen to him nonsense." Ron said irritably."They also told me that I have to fight against trolls in school.


    If you can meet the fire dragon, I will give you a hundred gallons... although I don''t have one."


    Harry was disappointed.Is he missing that one hundred gallons?What he lacks is an opportunity to confess.


    Luna laughed suddenly.She let out a string of sharp and piercing laughter, awakening the three cats sleeping on the windowsill.


    Only Bobo Cha did not wake up, even curled her ears, and continued to snore.


    It has long been accustomed to Luna''s magical laughter of...''fairy one second, witch one second''.


    "Are there any interesting reports?" Annie picked up "Singing a Devil" that fell on the floor.


    William leaned over.


    The Mystery of the Great Fireball of Albania


    "The recent fire in Albania has triggered a war of curses from various countries. Stark and Granger, who were the parties, denied that they had nothing to do with them.


    The author personally went to the site to investigate and found that the Auror who had witnessed the fire, they said, there was a light flashing in the sky and a sound similar to a cannon was also emitted. A few minutes later, a strong blue and white light beam appeared in the sky.


    Then, shock waves can be felt within a radius of several hundred kilometers.The scorching energy from the explosion ignited the branches, and the trees seemed to be cut off directly from the roots...


    If the comparison is not difficult to find, this is very similar to the Muggle nuclear bomb...Of course, it does not rule out the landing of the spacecraft of aliens."


    William found that four or five consecutive contents were all about him.What is the mystery of Fifty Night''s gambling, the mystery of the appearance of the Dark Mark.


    It''s hot.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he and Hermione have supported Luna.


    William looked down again and was quickly attracted.


    "England''s national team''s shady defeat unveiled!"


    The title is so eye-catching!


    "We all know that the England national team had a 42-game winning streak before the game.


    But why would they be eliminated, who are clearly invincible?


    the reason is simple.


    The mascot of Bulgaria is Veeva!But why is it Veeva?There is an unknown shady inside.


    According to internal information, the England seeker claimed that Veeva made him malnourished.


    Anderson, the captain and goalkeeper, has one focus and two basic points, and he sucks the seeker into a soft-footed shrimp in the competition..."


    Merlin.


    Old Lovegood... Is this content that carbon-based organisms can come up with?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 581 Chapter 580

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry likes riding on the Hogwarts Express.


    Sitting in a hard seat for a day, the butt is really uncomfortable.


    But this is his only chance to live in the same room every year.


    For example, now... he has figured out the technique, two people can sit together, the distance is less than 5cm.


    This is the distance the cherry blossoms fall in one second!


    If Ron was fatter and narrower...he and she could...


    Oh roar!


    Qiu stood up suddenly.


    Harry was trying to shorten the distance, and he staggered and almost fell on Cedric.


    Oops, is it discovered?


    Then Harry watched Qiu and left with Cedric.


    No, don''t go...especially don''t go with him!


    That is my final bottom line!


    The two disappeared from sight, and Harry felt heartbroken.


    "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" Ron had stood up and sat in Qiu''s position, resting Harry''s head on his lap.


    "Autumn... why did they go?"


    "Premier, the three of them are prefects, and the prefects have their own private boxes."


    Ron glanced enviously at the badge on William''s chest, watched him leaning in Hermione''s ear to confess, and followed out.


    Harry suddenly thought of Percy''s shiny badge.


    It turned out to be the prefect... Great, he almost misunderstood.


    I still have a chance!


    Because of Percy, Harry didn''t think much about the prefect.


    But... now I am extremely eager, and there is a badge hanging on his chest.


    In this way, he can go to the prefect car with Qiu.


    The two might also be grouped together and patrol the corridors to help those cute little wizards.


    He chatted about Quidditch, and then told a few funny jokes, making Qiu laugh from ear to ear...


    It''s done!!


    Ron asked in a nonchalant tone:


    "Harry, you said that in our class, who will become the prefect next year?


    The female prefect must be Hermione... She will always be the first in her grade. She has done so many things. She has also mixed a few badges with William, and her fame is growing.


    The boy''s words..."


    The hearts of Harry and Ron were beating.


    To be honest, let alone their grades, they are not ranked at Gryffindor College.


    Last year, several hundred points were deducted, causing Gryffindor to set an unprecedented record.


    Even if the grades are not good...they don''t have any other heroic deeds they can do.


    In the first grade, does protecting the Philosopher¡¯s Stone count?It was as if Hermione had opened the plug-in all the way to the end.


    Finally, Harry was also saved by William.


    In the second grade, Ron was bewitched by the diary for a long time, and finally got Harry into the secret room.


    Harry also caused Tom to resurrect.


    Similarly, it was William and Tom who fought.


    Third grade...Hey, let alone.


    The two of them can live till now... Just as Mrs. Weasley said, the solar system was probably saved in the previous life.


    Even if the grades are not good, if you don''t have special skills, why should you be the prefect?


    Is Harry Quidditch good?Gryffindor has not won the Quidditch Cup yet!


    Harry felt blushing when he said he was playing Quidditch well.


    Harry and Ron Ziqi sighed.


    No, I have to be an activist this year.


    Professor McGonagall must see their performance!


    Prefect... I''m going to make a decision!


    Both secretly made up their minds at the same time.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    ...


    ...


    William was walking in the hallway, all around people pointing.


    Wizards kept opening the doors of the carriage and greeted them familiarly.Many people are still asking, is this year''s promotional shopping festival still held?


    At this time last year, the Akali Mystery Store carried out a large-scale sale on the train.


    The intensity is large, the quantity is large... It is very comfortable to squeeze the wool when everyone has pocket money.


    Want to buy a big piece, but don¡¯t have enough money?


    The Akali Mystery Store can be paid in installments, and the handling fee is not high, especially if it is evenly distributed to every month... as if there is none.


    Propaganda is just like that... Don''t care if you believe it or not, I believe it anyway.


    Everyone praised the conscience of Akali Mystery Store.


    Especially when paying in installments, many little wizards began to call William...Papa Stark.


    Inexplicably, there is the momentum of Tony''s richest man in the world.


    The prefect car was in car C. When William and the others arrived, it was already a little late, and the car was full of students.


    In each college, one boy and one girl in the fifth grade will be selected as prefects.


    Before graduation, I will always hold this position.


    Therefore, each college will have 6 prefects at the same time, and there will be a total of 24 people in the four colleges.


    Plus the male and female student chairpersons...the number will range from 24 to 26.


    The reason is simple. The chairperson of the male and female student union is usually selected from the prefects, but it is not necessary.


    William heard Professor Lupin mentioned that he was the Gryffindor prefect that year.


    However, the last boy student council chairman was James Porter.


    There are so many students, much larger than ordinary cars, with velvet upholstered seats.


    Compared with ordinary cars, this is the difference between soft seats and hard seats.


    I heard that the professor''s carriage is still a big bed, the kind used for nap.


    This is the soft sleeper!


    William thought that...Although he had a meager salary, he still had an agent in his name...but a fake one could be regarded as an ancient magic text teacher.


    Since there are no other professors on the train, there shouldn''t be any major problems with him in the professor''s special car?


    You can also take Hermione in for a whole day... Isn''t it beautiful?


    William thought wildly, looking around at random, and most of what happened was acquaintances.


    But after he came in, the atmosphere was obviously different.


    Most of the prefects stood up, a little nervous, as if they had seen Dumbledore.


    There is no way, when a student has too much aura, other students will feel pressure inexplicably.


    Especially the students who saw him kill the lake monster that night are really not a minority!


    William said nothing, and followed Cedric and Qiu into the prefect of Ravenclaw.


    The male and female student chairpersons stood up and started the prefect meeting.


    Last year''s student council chairmen were Percy and Penello.


    Probably out of fairness, this semester became Slytherin¡¯s Beat McNeill, and Hufflepuff¡¯s senior sister Pamela.


    Everyone seemed to be fed up with Percy last year and hated the officialdom. The meeting ended very quickly.


    It''s nothing big, anyway, it just divides the prefect''s patrol range and disciplines.


    When William was about to get up, McNeill, the male student chairperson, coughed up his throat immediately.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "One more thing... I think it should be forbidden to sell things on the train. This is not what students should do."


    He smirked: "I''m not targeting anyone, but selling things will cause a certain amount of congestion."


    William glanced at him, only smiled.


    McNeill... One of the pure blood family, William is quite familiar.


    After all, at the Quidditch World Cup, the Death Eater who secretly attacked the tent was Walton McNeill.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    The exam tomorrow may be updated and it will be late.


    Sorry, I have to stay up late to review.)

 582 Chapter 581: The President of the Student Union

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There is no love without a reason, and no hatred without a reason.


    William thinks he can''t make everyone like him, even if he barely hates him.


    Others always have reasons not to like you.


    Malfoy didn''t like him. He was slaughtered with a hundred thousand gallons and various goblin silverware... annoyingly straightforward.


    The fairies also don''t like it, millions of gallons, not just a small amount...it''s plausible to disgust.


    William founded the Akali store and touched the interests of many wizards. He is also preparing to engage in a wave of monopolies and is now fighting a trade war.


    There are more people who don''t like him.


    If you don''t like it, don''t like it. William came to the magic world not to make them like it.


    The person he cares about, just like him.


    But there is one thing, whether you hate it or ignore it. Adult wizards are good at this point. Everyone has at least made face and didn''t directly tear their faces.


    So, maybe it was because of dealing with these wizards too much, and suddenly being targeted by the little wizard without any cover, William really wanted to laugh.


    McNeill''s reason against him is simple and simple.


    Walton McNeill is dead!


    On the night of the Quidditch final, he attacked William''s tent and was killed by dozens of house elves before he could get close.


    In the end, he was classified as a Death Eater.


    Bit, who is also the McNeill family, just wanted to use his status as the chairman of the student union to stumble William.


    But this little trick is too low-level in William''s view, and the two sides are not rivals of the same level at all.


    He was busy saving the world all day, not dealing with Tom, the root of all evil, or the senior official of the Ministry of Magic of various countries, the chairman of a male student council...How old are you?


    "Excuse me...Walton McNeill, the dead Death Eater, what does it have to do with you?"


    William dragged his voice, like Professor Snape, and asked lazily.


    "What do you mean?" McNeill stood up like a snake with its tail stomped on.


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to know... Is it your relative..." William smiled.


    "It''s his uncle..." Judy Crouch said sharply immediately.


    "Uncle...it''s no wonder then." William crossed his hands, leaning on the back of his chair, and said softly:


    "There was a wizard before, pointing to your uncle''s corpse, and said to me...''This is the end of being a Death Eater! Even if you are a son, you must die!''


    Do you know how many gallons that he paid me in the end?"


    "What does it have to do with this incident today?" McNeill stepped back and said inwardly.


    "He was a passerby and lost me 100,000 gallons..." William narrowed his eyes: "McNeill, as the party involved, was not only a Death Eater, but also attacked my tent.


    He died, do you think this is over?"


    "Our family is not a Death Eater!" McNeill hurriedly clarified."No matter how good you are, you still dare to do something to us?"


    "Just check it. I think Minister Fudge should be very interested in your family."


    William pursed his lips and said indifferently.


    "Who knows what''s hidden in your house? Maybe there are letters communicating with Death Eaters. Auror wants to check...always find something."


    The whole carriage was silent, especially the Slytherin students.McNeill was even more pale and his back was soaked.


    In fact, without William''s hint, Minister Fudge will definitely do it.


    He is not even willing to let the Malfoys go, let alone a much smaller Melnier family?


    People are dead... Gringotts always have property, right?


    Can this happen if you don''t take out some?


    Minister Fudge is not, but in terms of stalking the wool... it is still good.


    Therefore, William just told the president of the student union about what was happening.


    What is the conflict between students, what is the president of the student council?


    William came directly from the dimensionality reduction blow at the family level, but this has scared McNeill.


    "Well, it''s a long way... back to this matter." William suddenly laughed, as if nothing happened just now.


    "The school did not prohibit the Akali Mystery Store from selling things."


    He looked at McNeill: "I really want to ban it. Get off the train and go to your Dean, Professor Snape.


    If he agrees, I will stop selling immediately without saying anything."Nine-Liu Wei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    "But I''m the chairman of the Boys'' Student Union." McNeill leaned on the chair and reluctantly said: "I will naturally ask when I get off the train. Now I have the final say..."


    "Really?" William''s tone was flat."Not necessarily?"


    Cedric had a good heart, and immediately looked at Pamela, the chairwoman of Hufflepuff College.


    "I object, and the president of the Boys'' Student Union can''t decide everything!" Pamela stood up.


    "I will report you to Professor Dumbledore in an attempt to abuse my duty."


    "Since the two chairpersons disagree, then call an enlarged meeting of prefects to vote by show of hands." Qiu proposed.


    "Support McNeill''s raise of hands..."


    McNeill raised his hand, but looking around, there was only one Slytherin in the sixth grade.


    The Slytherin chief who had greeted him, also temporarily turned back and did not raise his hand to support him.


    William shrugged and smiled: "The result is obvious, Mr. Chairman.


    If you have any suggestions, let¡¯s tell them all. Anyway...I can¡¯t pass them."


    McNeill stood there blankly, his face extremely pale.


    It¡¯s only the first day... he, the chairman of the Boys¡¯ Student Union, was evasively raised in person!


    He didn''t know if it was out of anger or he wanted to write home. He quickly found an excuse and left the prefect car.


    The prefect of Gryffindor cheered, as if they had won the battle.


    Qiu stood up, played her role in public relations, and said with a smile: "The prefect¡¯s treatment remains the same. Today¡¯s products are sold at a 40% discount... The chairman enjoys a 50% discount."


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm again...Don''t say anything, just one word: buy!


    ...


    ...


    The prefect car matter is just a small episode.


    William has always been kind to others and rarely troubles others.But if he really wants to trouble him, he doesn''t mind reducing the dimensionality.


    When patrolling, William and Cedric exchanged positions and asked him to patrol with Qiu.


    So expensive!


    Before leaving, Cedric made a look, suggesting that he and Hermione would create opportunities for him and Hermione next year.


    In Cedric¡¯s words: I¡¯m not humble, I will probably become the student chair next year, I will change your position... it¡¯s not easy.


    Ah this...


    William always feels that he has to be careless this year, something happened.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the rustling flag.


    On the patrol with William, it was a Hufflepuff girl...looks chubby with red hair.


    She chattered all the way, asking questions about the Quidditch World Cup and hinting that she was still single.


    William can start a persevering pursuit.


    No wonder Cedric was ecstatic to hear that William was willing to change positions.


    He thought that even if he patrolled with Qiu, he wouldn''t be so excited... so there is still this.


    William was about to get rid of her when he looked up and saw Astoria.


    She handed out flyers in the hallway again, which at first glance was to promote Akali''s black heart store.


    This damn girl... is not dead!


    She saw William, holding a lot of leaflets, turned and ran.


    William walked quickly over, and she ran faster.


    However, the left foot caught the right foot, he staggered and thumped, and fell to the ground, his body still sliding on the floor.


    "..."


    This is Porcelain. Everyone has seen it. It has nothing to do with William!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Sky Blue Justice" for your reward.


    Take the exam this afternoon...Bless me everybody.)

 583 Chapter 582: Hogwarts Who Raises Gu

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Lolita fell flat...whatever she developed, she would probably be flattened.


    It has the same meaning as the mouse film.


    William looked painful anyway, but he didn''t feel distressed, and he was not his little Lolita.


    Therefore, the smile on the face... Generally speaking, it can be judged as gloating.


    Before squatting down and reaching out to take the small advertisement, Astoria suddenly curled up and pressed the small advertisement under his plain chest.


    William joked: "Why, is it really bad about me? It doesn''t make sense, I saved you before, forget it?"


    The little girl suppressed the small advertisement strictly, tilted her head, and said seriously:


    "I will give you all my pocket money from now on, can you not sell things on the train?"


    William rolled his eyes.


    This year... have even competitors started to roll in?


    McNeill just now, Astoria now...has changed flowers to prevent Akali from doing business.


    William bluntly refused: "You think I''m stupid, how much pocket money do you have.


    Besides, your pocket money will be taken over by your sister sooner or later, and finally it will have to enter my pocket."


    The little girl raised her aching hand, trying to throw the small advertisement on William''s hateful face.


    "You lose? If you lose, I will deduct your points." William shook the prefect badge.


    Astoria then discovered that William was wearing the prefect badge.


    "Well, hurry up and get up on your own. No one will help you. Don''t want to touch my porcelain or take advantage of me. I don''t like a little girl like you.


    Where is your sister Daphne?"


    "I took the money I saved for a summer vacation and went to your car to buy things."


    William is in a better mood again. This kind of iron fan customer is just very good.


    "Who else?"


    "Draco, Gore and the others."


    "..."


    Are you sure that Malfoy went shopping, not Harry?


    William couldn''t figure it out. With so many handsome Hogwarts, why did Malfoy stare at Harry?


    This is probably love.


    When William arrived in the carriage, the battle was over.


    Hermione held the magic wand, controlled all five people, and hung on the top of the car in the air.


    With Hermione''s current ability, she can really hit ten of them!


    "Let go of me!" Ron was still yelling, "I can''t kill you, Malfoy!"


    "Come on, come on." Malfoy said with panda eyes, still not forgetting Slytherin''s traditional performance, Yin and Yang strange air:


    "But you have to let me put down your beautiful dress first, if it gets dirty for you, you have to cry and call mother!"


    Malfoy waved a very "chic" dress.


    It resembles a sauce-purple velvet dress, with moldy ruffles on the neckline and matching lace on the cuffs.


    It''s not so much a dress, it has a sense of time, more like an old antique.


    Malfoy was still fiddling around, seeming to want to put it on and show it to everyone.


    "Weasley, do you want to wear such clothes, eh? I mean¡ªthey were still very fashionable around the 1890s..."


    Malfoy let out a string of loud ridicules, and Crabbe and Gore also smirked, their voices harsh and harsh.


    "Go shit, Malfoy!" Ron''s face rose the same color as the tunic.


    He cursed a series of ugly words, which greeted Malfoy''s matriline.


    The translation certainly cannot be translated, and the kind that will be harmonized when written.


    Malfoy''s face was pale, his angry lips trembled, and he was about to fight back when William waved his wand and both of them shut up.


    "Come on, or you get off the train, I will tell Professor McGonagall to keep you all locked up!"


    William put everyone down.


    After Malfoy landed, he dropped his clothes on Ron, gave Harry a bitter look, and walked away griefly.


    Ron quickly installed his clothes, turned around and angered at Hermione:


    "You shouldn''t use magic to control me, I''m going to slap Malfoy in the face, where are you from?!"


    "The two of you are not their three rivals." Hermione said calmly."I just left you in time.


    Stop making trouble, and be quiet, okay?"


    "He provoked first!" Ron roared angrily."He mocks my dad first. My dad can improve at any time... He just likes his current position..."


    "Well, Ron, don''t let him affect your emotions!" Ginny comforted.


    "No way! It won''t affect me!" Ron said, picking up Harry to buy a cauldron cake and making a mash.


    Harry: "..."


    "It''s unlucky... as if he knows everything, we are all in the dark..." Ron roared again angrily.


    He reproached: "You all know, but you don''t tell me and Harry."


    Hermione looked at William for help.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    He waved his wand and Hermione realized that she couldn''t hear the sound anymore, her ears were very quiet, and there was a relief on her face.


    Then, she picked up her own ancient magic text materials.


    "It''s the Triwizard Tournament..." William explained, sitting down in his chair."The school will hold the Triwizard Tournament."


    "What is the Triwizard Tournament?" Harry wondered.


    "There are three schools in Europe, Hogwarts, Boothbatten, and Durmstrang. Each school selects a warrior, and then three warriors compete in three magic projects."


    "Busbarton... Durmstrand? Is that also a school?" Harry asked in confusion.


    He thought there was only one school at Hogwarts.


    "It''s a European school, and Bussbarton ranks similarly to Hogwarts in the European Magic Education Assessment.


    Durmstrang will be back a bit, because they attach great importance to black magic."William said softly.


    "Is Hogwarts'' education evaluation ranked first among all schools?" Harry asked expectantly.


    William scratched his hair awkwardly.


    This question is really embarrassing.


    Hogwarts...When you mention it, it is an old university, a thousand-year-old institution, with a profound heritage.


    But in fact, among so many magic schools around the world, the Hogwarts education level ranking... can only be regarded as mid-range.


    Dumbledore is very strong, but he doesn''t teach, he only does administration.


    How about the management level?


    Under his conscientious management, these years:


    Several professors have died (10,000 characters omitted here), giant monsters have been shopping, basilisks haunt Quidditch fields, forbidden forest creatures have attacked the campus, there have been secret room attacks, thunderbirds have attacked express trains, and the dementors have been big Wandering on a scale, let the Death Eaters break in...


    The little episodes that have happened over the years are enough to write a book of "A Certain Magical Hogwarts."


    If you count the dead teachers and students in the time cycle... the principal, Dumbledore, would be considered evil if he didn''t be imprisoned in Azkaban.


    Is it an exaggeration to say the flowers that destroy the motherland?


    Just you... still have the face to mention your own management level?


    Let''s take a look at the professors of various subjects...The standards are uneven, they look crooked and have strange personalities.


    This kind of school can still be in the middle of the magical assessment... If you say that there is no money, William will not believe it.


    Not to mention, the quality of teaching in good schools is balanced.


    Hogwarts was very strong in many subjects, but he broke a leg directly-Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    That''s right, people are at best a little bit biased, and more seriously called lame.


    Hogwarts... oh good guy, the legs are gone.


    The school is really engaged in scientific research, academic, and education... Hogwarts is raising Gu.


    William couldn''t wait to take over as the principal immediately, make the school bigger and stronger, and let him see what education is.


    Don¡¯t talk about anything else, please don¡¯t talk about humanistic care anymore. Let¡¯s start with a wave of Hengshui mode.


    Students¡¯ time is accurate to the second, with a small test every week and a big test every month.


    Another OwLs up to O rate... more than 95%, making magic schools around the world dumbfounded, kneel down and call Dad.


    This is the real result!


    The professor...just squeeze it to death, let''s get 715 first.If it doesn''t work, another time converter will be done manually.


    If it doesn''t work, I can only use the final method, all of which are in the state of Professor Bins...No one complains about this, right?


    But these words must not be told to Dumbledore and the professors, otherwise it is not always certain who will die first.


    William could only say vaguely to Harry: "The level of education in our school is not bad... In the UK, it means second, no one dares to be the first."


    "..."


    "What about Demstrand? Where is it?" Ron asked."Just now Malfoy seemed to be saying that his dad wants him to turn around."


    "Very few people know exactly where Durmstrand is." William whispered.


    "It''s located in the fjords of Scandinavia."


    Scandinavia is located in the northwestern corner of Europe, bordering the Baltic Sea, the Norwegian Sea and the Nordic Barents Sea, bordering Russia and Finland in the north, and reaching Finland in the north.


    This place belongs to the northern European border.


    "Then their school must be very cold. Ah, imagine what will happen."


    Ron said fascinatingly, "Pushing Malfoy down the glacier like an accident, it probably won''t be difficult... It''s a pity that his mother likes him so much..."


    William rolled his eyes.


    He felt that Ron was more likely to be killed.


    However, this Grindelwald''s alma mater...Professor Babling is also one of the board members.


    Not bad, William can still be the principal of three schools.


    He started thinking about peaches again.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Finally wrote it out, and finally there are no pigeons.)

 584 Chapter 583

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!There is a kind of school called someone else''s school.


    Other people¡¯s schools have a strong academic atmosphere, strong humanistic care, single rooms, independent guards, and even mixed sex.


    Not to mention the high scholarship, at least one professor can use it for seven years without being scrapped.


    This kind of stability is even more commendable in the eyes of a student who has replaced four Defense Against the Dark Arts professors.


    Anyway, compared with other schools, Hogwarts''s Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor is just like a one-time, a daily consumable.


    Hearing William''s introduction like this, let alone the little Annie, even Harry and Ron were stunned.


    It turns out that there are objective reasons for the poor performance of the two brothers.


    It was all dragged down by the school and couldn''t fully realize the talent.


    The two began to criticize the quality of the school''s teaching, especially an unknown teacher.


    It seems that he is the mouse shit in the soup, the nasty coriander in the big bowl of noodles.


    Seeing them so angry, William mentioned it casually:


    In Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, students all resorted to walkouts or sit in the auditorium to seek their own demands.


    Every time the school will give in.


    Both of them lit up and nodded thoughtfully.


    So this is a good school!


    William flashed quickly, this kind of topic is not something he can participate in as a prefect.


    He firmly supported Dumbledore''s leadership and shared fate with all the professors at Hogwarts.


    As time passed, the Hogwarts Express finally slowed down and stopped at the dark Hogsmeade station.


    After getting out of the train, William looked up at the sky.


    It rained heavily in the sky and fell on the ground.


    The pouring rain was rushing and violent, like a bucket of cold water constantly pouring on the students'' heads.


    The old bacon all took out warm-up badges and waterproof badges. After seeing them, many first-year freshmen also followed suit.


    The little wizard who didn''t buy it was extremely annoying.


    Several waves of little wizards were looking for the senior sister who handed out flyers.


    Believe her evil!


    Hagrid came from the other side of the platform and shouted: "The freshmen in the first grade, come here!"


    Hagrid saw William and the others, waved vigorously, and said excitedly: "One mother with seven babies...Flam-tail snails are good for nurturing."


    "..."


    It seems that Hagrid''s hybridization project has succeeded.


    But the fried snails... it¡¯s a strange name, don¡¯t know how it tastes?


    The crowd moved a little bit, and everyone walked across the dark platform.Outside the station, more than one hundred carriages were waiting for them.


    William, Hermione and Annie climbed onto one of them.


    But the carriage did not go, all Ye Qi turned their heads and stared at William with pupilless eyes.


    The expression seemed to say: You smell wrong!Is there a horse outside?


    "No strange smell?" Hermione leaned against William''s neck and sniffed hard.


    Annie also lay on her brother''s back, sniffed into the robe, squinted and said, "Weird... it''s exactly the same smell as Hermione."


    "Yeqi probably sensed the breath of a rune horse." William explained.


    Fleur helped him steal...Ah, yeah, a rune horse was taken from Mrs. Maxim.


    It is now placed on the safety list by William.


    Ye Qi probably sensed the breath.


    William slammed the door shut, and after a while, Ye Qi finally started to walk.


    After a violent turbulence, the long caravan set off along the trail of Hogwarts Castle, splashing water all the way.


    The carriage passed through the gate with winged boar sculptures on both sides, and drove along the spacious lane. Due to the strong wind, the carriage shook violently.Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com


    Through the window, William saw Professor Snape near the playground.


    He was wearing strange clothes¡ªwhat he called a life jacket for the time being, and he commanded the house elves to repair the lake embankment loudly.


    The ground was so slippery that he staggered and almost fell in a puddle.


    This picture is inexplicably funny.


    The heavy rain hit his head, and through the light of the magic wand, you could even see the dripping water turning black.


    William seriously suspected that Professor Snape''s hair was originally blonde, but it turned black if it was not washed for a long time.


    Moreover, when you wake up tomorrow morning, you may find that the creatures of the Black Lake have surfaced, turning their white belly.


    They were all poisoned to death.


    Soon, the carriage stopped under the stone steps in front of the two oak gates.


    The students all got out of the car and ran towards the castle.


    A plastic balloon filled with water suddenly fell from the ceiling and exploded above the student''s head.


    The foul liquid spilled all over the floor, and Ron was poured on, muttering in his mouth, stumbled, and fell onto Harry next to him.


    The two of them rolled toward the Slytherin students like bowling balls.


    Malfoy sneered and jumped up when the two rolled over.


    However, he overestimated his jumping ability and tripped directly. Losing his balance, he fell to the floor severely.


    The second water bomb fell again, and the people around were screaming and pushing each other, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    William''s wand shook, and the water bomb above his head seemed to hit an iron plate, and it suddenly stopped.


    Slap gently.


    Pepigui''s screams came, and he bounced toward the sky, tearing open a rain curtain, but not straight forward, but twisted like a fish and snake.


    Many little wizards looked stunned, and some clapped.


    William had taken Hermione and Annie into the castle quickly.


    The auditorium is still so splendid and decorated for the new semester banquet.


    Hundreds of candles floated above the table, shining golden plates and goblets shining brightly.


    Hermione and Annie walked towards the Gryffindor table, while William and Qiu sat at the Ravenclaw table.


    Professor Dumbledore has returned from Venice. He is wearing a dark green gorgeous robe, and the rows of rings on his hands are shining.


    Because it was too flashy, it looked like rhinestones.


    The principal''s two slender fingers touched together, his chin was placed on the fingertips, and his eyes looked at the ceiling above through the half-moon lens.


    The ceiling is enchanted, and the outside scenery can be seen.


    The black and purple clouds rolled over, and as another thunder sounded outside, a forked lightning flashed across the ceiling.


    William felt that their home lacked such a ceiling.


    Professor Flitwick is wearing a deerstalker hat and holding a big pipe in his hand.


    He was talking about tobacco with Professor Sinista, his astronomy teacher.


    I haven''t seen him one summer vacation, and Professor Flitwick seems to be addicted to smoking.


    The two of them were still blowing the smoke ring, which caused Professor Sprout''s dissatisfaction.


    Tobacco in the magical world, that is also a magical plant... Such a cute, just like this, you burned it?


    At this moment, Professor Snape opened the door and rushed in.


    He walked quickly to Professor Sprout and whispered a few words to her.


    Professor Sprout''s face became extremely ugly.


    It turned out that the heavy rain caused the Black Lake to rise and flooded her small greenhouse.


    Her tens of thousands of cuties... are gone.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 585 Chapter 584 Three Strong Contest!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A heavy rain that happened once in 50 years turned the originally wealthy Professor Sprout into a real Sister Runtu.


    This is a very sad story.


    As for whether Professor Snape is happy or not, it is not known, anyway, his tight face looks very melancholy.


    In this melancholy, it is likely to be mixed with worries... worries that the lake will wash away the precious plant corpses.


    Sprout was at a loss anyway, Hogwarts was even more at a loss, and the school manager lost his pants...Professor Snape was profitable.


    The dead magic plants...however they have to be recycled and used to make potions.


    There are more herbs in his small box again.


    Snape continued to repair the embankment of the lake to prevent water from entering his underground classroom.


    Professor Sprout also left, to save her cutie.


    William stared blankly, and wanted to follow along to save the herbs.


    He is Hogwarts¡¯ favorite herbal medicine student...Although he wasn¡¯t earlier, but now, yes!


    Seeing that Professor Sprout was gone, Professor Flitwick began to blow up smoke rings again, creating various interesting patterns.


    William glanced around and didn''t see the new Defence Against the Dark Arts professor-Mad-Eye Moody.


    He is a prudent master... not stepping into the school area is probably equivalent to slowing the curse.


    Soon, the door of the auditorium opened, and everyone immediately calmed down.


    Professor McGonagall led a long row of first-year students and walked quickly to the middle of the auditorium.


    Most of the students are okay, but a small number of children are covered in water and seem to swim from the lake.


    One of the children was even wrapped in Hagrid''s moleskin coat.The coat was worn on him, and the long hem was dragged on the floor like a rag.


    "Brother, I fell in the lake..." He pointed at Colin Crevey in Gryffindor, with his mouth open and silent.


    It turned out to be Colin''s younger brother.


    As Harry''s "Queen" cameraman, Colin Crevey is also well-known.


    Especially in the secret room that year, he was attacked.Everyone found a lot of photos in his camera.


    The students realized that he likes to take pictures...but he only likes to take pictures of Harry and his private photos.


    On the bed, in the bathroom, on the grass, in the field, in the carriage... In a word, he used all the places that others could use to''fall in love'' to photograph Harry.


    What a fanaticism!


    Professor McGonagall put a three-legged stool on the ground in front of the freshmen, and put a patched but not so dirty wizard hat on the stool.


    After Annie washed it, the sorting hat became clean.


    It twisted its body and sang this year''s new song.


    In fact, the Sorting Hat is very powerful, lasting for a thousand years...a new song every year.


    It''s comparable to a certain''dead old singer'' who used to have an album for a year.


    Last year, he learned how to sing by Yodel, and this year it made a new breakthrough again, and learned the tearing sound of death rock.


    Anyway, William used magic to block his ears very early, and he didn''t feel the kind of heart-piercing and trashy soul torture.


    Professor McGonagall also seemed to be shocked. He was stunned for a full minute before he remembered who he was and where...


    Many little wizards were frightened and refused to wear that hat alive and well.


    This made the sorting cap boss unhappy and felt offended.


    When it was divided into hospitals, it was also lacking in interest.Anne is still caring... the students in this class are not good.


    A girl named Ola Quirk was assigned to Ravenclaw. She sat down on the bench and looked at William with surprise and excitement.


    "Ah...William Stark, I grew up listening to your story!" She covered her mouth and said excitedly.


    "..."


    William has only been five years old. Why does he sound like an obscure star?


    Well, he became famous during the summer vacation of the first grade.


    Quirk was only seven or eight years old at the time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he grew up listening to his story.


    Harry''s story has become a thing of the past. Children now prefer to listen to Stark slaying demons and destroying cities everywhere.


    "What happened just now?" Qiu Xun asked."It''s too rainy?"


    "No... someone was lying on the side of the boat and overturned the boat." Quirk explained nervously.


    "What do they want?" William questioned.


    "I don''t know..." Quirk shook his head in confusion.


    "They said that they were employed in Hogsmeade Village before, but now they are unemployed and have earned some Galleons and want to find a wizard to marry.


    "..."


    It turned out to be the young lady from the foot therapy shop who was closed last year. Now she is looking for honest people.


    I don''t know if there is a mermaid princess who is going to learn technology, otherwise Cedric''s head is really a green lake.


    At this moment, there was a deafening thunder, and the door of the auditorium was slammed open.


    A rude man stood in the doorway, leaning on a long cane and wrapped in a black travel cloak.


    Such a way of getting out of the field naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    He took off his hood, shook out a long gray hair, and started walking towards the work desk.Yanyan e-book www.yantxt.com


    Huh, huh, every time he takes a step, the wooden prosthesis under his feet will cause a hollow sound to echo in the auditorium.


    He went straight to the end of the main guest seat, turned to the right, and limped towards Dumbledore.


    Another flash of lightning flashed across the ceiling, illuminating the man''s face very vividly.


    It was like it was carved on a piece of decaying wood, and every inch of skin on that face seemed to be scarred.


    His mouth is also slanted, one eye is small and black; the other eye is big, round like a coin, and it is a bright blue.


    ¡ª¡ªMagic Eye!


    The stranger walked over to Dumbledore.He stretched out a hand, and that hand was as scarred as his face.


    Dumbledore shook his hand and motioned to the man to sit in an empty seat on the right.


    Everyone understands that this is the new Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    Until the end of the freshman branch, everyone has not come out of the shock.


    The school is getting more and more outrageous...stuttering, liar, werewolf, crooked-mouth wizard... No one is surprised to have a toad next year.


    The sorting was over, and Professor Snape finally returned, but he hesitated very reluctantly when he saw Moody sitting next to him.


    But even if he was reluctant, he swallowed his anger, like a little daughter-in-law, and sat down beside Moody''s tweakingly.


    Dumbledore stood up and smiled: "Please allow me to introduce our new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher.


    My long-time friend-Professor Moody."


    Everyone was applauding sparsely, Moody''s crooked mouth was really amazing, and most of them still stared at him intently.


    Moody didn''t care. He looked away from Snape, shook his head again, and shook his long gray hair away from his face.


    He pulled a plate of sausages, held it up to his mutilated nose, and smelled it, as if to confirm whether it had expired.


    He took out a knife and a fork from his pocket, stuck it in one end of a sausage, and ate it.


    Moody ignored the pumpkin juice beside him, reached into his travel cloak, took out a curved wine bottle, and took a sip.


    Do you still bring your own tableware and drinks?


    Pay attention to people!


    Dumbledore didn''t care, it was a habit of his friends for many years.He cleared his throat and said with a smile:


    "Okay! Before eating, I must ask everyone to pay attention. I want to announce a notice."


    Everyone held their breath, even the students who heard the wind listened carefully.


    "In the coming months, we will be very honored to host a very exciting event.


    This event has not been held for more than a century.


    That''s right... I am very happy to tell you that the Triwizard Tournament will be held at Hogwarts this year!"


    The news exploded in the crowd immediately, and everyone''s reaction to this incident was mixed.


    Some people are confused, others are knocking on the table excitedly, as if they are about to get the championship.


    "You made a wise decision!" Fred, who had heard from William a long time ago, still exclaimed excitedly.


    "I love you, principal!"


    Ever since Moody entered the door, the tension in the auditorium has been shrouded in it, and it was suddenly broken.


    Almost everyone laughed out loud.


    Dumbledore also smiled slightly.


    "Really? That really surprised me. Are you sure you are not kidding, Mr. Weasley?"


    Professor McGonagall cleared his throat loudly.


    "Oh¡ªthis is probably not appropriate now..." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "Where did I talk? Ah, yes, the Triwizard Tournament... Some of you don''t know what the hegemony tournament is all about.


    Therefore, I hope that those who understand the situation can forgive me for explaining a little bit here, and I allow their brains to go for a while."


    Dumbledore quickly introduced the Triwizard Tournament.


    Also highlighted the past death toll.


    The death toll here naturally refers to not only the three warriors, but also the professors and the audience.


    A lot of people die after watching a game, and the cost is really high.


    Therefore, it is normal to close.


    But the students in the auditorium are not worried.What does the people who died more than a hundred years ago have to do with them?


    "Over the centuries, people have tried several times to resume the Championship," Dumbledore said loudly.


    "The Department of International Magic Cooperation and the Department of Magical Sports of the Ministry of Magic believes that the time is ripe for another attempt... the winner will receive a 1,000 gallon bonus."


    A thousand gallons...it seemed to light up the entire castle.


    Dumbledore seemed to be saying: Do you want honor and Gallon?


    If you want it, I will give it all to you. Be a warrior!All the Kanon is there!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    I must get the update time on track tomorrow, I swear in Tom''s name!)

 586 Chapter 585 Ravenclaws Welcome

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Whether it is a thousand gallons or a huge honor, all the little wizards are excited.


    warrior!


    This word fills the hearts of most students.


    They all want to be warriors, the kind without armor.


    "You know, Harry, I might be there!" Ron lowered his voice over the table.


    Thinking of the possibility of obtaining such honor and wealth, he was beaming with excitement.


    "Of course I did." Harry said vaguely.


    Not only did he think, but he went further, he was already in a fantasy, and many brilliant pictures appeared in his mind:


    Become a warrior of Hogwarts... Standing on the field, everyone was cheering his name... Winning the Triwizard Tournament... Qiu Zhang''s lips slowly approached him...


    "Who wouldn''t want to participate?" Harry murmured.


    "Yes," Ron showed a dazed expression on his face, "the winner actually has a thousand gallons left..."


    Hermione did not participate in the conversation between the two, but picked up the sandwich while staring calmly at the "Curse and the Curse Breaking" spread out on the table.


    "No, Hermione? You can still see it?" Ron asked suspiciously."Don''t you want to participate?"


    "A school has only one place."


    Without raising her head, Hermione drew a circle on the page on how to form a blood alliance.


    Hermione''s words splashed on Harry and Ron''s heads like ice water.


    They reacted this time, a cruel truth.Hogwarts has only one spot... Why should they both be warriors?


    To be more straightforward, who can snatch the Warriors'' spot from William?


    I thought it was a random lottery, but I found out that it had already been scheduled.


    "William shouldn''t be... interested in this kind of game, right?" Ron muttered quietly."That''s too bullying."


    Many students realized this after being excited, gradually became quiet, and then turned to look at William.


    William was busy dealing with chicken rolls, and he didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Dumbledore spoke again, and he raised his hand, and the auditorium became quiet again.


    "I know you are all eager to win the Triwizard Trophy for Hogwarts." He said.


    "However, the participating schools and the Ministry of Magic agreed that an age limit should be set for this year''s competitors.


    Only students over the age of seventeen are allowed to register for consideration."


    "It''s not fair!"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, many students protested in anger.


    "Why are we not eligible to participate?" Gryffindor''s McLagen said loudly.


    "I am no weaker than many senior wizards!"


    Dumbledore shook his head calmly.


    "Really? But I think this measure is necessary for you, because the competition is very difficult and dangerous.


    No matter how many preventive measures we take, students below grades six and seven are simply unable to deal with it."


    "Professor Dumbledore, can''t Stark also handle it?" Some students questioned directly.


    "Mr. Stark is really good enough..." Dumbledore explained patiently.


    "But it''s a pity... the principals of the other two schools agreed that he is too strong.


    If William participates, it will disrupt the balance of the game.


    The two principals agreed that one of the conditions for hosting the Triwizard Tournament was that Mr. Stark would not participate."


    This is easy to understand.This project is used to show the strength of students in various schools.


    The most basic point is that the strength of the Warriors is roughly on the starting line.


    This starting line may be four or five meters away from each other... but it doesn''t matter.


    Good guy, you suddenly dropped a Bolt to challenge our primary school amateur group. Isn''t this bullying?


    Contending of a hundred schools of thought is more beautiful than one of a kind.


    They didn''t want to do things with the prince studying.


    But this kind of thing is impossible to say clearly, it would be too embarrassing to spread that way.


    In this case, it is good to directly restrict minors from participating.Dream Island Book Library www.mdsku.com


    It can also avoid Granger, who seems to be equally strong and famous.


    But this statement is obviously not recognized by students.They think this is unfair.


    Dumbledore smiled slightly, and his blue eyes flashed meaningfully as he glanced over William.


    "I personally promise that no student who is under-age will fool our impartial referee to become a champion of Hogwarts."


    The principal announced the start of the dinner, and then sat down again.


    But many people didn''t want to eat, and they discussed the Triwizard Tournament in a low voice.


    Until the end of the dinner, the auditorium was still noisy.The students stood up, rushed to the two opposite doors, and entered the hall.


    According to past habits, William needed to "report" Dumbledore on the first day of school.


    To put it bluntly, there are some things he doubts, and the principal needs to answer questions, or Dumbledore can investigate it himself.


    However, he did not go immediately. As the prefect, he must guide the freshmen to the Ravenclaw lounge.


    When he entered the school, Prefect Robert did the job.


    Then, Robert took everyone at the entrance of the lounge and listened to his wife''s "gasp" for half an hour.


    The poor thing is that Prefect Robert loves knockers the most, and William, who has fallen into the hands of them, is still being played with every night.


    Ravenclaw¡¯s lounge is located on a tall tower to the west of the castle.


    Under the leadership of William and Qiu, the freshmen turned in dizzying circles and walked up the stairs slowly.


    Finally, they came to the knocker.


    Since the knocker ran into William''s hands, Dumbledore changed a spare knocker, but he could only make a cold mechanical sound.


    Qiu knocked on the door and the eagle''s beak opened.


    It asked: "


    what,


    Cry without a mouth,


    Fly without wings,


    Toothless but thorns,


    Without a voice, he would whisper."


    Facing a group of little wizards, William said softly: "We, Ravenclaw, do not have a hidden entrance to the common room like other colleges.


    The door of our common room has only such an enchanted eagle-shaped bronze knocker.


    When you knock on the door, Eagle Ring will ask you questions, and if you can answer correctly, you will be allowed to enter."


    "Can anyone answer it?" Qiu Yong looked at the little wizard with encouraging eyes.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the little girl named Ola Quirk raised her hand tremblingly and whispered: "Is it the wind?"


    "Very good." William nodded, and as his voice fell, the wooden door was opened directly.


    Qiu continued to introduce the celebrities of the academy to the little wizards, as well as the personality traits of Ravenclaw Kitty.


    As an entrance ceremony, it is to use this method to strengthen a student''s sense of identity with Ravenclaw.


    "Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind." Standing under the Ravenclaw statue, William said loudly:


    "What is the purpose of our college?"


    "Create, spread and protect knowledge. Collaborate with others... Do your best to challenge the limits of the world.


    As a descendant of Ravenclaw, let''s do it, change the magic world, change the future, and don''t be afraid of making mistakes!"


    William instilled a lot of chicken soup, and a group of little wizards were extremely excited.


    Although these levels of excitement can only be maintained for a few days, they will soon be dying by the evil teachers of various subjects.


    Especially Professor Snape.


    "Finally, welcome everyone to be a member of Ravenclaw."


    All the little wizards clapped desperately.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    It was finally on time.)

 587 Chapter 586 Cheating has always been the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Principal''s office,


    Moody raised a curved wine bottle and took a gulp.


    "Albus, say so... the mysterious man has returned from Albania?"


    "That''s right." Dumbledore held up the black tea and blew the heat: "William and Hermione saw him."


    "I really can''t believe the two little wizards." Moody''s face was gloomy, "Are you sure..."


    "I''m pretty sure, I trust them as if I trust you."


    Dumbledore said seriously: "I have a hunch that Voldemort''s return this time is different.


    With Wormtail''s help, he would be more cautious.He must have also obtained information from Bertha for hosting the Triwizard Tournament."


    "In this case, I will tell the truth, your little wizards are too weak." Moody''s blue eyes kept turning.


    "Since the mysterious person may make a comeback, I must teach something different to let them understand what is truly... cruel!"


    "For example?" Dumbledore asked calmly.


    "Let them feel the Unforgivable Curse." Moody tilted his mouth and squinted."There is also some evil black magic."


    Dumbledore put down the cup, crossed his hands, and squinted in thought.


    "Abth, this course has fallen behind a lot, maybe Lupin helped a little bit, but I think it''s not enough." Moody''s expression was extremely serious.


    "We have to let them know what the real danger is."


    Dumbledore did not answer immediately.


    Moody looked at the hesitant principal and snorted dissatisfiedly:


    "You can''t let these children come in contact with them when the war comes? It will be too late then!"


    Dumbledore sighed and nodded imperceptibly.


    Moody laughed in satisfaction and took another sip from the hip flask.


    "I also want to talk to Stark about the details about Albania.


    To be honest, I don''t quite believe in his strength.I hear a lot of those rumors.


    Lockhart was also awarded the Merlin Medal, but he was just a liar.


    It always pays to be vigilant..."


    Moody''s mouth suddenly shut up, the magic eyes that had turned up and down, the blue eyes rolled over and got into his head.


    He stood up and strode towards the wooden door with his wand.


    Dumbledore smiled, and did not stop, but took the black tea again and took a sip, showing a good show.


    The stairs slowly rose automatically, sending William to a shiny oak door with a brass knocker.


    After finishing his duties as the prefect, he stayed in the lounge for a while, then quietly left and came to Dumbledore.


    William was about to knock on the door, the voice in the room stopped, and someone walked quickly, seeming to be about to open the door.


    William took a step back, only to reveal a crack in the right door, and he saw Moody raising his wand.


    His body almost reacted like a condition, evading towards the left door, and the moment his wand was raised, a long sword in his left hand was deeply nailed into the wooden door.


    Moody''s body was suddenly short, his blue eyes turned to the top, looking at the silver sword that the thorn came through.


    Evasion was timely, but there was still a blood stain on his cheeks, and hair on the temples fell to the ground.


    Moody didn''t wipe it at all, just shouted:


    "Yes. Amazing reaction ability, much better than Tonks''s little girl! At least your reputation is not fake!"


    William drew his silver sword, pushed the door open, and frowned at Moody.


    Only then did he realize that the other party had just raised the wand, and didn''t mean to release the spell.


    William glanced at Dumbledore again in confusion.


    The principal smiled and nodded.


    "Put down your sword, child, lest you pierce anyone''s eyes," Moody said in a low, gruff voice.


    But William ignored him.


    "Yes, that''s how it should be... Don''t listen to others, Stark, you are very suitable to be an Auror.


    At least he will live longer than others."


    Moody dragged the wooden legs and walked around the room.


    "Can you guarantee that this is him, Albus?" He roared again coarsely. "In the middle of the night, the little wizard is not in the dormitory. Come to the principal''s office?


    It''s best to ask him something that only Stark knows."


    "Alastor...I allowed William to come to me at any time. I trust him so much." Dumbledore explained softly.


    "William, put down your wand, too."


    William waved his wand, and the wooden door was restored.He flipped his right hand and the wand disappeared, not knowing where he was hiding.


    "Since you have something to talk about, I''ll go first." Moody muttered, then dragged his legs and walked outside.


    William watched Moody leave slowly, without speaking.


    "Don''t take it to heart." Dumbledore raised his hand and motioned for William to sit down.


    "Alastor is like this. He has experienced the Wizarding War, fought against countless Death Eaters, caught many dark wizards, and didn''t trust anyone.


    In Muggle terms, there is severe post-traumatic stress disorder."


    William sat down in the chair and shrugged: "Such a wizard teaches defense against the dark arts, and the class will be fun."


    "The content may be interesting... but for most people, the experience of the first class is definitely not interesting." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "It will be bad."


    William raised his eyebrows. Can Defense Against the Dark Arts class cause discomfort to students?Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang.com


    Okay, it really works.Quirrell''s garlic smell, Lockhart''s saucy... both brought serious discomfort to the students, making you want to kill them both.


    After the chat, William began to talk about the Quidditch World Cup.


    Dumbledore had always been in Venice and didn''t know much about the situation here.


    After William finished speaking, the principal still bowed his head in thought, tapping gently with his five fingers.


    "Who released the mascots and allowed them to attack the camp is still unclear."


    Dumbledore finally said slowly."The International Federation of Wizards is already cooperating with the British Auror and has begun an investigation."


    In fact, there is nothing to investigate this matter. The Dark Mark on the arena means that the Death Eaters are responsible for this incident.


    But the Death Eaters only carried out parades and kidnapping plans.


    Malfoy and the others were marching in the camp, but when they saw William hit the parade animals, they immediately confessed and ran away.


    It is even more impossible to separate manpower to release those mascots.


    Little Tom did not do this, he just asked Professor Babling to release the Dark Mark.


    The wizard who escaped from Crouch''s tent was even more impossible.


    To release these mascots, it is impossible for one person to do it. It requires a team to commit crimes.His kidnapping of wizards was already the limit, and he couldn''t do more.


    So looking for it, although there is no evidence, it is more likely that Arya, who is far away in Egypt, will come to do such a thing.


    So what is her purpose?


    If only from the behavior point of view, Arya and Little Tom seem to be planting blame and buying time for themselves.


    Their purpose was to turn everyone''s attention to the Death Eaters, and slam on Voldemort.


    Let everyone have no energy to manage things in the United States and Egypt.


    In other words...Voldemort is the only designated bearer.


    In fact, it was successful. International public opinion is demanding that the British Ministry of Magic severely punish the Death Eaters!


    "Speaking of Tom, did Professor Babling tell you his strange actions?" William asked softly.


    Dumbledore nodded slightly.


    "But I checked the map and found no special place." William said.


    "There is actually an orphanage nearby, called Wood Orphanage, where Tom lived when he was a child." Dumbledore replied.


    "But there is no orphanage on the map."


    "The orphanage was not profitable and was later rebuilt and turned into a department store."


    Dumbledore took out an old map, shook his hands lightly, and pointed to a place.


    It does mark a Wood Orphanage.


    William squinted his eyes and thought about it for a moment, then said:


    "Little Tom can''t come here for no reason. He is not a nostalgic wizard.


    This shows... he guessed that Voldemort had hidden the Horcrux nearby?"


    "Yes." Dumbledore admired."This semester, we may need to take a trip over there."


    William nodded slightly.


    "Is the Goblet of Fire still with you?" Dumbledore asked suddenly.


    William hummed unclearly.


    Dumbledore stared at William.


    "Mrs. Maxim and Karkaroff forbid you to participate, so a minor is not allowed to participate."


    "Then just don''t participate." William said nothing."It''s not interesting anyway."


    "But according to tradition, there is no age limit for the Triwizard Tournament... In theory, minors may also participate." Dumbledore smiled.


    "If it is not forbidden by the rules, I even want to completely release the number of participants.


    Yes, many students have indeed died, and professors have been injured.


    But this time, I am not worried...William, do you know what I mean?"


    William was taken aback, raised his hand to hold the cup, and said, "I think I understand, but... the other two principals..."


    Dumbledore took a sip of his tea and breathed a sigh of relief, then said leisurely:


    "Cheating has always been the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament."


    One big and one little fox smiles knowingly,


    William left.


    Dumbledore leaned back in his chair, his eyes in a daze, as if thinking of something.


    A century ago, Hogwarts also proposed to hold the Triwizard Tournament.


    But then nothing happened.


    Otherwise, he is likely to meet that person... in advance.


    The old man walked slowly back to the room.


    The green dill in that room is still full of life, but the old man''s long twigs stand alone, alone.


    But he was not sad, he just missed that summer a little bit, and those who... lost that summer.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Jie Chang", "Earth Rubik''s Cube" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 588 Chapter 587: At your age, can you sleep well? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The storm finally stopped the next morning.However, the ceiling of the auditorium is still a gloomy mist.


    Professor McGonagall seemed to be involved in the emergency repair last night. He looked tired in the morning and was slouchingly handing out class schedules.


    William picked up his timetable and looked at it carefully.


    Good guy, I don¡¯t know, I was taken aback.


    Although I have been mentally prepared, the densely packed schedule still makes my scalp numb.


    This year of OWLs in the fifth grade, a posture of a senior sprint class for graduation.


    Brad, William¡¯s roommate, didn¡¯t have any eyesight. When he got the class schedule, he whispered:


    "Will Mrs. Hooch''s flight lesson club be held regularly?"


    Professor McGonagall was in a bad mood at first, and he became even more unhappy when he heard this, and gave him a stern look.


    The expression was like... Brad was asking something heinous.


    More specific description, much like William''s math teacher in his previous life.


    She often occupies physical education classes, and when she hears students asking''where is the physical education teacher going'', the boss is upset.


    At that time, in order to keep his physical education class from being robbed, William was naive, so in the name of the physical education teacher, he stuffed a love letter in the bicycle of the math teacher.


    Before long, the physical education teacher really married a math teacher.


    Also sent a wedding candy in the class.


    Therefore, in those few years, the physical education teacher''s illness did not heal, and William never took physical education classes again.


    This is really a sad story.


    "What''s wrong with Professor McGonagall, I think she seems a little unhappy." Hermione walked over and sat down next to William.


    "It was probably because I stayed up late last night and I was in a bad mood." William casually explained: "Menopausal women are like this, you will also..."


    William shut up suddenly, and he almost made a death declaration in a smooth manner.


    "What happened to me from now on?" Hermione raised her eyebrows, her eyes gleaming dangerously.


    "You mean to say... I will be grumpy like Professor McGonagall... well, menopause?"


    William looked helpless.


    Hermione snorted, stepped on the back of William''s foot and twisted it slightly.


    William pretended to be pitiful.


    Hermione was reluctant and gave another angry look, and snatched away the luxurious honey-glazed chicken he had rolled herself.


    William watched eagerly, and he just took a bite of the pork bun... it was gone.


    William had to re-roll himself, change the subject, and asked with a smile: "Guess what Professor Dumbledore said to me last night?"


    The girl tilted her head and didn''t want to talk to him, but she still listened with her ears upright.


    William quickly said everything about last night.


    Hermione bit a piece of chicken into her mouth, her cheeks bulging, and the pear vortex propped up, vaguely said: "Tom must be looking for Horcrux..."


    "Yes, we can find the fourth Horcrux this semester."


    That''s right... The diary, the crown, the Slytherin ring... Finally there is news of the fourth Horcrux.


    "Can I follow along?" Hermione hesitated.


    William smiled and said, "Of course I can.


    As long as the scene where Dumbledore went mad the last time does not appear, there is hardly much danger.


    Hermione nodded vigorously, then grinned happily.


    Then, William brought up Dumbledore''s matter about the Triwizard Tournament.


    "The professor meant...you can participate?" Hermione''s eyes lit up.


    "Why am I attending... You still don''t understand what Dumbledore meant." William shook his head.


    "The principal is suggesting that many people can participate."


    Hermione was thoughtful and asked with suspicion: "That''s not good...this is the Triwizard Tournament..."


    "Cheating is the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament." William raised his hand, reached out and scratched Hermione''s delicate nose, and smiled: "We are just using the rules reasonably."


    In addition to using this competition to promote exchanges with the two schools, Dumbledore also wanted to train a group of little wizards.


    Dumbledore is always engaged in education, and wants to train outstanding students.


    Especially the next wizarding war...coming soon!


    Without William, he would certainly not do it.


    But as the principal said: Many students have indeed died, and professors have been injured.


    But this time, he was not worried.


    With William in the background, what does he need to worry about?!


    Just worry...not enough to let yourself go!


    "Don''t tell anyone about these things in advance." William said quickly.


    Hermione nodded quickly.


    At this moment a few people came in the distance, Qiu, Cedric, Fred and George all came.


    Qiu, Fred, and George are discussing what magical way they can use to make them older, and then they will get through and participate in the triwizard competition.


    Cedric is not involved in this topic. Although he is not an adult, his birthday is at the end of September.


    When the Triwizard Tournament began, he was already an adult and was eligible to participate in the election.


    Seeing William holding the timetable, Fred smirked:


    "William, we had some inspiration last year, about some kind of quick-acting skipping candy.


    You have to help us develop it. The potion made before is always not effective"


    "That''s right, the students will like it very much." Fred continued.Long Long Novel Network www.lonbook.com


    "Also, we have just developed a nosebleed nougat, as long as it is eaten, the nosebleed will continue to flow.


    In the end you all shrank into a ball, but we haven''t worked out the antidote yet."


    "Why do you need to skip class candy?" Hermione asked.


    "The fifth grade is O.W.Ls." George said as expected.


    "so what?"


    "That means, William and the others have to deal with exams endlessly, right?


    Will let William have no time to date you."Fred said gleefully.


    "Is dating important or learning important?" George laughed: "Of course it''s dating."


    Hermione blushed, glanced at William, and said seriously, "The two do not conflict."


    "Well..." Fred shrugged.The world of Xueba is not a field he can set foot in.


    "But you have to think about those ordinary wizards." George said cheerfully


    "We are here and experienced. For the sake of O.W.Ls, half of our classmates had a little trouble."


    "Anyway, fifth grade is really a nightmare year," Fred said solemnly, "you will feel it in the first lesson."


    In fact, the twins were right. The history of magic in the first lesson gave the fifth-grade little wizard a smashing power.


    Professor Bins, who was boring and talked a little, also mentioned O.W.Ls exam.


    He whizzed and talked for half an hour, those in history... "The tragic experience of a student who failed to pass the history of magic."


    "Especially the first Dark Lord Gellert Grindelwald!"


    Professor Bins said nonsense:


    "When he was sixteen, he didn''t get a certificate of history of magic, so he was expelled from Durmstrang!


    From then on, he embarked on the path of crime and became the Dark Lord.


    If he has a certificate, maybe everything is different, maybe he will become the principal of Durmstrang."


    Everyone has realized that it turned out to be the Dark Lord... as long as the history of magic is broken.


    Professor Bins became even more angry when McLagen asked if there was a summary of owls'' history of magic.


    "What I have talked about is the main point, and all I mentioned are the test sites!"


    "..."


    Since the teacher does not draw the key points, everyone can only listen carefully.This kind of enthusiasm is only available to the newly enrolled Xiaomeng new wizard.


    But without lasting fifteen minutes, the students began to lie on the table in rows.


    No one can resist this "sleep magic" aimed at the soul.


    Alan Harris of Ravenclaw is the loudest snore.


    Professor Bins angrily deducted Slytherin ten points.


    In the second class of transfiguration, Professor McGonagall also spent fifteen minutes, emphasizing O.W.The importance of Ls exam.


    "If there is no serious study and application," Professor McGonagall said seriously, "you will not be able to pass the O.W.Ls exam."


    "I think that as long as the time and energy are invested, there is no reason for all the students in this class to not get the O.W.Ls certificate of transformation."


    Professor McGonagall''s annual pass rate is still very high.At least in the forefront of Hogwarts school subjects.


    Unfortunately, due to the impact of the previous class, many students were sleepy.


    Matthew Wickfield went too far, the fancy show snored, grinds and talks in sleep.


    How could Professor McGonagall bear it? She knocked on the table and said angrily:


    "How can you sleep? At your age, you can sleep?


    Not a little promising!"


    In an instant, all the students were sober and looked at Professor McGonagall shiveringly.


    Professor McGonagall began to explain the Vanishing Curse.


    "Today we are going to start learning the Vanishing Mantra. The Vanishing Mantra is simpler than the summoning mantra that you usually practice when you reach the N.E.W.Ts level, but it is still the hardest one in your O.W.Ls exam. magic."


    Professor McGonagall was right. Until the end of get out of class, no one except William made the practice snail disappear.


    He just touched the wand lightly, and the snail used for practice disappeared.


    Everyone ignored William, and Professor McGonagall continued to learn his own things.


    Qiu tried several times to make the color of the snail become very light, but in the end it did not succeed.


    At the end of the class, Professor McGonagall asked some more points.


    "I have talked about this problem eight hundred times, and I won''t raise my hand."


    She looked around coldly, no one raised her hand.


    "The ones who didn''t raise their hands, right?" Professor McGonagall pursed his lips, "Okay, you can talk about it!"


    Elena Skalana was demented for two seconds before she was sure it was her.


    In sympathetic eyes, she put down the fat chicken doll in her hand and stood up tremblingly.


    She fumbled for a long time, like Cedric with a mandela.


    "No, why don''t you raise your hand?" Professor McGonagall said harshly.


    Elena looked at Professor McGonagall with red eyes.


    "Look at the blackboard and see what I am doing? Is there a Vanishing Curse on my face?"


    Elena started crying suddenly.


    McGonagall: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 589 Chapter 588 Who Killed A Thousand Knife Stole My Potion!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!One lesson gave everyone a deeper understanding of Professor McGonagall, especially her quotations that were''witty'' and''thought-provoking''.


    William decided to record it and put the phrase "you are at your age, you can still sleep!"...make it into a magic alarm for ghosts and animals, and then sell it.


    Any student who listens to it will definitely wake up immediately, and then spread dung on the wall.


    According to the tradition of Hogwarts, there will always be some surprising behaviors on the first day after school starts.


    This time is no exception.


    At noon, a shocking news began to spread wildly on campus:


    Neville made a death declaration to Professor Snape!


    Hogwarts is a paradise for gossip. In many cases, a small detail can spread outrageous rumors.


    For example, last year, it was reported that Professor Snape was a werewolf, and it was Blacknet who...waiting for outrageous news.


    So, this matter sounds very nonsense, it looks like a fake.Unfortunately, this time is indeed true.


    Neville said to Professor Snape in the potions class:


    Be careful!When making potions in the future, pay attention to your cauldron... don''t explode!


    This is full of warning, and it makes people shudder.


    Everyone was stunned, and the students of Gryffindor were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Neville, who had always been honest, could even say this.


    Sure enough, the honest man was forced to do everything.


    If it''s just this sentence, everyone can understand it.Maybe this is really just Neville. Do you care about our lovely and charming Stuart?


    Unexpectedly, in class, Neville burned three crucibles on the spot and exploded the chamber twice.


    Snape''s angry hair was greasy, and his hairline rose by a millimeter.


    It was also that he had experienced the Marietta incident that year, so he had gone through a lot of battles, and he fell under the crucible of the explosive chamber.


    Otherwise, he was already lying in the school hospital and was mocked by Madam Pomfrey.


    After class, Neville was crying and found William.


    "This is what Percy said. He said that foreign crucibles are not thick enough, and they are easy to explode.


    I just care about Professor Snape, let him be careful."


    Neville really just cared a little.


    But in conjunction with that sentence, plus the bombing, it''s no joke.


    So Professor Snape unceremoniously punished him to stay in school to work, and go to open a vat of horned toads.


    And I can only use my hands!


    Next time, just use your mouth.


    The students knew that Professor Snape was in a bad mood.In the afternoon class, everyone was honest.


    Professor Moody also came inexplicably, dangling at the door of the underground classroom.


    Snape seemed to be extra careful with Mad-Eye, obviously avoiding his eyes.


    Whether it''s the magical eye or the normal eye.


    The students were whispering, remembering that Professor Snape entered the palace twice in the first grade... was imprisoned in Azkaban by the Ministry of Magic.


    At that time, Moody was still an Auror.Maybe something special happened between the two.


    Is it torture to extract a confession, or the prison school... These are two completely different concepts.


    "Quiet," Snape said coldly.


    He slammed the door of the classroom with his backhand, blocking Moody from outside.


    He didn''t need to order everyone to be quiet. As soon as the class heard that the door was closed, they became silent and all small movements stopped.


    "Before we start class today," Snape said, walking quickly to the podium, looking at them all sternly.


    "I think I need to remind you that you will take an important exam next June."


    "At that time, you will prove how much you have learned about potions from me.


    Although, there are some students in this class who are really slow and stupid side by side with giant monsters... even I can''t teach well.


    But I still hope that everyone can be in O.W.I barely''passed'' in the Ls exam, otherwise I would be... very angry."


    For six consecutive years, O.W.Ls exam, the professor with the highest passing rate of students, Snape still had this confidence.


    That''s right, don''t look at Professor Snape''s spicy appearance, but the fake one is also the "excellent young teacher" at Hogwarts.


    It''s totally different from Trelawney...the second-to-last pass rate.


    As for who is the first... it must be Professor Babji, who studies Muggle.


    "Of course, after this year, many of you will no longer be able to take my class." Snape continued.


    "I select only the best students and enter my N.E.W.Ts potions class... and those obvious fools must say goodbye."


    Everyone held their breath.


    Snape sneered: "It''s not that I don''t want to teach, but that some people''s intelligence is not enough to support him and continue to wander in the wonderful field of potions." Qishu.com www.logos444.com


    The students straightened their backs and seemed to want to show that they were not the "someone".


    After Professor Snape finished his taunting, he began to teach the process of mitigation.


    William had deployed this potion during the first-year time cycle.


    The demulcent can calm and soothe irritability and anxiety, and sink your heart completely.This "sage mode" is very good for learning.


    But if the ingredients are put in carelessly, it will make the person taking the medicine fall into a kind of deadly lethargy.


    Therefore, Professor Snape requested that all students try a small drop of their own potion at the end of this class.


    This proposal makes everyone more focused and cautious.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall asleep, you are afraid of being poisoned by yourself.


    "The ingredients and preparation methods are on the blackboard." Snape waved his magic wand. "Everything you need is in the storage cabinet."


    Everyone lined up and stood up to get the potion.


    Professor Snape squinted and stared at the crack in the door.Moody hasn''t left yet, he can penetrate the door with his magic eyes.


    William walked to the locker and found it was full of materials.There are also many knotty vine pods, all wrinkled by blisters.


    These are obviously Professor Sprout''s cuties, who were "picked up" by Snape and placed in the storage room.


    Since there are so many things, it''s Professor Sprout''s stuff, and William took some...it''s nothing, right?


    Besides, he didn''t have much...only a few dozen plants.


    Qiu You learned everything, followed by taking it, and putting it in the ring with Wuhen Stretching Curse.


    Marietta also followed...


    When the kitty hawks closed the door of the storage room, the good guy... just emptied one floor.


    It''s just that Professor Snape didn''t see it, and he was still staring at Moody in the air, sniping against his middle door (slit).


    The two had anal hard.


    An hour later, a faint, silver-white vapor appeared in William''s crucible.He finished the potion.


    Professor Snape just glanced at it and left without speaking.


    In McGonagall''s words: This kind of student should not be placed in the classroom to affect the mentality of other students.


    In the cauldron of autumn, dark gray gas was emerging, with a strong smell of rotten eggs.


    If this thing is drunk, even if it is not poisoned to death, it must be stinking to death.


    Qiu looked at his friend as if begging for help, William glanced at Snape''s back, and quickly waved his wand.


    Her cauldron automatically stirred counterclockwise, and then the hellebore syrup in the test tube slowly dripped in.


    The smell of rotten eggs disappeared and the color began to change.


    But Marietta was not so good. Her cauldron was glowing green, making a puff puff sound, as if it was so hot... it exploded.


    Everyone knows... the crucible is about to explode.


    William waved his wand, freezing the entire cauldron.


    Snape came, with a terrible sarcasm on his face, and smiled: "Stark uses magic... Ravenclaw deducts five points!"


    He shook his wand and said, "No trace."


    Marietta''s potion disappeared suddenly, and she stood stupidly beside an empty cauldron.


    "Why not help your classmates? Stark, another five points!"


    William: "..."


    "Saturday, you come to my office for tuition!"


    Professor Snape said angrily at Marietta."I will give you a separate tuition!"


    This is not to lower the pass rate of his excellent teachers!


    Professor McGonagall wants to surpass him every year!


    Since the Quidditch Cup and the Academy Cup were gone, this was one of the few places where Snape could mock Gryffindor.


    Be careful...this year must have an unprecedented seven-game winning streak.


    After class, all the students walked out of the classroom.


    The students of Ravenclaw walked especially fast.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a roar came from the underground classroom.


    Professor Snape was horrified to find that he had picked up a small half-stay of herbs yesterday...nothing.


    Who stole a thousand swords!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 590 Chapter 589 Experience the first war when there is no war

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter![Professor Snape fights with the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor]


    In the evening, this rumor spread throughout Hogwarts, successfully squeezing Neville''s enthusiasm.


    Snape deserves to be a walking news maker... Two pieces of news in one day are all related to him.


    With this frequency of appearances, people who didn''t know thought that Dumbledore was going to support his upper vice principal and was giving him a sense of existence.


    It''s a pity that these heats are all negative news.


    Anyway, it was rumored to have noses and eyes, saying that Professor Snape was beaten by Moody.


    The angry roar from the underground classroom at the end of class proved this point.


    At that time, the students were far away, and Moody was the only one who stayed at the door of the underground classroom. Wasn''t he the one who played it?


    Besides, Professor Moody was wandering in front of the potions classroom. Isn''t this typical for Snape?


    The two must have conflicted long ago.


    The chain of reasoning is tight, well-founded, and without logical loopholes.


    Besides, I''m a rumors, you talk to me about the logic of fart... Hogwarts is not the place to tell you the logic.


    Snape didn''t deny this time, he didn''t even make a statement about the loss of herbs.


    This is not like his style of doing things at all.


    He usually finds the murderer, and then looks for trouble in the auditorium.


    William knew the reason soon.


    In the herbal medicine class, Professor Sprout looked ugly.


    She first emphasized to everyone O.W.The importance of Ls.Then began to denounce, some people stole her herbs.


    That night, the water of the Black Lake was flooded with a lot of cuteness.But after the emergency repairs, many herbs were still alive, they were regarded as dead, and they were just taken away!


    Okay... No wonder Professor Snape didn''t dare to speak up.


    He originally did it. If this matter is shaken out, Professor Sprout will not be killed.


    He can only suffer a loss, and then slowly find his place.


    Since the greenhouse is flooded, everyone''s task is to replant new plants.


    After an hour and a half, Ravenclaw''s classmates were exhausted one by one, exuding a strong smell of dragon dung, and lined up to return to the castle.


    On the way, they ran into Moody again.


    Only then did the Kitty realize one thing:


    It turned out that Professor Moody was not only targeting Professor Snape.


    Almost every teacher in class, he would stand at the door, as if investigating something.


    There are more and more rumors about Moody, especially the rumors that he is fighting the dark wizard.


    Therefore, everyone suspects that there is a Death Eater hidden in the school, and Moody''s purpose is to catch him.


    Moody''s Defense Against the Dark Arts class has also been expected by all students.


    In the words of the twins, no professor in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class knows black magic better than him.


    On Wednesday, Ravenclaw and Slytherin College finally ushered in the first class of Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    The students took out "Dark Force: A Guide to Self-Defense" and waited, and the atmosphere was particularly quiet.


    Soon, Moody''s distinctive sound of footsteps came along the corridor.


    He walked into the classroom and looked as weird as usual.They could just see his claw-like wooden foot sticking out from under the robe.


    "Put all these things away," Moody said gruffly, walking hard to the podium with a cane and sitting down.


    "We don''t need textbooks, they are all low-level gadgets."


    Moody took out the roster, shook his head, and shook his long gray hair from his twisted, scarred face, and began to roll the call.


    His normal eye moved down the list, while the magic eye kept turning around, staring at every student who responded.


    When he reached William, he paused for several seconds before continuing to read.


    "Okay." Moody said when the last student answered:


    "I received a letter from Professor Lu Ping introducing the situation of this course.


    He said that your foundation is good compared with the next few students.


    This is due to the fact that you have met two teachers who are fairly capable.


    Although one of them has been happily imprisoned in Azkaban."


    Everyone looked at William, who personally gave Professor Tai Wen a one-way ticket to Azkaban.


    But who would have thought that Professor Tai Wen was the only professor they had encountered in recent years.


    It''s really good luck.


    "You already have a lot of basic knowledge about how to deal with black magic animals.


    Know how to deal with Bogut, Red Hat, Shinkpunk, Grindyluo, Kabbah..."


    Many students nodded triumphantly.


    Moody''s spokesperson suddenly turned, "But what I want to say is that most of what you learn is useless!"


    The little wizards raised their heads and looked at Moody suspiciously.


    "Don''t rush to interrupt me, don''t rush to deny me..." Moody growled.


    "You think you have mastered a lot... but in the future, it is not the low-level dark creatures that you will face.


    It could be hordes of werewolves, giants in groups, large numbers of vampires, fire dragon witch cavalry... even Death Eaters!"


    Moody''s wand poked, and patterns of these magical creatures appeared on the blackboard.


    "Knowing one or two magic tricks against Bogut, or being a Red Hat expert... is it useful?


    Useless!"Just go to listen to the book www.97tingshu.com


    "But, why should we deal with this?" Marietta whispered."We are safe..."


    "Safety?"


    Moody''s enchanted eye turned, and he laughed, his scarred face looked distorted and weird.


    He waved his wand and a picture appeared on the blackboard.Everyone took a breath.


    "Who can tell me what this is?" Moody looked around and looked at Marietta."Miss Ekmore, you will answer."


    Marietta whispered: "The Dark Mark..."


    "Yes." Moody sneered. "Just in the summer vacation, only ten days ago, the Quidditch World Cup showed the Dark Mark...


    As a former Auror, I have many sources of information...know more detailed inside stories."


    Everyone pricked their ears and wanted to hear the "insider".


    "Of course, I don''t have as much inside information as Mr. Stark.


    He killed the lake monster and saved the wizards who were kidnapped... he was the witness of the whole incident."


    Moody''s eyes were fixed on William, and the whole class turned their heads to look at him with scorching eyes.


    "Without Stark, how many people do you think the lake monster would kill? Will those Death Eaters imprisoned in Azkaban be released?"


    The students nodded.


    Moody sneered and said loudly:


    "Children, put away your arrogance, and put away those unrealistic fantasies.


    This world is far from safe.


    As far as I know, in the past few years, there have been many accidents in this school alone... You are very far away from death, in fact, very close."


    Everyone was silent.


    Moody nodded in satisfaction, then patted his rough hand, and suddenly asked:


    "Okay, then...Does any of you know which spells will be punished the most severely by wizarding?"


    Many students raised their hands.


    Moody pointed to Judy Crouch.


    "Imperial Curse," she said.


    "Ah, yes," Moody said appreciatively.


    "Your Uncle Crouch, I should have mentioned it.


    Although it is the unforgivable spell, the one that does the least harm to the human body.However, it is the most troublesome spell.


    Back then, the Imperius Curse caused a lot of trouble for the Ministry of Magic.Many Death Eaters also relied on this excuse to get out of prison!"


    Moody sneered, his face twisted so badly that he seemed to hate the result.


    He stood up with the artificial leg with difficulty, opened the drawer of the podium, and took out a glass bottle.


    There is a big black spider inside, crawling in it endlessly.


    Moody reached into the bottle, grabbed a spider, and placed it on his open palm so that everyone could see it.


    Then he pointed at it with his wand and muttered: "The soul is out of the body!"


    The spider jumped away from Moody''s palm, dangling a filament, and began to swing back and forth, like sitting on a high swing.


    It straightened its legs stiffly, then turned around and turned a somersault, the filament was pulled off.


    It fell on the table and started somersaulting in circles.


    Moody shook his wand, and it stood up on its hind legs again, doing a kind of tap dance.


    Many students laughed, but Moody''s face was stern.


    "You think it''s funny, don''t you?" he asked gruffly.


    "If I came to you and controlled you to dance, would you like it?"


    The laughter disappeared almost immediately, and everyone bowed their heads.


    "Fully under my control," Moody said softly, "I can let it jump out of the window, or drown myself, or jump into the throat of one of your classmates.


    Of course, as long as I want, I can also replace the spider... with you, control you, and do things that I would never do."


    How many of you can resist?"


    Moody grabbed the somersault spider and threw it back into the glass bottle.


    He wandered slowly in the classroom.


    "You are not mentally prepared, nor capable. Once you suffer from these forbidden magics, there is no room for resistance.


    This year, I will lead you to experience a lot of cruel black magic and teach you how to resist."


    He paused and continued: "I was invited to Hogwarts with only one purpose:


    That is to let you experience the first war when there is no war.


    Be mentally prepared, practice magic skills, and... grow up completely!"


    Everyone straightened up and looked at Professor Moody in awe, infected by his words.


    Everyone feels that they have been sublimated. Many students even gave birth to the idea of ??becoming an Auror after graduation.


    No... they are not in the Hogwarts class, but the Auror training class of the Ministry of Magic.


    Qiu suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "William, in the OWLs exam...Dark Magic Defense, shall we test the Unforgivable Curse, or all kinds of dark magic?"


    "The Defense Against the Dark Arts class is not taken, but..." William shook his head and whispered, "Azkaban takes the test."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 591 Chapter 590 Hagrid, you are such a beast!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the first class, Professor Moody showed everyone the Unforgivable Curse.


    In 1717, the three major curses were designated by the Ministry of Magic as unforgivable curses, and they have a history of more than two hundred years.


    They are a taboo-like existence in the hearts of all wizards, like a dark whirlpool, attracting everyone to explore and in-depth.


    Mysterious and frightening.


    Therefore, many students are very excited, staring obsessively at Professor Moody.She seems to be looking at a young beauty, wishing to accept his special training at night.


    At least William''s roommate, Brad and Marcos all have this complicated expression.


    When I think of the time loop, the two used to sleep in the same bed for several years... The special training must be fake, and the possibility of fencing is higher.


    Of course Professor Moody is very knowledgeable, but one thing is undeniable: the things he teaches are exclusively for Auror training, and are completely beyond the content for little wizards.


    At least OWLs are not required. Only the Death Eater entrance exam and the Azkaban imprisonment guide can be tested.


    This is equivalent to the college entrance examination next year. The teacher told you a lot about Barabara. There is only one core idea:


    You are all just being instructors, this is not good, it is useless.


    Then, take you to learn the universe computer.In the end, the money was made and the head became bald, but it had nothing to do with exams or certificates.


    Few students have realized this yet, and everyone is obsessed with the unforgivable curse.


    It seems that as long as you learn how to respond, you can beat Voldemort and kick Little Tom tomorrow.


    From a certain perspective, this fifth grade student will definitely be miserable by Moody.In other words, was cheated by the principal.


    As unreliable as Moody''s was Hagrid, William listened to Hermione''s complaints during lunch.


    "Those deep-fried snails are small now, but once Hagrid finds out what they like to eat, they will suddenly become six feet long."


    Hermione looked at William with expectant eyes, and she lowered her voice:


    "The most sensible way is to kill the snails in the cradle before they attack us.


    You don''t want to see, another group of eight-eyed giant spiders, right?"


    William took a bite of the lamb chops.Is the eight-eyed giant spider bad?


    Not to mention all the treasures, the delicious meat is also an important source of income for William and the others.


    Of course he didn''t say this. He pondered for a moment and said: "You mean... let me secretly kill those fried snails in the middle of the night?"


    "Can''t it? I can go with you!"


    A firm gaze flashed in Hermione''s eyes, as if to wipe out the danger in the bud.


    Her foresight was not wrong. The Eight-Eyed Giant Spider was also a small one, but after fifty years of development, it has become a scale.


    "We stayed at twelve o''clock in the responsive room, and then sneaked out," Hermione suggested."It won''t be discovered."


    "But...is the fried snails so ugly? You used to think Lu Wei was pretty." William hesitated.


    If not necessary, he really didn''t want to kill Hagrid''s cutie.Of course, Fire Dragon Norbert is an exception.


    "Ugly... uglier than the little black robe." Hermione held William''s cup and drank lipstick tea, shocked.


    "And it''s dangerous and disgusting... You just haven''t seen them. After you see them, you will definitely want to kill them!"


    "..."


    "That won''t work, if Hagrid can cultivate the first batch, he can cultivate the second batch." William shook his head.


    "If you want to stop Hagrid, you have to kill the lionhead and heliconia and the fire crab. The fried snails are hybridized with them."


    "The Sphinx and Heliconia are so dangerous, they must have been hidden in the Forbidden Forest by Hagrid."


    He leaned into William''s ear and said, "Huo Kiss must know where it is. Let''s go and ask her."


    "..." Has Hermione already considered this?


    In fact, after knowing Hermione for so many years, William discovered one thing: She was always right.


    In the magical animal protection class on Friday, when William saw the snails for the first time, as Hermione said, he had physical and psychological discomfort.


    Before Qiu was still talking to him about the deliciousness of boiled conch, he covered his mouth and shouted, "It''s disgusting!"


    Heloise screamed, jumped back a few steps, and immediately moved away from the snails.


    Those deep-fried snails are unique in appearance, like deformed, shelled large lobsters. They are white, gray and slimy, and they look terrifying.


    Many feet are sticking out in all directions, without seeing the head.


    The fried snails are all placed in boxes. There are about a hundred in each box, about eight inches long, stacked on top of each other and crawling around.


    They slammed into the wall of the box dazedly, and gave out a very strong smell of stinky fish and shrimp.


    William restrained himself, not taking his wands, and burning them all up.


    This is what Hagrid said... it''s cute, can you fuck?


    William has really lowered the standard, and according to Lu Wei and the eight-eyed giant spider''s face value, to outline and imagine the fried snail.


    But these ugly things...are completely challenging the physical limits of wizards.Handan Literature www.handanwx.com


    No wonder, when William mentioned Mrs. Maxim, Hagrid looked down on it and didn''t want to know it.


    Hagrid''s aesthetic is different from that of normal people, and he can''t appreciate the beauty of Maxim.


    "It has been hatched for a few days, look at these little cuties, how big they are." Hagrid was proud.


    "You can raise them yourself! Enjoy that kind of parental happiness."


    Everyone showed disgusting expressions, especially the girls.


    In order to lose weight for Popo Tea, William often gives it off snacks.It ran to the female students to be cute.


    The girls all knew William''s cat, so they slapped Bobocha''s head and said it was his mother and William was his father.


    But Bobo tea is obviously different from fried snails.They all glared at Hagrid, and almost rushed to beat him.


    Who has such an ugly child!


    Sure enough, this cloud farming also depends on the appearance of the pet.


    "We just feed them today. You have to try to feed them a few different things." Hagrid said.


    "The third grade students have already figured out that they don''t like eating ant eggs and frog liver... this time we will change the taste..."


    But the students are all rushing to get ant eggs and frog livers, and they seem to be starving to death.


    William searched for a long time, but couldn''t find the mouth of the fried snail.


    Finally found that they eat and excrete in the same place.


    In the wooden box, there is basically no feces of fried snails.


    As long as one deep-fried snail "spit" out its stool, a group of deep-fried snails rushed up, snatching and eating it frantically.


    And screaming, fighting with each other, seeming to grab something delicious.


    Yaya looked anxiously from the side, barking lowly, as if to taste the saltiness too.


    William suddenly thought of capybara.


    Capybara''s feces are particularly delicious and rich in nutrients, and many animals like to eat it.


    Moreover, the feces of capybara have high protein, about 15% of crude protein.


    Slightly lower than beef.


    Moreover, the food will become more delicious after being slightly fermented.


    Therefore, some jaguars do not eat capybara, but wait to eat its feces.


    After all, a full meal still makes a difference.


    Unexpectedly, the dung of fried snails could actually be eaten.


    It appears to be eating, but in fact it is cooking.


    Deep-fried snails are not only good for cooking, but they also have many offensive methods.


    From time to time, the tail will shoot out some sparks, and then with a light click, the snail will advance a few inches.


    William seemed to see the birth of a perpetual motion machine.


    The tail of the snail will explode and its body will move forward.Give it something to eat when you are hungry.


    But it was also very dangerous. After ten minutes, McLagen suddenly screamed.


    "Its tail exploded and it hurts me!"


    McLagen said angrily, showing Hagrid the burned piece of his hand.


    "You go grab its feces, of course you will be attacked!" Hagrid said loudly."Don''t eat those feces! Not a chocolate frog!"


    McLagen''s face flushed."I didn''t eat it, just want to pick it up and take a look!"


    But no one believed him.


    William, who took Hermione to explain the task, approached Hagrid and asked in a low voice.


    "Hagrid, where did you place the Sphinx?"


    "Resting in a cave in the Forbidden Forest." Hagrid said with a smile, stroking his messy beard.


    "Allie is too tired during this time. I used sixty fire crabs to get her pregnant...a mother and seven children...too hard."


    "..."


    Sixty live crabs, a lionhead and heliconia?


    Hagrid, you are such a beast!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 592 Chapter 591

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the evening, while in the auditorium, Hermione finished the meal as quickly as possible.


    Then, he rolled up bacon and black pudding for William, and put an fried egg on his plate.


    A gentle little daughter-in-law.


    William was slightly awe-inspiring, but still comfortably enjoyed Hermione''s caring service.


    It would be even better if he was wearing a maid costume... He was eating and thinking about all kinds of things.


    When half-eaten and half-full, Hermione suddenly smiled and asked:


    "Are those fried snails cute?"


    "..."


    Looking at the chili sauce on the bacon, the ketchup on the meat and eggs, and the slimy pumpkin juice... The maid is out of pretense, and William''s brain is full, all are the scenes of fried snails vomiting feces.


    Hermione was still chattering, describing the appearance of the snails.


    The sense of picture is getting stronger and stronger.


    William covered his mouth and tried not to vomit it out.


    He said helplessly, "Hermione, please stop talking."


    She squinted her eyes, raised her chin, and laughed softly:


    "Anyway, I''ve already eaten. Don''t be afraid. I say mine, you just eat yours.


    By the way, those fried snails are really cute.


    I will ask Hagrid for one tomorrow, and let him serve you during the meal."


    William made a gesture of tapping her forehead with her fingers. She raised her face, still thinking about the fried snails, crunchy.


    William''s mouth twitched, and then he used Occlumency to empty his head quickly, otherwise he would really vomit.


    This is a war without gunpowder, decide whether to eliminate the snails!


    In fact, the two knew that the focus had nothing to do with fried snails... They were betting on who would surrender first.


    This kind of private game only between two people, they have played several times.


    Those who lose the bet must agree to any condition of the winner.


    Last year''s bet: Can Hermione get more than 10 points in the ancient magic text class.


    William was the professor of ancient magic texts, and even the court was his. Hermione was naturally defeated.


    This year, a new bet has begun: whether to kill the fried snails.


    Of course Hermione wanted to kill the snails and wipe out the danger in the bud.William had to stand on the other side, thinking that he should raise them.


    Of course, if the fried snails are raised to death, William is also considered to lose.


    Therefore, even if it is disgusting, William will grit his teeth and insist, and cannot agree to eliminate the snails!


    As long as he wins, he can make a request for Hermione to wear him a maid outfit on Christmas night.


    If you lose...


    God knows what weird requests Hermione would make.Anyway, his request last year was very "daring" and "excessive"!


    Seeing Hermione''s eagerness, she seemed to want to double''retaliate'' back.


    "What''s so cute?"


    Annie, with her double ponytails, walked over quickly, still holding a bloated big orange cat in her arms.


    She sat down between the two and was separated abruptly.


    Luna and Ginny sat down on either side.


    Hermione glared at Annie and Bobocha, seemingly annoyed, and she blocked her.


    Bobo tea looked innocent. It was just rubbing snacks and was forcibly taken away by Annie.


    Since William cut off Popo Tea''s snacks, it became boring, and he had to start a career of selling cute dried fish.


    Five packets of dried fish, you can touch for 30 seconds, if you want to add the clock, you have to line up; if you want to hug or stay overnight, you have to add money!


    If there are not enough snacks to replenish its physical strength, how can it have the strength to run and sprint in the castle with Mrs. Loris?


    Faced with Hermione''s eyes, Annie directly ignored the little girl''s neck and raised her head and asked:


    "What were you two talking about?"


    "You''ll know it when you take the magical animal protection class." Hermione grinned.


    "Fried snails are your brother''s favorite animal, right, William?"


    William felt he was vomiting again.


    But to act as a maid, no matter how hard you are, you must grit your teeth!Doudouhe Novel Network www.doudouhe.com


    "Okay." Annie took out her textbook and started to do her homework.


    "Divination class?" Hermione curiously asked, "Who is predicted to die this year?"


    The little wizard in the third grade can choose courses.


    As a repertoire for freshmen every year, Professor Trelawney will announce the death of a certain student.


    Then, she would use her Third Eye to "predict" a wave of flu from grade to grade.


    For so many years, there is always a right one.


    Annie opened the book "Pull the Fog and Look at the Future", shook her head and said: "I didn''t say it clearly...she said vaguely that the Triwizard Tournament would kill students."


    "..."


    What about this prediction... If you follow the past matches, it really can''t be considered outrageous.


    In the most recent competition, the 1792 Contest:


    A chicken with a snake-tailed monster went uncontrollable and ran rampant. All three principals were injured and several spectators died.


    Annie took out the cup and tea, and poured water into the cup.


    After drinking the tea, shake the tea dregs three times with your left hand, then turn the teacup over and buckle it on the teacup holder.


    She squinted, observing the shape of the tea leaves.


    "Seeing the shape of a thunderbird, my silver wings may come back to me." Annie predicted to herself.


    After predicting her own destiny, she helped others predict.


    "Seeing the fire dragon, this represents an accident in the Triwizard Tournament.


    Hmm... Durmstrang might die a hundred students... Their principal would also be injured."


    "..."


    Hogwarts is her own school, and Annie also knows Fleur of Busbarton.


    These two schools are not easy to arrange, so her goal is to find Durmstrang.


    Soon, a series of shocking predictions were written by Annie.


    Judging from the predictions alone, Durmstrang will probably be wiped out this time.


    "Darmstrand is really plagued by disasters." Hermione laughed.


    "But I did see it." Annie didn''t admit that she was making up.


    "But ah, only adult wizards participate. How can Durmstrang bring more than a hundred students to participate." Hermione pointed out her mistake.


    "Really?" Annie hurriedly looked down at her prediction, "Then I will change from more than one hundred to a dozen."


    "You said it wasn''t something you made up?" Hermione grinned.


    Ginny interrupted: "She loves to watch this. This is the high-scoring trick that George and Fred told us."


    William leaned over and glanced at Ginny''s prediction.


    Good guys, predictions about yourself are all good things.


    Prophecy about others:


    On Monday, Ron fell into the water and Harry picked up five gallons;


    On Tuesday, Ron¡¯s crucible exploded and was locked up, and Harry was praised by Professor Snape;


    On Wednesday, Ron was criticized by McGonagall, and Harry received points from Professor McGonagall.


    Ah this...


    Is Ginny changing her fate against the sky, taking Ron''s luck and replenishing it to Harry?


    William became more and more frightened as he watched.


    Luna''s prediction is still interesting, either he found the big mouth ball fish or caught the molester.


    At this moment, Hermione and Annie fought again.


    Annie was writing that Hermione would encounter a fire dragon, and her hair would be burnt.


    The little girl wanted to run after she finished writing. Hermione, who was stunned by her anger, grabbed a ponytail and gently pulled it back to her original position as soon as she took her steps.


    Annie frowned and said pitifully, "Can I change it? Just change it to brother."


    William: "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 593 Chapter 592 Medicine Man Ron Weasley

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Under Hermione''s gentle persuasion, Annie realized her mistake.


    Regrettably, she finally changed everything.


    "I definitely won''t get a high score." Anny put her cheeks on her face and said in distress:


    "Professor Trelawney likes to see others unlucky."


    "Then you can just come to divination."


    Following the image of William, Hermione squeezed her face lightly, and smiled: "Professor Victor is better than Professor Lilawney... it''s much more interesting."


    After spending a summer vacation, Hermione''s senses of Professor Trelawney improved a lot.


    I think she is very interesting outside of class.


    So, no longer directly say that she is a liar.


    "But I think the divination class is more worth looking forward to." Annie scratched Bobocha''s chin, and the fat cat made a purring sound.


    She knew that Nicol would prophesy and also participated in the gambling.If you learn it yourself, you can bet on football.


    Alas, I should let my brother make a predictable alchemy item.


    At this moment, a large number of animals flew into the auditorium.


    There are many owls, more of them are seagulls and eagles... animals that can cross the sea and fly long distances.


    Everyone has noticed, but it''s not surprising.


    Because this kind of thing happens every day.


    I saw a huge amount of letters, dropped on Gryffindor''s table, almost drowning William and Hermione.


    The two were also helpless.


    The experience in Paris before last year was promoted by the French and British Ministry of Magic, and the two''s reputation in the world has greatly increased.


    This year, after the Venice party, the number of fanatical fans of the two has reached a terrifying level.


    The Quidditch World Cup''s Death Eaters were infested, and William saved so many people with his own power...and made a big crowd of fans.


    It is no exaggeration to say that William and Hermione''s global reputation is really not weaker than Dumbledore... even more famous.


    After all, Dumbledore''s last highlight moment was the Wizarding War ten years ago and many solos with the second-generation Dark Lord Voldemort.


    Earlier, going back to 45 years, Dumbledore dropped Grindelwald to the ground.


    Compared to William and Hermione, he belonged to an old man who had passed away a long time ago.


    If you want to look good, you want to have no deeds...no one can fight.


    Everyone began to help open letters, block "spam messages" and find useful letters.


    "Wow, these are all letters from Boothbarton." Annie lifted up a handful of envelopes and opened one of them.


    "Ah, this witch is named Rose, and she said thank you for saving her last time, brother."


    Annie glanced at Hermione with a narrow smile.


    "She said she will come to Hogwarts at the end of the month and thank you in person."


    "Who is Rose?" William scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    "You forgot, it was the Quidditch World Cup, one of the students you saved." Hermione whispered.


    "She was only wearing pajamas, you still hugged her, don''t you remember?!"


    William shook his head quickly, indicating that he did not remember.


    Of course he remembers, but now... I can only say that he doesn''t remember.


    "Oh, this one is for Hermione, thanking her for saving Paris, and also confessing to her that it is also from Busbarton."


    Annie raised her head, the two pony tails leaned back, blinking aura eyes, her face was an expression that was not too much of a lively look.


    The excitement is indeed up, and Hermione is going to continue to "beat" Annie.


    William ignored the unconscious sisters at all, and continued to search in the pile of letters.


    He quickly found Treney¡¯s letter, and she would come to Hogwarts at the end of October.I also asked if the area of ??the Black Lake is big enough.


    This question made William a little confused. She was driving a gondola... or an aircraft carrier.


    Harry and Ron walked over, saw so many letters, and helped to tear them apart.


    Ron opened it for a while, and suddenly shouted with excitement.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Unbelievable!" Ron said in a shocked tone.


    "Krum actually wrote to you, it''s Krum, Harry! William! Look!"


    Everyone looked at it this way.


    "Be quiet, Ron!" Hermione said, "Don''t be so excited, it''s just a Quidditch player."


    "Just a Quidditch player?" Ron looked at her in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Hermione¡ªhe is one of the best seekers in the world! Do you know how famous he is?"


    Annie laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ron said angrily.


    "Then you know... how famous are your brother and Hermione?" Annie raised her eyebrows and said proudly.


    Ron was speechless for a while.


    Are they more famous?


    But magic newspapers all over the world use their photos as headlines.


    From the Venice incident to the Quidditch World Cup.


    Put it this way... Krum is really just a Quidditch player.


    "Really don''t take it apart?" Ron still didn''t give up.


    William and Hermione both shook their heads.


    There are too many letters, and wizards who don¡¯t know will all be classified as ¡°spam messages¡±.


    "Can you give it to me?" Ron showed expectant eyes.He is going to keep the signature on the envelope.


    Ron got even more excited and looked for celebrities in the letter.


    In this short period of time, he actually found letters from a dozen famous wizards.There are also many Quidditch club invitation letters.


    Even the Irish national team seeker Lynch.


    He made a lot of money...This wave, he collected a lot of autographs.


    "Ah, it''s a letter from Gabrielle and Fleur." Annie happily held up two letters.


    "Great, when will Furong come?" Hermione asked quickly.Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com


    "Arrive at Hogwarts on October 31st."


    "Who is Furong?"


    Seeing Hermione look very happy, Harry asked suspiciously.


    "Student of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." Hermione explained.


    "Do you still know the students of Boothbat?" Harry was really surprised.


    "Sticky?" Ron showed a disgusted expression, "What a disgusting name."


    "Furong." Hermione corrected it again. "It''s not phlegm."


    "I don''t understand French." Ron laughed: "The pronunciation is the same anyway."


    "Not the same!" Hermione exasperated."She is a good friend between me and William, don''t use this disgusting name anymore!"


    Ron curled his lips and smirked.If you can use this name, you might not be able to see it.


    He stood up suddenly and stammered: "...I''m leaving now."


    He ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing Ron running away, Dean and Seamus in the distance also roared and chased wildly from behind.


    "Ron, don''t go back to the dorm if you have the ability!" Dean said, taking off his shoes and smashing them out.


    Ron was hit in the head, but he ran away without looking back.


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Harry.


    Ginny quickly asked: "What happened?!"


    Harry gave a wry smile.


    What can happen?


    To describe it in one sentence is: the main debt has come to the door.


    Last year, Peter turned into Ron with a compound decoction.


    When he finally left, Peter gathered up his wool.


    Not only did he take away the pocket money that Ron had saved over the years, but also borrowed more than thirty gallons in his name.


    Where would Ron know about this.


    So at the World Cup, he thought he was rich, but he was still hiding in school.


    So he borrowed a sum of money from Harry to buy various commodities.


    Among them, I bought two of the statues of Krum, as well as England''s top 16 commemorative coins...


    At this point, Ron thought he could fill the hole.


    Although the pocket money he saved was not enough to pay Harry back, thanks to the relationship between the two, the remaining money can be paid back slowly with the monthly pocket money.


    On the train, the Akali Mystery Store dropped another wave of prices. This is an opportunity to snap up once a year. If it is missed, it will be next year.


    Ron couldn''t help the temptation and used the installment payment model to buy an alchemy item that he liked for a long time.


    The price is that his pocket money this year is gone and he needs to pay the Akali Mystery Store on the 9th of every month.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone... Anyway, eating and drinking at school, going out to rub Harry.


    This is also the secret to saving so much pocket money before.


    When the dinner was over, Ron ate and drank enough, returned to the dormitory, stretched out his hand and touched...Ah, what about the private money I saved?!


    Where''s my money!


    What about the money!


    Ron only felt dizzy, as if the sky had fallen.


    The last time he was so desperate, when he became a groundhog, Ha used a rope to hang outside the castle.


    So Ron immediately went to ask Harry what was going on.


    When the two are combined, Peter must have stole it.


    Harry told Ron another bad news. Before Peter left, he borrowed thirty gallons from everyone.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, and Ron had the thought of jumping off the building.


    During the World Cup, he asked Harry to borrow twenty gallons.Now I have been pitted by Peter again, which adds up to fifty gallons.


    As for the pocket money...this year''s pocket money is all from the Akali Mystery Store!


    He has no extra income at all!


    Tell home?


    Give me a break!


    This is his father''s salary for half a month.


    Believe it or not... Mom rushed to Hogwarts overnight and killed him with rat poison!


    Ron thought for a while, then plucked up the courage to borrow from Harry.


    But the problem is... Harry has no money for the time being.


    When I came, I used them to buy things from Akali''s mystery store, and I only had a few gallons on my body for emergency use.


    So... he can only drag and run when he sees his roommate.


    So the news that Ron Weasley owed money... spread in Hogwarts!


    Finally, the twins came forward to pay the money.


    Percy''s job is not stable yet, and the salary is not high.He gambled in the final of the school year and lost to Sister Penello. He still owes money to the twins.


    Ron owed dozens of Gallon again.


    The twins suddenly became the two Weasley brothers, the biggest creditors.


    But are the twins philanthropists?Of course not.


    Since the prefect Robert graduated, William has lacked a good and stable medicine man.


    Twins are also missing.


    Ron finally became...the medicine man!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 594 Chapter 593 Heart Refining in the Red Dust

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!It is not easy to be a professional drug tester, especially an excellent drug tester.


    You have to have good physical fitness, strong psychological endurance, and resistance to resistance.


    You have to give accurate feedback and know the changes in various indicators of your body after taking the medicine.


    This is a technical job.


    Of course, the medicine man is very profitable.In this field, if you do well, you can really say aloud:


    I am after 00, compiled by the Pharmacy Business, with a monthly income of over 100,000, how about you?


    But high income often means high risk.


    It didn''t work well... Maybe not for half a month, covered with a white cloth, blowing a suona, the whole village waited for the food.


    In fact, Ron doesn''t need to worry too much about this.The twins developed a prank product, not a poison.


    The most is the bleeding from the nose, coma for a day, stomach pains comparable to a cesarean section, constipation for half a year, or frequent or incomplete urination...


    Without mentioning these minor conditions, it is still safe for medicinal people.


    So the drug man pays off his debts, generally speaking, Ron still makes a lot of money.I believe that after he tastes the pleasure of making quick money, he will definitely become addicted.


    Finally, if you drive him away, he will not leave!


    To outsiders, Ron seemed miserable, but everyone soon stopped thinking of it, because they would experience a similar experience.


    In the Defense Against the Dark Arts class on Friday, Professor Moody announced in class:


    It is necessary to cast the Imperius Curse on each student in turn to demonstrate the magic of the spell and see if everyone can resist its influence.


    Casting the Unforgivable Curse is illegal, let alone cast on the little wizard.


    However, Hogwarts was Dumbledore''s word, and since he acquiesced, there was no problem.


    Judging from the public opinion of the students, despite the polarization, most people still want to feel the power of the Imperius Curse.


    Maybe, he was that talented wizard, and he successfully resisted it for the first time?


    There are not a few students who have this idea.


    It is a pity that everyone overestimates their abilities and underestimates the power of the Imperius Curse.


    In the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, following Professor Moody¡¯s spellcasting, the students did not resist at all and made various abnormal behaviors.


    Elena Kaslana hopped around the classroom three times, opened her arms again, imitating an owl, and made a "coococo" sound in her mouth.


    Albert Anderson, like a reachable duck, writhed on the ground, staring at Catzlan''s big eyes.


    Ivan Hals sang the school song hoarsely in the dolphin sound that he had practiced hard for many years in the womb.


    Everyone covered their ears and wanted to escape from the classroom.His out-of-tune singing... even more Hagrid than the Sorting Hat.


    If this is performed in front of Lu Wei, it can completely eliminate the bad problem of listening to music and sleeping.


    No one can resist this spell, it was only after Moody eliminated the spell that he returned to normal.


    Professor Moody was very disappointed, and severely taught these ineffective little wizards.


    Can''t even resist the Imperius Curse, so dare you say that you have a good foundation?


    "Stark," Moody said in a rumble voice. "Come and open my eyes. Don''t let everyone down."


    William walked slowly to the center of the classroom, and everyone held their breath.


    Professor Moody raised his wand, pointed it at William, and shouted: "The soul is out of the body."


    "What do I want him to do?" Moody yelled, dragging the wooden legs.


    "Let him undress!" Many girls booed.


    Many people also took their cameras, ready to take photos, and when they got lonely at night, they took them out and enjoyed them slowly.


    "Well, then... take off the robe first."


    Moody controlled William to unbutton his collar.


    William stood in the same place, he felt light and frivolity, the thoughts and worries in his mind were swept away, leaving only a hazy, invisible and intangible joy.


    Then, he heard Mad Eye Moody''s order, as if echoing from a distant corner: take off your clothes.


    William''s Occidental Cerebral technique started working very early, and the command was immediately blocked.Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com


    He stood there hesitantly, after only ten seconds, relying on willpower to get rid of the Imperius Curse.


    "Not bad!" Professor Moody yelled again: "The soul is out of the body."


    William was awake faster this time. He took a book from his pocket and flipped through it with boredom.


    "The soul is out of the body!"


    The time for William to break free from the Imperius Curse was getting shorter and shorter. Finally, he rubbed his eyebrows, yawned, and asked, "Professor, is it over?"


    "..."


    To get rid of the Imperius Curse requires strong willpower.What William lacks most is willpower and a big heart.


    During the time cycle, in order to learn Occlumency, he performed various death activities to exercise his will.


    The top of the castle jumped over the building, the black lake dived through the water, and the car drove on the road...the number of deaths was more than that of Voldemort.


    He has already developed a steel man''s heart.


    Forcibly getting rid of the control of the Imperius Curse is not difficult for him.


    "Look, all of you... Stark resisted! He resisted. The rest of you pay attention-look into his eyes, that is the key." Professor Moody praised.


    After class, William easily resisted the news of the Imperius Curse, which soon spread in Hogwarts.


    Many students gathered around, trying to ask him for experience.


    William poured out the poisonous chicken soup and told everyone: "The key is to train the heart and have an extremely powerful heart."


    How to train your mind?


    Have you seen the fried snails raised by Hagrid?


    Raise them without changing their faces, and still use their heads, even if they have mastered the skills of heart training, they will exercise strong willpower.


    For a while, all students began to think about how to raise a fried snail.


    Hagrid was very happy, the fried snails grew fast, but he still hadn''t figured out what they liked to eat.


    It''s good now, so many helpers have come.Can help cultivate.


    Hagrid suggested that the students go to his cabin every other day to observe the snails and record their unusual behavior.


    But no one paid any attention to him. Everyone is here to exercise the big heart. Where can I observe the life habits of fried snails?


    Hermione was unhappy and thought William was cheating.


    She went to observe a few more times, and found that the snails grew more and more gratifying.This is no good, then she will lose again.


    Hermione thought carefully and decided to make a settlement.She can follow William''s request.


    However, in the end the bet was about her winning.


    In other words, William must also agree to a request that she [cannot refuse].


    From the results, this is a win-win concession.


    But William Flirtuously rejected Hermione.


    He is winning the situation now, take the lead to lose!


    He just needs to wait for the Christmas ball to end and let Hermione wear a maid costume obediently.


    Rejected, Hermione was so angry that she ignored him all night.


    As time passed, in mid-October, the school posted a message on the bulletin board:


    Triwizard Tournament


    Representatives of Boothbatten and Durmstrang will arrive at 6 pm on Friday, October 30.


    At that time, students are invited to return their school bags and textbooks to the dormitory, gather in front of the castle, greet our guests, and then attend the welcome banquet.


    As soon as this notice appeared, it immediately caused a noise in the school.


    The Triwizard Tournament is finally about to begin.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 597 Chapter 596: A Group of Boring Souls

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Tereni is a Venetian, so it is hard to say that she grew up in water.


    Racing with such a witch in the water is a professional head iron... Don''t go to the head of the car god Fujiwara Takumi.


    It''s worthy of you if you don''t get a car crash.


    Therefore, you must not have a temper when driving, let alone have a temper with a female driver.Otherwise, teach you how to be a man every minute.


    To laugh at Durmstrand to laugh at... but people are still saved.Otherwise, it won''t sound good.


    The headline of the "Daily Prophet" tomorrow may be:


    Shock!Principal Durmstrang led his students to Hogwarts to participate in the Triwizard Tournament... The army was wiped out, and no one survived!


    This is also a fart, and the unbreakable friendship is gone.


    But I didn''t expect that the biggest resistance was not to fish a boat, but... a mermaid.


    The mermaid patriarch believed that Durmstrang¡¯s boat had damaged many mermaid¡¯s homes and demanded compensation.


    Those female fish who re-employed from Hogsmeade are also thirsty for freshness.


    This is a group of 17- or 8-year-old young, strong, grown-up young meat. How can I say that I let it go.


    Dumbledore negotiated for a long time before persuading the mermaid patriarch.


    When Durmstrang''s ship was salvaged... it was originally shaped like a shipwreck, it became a real remains.


    The wizard on the boat, reluctant to leave the woman fish, walked towards the shore.


    They wore a kind of fur cloak, the fur on it was unkempt and tangled, it looked like water.


    Headmaster Karkaroff, who was walking in the front, wore a silver-white cloak and was covered with water, shivering and saying:


    "Dumbledore! My dear old buddy, how have you... been?"


    When he spoke, his teeth were shaking.


    "Excellent, thank you, Professor Karkaroff." Dumbledore replied."Would you like to warm up first?"


    "Of course... these damn mermaids..." Karkaroff''s eyes were dark.


    It was his favorite boat, and it was always open every time he went out.


    Last time I went to Venice. Although it was in ruins, the shipbuilding industry was unique.


    He spent a lot of money to find a wizard in Venice to repair it.


    Who ever thought that after only a few months, the ship became like this!


    Damn it!


    and many more¡­¡­


    He glanced accidentally and saw another ship floating on the Black Lake.


    "Dumbledore, whose ship is this?" he asked immediately through gritted teeth.


    This is the ship!


    Suddenly he speeded up, and he didn''t react, and bumped his head on the octopus.


    "My boat." Treney, who was on William''s side, asked. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Karkaroff said excitedly: "What are you talking about? Lose my boat!"


    "Why should I pay for it?" Tereni sneered. "Did I rear-end or hit your boat?"


    "You..." Karkaroff was speechless.Can he say that he hit an octopus when he was''don''t drive''?


    "Who is this person, Dumbledore?" Karkaroff turned to look at the principal, and said angrily: "Why are you here?"


    "Just like you, invited to watch the game." Dumbledore smiled.


    "Who invited it?!"


    "What did I invite? Do you need Durmstrang''s consent?" William asked slowly.


    Karkaroff saw William, took a step back, and habitually touched the wet cloak.


    Since witnessing the tragedy in Venice, Karkaroff has been a little unconsciously afraid when he saw William.


    "I don''t know how to do it, do you blame others?" At this moment, Maxim''s sarcasm came.


    "Bullying and fearing hard stuff."


    Karkaroff glared at Maxim and said angrily:


    "Dumbledore, the water is too cold!


    We need to find a place to change clothes!"


    "Of course." Dumbledore asked Professor Snape to lead the way.


    "Viktor, come with me to change clothes, soaking in cold water for so long on such a cold day." Karkaroff beckoned."Your cold is getting worse."


    A wizard walked over, and his eye-catching hook nose and two thick and black eyebrows caught everyone''s attention.


    He seems to have really caught a cold, trembling all over, wiping his nose, and dripping water from his cloak.


    The man saw William and seemed to want to say something, but was pulled away by Karkaroff.


    "Harry¡ªit''s Krum!" In the crowd, Ron jumped up and down as if taking stimulants.


    "Is he Durmstrang''s flight class professor?" I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    "No, he wears the same school uniform as a student. He should be a student." Harry shook his head.


    "What?" Ron couldn''t believe it. "I always thought he was thirty years old, but he was so young!"


    Harry also nodded.


    From the looks of Krum, he is indeed very mature.This is inseparable from the year-round training. Every day, the wind and the sun, where will pay attention to maintenance.


    Charlie is also in his early twenties, but he has an old face in his 30s and 40s.This is inseparable from his running around in Romania day and night.


    The crowd walked towards the auditorium, and everyone was discussing the scene just now.


    Many Hogwarts students also recognized Krum, and were going to ask for an autograph.


    "If possible, I would also like to get his autographed photo." Ron said eagerly. "You didn''t bring a quill, Harry?"


    Harry shook his head.He wasn''t very interested in it, instead he looked towards Ravenclaw''s dining table.


    He found that Busbarton''s students were all sitting at Ravenclaw''s table.


    At this moment, he really wants to go through the transfer formalities immediately and go to Busbarton!


    I wonder if Professor McGonagall will agree.


    William was also entangled at the Ravenclaw table.A group of Busbarton students gathered around him asking for autographs.


    There was even a bold girl who took out her red lips and asked him to sign her robe.


    The place is indeed the robes, but the girl is pointing to the chest.


    Fortunately, Dumbledore rescued him, and the principal took a group of teachers into his seat, and the students calmed down.


    Following Mrs. Maxim, the students of Boothbatten rose from their seats.


    Even Fleur next to William is no exception.


    "This is Busbarton''s habit. After the principal sits down, the students can sit down to show their respect."


    Little Lori Gabrielle, explained in William''s ear.


    She looked curiously at the Hogwarts auditorium, which was not as magnificent as Boothbarton, but it was very interesting.


    Especially the ceiling.


    "How about, come to Hogwarts to school?" William took the opportunity to say.


    Gabriel asked immediately: "Then can I come to Ravenclaw College?"


    William replied with full mouth: "Of course, the sorting hat is my little brother, I just want to say hello to him casually."


    The little girl nodded, shook her head again, and hummed: "Why not come to Boothbarton? You can become a professor?


    I heard from my sister that you are also teaching ancient magic in Hogwarts.This school even lacks teachers, and you can tell at a glance!"


    William looked at Gabriel, who was tilting his head, dumbfounded, and bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead.


    "I am not a professor. If I want to be, I can only be the principal.


    With my ability, it is more than enough to be a principal at Boothbarton."


    William can come to an unprecedented four school principal.


    The little girl rolled her eyes, and she didn''t bother to talk about this bad guy who paid her money.


    She just pulled William''s sleeve, lowered her voice and asked, "Where is Annie?"


    William pointed in the direction of Gryffindor. She looked up at the guest table, then immediately arched her waist and ran towards the Gryffindor table.


    William and Fleur looked at each other, both helpless.


    Gabriel followed Annie''s studies and was about to start a teacher.


    This pair of dark women sabotaged the heaven group, in the Triwizard Tournament, they didn''t know what moth they were going to make!


    Dumbledore stood up again, he raised his hand, and the auditorium gradually became quiet.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, ghosts, and-especially-distinguished guests."


    Dumbledore said, looking at the foreign students with a smile.


    "I welcome you to Hogwarts with great joy. I hope and believe that you will feel comfortable and happy here."


    "The tournament will officially begin at the end of the banquet." Dumbledore said.


    "I now invite everyone to eat and drink as much as they want at home!"


    The principal seems to have prepared a little surprise for the new guests.


    For example...A selection of cold jokes, free selection of tunes, and singing of school songs.


    Under the glare of all the teachers, Dumbledore didn''t open his mouth, witty and aggrieved.


    These surprises... really no one likes it?


    What a bunch of boring souls.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Qin Tu Opera Calligraphy" and "Tsipras" for their rewards.)

 598 Chapter 597 Look again, I will blind you!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore''s surprises often contained enough shock.


    In other words, his surprise must be more like a fright than your fright.


    Therefore, no one likes the little surprise he prepared carefully.


    Professor McGonagall, as the vice president, is the least favorite.


    When she enrolled that year:


    The principal is still Armando Dupete; the school song is still tuned; the dark defense class position is still in demand; Halloween is still safe; Quidditch is still smooth; Gryffindor students are still high-quality.


    She graduated and went to the Ministry of Magic for two years, the principal became Dumbledore, and then she was invited back to teach.


    The individual opening school dinner almost scared the young Miss McGonagall to resign.


    Decades since then, Hogwarts is no longer the same Hogwarts.


    In recent years... to be precise, since Harry enrolled in school, more and more high-frequency crises have occurred.


    As for William, and the Death Eater of that year, Tywin... were selectively ignored by Professor McGonagall.


    Who wouldn''t like such an excellent student?


    Are the incidents in school these years related to him?Definitely not!


    Fortunately, Professor Dumbledore tonight, who is still self-aware, did not display his little surprise, but followed Karkaroff and Maxim to chat and laugh there.


    Professor McGonagall finally took a sigh of relief. She, the vice principal, said she was the vice principal, but she was doing the work of the principal.


    Also manage a large group of unfocused professors and stabbing students.


    The team is not easy to lead, McGonagall sighed.


    I hope Professor Dumbledore will not surprise her in this Triwizard Tournament.


    She can''t accept the surprise!


    Professor McGonagall sighed, and Snape also had dark eyes, staring at Karkaroff from time to time.


    Just now Dumbledore asked him to take Karkaroff to change his clothes, just to get some news from his former''colleague''.


    Unfortunately, the other party called Krum as a shield and pulled him to change his clothes.


    The two stayed together, and Snape couldn''t find a chance to talk privately.


    Karkaroff glanced at Mad-Eye secretly.


    This old thing... isn''t it crazy yet?


    It was he who arrested him that year.


    Karkaroff glanced at Crouch again.


    This dog... is not dead yet?


    It was Crouch who interrogated him personally that year and almost got him into Azkaban.


    He glanced at Snape again.


    This dead traitor...


    The professors all had their own thoughts and they didn''t eat to the fullest, but the students were very happy.


    Because tonight¡¯s dinner is extra rich, even more rich than Christmas.


    The plates in front of everyone are full of food.Those house elves tried their best, and even seven or eight foreign cuisines appeared.


    Ravenclaw students are facing a large plate of snails, conducting academic research.


    This dish of salted cod snails, Bellitz Swiss tower, garlic butter sauce... doesn''t look like food, but more like Hagrid''s fried snails.


    A group of British people are talking about French cuisine, and they still find it unpalatable... Hey, there seems to be something wrong.


    "The taste is okay." William wiped his mouth and smiled at Furong: "But it''s not as authentic as you did last time."


    "No, I didn''t make this delicious." Furong covered her mouth and smiled: "But if you like it, I can make it again."


    The last time I ate snails, it was at Biarritz Beach in France last year.


    A group of them went to the sea and caught a lot of snails, and Lotus made a French-style meal.


    Furong''s cooking skills are much better than Hermione''s.


    For this reason, Hermione, who refused to admit defeat, went back and practiced hard for another summer vacation.


    But she can''t even cook English food, let alone French food.


    Annie hurriedly told Hermione: This is a question of cuisine. British cuisine is inherently awful and has nothing to do with her cooking skills.


    Hermione stopped persecuting William and Annie''s taste buds.


    Halfway through the meal, Furong felt a little hot and took off the heavy scarf on her head.


    Everyone can see her appearance clearly.


    A long cascade of shiny silver hair hung down to his waist.Big blue eyes and picturesque appearance.


    Furong immediately caused restlessness.


    The male students at the Ravenclaw table stopped their movements and looked at her dementedly.


    Fleur was accustomed to this kind of thing, and continued to talk about French cuisine with William in a nonchalant manner.


    William uses French, and Fleur uses English... The two look strange.


    Furong was full soon, stood up and blinked:


    "I went to see Hermione, I didn''t meet her just now."


    At the Gryffindor table,


    Ron was staring into the distance.


    Durmstrang¡¯s student sat at the Slytherin table, seeing him all kinds of envy and hatred.Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co


    "Harry, we should get empty sooner so that Krum can sit next to us." He complained.


    Seeing Malfoy leaning over to talk to Krum, Ron said sharply:


    "Malfoy must be flattering him. I bet Krum knew what he was at a glance.


    I dare say that wherever Krum goes, there are people who are pleasing and flattering him... You say, where will they sleep?"


    Ron looked at Krum eagerly and said:


    "We can provide him with a bed in our dormitory, Harry...I am willing to let him sleep in my bed, I sleep on the camp bed..."


    Harry glanced at Ron silently.As for?


    As Hermione said: just a Quidditch player.


    Harry certainly didn''t want to give up the bed to Krum... But he was willing to give up the bed to Qiu.


    He doesn''t need to sleep, and watch next to him all night...hehehe.


    Ron, who was still chattering, stopped talking suddenly, his mouth opened wide and his eyes widened.


    A witch came towards him.


    That was the most beautiful girl Ron had ever seen, with a slender figure, long silver hair and a smile on her mouth.


    That kind of smile, sweet and elegant, as if the spring breeze was blowing across Diagon Alley and the autumn rain infiltrating the Gulin Pavilion.


    At this moment, Ron felt that he was in love.


    This must be an arrangement of fate.


    "Hi!" The girl laughed softly: "Long time no see."


    Ron, like an old friend, said in a voice that only he could hear, "Yes, long time no see."


    Yes, he felt that the two had met in the last life.


    "My name is Ronald..."


    But the girl didn''t say hello to him, let alone saw him, and walked directly towards Hermione.


    "Furong, long time no see." Hermione stood up and took Fleur''s hand.


    The two of them hopped together like best friends, murmured and laughed like silver bells.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there, I have a lot to say to you."


    Fleur took Hermione and walked towards Ravenclaw''s dining table.


    Seeing that the two were leaving, Ron suddenly stood up.


    "Ron, what''s the matter with you?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    Ron''s face flushed suddenly.He stared at Furong blankly, opened his mouth to answer, but only made some strange little noises, as if his throat was stuck.


    That expression...as if I had never seen a girl before.


    Hermione coughed dissatisfied with Ron''s rudeness.


    He finally squatted: "Is this your friend? Hermione..."


    "Of course." Hermione said impatiently, "I mentioned it before... Fleur."


    "Sputum..." Ron remembered the name.


    Furong showed a look of disgust, using a very standard London accent, and said coldly: "My name is Furong, not phlegm!"


    She took Hermione''s hand and bypassed Ron directly.


    "How did I just behave, brother!" Ron sat down and said to Harry hoarsely.


    "Very bad..." Harry whispered.


    Ron glared at others like an idiot, using Xun to describe it...all euphemistic.


    It was too embarrassing. He wanted to stand up and tell everyone: He didn''t know Ron.


    Ron ignored Harry and continued to look at Fleur''s back.


    Seeing the girl sitting down next to William, she seemed very close to him, Ron''s face was pale, as if he had lost his soul.


    At this moment, a heavy cough came from behind.


    Ron turned his head away.


    Finding a little silver-haired girl standing next to Annie, she stretched out her fingers, pointed at Ron''s eyes, and said coldly: "Look again, I will pierce you blind!"


    It is not only Gabriel who wants to blind others, but also Professor Flivy.


    Hagrid, who was late, just sat down in the chair and noticed Maxim''s wide-open.


    His eyes widened, and his breathing became quick.When Norbert was born that year, he was not so excited.


    Hagrid raised the blackjack, ready to take a sip to be shocked.


    But the oatmeal didn''t drink into the mouth, instead it poured all over Professor Flitwick''s head.


    He smirked, then picked up his fork, ready to cut some beef.


    The fork was inserted directly into Professor Flitwick''s hand.


    Professor Flitwick, who has always been a good person, couldn''t help but anger:


    "Hagrid, you idiot!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Sorry for the late update. Today I am talking about experiments to a group of undergraduates.)

 599 Chapter 598 Hermione, do you want to be a warrior?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After the dinner, Dumbledore stood up again.


    There is no need for him to speak, and the auditorium automatically quiets down.Excited and nervous emotions filled the crowd.


    Everyone knows that the highlight is coming.Dumbledore is about to announce the selection method of the Warriors.


    The selection methods expected by students are the same; the selection methods expected by students are different.


    The former hopes to fight for results; the latter...fight for fathers, contacts, chaos, or for looks... as long as it is not for exams.


    There are also people who can''t fight anything, such as Ron... I hope to draw lots!


    Only luck.


    Wait... won''t it be the Sorting Hat?


    The students at Hogwarts all thought of the torn hat.


    Dumbledore didn''t make everyone wait any longer, and ordered: "Bring the box here."


    Filch immediately ran towards a small house.


    "In the past few months, Mr. Bagman and Mr. Crouch have worked tirelessly to arrange the Triwizard Tournament." Dumbledore said loudly.


    The twins sneered.Crouch didn''t know about it, but Ludo owed a debt of all kinds of gambling.


    This old liar.


    Dumbledore continued: "They will join me, Professor Karkaroff and Mrs. Maxim to form a jury to judge the Warriors'' efforts."


    Filch trot over, he was a little excited and panting.That funny look made everyone laugh.


    Dumbledore took the wooden box and placed it gently on the table in front of him.


    "Mr. Bagman and Mr. Crouch have already developed three interesting projects.


    Before the game, no warrior will know the game!


    These projects are carried out at different times throughout the school year, and they will test the warriors in many different ways.


    Test their magical ability, courage, reasoning ability-of course, and the ability to overcome danger!"


    Hearing the last sentence, the auditorium became silent, and everyone seemed to have stopped breathing.


    "You already know that there will be three warriors participating in the competition, selected from three schools." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "We will score the quality of each person''s completed project. For fairness, we will remove the highest score and the lowest score."


    Karkaroff pouted his lips, seemingly dissatisfied with this rule.


    Yes, when Dumbledore proposed this rule, he strongly opposed it.


    But the strange thing is that the more he opposed, the more everyone agreed.


    Can you disagree?If you are against it, doesn''t it mean that you will give low marks to others and high marks to your own students?


    There is really no quality!


    Sitting in a chair, William looked at Karkaroff and couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is what he proposed, to guard against Karkaroff''s shamelessness.


    Rita didn''t think highly of him.Maxim''s evaluation is also very appropriate: bullying the soft and fearing the hard!


    Such a person who has no morals should be more guarded.


    Dumbledore pulled out his wand and tapped the lid of the wooden box three times.


    The lid slowly creaked open.He reached in and pulled out a rough-cut wooden goblet.


    The cup itself is not eye-catching at all, but there is a blue and white flame inside.


    "The one responsible for selecting the warriors is an impartial selector, the Goblet of Fire."


    Everyone stared at the cup curiously, feeling it was ordinary.


    What everyone didn''t know was that there were two dragons living inside, one of which ruined... Venice.


    The two of them are bound in the Holy Grail by Merlin''s magic, as a core of energy supply.


    They couldn''t escape, their power was completely suppressed, and they almost became one with the Holy Grail.


    "Every student who wants to run for the Warriors must write their name and school on parchment and throw them into this goblet."


    Dumbledore said.


    "Tomorrow night, Halloween night, the goblet will select the names of the students that it thinks best represent the three schools."


    "Ah¡ª" Dumbledore seemed to think of something suddenly.He smiled:


    "In order to avoid the temptation of underage students," Dumbledore said, "After the goblet is placed in the hall, I will draw an age boundary around it.


    No one under the age of seventeen can cross this boundary.


    I will make sure... no underage wizard can become a warrior!"


    The students immediately clamored and discussed the selection method loudly.


    It seems that the Goblet of Fire can single out each school...the most powerful wizard!!


    At the Slytherin table, a group of Durmstrang students whispered and whispered to each other.


    "Now we are not in vain, the students of Hogwarts are all fans of Krum... and chasing stars, this bunch of rubbish!" A wizard named Poliaco looked at Krum jealously.


    "Yeah, I just asked that idiot named Malfoy that Hogwarts changes to a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor every year." Another person said.


    "Our school can negotiate black magic, as long as it can be selected...the one who will win, hehe."


    "Yes, brothers, we have to work hard... come to Hogwarts, we must let them know how good we are!"


    At the Slytherin table, several Durmstrang students whispered.


    "Heh~ I saw a few Slytherin students holding Krum, so I thought all Hogwarts students were like this?"


    Judy Crouch, not far away, sneered with her arms folded.


    "Let''s talk about the one who has won the most!"


    Poliako touched his scalp and asked, "Who can hit Hogwarts best?!" Haoetv.com


    "Of course it''s Stark, is it me?" Judy rolled her eyes.


    "Age line!"


    At Gryffindor''s dining table, Fred Weasley also had two gleaming eyes.


    "That''s easy to handle. It should be fooled by the age-enhancing agent, right? As long as your name is in the cup, you can laugh happily-it can''t tell who is seventeen and who is not. year old!"


    Ron leaned over and asked eagerly, "Is it really feasible? One of you two will try it tomorrow."


    He wants to be a warrior almost crazy.


    That girl named Furong is so beautiful.As long as he can become a warrior and win the championship, he will confess!


    George patted Ron on the shoulder and said seriously: "Since you are so impatient, you will test whether the ageing agent works tomorrow!"


    "No...I don''t..." Ron immediately shrank his head in fear.


    No, Dumbledore said there are age lines.What if it is dangerous?


    "Little brother, you can''t refuse." Fred said with a smile.


    "According to the agreement, you are our contract pharmacist, otherwise you should pay back those Kanon yourself?"


    "..."


    The students all stood up and walked towards the lounge.


    William left with a group of girls, all the other people watching were jealous and jealous.


    "Furong, are you returning to the carriage?" Hermione asked.


    "Yes, Mrs. Maxim requires all students to go back." Furong glanced at the guest desk and said with some regret: "I still want to visit your dormitory."


    Gabriel also leaned in Annie''s ear, asking... if she could get into Gryffindor''s female dormitory.


    She wanted to sleep with Annie in the Gryffindor girls'' dormitory.


    Annie rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight. I asked Hermione where she put the invisibility cloak.


    I will steal it tomorrow, and then you will come over wearing it."


    Gabriel glanced sideways at her sister and nodded vigorously.


    William is chatting with Tereni.


    "Although Karkaroff dare not attack you at Hogwarts." William explained."But be careful."


    "It''s okay, I really want to start, I don''t know who will suffer." Tereni smiled fearlessly.


    William sighed inwardly and found that Professor Babling said that it was true that Tereni was indeed suitable to go to the United States to help her.


    The people separated at the intersection, and Annie followed William and Hermione, stubbornly refusing to leave.Finally, Hermione was driven away.


    In the end only he and her were left.


    The two turned a few turns skillfully, avoided the crowd, and strolled comfortably in the remote corridor.


    "Anne today seems to be very obedient." William said strangely.


    Generally, seeing him and Hermione want to be alone, Annie will do all kinds of damage, like a dogskin plaster, can not be shaken off.


    Hermione raised her eyebrows and smiled: "She wants to steal my invisibility cloak to Gabrielle. She doesn''t want to annoy me, so she is so obedient."


    "How do you know?" William was curious.


    "It''s simple." Hermione couldn''t hide a triumphant smile.


    "During the dinner, Gabriel asked what the female dormitory looked like and how many people could live in it. Will anyone come to check the sleeping room?


    She had just whispered to Annie, and Annie was so obedient again... She would only be like this when she asked me."


    William had some feelings.


    When we first met, Hermione, who was not familiar with the magic world, was not yet an opponent of Annie.Now it''s not being held fast.


    Hermione smiled intoxicatingly, took William''s arm, and said smugly: "I''m good, right?"


    "Great!" William smiled: "Then are you going to give her an invisibility cloak?"


    "She can steal it if she can." Hermione snorted. "I just pretend not to see it. At most... remind Fleur."


    Great... William has a heartfelt feeling this time.


    Neither side should be guilty, and both can be eaten.


    "Does the ageing agent work?" Hermione asked.


    "It doesn''t work." William shook his head. "Professor Dumbledore has long considered that his age line has an effect similar to that of a tracer, and ageing agents can''t be concealed."


    "That''s it." Hermione squeezed William''s arm, the mass of weight growing stronger.


    She leaned on his shoulder and whispered: "Warrior..."


    William grabbed her waist and asked suddenly, "Hermione, do you want to be a warrior?"


    "Huh?" Hermione raised her head in confusion.


    "You know, Dumbledore thinks this game can train some students." William explained.


    Hermione pondered William''s words.


    "Be confident." William pulled Hermione''s face and put on a smile.


    "You have followed me in professional combat training every night for more than two years.


    If there is no age limit and I do not participate, you are also the best wizard in three schools and deservedly... No one is your opponent."


    Hermione hid in his arms and said quietly, "Can you?"


    William hugged Hermione and said, "With me, anything has happened in Hogwarts... it''s nothing."


    Hermione pressed against his chest, like a cat, and hummed.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 600 Chapter 599 Brother, do you want to buy a place for the Warriors? very cheap!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore always had his own plan.


    It is what he calls surprise, the shock in the eyes of others.


    In the past few years, his "scare" has become more and more frightening.


    The horror is horror, anyway, there is William.


    After the Ravenclaw Bronze Ring incident, Dumbledore adjusted his core ideas and formulated a new plan.


    Then this list of warriors is very debatable.


    William couldn''t let all the students participate.Otherwise, the Triwizard Tournament will continue until he graduates, and it will not necessarily end.


    Think about it. Normally, the Triwizard Tournament is held once every five years... This event has been held for five years, and the championship has just been contested, and the next one will begin again...


    That was really the top three thriller match of "Infinite Matryoshka".


    Moreover, this list of warriors does not include Harry, who Dumbledore has been trying to "test".


    The reason is very simple. Peter found Voldemort and tortured Bertha. There is a high probability that he knew about the Triwizard Tournament.


    For the Quidditch World Cup, Voldemort did not cause trouble, and the Triwizard Tournament is likely to cause trouble.And the high probability of the goal is to resurrect.


    According to Dumbledore''s previous temperament, he must be punished...cough cough, test Harry.


    It''s better to have seven ins and sevens out to him, poke a bunch of blood holes.


    But the resurrection of little Tom clearly told him: Even if time loops, it may overturn.


    Then, it''s better to be quiet than to move, and let him play in the mud without testing Harry.


    As long as he does not become a warrior, the competition is probably safe.


    Besides, Harry is just an egg in a separate basket.And another wave of eggs in the basket will hatch.


    The principal hoped that William could practice some trumpets and train more helpers in the future.


    In this case, even if the Harry Potter number is abandoned, I am not afraid.


    Therefore, under all considerations, Harry is not among the Warriors.


    Since Harry didn''t participate, and William decided on the quota himself, Hermione must be the first choice.


    He didn''t want to participate, and he didn''t need to participate, but he could let Hermione participate.


    Help her win the championship and exercise her ability.William wanted to kill little Tom and lay down on Arya. He couldn''t do without Hermione''s help in the future.


    In addition, William has some other candidates for the Warriors.Ravenclaw got a spot, right?


    My friend Qiu... just in time.


    There are twins.


    Similarly, other schools should expand the number of entries.


    Otherwise, when people see you with so many warriors at Hogwarts, we will be one, and who will play with you next time!


    There is a long flow of water, and William still wants to be the principal in the future, and he can''t ruin the reputation of the school first.


    But these places can''t be given in vain, so you have to buy...money.


    Akali mystery store, clearly marked prices, childishness!!


    William is doing the scalper business, and what he makes is the fare money of buying and selling!


    The next morning, William and Hermione woke up late, and when they came to the auditorium, they found that they were already full of students.


    Everyone is staring at the Goblet of Fire.


    The cup is placed in the center of the hall, on the stool where the sorting hat is usually placed.A thin gold line was drawn on the floor, ten feet on each side, enclosing the cup.


    Seeing William coming, Qiu and Cedric quickly leaned in.


    "Did you put your name in?" William asked, sitting in his chair.


    "Not yet." Cedric shook his head.


    He finally completed the practice of closed mantra and spit out the mandela.


    This is the completion of the second step of Animagus.


    Next, the mandrake must be placed in a small crystal bottle, which must be placed where it can be illuminated by pure moonlight.


    Also add your own hair, from dew from places where there is no sunlight and people stepped on for seven days, plus the pupa of the skeleton hawk moth.


    When all of this is complete, Cedric will be able to transform Animagus when the storm comes.


    "The students of Durmstrand have all gone in." Qiu asked, shaking his ponytail.


    "William, have you figured out a way to crack the age line?"


    "I thought." William lowered his voice."Autumn, do you want to be a warrior for Ravenclaw?"


    Qiu was slightly stunned, staring into William''s eyes.


    She found that William was not joking, but really asking her if she wanted to be a warrior.


    Hermione was also calm and seemed to have known it a long time ago.


    Warrior...who doesn''t want to be!


    But Qiu glanced at Cedric, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head regretfully:


    "Forget it, Hogwarts has only one spot. I believe you can make me a warrior, but if I take up the spot, Sed may not be a warrior anymore."


    "Autumn...you are so kind to me!"


    Cedric''s dog licking disease has recurred, and when he is in the late stage, he trembled:


    "I will carry your expectations and keep running hard until I win the championship."


    William was a little unwell and got goose bumps all over his body.He rubbed his arms and said:


    "Okay, don''t respond. Who told you there is only one quota." Xinfeng Literature Website www.xinfengwenxue.com


    "What do you mean?" Both were surprised.


    At this time, noise came from a distance.


    William looked back, Fred and George hurried down the stairs.


    Ron in the crowd was about to slip away when Fred grabbed the collar.


    George held a blue bottle in his hand and handed it to Ron."Drink it quickly."


    "What is this?" Ron shrank his head.


    "Your potion, age enhancer, idiot," Fred said.


    Ron looked distressed and reached out to take it.


    "I want to drink a whole bottle." George rubbed his hands joyfully. "You have to increase by four years to become an adult."


    "Yes." Fred hugged Ron''s shoulders."If you succeed, you will be relieved of half of the debt, and you only need to be a medicine man for half a year."


    "What if it fails?" Ron took the cup and sniffed, with a disgusting expression on his face.


    "Failed... the most is expelled from school." George said with a smile.


    "..."


    "Okay, drink it quickly, don''t hesitate." Fred urged.


    At the temptation of the twins, Ron drank the potion.


    "Are you ready?" Fred trembling with excitement, "Come on-go in."


    With a light push, he pushed Ron to the edge of the age line.


    Under the gaze of every pair of eyes in the hall, Ron took a deep breath and crossed the age line.


    For an instant, everyone thought Ron had succeeded, and he himself thought so, waving his fists excitedly.


    However, a hissing sound sounded, and Ron flew out like a broken kite, and fell to the ground violently.


    He lay in pain on the cold stone ground with another burst, a large number of long white beards appeared on his chin, his hair became gray, and his forehead suddenly bald.


    The people in the hall roared with laughter.Fred and George helped Ron up, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "I reminded you." said a low, amused voice.


    Professor Dumbledore walked out of the auditorium, and he looked at Ron, his eyes gleaming.


    "I suggest you go to Mrs. Pomfrey. She is already nursing Miss Fawcett in Ravenclaw and Mr. Summers in Hufflepuff.


    They also made up their minds to increase their age a bit.


    But I must say that your beard is far less beautiful than theirs."


    Ron was taken to the school hospital by Harry, and William was surrounded by the twins.


    "Failed." Fred looked distressed."Unexpectedly, ageing agents cannot be used."


    "It''s up to you now, William." George patted his shoulder.


    William leaned back in his chair and took a sip of the wolfberry tea ceremony: "Release the news to the other two schools and say that we are selling warrior quotas."


    "What?" Several people looked at William in shock, as if they didn''t understand him.


    "One quota is two thousand gallons." William held out his finger.


    "But...the prize money for the championship is only one thousand gallons."


    Qiu was slightly speechless, almost saying that William was a profiteer.


    William held down the table and smiled and said: "Autumn, can the number of Warriors be measured by Garon?


    This is an honor,


    It is the qualification to win glory for the school,


    It is a highly anticipated opportunity!


    Two thousand gallons are already very expensive!"


    William knocked on the table.


    "Remember, we still use the method of attracting acquaintances to attract customers, and it cannot be discovered by teachers and principals.


    Just like our previous reference answer business!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Autumn, Cedric, you go meet the Slytherin students.


    George, Fred, you go to meet the students of Durmstrang.


    A student of Busbarton, I will let Anne and Gabriel contact."


    "Go." He waved his hand."Limited places, first come first served!"


    Everyone ran away.


    William drank the wolfberry tea with satisfaction.


    Hermione sitting next to her suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked, "''It''s like our previous reference answer business''?


    William, don''t tell me... You sell the reference answer that has been circulating in the school?"


    "..."


    Oops, ecstasy... I missed it.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 601 Chapter 600 Mr. Conspiracy and Miss Each Other

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As William said, Warrior is a very special word for students.


    Winning glory for the school is second, the key is that kind of highly anticipated opportunity, not everyone can refuse.


    Just look at the underage students who want to break through the age line. They are like students trapped in school during the epidemic.


    As long as there is a place to go out, even if it is over the wall, drill the dog hole... it will do it!(seen it myself)


    If you tell you clearly now that it is not that dangerous, you can buy an exit permit with just a little money, even if it is a false permit...you buy it too!(Pro test)


    Then change to the quota...


    "It''s only two thousand gallons, I bought it!!" Malfoy''s face showed ecstasy.


    Cedric was about to agree, but Qiu took the lead and shook his finger.


    "No, you made a mistake!"


    It''s so simple, not even the price... Then we will talk about it.


    Qiu chuckled: "Two thousand gallons is the price of an adult wizard.


    We can help adult wizards and determine the number of warriors.


    You are a minor, this operation requires a lot of magic.


    You think, that''s the age line set by Dumbledore, can''t the average person break through?"


    Malfoy nodded.


    Qiu paused and continued to flicker: "The most important thing is that we are risking expulsion. It is very likely that the principal will find out..."


    "It makes sense." Malfoy asked, "Just tell me, how much money, you can be sure to let me be a warrior!"


    "For a minor wizard, this price." Qiu stretched out five fingers.


    "Five thousand?!" Malfoy''s eyes rounded.


    Cedric also looked at Qiu when Merlin opened his mouth in shock.


    William never said this!


    "But well." Qiu said with a look of embarrassment: "You are our old customer, I make my own claim, I will give you a discount, three thousand five hundred gallons!"


    Qiu gave Cedric a look, he immediately understood, changed his expression, embarrassed:


    "That''s not good, Qiu. After making so many discounts at once, it''s hard for William to explain.


    It''s also difficult for him to break through Dumbledore''s age line... and possibly get injured."


    Cedric said so, but he was emotional.


    Sure enough... I''m still too honest.Look at Qiu, I have known William for a long time, and even she has turned black.


    Malfoy rubbed his hands and walked a few steps in place.


    To be honest, he also felt that Qiu Zhang was right.That''s Dumbledore''s magic, which is so easy to break through.


    Didn''t hear Diggory say that he might still be injured.


    A quota of three thousand five hundred gallons... is indeed a bargain, the price of a regular customer.


    But ah, during the summer vacation, his dad only lost hundreds of thousands of gallons in gambling and stopped most of his pocket money.


    Embarrassing without money.


    Seeing Malfoy hesitate, Qiu hit the railroad while it was hot:


    "We only sell Slytherin for one quota.


    If you don''t want it, we will sell it to others.Your repetitive Quidditch Captain, what is it called..."


    "Marcus Flint!" Cedric reminded in Qiu''s ear.


    "Yes, the guy who looks like a giant monster is very interested. He also said that he must reserve a place for him." Qiu feels up.


    "He looks like he''s not short of money."


    Cedric looked at Qiu with an admiring look.


    They didn''t go to Marcus Flint at all!Autumn is talking nonsense!


    Malfoy was still struggling.


    "Let''s go, Sed, it seems that the Malfoys can''t afford this place."


    Qiu tucked his hair, turned around and left without any muddle.


    "Wait! I bought it!!" Malfoy''s expression gradually became grim.


    How dare to look down on the financial resources of the Malfoy family!


    Isn''t it three thousand five hundred gallons?


    buy!


    "I''m writing to go home and ask for money, you guys wait..."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You can pay the bills after you become a warrior.


    Check the goods first and then pay. This is the service that our Akali Mystery Store has always insisted on."


    Cedric said, taking out a piece of parchment.


    "But you must sign this agreement. Once you become a warrior, you will not pay for your breach of contract, or tell others that we will help you become a warrior and you will be punished."


    "Punishment?" Malfoy was taken aback.


    "Yes, signing is equivalent to signing a contract...Breaching the date is severely punished." Qiu smiled and said.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, but... this is also for your safety, right?"


    Malfoy quickly took the parchment and checked the agreement to see if there were any pitfalls.


    Fortunately, there are no pits.The agreement is very regular:


    Become a warrior, you have to pay before the first project starts; read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    Can''t tell anyone what they helped to become warriors.


    Malfoy signed it soon.As long as he becomes a warrior, when Dad is happy, how many Gallon wants to come.


    Besides, Malfoy wished everyone would think that he was a warrior made by his own strength.


    How can you tell others?


    Potter... When I become a warrior, I will stand in front of you...


    When Malfoy was gone, Qiu took away the parchment.


    Cedric looked at the parchment, a little scared.


    The contract above, made by Hermione, is cursing!


    William reminded him: If Qiu gives parchment paper or other things to sign, don''t sign it.


    Cedric was a little worried.


    Qiu and Hermione have such a good relationship, one day they may ask for a parchment full of unequal agreements for him to sign.


    William... can you take care of your Hermione?


    Let her study what curse?


    Don''t let this harm out, just keep it at home.


    Qiu didn''t think so much, just clapped his hands and smiled: "Well, we can go to the one in Slytherin..."


    "Marcus Flint."


    "Yes, Captain Chimpanzee."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    Across the grass, William and Hermione walked towards Hagrid''s cabin.


    Hermione, who was a personal secretary, also held a thick notebook.


    The notebook paper has been cast with the curse of change, and you can receive news from other people in time.


    She glanced and reported immediately: "William, there is news from Annie.


    The students of Busbarton asked, can they engage in group buying?"


    "Group buying?" William raised his eyebrows.


    Selling a place for the Warriors... Still doing group buying?


    Is it because there are too many people buying and asking for a discount?That won''t work, let''s not worry about selling this!


    "It''s just that there are three students who don''t have enough money. They want to pool money to buy a place, and hope that the Warriors will be selected from among the three of them."


    "..."


    Poor people have poor people''s way of playing.Sure enough, the wisdom of the working people cannot be ignored.


    "Promise them." William thought for a while."You can also ask Annie to give some preferential prices."


    Hermione nodded, and quickly raised her head again:


    "George''s message... he asked if he could give Durmstrang students more places, they want to buy too many people!"


    "All so rich?" William said in surprise.


    Boothbarton''s poor ratio is not a class at all.


    But also understandable.


    Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is different from other schools.


    It does not accept Muggle-born students.And Karkaroff didn''t like half-blood sorcerers, he only loved the pure-blood family.


    Most of what he can bring are pure-blood wizards, the kind from wealthy families.


    In that case...


    "No!" William said immediately.


    "Tell George that there are only seven places, but you can bid, and the higher bidder gets!"


    Hermione nodded, and immediately understood what William meant.


    The scarcity is the most expensive. The fewer places, the higher the price.


    "I also told George that after the auction of the seven places, he can make an appointment alone, and then appropriately release one or two places to Durmstrang." William said again.


    "In this case, Durmstrang would not have more warriors than other schools." Hermione asked suspiciously.


    "It''s more than us." William touched Hermione''s head and smiled: "The more warriors who have, the more they will be the target.


    On the contrary, no one cares, who made so many warriors."


    Divert everyone''s attention, William still has a hand!


    They all learned from Fudge.


    Hermione covered her mouth and smiled: "You are really bad... all kinds of bad ideas are endless."


    William squeezed Hermione''s small face, and said solemnly: "Please call me resourceful."


    "Okay, Mr. Conspiracy."


    "Thank you for the compliment, miss each other."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Tranced Xiaobai" for your reward)

 602 Chapter 601

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The selection of the Warriors is just a small matter for William.


    According to the agreement with Dumbledore, the four colleges must have people.


    This is also the reason for Qiu and Cedric to talk.


    If there are warriors in all three colleges, Slytherin alone does not...Where do you put Professor Snape''s depressed face!


    He must be very angry...The angry potions professor will turn into a deduction madman and perform indiscriminate deduction performances on other colleges.


    He would still be irritated all day long, saying "Heh~ this is a warrior" to his lips, saying it will be ten or eight years.


    Most importantly, Hogwarts is a whole.Dumbledore didn''t want a house to be isolated.


    To play...you have to take Slytherin to play with.


    That being the case, William''s handling is also very rude.Just sell it, whoever has the money or stupid in the snake farm... just sell it to whoever.


    This year, the rich and stupid wizard like Malfoy is rare.


    So, when he saw the news from Cedric: Malfoy had spent 3,500 gallons... he immediately replied that there was less autumn, so he would have to go up for five thousand.


    Cedric looked at the set of words and was speechless for a long time.


    When he gets along with William and Qiu, he often feels out of place. It turns out that it''s because he isn''t dark-hearted enough.


    William and Hermione no longer cared about the Warriors, and soon walked to Hagrid''s cabin.


    Early in the morning, Hagrid wrote a dozen letters, urging them to come to the hut to gather, and it seemed that something major had happened.


    William, who was not a big deal, didn''t know, but at the end of last night''s dinner, he saw Hagrid holding Professor Flitwick and went to the school hospital.


    I want to come...maybe it has something to do with my dean.


    William knocked on Hagrid''s door, and a low bark came from the room.


    "You two are finally here!" Hagrid immediately opened the door and said, "I thought you, forgot where I live!"


    "We are so busy, Hai¡ª" Hermione just halfway said, and stopped suddenly, looking up at Hagrid, obviously too surprised to speak.


    Hagrid is wearing his best Armani suit.


    This suit was of course not his ugly brown suit before, but a Christmas gift from Roy to Hagrid.


    He specially asked someone to measure the size, and then ordered it, which naturally fits well.


    But the problem is that Hagrid tried to straighten his hair like the first time he went to William''s house, using a lot of engine oil.


    Wait...what''s the smell?!


    Yaya ran out in horror, seemingly unable to bear the smell in the room.


    The smell in the room is really unpleasant, the strong smell of cologne, and the smell of a lot of malt and rock cake.


    These kinds of flavors are mixed together, like fermented beans, it makes people feel nauseous after a bite.


    So, what Hagrid looks like now is:


    Wearing a suit, a double ponytail, a flower tie around his neck, and a disgusting odor.


    This outfit didn''t suit Hagrid.Hermione stared at him blankly for a moment, then apparently decided not to comment.


    "Who are you going to see?" William asked.


    "I didn''t see anyone... It''s just that I suddenly felt that I should pay attention to dressing up." Hagrid blushed.


    Pay attention to dressing up... When drinking with the old ladies in the broken cauldron bar, I didn''t see you dressing up.


    "You two know her... think she... would like it?" he whispered."My dress up?"


    "Who?" William raised his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me, is it Mrs. Maxim?"


    Hagrid hummed, seemingly shy.


    William and Hermione exchanged glances quickly.


    "But I remember, you didn''t say that before." William squinted.


    "You tell us... what do you mean, Hermione?"


    Hermione quickly imitated Hagrid''s tone and said, "''I will never like any woman in this life, even if she is beautiful.''


    "Even if the one named Maxim stands in front of me, I won''t move a bit...""


    Hermione used her unparalleled memory to whip Hagrid mercilessly.


    "I was young and ignorant at the time!" Hagrid rubbed his cheek.


    "Now that I have grown up, I know that my boss is no longer young, and I should find a woman who knows cold and hot.


    I think she is pretty good."


    "..."


    When those words were said, it was only last year.Has Hagrid matured after only a year?


    "William, don''t question my determination!" Hagrid said hoarsely, "I really fall in love with her, Miss Maxim."


    Hagrid looked out the window, where he could see Busbarton''s carriage.


    Hagrid''s expression became mesmerized, his eyes were misty, his big hands twisted his collar and said:


    "She is better than all fire dragons in the world;


    She is cuter than all eagles with horses and wings!


    No deep-fried snails can match her hair!"


    "..."


    Here comes Hagrid''s wonderful metaphor!The analogy with Newt is probably no different.


    Are the love words of magic zoologists so hardcore?


    William and Hermione decided to change the subject. He asked, "Hagrid, how about the snails?"


    "In the pumpkin patch outside," Hagrid was a little unhappy.


    "They are so big, now each one must be three feet long.


    There is only one problem, they started to kill each other."


    "What?!" William stood up."how is this possible!"


    Hearing this bad news, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Hermione pursed her lips, trying not to laugh.


    "Oh, it''s really bad, isn''t it, William?" she gloated.


    "It''s really bad," Hagrid said sadly. "But it doesn''t matter. Now I have separated them and put them in the box. There are only about twenty."


    Is it okay?


    Last time there were seven to eighty, and overnight, you told me that there were only 20 left?


    William and Hermione sat for a while, then left the cabin.


    Hagrid didn''t discuss things with them at all, just came to inquire about Maxim''s preferences.


    Moreover, seeing Mrs. Maxim coming out of the carriage, he immediately abandoned William and Hermione and ran to strike up a conversation.


    This kind of strong dog-licking breath is even more Harry than Cedric.


    On the road, William was still thinking about fried snails.


    He also had a bet with Hermione.


    The good situation was unexpectedly turned over.This cooked fire dragon flew away.


    This will not work.


    He asked softly: "Hermione, what you said last time, do we still count?" 139 Chinese www.139zw.com


    "What''s the matter?" Hermione pretended to be blank.


    "It''s... gambling appointments." William reminded.


    Hermione asked knowingly, "What happened to the gambling appointment? Can you make it clear! I don''t have a good memory."


    "..."


    William reluctantly said: "You proposed before, our gambling agreement... In the end, you win, but each other can make a mandatory condition."


    "However, the situation is different now and the snails are almost dead."


    Feng Shui turns, Hermione, who was once proud, said happily: "I won the game, why do I still agree to it."


    "..."


    William chuckled.


    In the past, when he was dominant, he refused to agree, but now it''s her turn to refuse, this world.


    "But well... it''s not impossible to agree." Hermione''s mouth curled up, smiling like a little fox.


    William looked up quickly and asked, "Really?"


    "Really, but the price has risen." Hermione took two quick steps, with her hands behind her back, and turned her head to say with glamour:


    "You need to promise me two conditions."


    Staring at the cheerful pace of the green girl, William smiled knowingly, and narrowed the dark green eyes slightly with gentle brows.


    ...


    ...


    An empty classroom in the castle,


    "Is this the last list of warriors?"


    William took the list and looked at it carefully.


    Boothbarton had six people and Durmstrang had eight people.


    These two schools alone made a full 50,000 gallons.


    Sure enough, more events should be held.


    William remembered what he had seen in "Hogwarts, a School History":


    Hogwarts, Kodos Doritz, Witchcraft and Vagado, among the four Witchcraft Schools, will hold the Magic School Potions Championship.


    The winning school will get a golden crucible.


    Speaking of, this competition, like the Triwizard Tournament, has not been held for many years.


    Dumbledore''s business is not good.Since he became the principal, everyone has stopped playing with Hogwarts.


    How to make money if you don¡¯t hold a competition.


    This kind of game allows Harry and Neville to play.


    Especially Neville.


    He just needs to blow up the cauldron, causing the wizards of other schools to be injured, unable to participate in the competition, or collapsed.


    Hogwarts won.


    William glanced at the list again.


    Cedric does not need to care, he is an adult wizard, he just needs to participate normally.


    With his strength, he can definitely get the quota of warriors.


    Others need William to operate in the dark.


    He glanced at the twins again,


    "You two are sure if you compete with each other for a spot?"


    "Yes, I think George and I should determine who is better." Fred laughed.


    "Yes, this is a good opportunity!" George said seriously.


    The two suddenly decided not to participate at the same time, but to choose with the goblet of fire, who was more powerful.


    Indeed... the twins are always inseparable, and everyone wants to know who is better.


    "Okay." William whispered: "In this case, Cedric is not counted... Hogwarts has only five warriors."


    Five warriors... means that you have to add more people.


    Harry and Ron, who had been discharged from the hospital, had their hearts beating.


    The two of them learned from the twins...William could break through the age line and be sure to get the Warriors spot.


    Follow along and take a look, you want to be a warrior too!


    Especially Ron, looking at William blankly.


    "William, do you think we two can do it?" Harry asked quickly, suppressing excitement.


    William shook his head."Harry, you can''t, Dumbledore strictly warned you not to make you a warrior."


    "So..." Harry was extremely disappointed.


    "What about me, what about me? William!" Ron swallowed."Do you think I can?!"


    William looked at Ron.


    Not to mention that Ron is the twins'' own brother, but only to mention that Malfoy and the captain of Slytherin can pay for a spot.


    William really had no reason to reject Ron.


    No more than one person left or right.


    But he asked cautiously: "Ron, are you sure you want to participate. The Triwizard Tournament has killed many people and it is very dangerous.


    Once you are sure to participate, there is no way to withdraw halfway.It''s no use regretting then."


    "No, I won''t regret it!" Ron promised.


    This is a warrior!


    As long as you become a warrior, you can enjoy the highly anticipated treatment.


    A fool will regret it!


    William nodded and said, "Well, now that you have decided...add another place."


    Ron looked at William excitedly.From this moment on, the title of the little brother William was bought out by him.


    "You go to make movement and attract everyone to the playground." William asked.


    Everyone went out excitedly.


    ...


    ...


    Ten minutes later, William and Hermione walked into the empty hall.


    He stood outside the age line, waving his wand.


    The blue and white flames in the Holy Grail suddenly jumped, the tongue of flames lingered around, crossing the age line, and swept away the dozens of lists in Hermione''s hands.


    William said softly: "This game...will definitely be very interesting."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 603 Chapter 602 X Strong Contest!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A grand fireworks attracted everyone to the playground.


    Dumbledore stood in the crowd, raised his head, and clapped softly:


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s been a long time since I saw such a beautiful firework.


    I heard that in the World Cup finals, there are also such fireworks displays.Unfortunately, I was not there."


    Madam Maxim looked at the fire dragon pattern in the sky and shook her head: "Professor Dumbledore, I have no intention of beating your school management philosophy.


    But if this kind of violation of school rules happened in Busbarton, I would definitely make the troublemaker... regret doing this kind of thing!"


    Dumbledore smiled slightly:


    "A wise man told me: Madness is a game for young people.


    Why be too harsh?"


    "That person is definitely not a wise man." Maxim snorted and said: "This''wise man'' you are talking about, isn''t it you?"


    "No, it''s Niko."


    Maxim gave Dumbledore a white look, and said quickly: "When I didn''t say it."


    Nicole LeMay is not only an outstanding alumnus of Busbarton, but also the alumni of their school who donated the most.


    Why is Boothbarton''s scholarship higher than Hogwarts?


    Rely on the French Ministry of Magic?


    That school was closed long ago.


    They are financially in short supply. I heard that the 10,000 gallons that they paid for William and Hermione last year were still deducted from the Auror Stability Fund.


    The Ministry of Magic''s education investment is not high, and Bussbaton mainly relies on Niko to donate money, so the welfare is so high.


    This kind of sorcerer who is close to a hundred million people... he is the first wise man of Busbarton!!


    "Professor Dumbledore, who do you think the warrior of Hogwarts will be?" Maxim took the initiative to change the subject.


    "Um... this is hard to say." Dumbledore crossed his fingers and tapped lightly.


    "There are so many outstanding students at Hogwarts...many children can be warriors."


    "But there can only be one warrior, isn''t it? Could there be two at Hogwarts?"


    "Of course not, I can make sure of this..." Dumbledore smiled.


    "Hogwarts will never have two warriors."


    "It''s a pity... no matter who it is, they are no better than Krum." Karkaroff couldn''t help but interject.


    "Really? Maxim sneered: "Since Krum is so good, why do you oppose Stark''s participation?"


    "Is it just me opposing it?" Karkaroff grumbled."You don''t object too!"


    After seeing the tragedy in Venice, Maxim immediately expressed his opposition.


    Her meaning is translated as:


    If Stark is not banned, the old lady will quit the game.


    This kind of hero has been strengthened for dozens of rounds and surpassed other little wizards...n versions of the hero, you have played Hogwarts...others have no game experience.


    This is not a real mowing game!It''s an authentic level-breaking game!


    Pay attention to being evenly matched.


    Karkaroff thought so too.


    Not to mention those warriors, he feels that he is not an opponent of Stark!


    This kind of evildoer... participate in the competition, that is the biggest unfairness!


    "I object, because I know William is great, and after the Paris incident..." Maxim laughed and sarcastically said:


    "But I am not as confident as you. I feel that my school will definitely win.


    Besides... You are against Stark''s participation, but you use the adult wizard competition in your thirties..."


    "Krum is only seventeen years old, his birthday before summer vacation!" Karkaroff roared."If I want to say it several times, he is just a little older!"


    "Oh." Maxim laughed, "I didn''t say Krum again, look at you...what''s the hurry."


    Looking at Maxim''s sharp-toothed mouth, Karkaroff really jumped up and beat her knee.


    But fighting is impossible.


    My small body, at such a close distance, may be directly picked up and torn apart!


    Dumbledore, who provoked the whole topic, took a step back silently and continued to watch the splendid fireworks leisurely.


    Even sneaked away to know God.


    Annie once asked about his retirement plan. He said that he would go to the Xiyanghong community to spend his old age in peace.


    Annie said...you can come to live with her.


    Dumbledore thought it was really good, and of course it was also good to be an old wizard selling fireworks.


    He wore a tall, pointed blue hat and a long gray robe. He was pulling a carriage with all kinds of fireworks, wandering around the world...


    After the fireworks, the Halloween dinner began again.


    It was a banquet for two consecutive days, and everyone did not like the hearty and elaborate dishes as usual.


    Of course, the more important reason is that everyone''s attention is not on the food, but on the goblet.


    The goblet of fire had been moved and stood in front of an empty chair on the staff desk.


    The students discussed in a low voice, staring at the goblet of fire.


    Everyone is curious about who the Warriors will be.


    As time passed, the people in the auditorium kept looking around, and anxious expressions appeared on every face.


    Everyone was fidgeting and stood up from time to time to see if Dumbledore had finished eating.


    The principal didn''t know if it was on purpose, he ate slowly, and chatted with other people from time to time.


    Finally, the golden plate returned to its spotless state, and the voice in the auditorium suddenly rose a lot.


    Immediately, Dumbledore stood up, and the auditorium suddenly became silent again.


    Karkaroff and Mrs. Maxim on both sides are as nervous and expectant as everyone else.


    They are all looking forward to the unique warrior in their school!


    "Well, the goblet is about to make a decision." Dumbledore said.


    "After the names of the warriors are announced, I hope they will walk to the top of the auditorium, walk along the staff desk, and enter the room next door." Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com


    He pointed to the door behind the teacher''s desk.


    "They will get initial guidance there."


    Dumbledore took out his wand and waved it sharply.


    Except for the candles in the pumpkin lanterns, the rest of the candles were all extinguished, and the auditorium fell into a half-dark state.


    The goblet of fire emitted a dazzling light, brighter than anything in the entire auditorium.


    The blue-and-white flames bursting with sparks were a bit dazzling, like a laser pointer.


    Everyone is watching and waiting.


    The blue and white flames suddenly turned red, and crackling sparks burst out.


    A tongue of fire leaped into the air, and a piece of scorched parchment flew out of it.


    Dumbledore caught the piece of parchment.


    "Warrior of Durmstrang," he said in a clear and powerful tone, "Viktor Krum."


    Applause and cheers swept the entire auditorium.


    Krum got up from the Slytherin table and walked towards Dumbledore.


    "Great, Victor!" Karkaroff roared like a bell.


    "I know you are destined to be a warrior! No one else can compare to you!"


    Many Durmstrang''s students pouted, waiting for Karkaroff to eat.


    After a few seconds, the flames turned red again.Pushed by the flame, the second piece of parchment came out of the cup.


    "Warrior of Boothbarton," Dumbledore said, "It''s Fleur Delacour!"


    "I''m going in first, William!" Fleur held William excitedly, then stood up and walked lightly between the tables of Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff.


    The two female students burst into tears, buried their heads in their arms, and cried sadly.


    William squinted.


    He now suspects...Anne and Gabriel, the chosen Bussbarton students, are all very weak.


    Soon, the auditorium became quiet again, and it was the turn of the warriors at Hogwarts...


    The flame cup turned red again, sparks splashed, and the tongue of flame leaped high into the air. Dumbledore pulled out the third piece of parchment from the tip of the tongue.


    "Warrior of Hogwarts," he exclaimed, "Cedric Diggory!"


    Every Hufflepuff classmate was jumping up and down, screaming and stomping.


    William and Qiu also applauded.


    Cedric was indeed the strongest adult wizard at Hogwarts.


    But then again, apart from William and Hermione, it is impossible for a minor wizard to be better than him.


    With a big smile on his face, Cedric walked to the room behind the staff desk.


    After a long time, Dumbledore calmed everyone down and listened to him.


    But before he opened his mouth, the flame in the goblet turned red again.


    Sparks burst out cracklingly, and a long tongue of fire suddenly jumped into the air, and a piece of parchment was raised on it.


    Dumbledore stretched out a slender hand and grabbed the parchment with a "shocked" expression.


    "The fourth warrior... Hermione Granger!"


    Hermione stood up calmly, raised her chin slightly, glanced at William in the distance, smiled at him, and walked towards the small room.


    William applauded, and Qiu followed.


    Gryffindor seemed to explode, and everyone cheered immediately.


    Hermione Granger...the youngest French medalist for bravery, first class magical medal in Italy, and viceroy of Venice.


    In the past two years, Britain''s most prosperous witch has become famous all over the world.


    Together with Stark, they are called the twin stars of England''s genius.


    The warrior of Hogwarts was originally Stark.


    He did not participate, and it should have been twice that he won the medal, saving Granger in Paris and Venice respectively.


    But a pity... she is also a minor.


    Everyone thought Hermione would not participate.Unexpectedly, she was worthy of that legendary witch, who really broke through Dumbledore''s age line.


    This is completely unexpected, but it is reasonable.


    Dumbledore raised his hand and was about to say something.


    I saw fire again from the goblet of flame.


    "The fifth warrior... Qiu Zhang!"


    This time everyone did not cheer, but stared at Qiu in amazement.


    what''s the situation?


    Granger could still understand, who made her great, and she had a huge reputation.But who is this Qiu Zhang?


    con man!!


    Before everyone had time to be angry, Dumbledore showed another piece of parchment in his hand.


    "The sixth warrior... George Weasley!"


    "Sorry, brother. I seem to be better than you."


    George patted Fred on the hair triumphantly, and ran toward the cabin quickly.


    No one is angry now, and the students are dumbfounded.


    Say yes, the Triwizard Tournament, you have six warriors!


    But then, a more dramatic scene appeared:


    A dozen pieces of parchment, like bullets, shot out from the goblet.


    There was dead silence in the auditorium.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 604 Chapter 603 Mental Retardation Cup (two in one)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Triwizard Tournament, literally speaking, is of course three schools and three warriors.


    For hundreds of years, there have been so many sessions, and everyone has always thought so.


    But today I suddenly discovered that this three is not a real number, but an imaginary number.


    For example, tonight, this''three'' refers to twenty-three.


    Durmstrong nine, Boothbarton seven, and Hogwarts seven.


    Three warriors, that is a routine operation.


    A fourth warrior appeared... the students barely accepted it.


    Here comes the fifth warrior... the little wizard begins to doubt life.


    When the sixth and seventh people stand up, everyone will be confused and their brains will crash.


    When more than twenty warriors appeared at once, everyone was meditating on one thing:


    Did I wake up?


    School has not actually started today, all this is a dream!


    Haha, I''m not crazy!


    So Gore slapped Crabbe.


    Draco is actually a warrior?


    Can this dream be faked?


    Crabbe thought so too, so he slapped Gore again with his backhand.


    The two slapped back and forth, just like the Russian slap in the face...the kind that you can''t wake up.


    McLagen sat in his place with a twisted face.


    When the fourth warrior came out, he was quick to make a bet with Eloise:


    If another warrior comes out, he will eat the cup on the spot.


    Then Qiu stood up, and the speed of light hit him in the face.


    He bet that there would be a sixth warrior and eat the fried snails raw... Then George stood up and slapped him again.


    After betting more than a dozen times in a row, McLagen lost all and his face was swollen.


    I bet everything I could eat, and I didn''t even let go of the toilet.


    McLagen was outraged.


    Why... It took him fifty gallons to find an adult senior to put his name in.


    So many people have become warriors, why didn''t he become a warrior?!


    He is still a krypton gold boss.


    If you want to tell others, even Ron, Potter''s doglegs are all warriors!


    Ron stood up and wanted to enjoy cheering for a while, but seeing everyone looking at him as if looking at a liar, he quickly walked towards the room.


    The auditorium was silent, but the room was a lot of lively.


    Hermione, Furong and Qiu surrounded the fire, whispering something.


    Cedric and George looked around the room. The portraits on the wall all turned to look at them.


    A wrinkled witch whizzed out of her picture frame and got into the next picture frame, on which was a witch with a walrus beard.


    The wrinkled witch began to bit his ears quietly.


    Krum looked sullen and found six people in the room.


    That''s not right... Isn''t this the Triwizard Tournament?How did it become the Six Powers Tournament?


    But looking at the expressions of the other five people, the reaction was dull, and it seemed that they knew what had happened.


    He didn''t know!


    This feeling was very uncomfortable, and Krum was about to ask something when there was a noise behind him.


    A dozen wizards rushed to the door, eight of whom were students of Durmstrang.


    Krum''s brows tightened, and he looked at a student and said, "What''s the matter, Polyako! Will Principal Karkaroff tell me to go back?"


    "No." Poliako shook his head, a smug expression on his face.


    "We are warriors just like you!"


    "It''s impossible!" Krum snapped."There is only one warrior in a school..."


    "But there are indeed many warriors now, even if you might..." Poliako shrugged."Can''t understand what happened."


    Hearing footsteps came from the door again.


    Ludo Bagman walked into the room.He looked around and said loudly:


    "It''s weird! It''s definitely weird! Everyone..."


    "Who would have thought that there would be more than 20 warriors in our Triwizard Tournament?!


    Merlin, this is something that has never happened in 700 years!"


    Krum straightened his body, frowned his thick eyebrows, and stared at Bagman.


    It seems that there are many warriors.


    He looked at the others, his expression getting gloomy.


    Everyone seems to know what''s going on... Only he doesn''t know!


    In fact, in addition to Krum, there are also more daunting students.


    Such as Malfoy.


    He thought Hogwarts was the only warrior!


    what happened!Three thousand five hundred gallons, isn''t it a buyout?!


    The door was pushed open again, and a large crowd came in:


    Professor Dumbledore, followed by Mr. Crouch, Professor Karkaroff, Mrs. Maxim, Professor McGonagall, and Professor Snape.


    Before Professor McGonagall closed the door, everyone could hear the buzzing of hundreds of students in the auditorium next door.


    Madame Maxim stood tall and tall, and her head touched the chandelier full of candles.


    She was a little excited, her huge breast in black satin clothes undulating violently.


    "What the hell does this mean, Professor Dumbledore?"


    "I want to know this too." Professor Karkaroff had a cold smile on his face, and his blue eyes were cold like ice.


    "Isn''t this the Triwizard Tournament? Why are there so many warriors? Didn''t I look at the regulations carefully enough?"


    "Actually... I also want to know what happened."


    Dumbledore showed just the right amount of confusion.He looked around:


    "We really should have only three warriors, but now..."


    Dumbledore smiled bitterly: "You don''t think I did it, do you? Why do I do this?"


    Maxim and Karkaroff looked at each other.


    There really is no reason for Dumbledore to make a lot of warriors.


    If there were one or two more Hogwarts students, they would still understand.But now there are so many more than just Hogwarts students.


    "Ask Stark?" Crouch interrupted suddenly.


    "During this time, he has been keeping the Goblet of Fire. He may know something!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Professor Snape grinned and said with a greasy voice: "I''ll call him."


    He was worried that he had no chance to trouble William.In the last class, the herbs he''picked up'' were all stolen.


    Must be stolen by a big shit!


    Snape had no evidence, but he never needed evidence to do things.


    Intuition told him the truth!


    Similarly, this time things are inseparable from him!


    ...


    ...


    Sitting at the Ravenclaw table, William was slowly sipping black tea.


    He glanced at the Gryffindor table, and Harry was sitting where he was, with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Dumbledore did not choose Harry to become a warrior, and there is another important reason:


    Peter found Voldemort and tortured Bertha. There is a high probability that he will know the Triwizard Tournament in advance.


    In the World Cup, Voldemort did not engage in trouble, so the Triwizard Tournament is likely to be shot.


    Dumbledore said with certainty that if Voldemort wanted to make trouble or want to resurrect, his goal must be Harry.


    Although William didn''t know why the principal was so sure, he still thought about it according to this idea.600 novel www.600xs.com


    Voldemort¡¯s goal is really Harry, and he wants to do something in the game. The most possible... is to make Harry a Warrior!


    If William were Voldemort, he would do it.


    Only when he becomes a warrior can he fish in troubled waters.


    Therefore, William cannot make Harry a warrior.He was waiting for the opponent to take action, and then followed the vine.


    Someone throws Harry''s name in, and William will be able to communicate with the red dragon in the Holy Grail and slowly find where that person is.


    In fact, William asked the twins and Cedric to monitor the Hogwarts map in turn according to the time period last night.


    Whenever someone goes to the list, it will be recorded.


    But unfortunately, all the students who came at night were students.


    Of course, if it were Peter, he would not be discovered.After all, his name has long been erased from the map.


    William was ready, and Harry''s name appeared from the Goblet of Fire.


    But they seemed to guess wrong... Harry didn''t become a warrior, and no one put his name in.


    Or to say... After Voldemort exposed his traces in Albania, he also thought of this layer.


    So, ready to execute a more secret plan?


    William rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly raised his head.Because the auditorium is quiet.


    Professor Snape didn''t need to speak, his temperament was so tight that he only needed to squint and look around to make everyone shut up.


    Even the students of Boothbarton and Durmstrang are no exception.


    This greasy middle-aged man...something.


    Professor Snape walked towards William, and when he passed by Gryffindor, he picked up the ballast and deducted twenty points.


    William was holding the cup and couldn''t help laughing.


    He seriously suspected that the deduction of Gryffindor''s college points had become Professor Snape''s muscle memory.


    When talking in sleep, he might be able to say something similar: Potter...Gryffindor deducted five points.


    Professor Snape walked to the Ravenclaw table, shook his robe, and sneered: "Let''s go, haven''t you any consciousness? What have you done?"


    William took a sip of his tea and said softly, "Teacher you, I can''t understand it."


    Snape squinted his eyes, took a seat and sat down without looking at William, frowning in a low voice:


    "Have you offended Crouch?"


    William raised his eyebrows.


    "Maybe, during the summer vacation, he said I burned down the forests in Albania."


    Crouch did find William and Hermione because of this, but mainly wanted to hear about Bertha.


    William and Hermione said they didn''t know, maybe he hated them.


    Professor Snape gloated: "Then you are in trouble. He just called you to suspect you and said that the Goblet of Fire was always with you."


    "He has no evidence that I did it." William said calmly.


    Snape snorted and said, "Isn''t you making less money?"


    William just laughed without saying a word, neither admitted nor denied.


    Snape curled his lips.


    Others don''t know, but he knows.


    William used all kinds of school wool, and he was tinkering with him to sell the eight-eyed giant spider material.


    This time the Warriors must have been done by William and made a lot of money.


    "Thank you professor for reminding." William turned the cup.


    Snape was not bad, and told him that Crouch was stab him in the back.


    This Crouch... the problem is serious.


    "Remind, I didn''t remind you of anything!"


    Professor Snape stood up suddenly and said sharply, "Don''t you go? Do you still need to tell me what I have done?


    The principals are waiting for you!"


    William was slightly stunned, but Snape turned and left, leaving him only an angry back.


    The inside of the auditorium suddenly exploded.


    It turned out that Stark made the ghost!


    William was speechless, and he had just finished complimenting Professor Snape, and then he slammed it again.


    Originally, William had just gone to the room, and everyone thought that it was something to find him.


    But the professor''s voice, isn''t he doing it if he sits down?


    Hogwarts is a paradise for rumors. Everyone doesn''t need evidence at all, as long as the brain is supplemented.


    William sighed and slowly walked into the room in the awe of everyone''s eyes.


    In the room, there are still arguing.


    Maxim seemed to quarrel with Karkaroff again.


    Seeing William coming, the two shut up again, staring at him.


    "Is there anything looking for me?" William asked, "Is it looking for me as a referee?"


    "..."


    "Not a referee..." Dumbledore shook his head. "William, you have seen so many warriors too.


    We want to know if you are aware of this matter."


    William frowned and frowned: "I don''t know... I also want to be a warrior.


    To be honest, this is a huge honor.


    If I can break through the age line, I am sure I will become a warrior!"


    "But, Crouch just said, the Goblet of Fire is always there for you?" Karkaroff still had a cold smile on his face, and the chill in his eyes deepened.


    "You are a student, why can you keep the Goblet of Fire?!" He questioned."Who gives you the power!"


    "The Italian Ministry of Magic gives me the power you." William said.


    "During the summer vacation, I happened to help the Italian Minister of Magic a small favor."


    Busy...Everyone has a black line.


    Saving Venice...is it a small favor?


    In such a comparison, isn''t Voldemort the boss of the village gangster.


    William continued: "I happen to like the Goblet of Fire.


    To commemorate my great friendship with the Italian Ministry of Magic, Minister He Wen lent me the Goblet of Fire for research.


    I have the right to deal with the Goblet of Fire, and you are equivalent to borrowing something from me.


    Of course I have the right to decide when I will lend it to you.


    Is there a problem?"


    Everyone was speechless.This... of course there is no problem.


    "As for why these people become warriors, you should ask them, what am I doing?!"


    William paced in the room, followed a Durmstrang student with his finger, and said:


    "Did I help you become a warrior? Tell the truth!"


    "No!" The man shook his head desperately."I am a warrior based on my own strength!"


    "sincere."


    William patted Malfoy on the shoulder again."What about you, I didn''t help you become a warrior?"


    "No, I voted for my own name!"


    Malfoy grinned his neck, as if everyone questioned his ability and was the biggest insult to him.


    William smiled: "Very good, very energetic!"


    Snape curled his lips in the corner.


    Malfoy didn''t say anything. If Weasley could become a warrior by his own strength, the Goblet of Fire would not be called the Goblet of Fire.


    It should be renamed...Mentally Retarded Cup.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks for the rewards of the "Bang Cai Fan" boss.


    Four thousand words are combined into one, so they won''t be divided into two chapters.


    There is another chapter in the evening, which is equivalent to the third chapter.)

 605 Chapter 604 If you cant change the past, why not smell the flowers (third!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The two principals took turns to talk to their students.


    Whether it is coercion or temptation, everyone speaks in unison:


    A warrior who depends on his own strength!


    How can it be admitted.He signed an agreement, and it is said that Stark cast a curse.


    Once it leaks out, who knows what will happen.


    Now that we have embarked on the road of cheating for Kryptonium to become a warrior, we must have a unified approach.


    The two sides are a sniffer in a vault; a fire-grey snake in a fire; a hairy crab with a wand core...If something goes wrong, there will be trouble, so kill the unrecognizable.


    But Karkaroff still clung to his words:


    "I have another question. These students of mine are all grown-up wizards.


    They can throw their names into the Goblet of Fire. Maybe something went wrong with the broken cup, so they were selected.


    But the warriors at Hogwarts...most of them are minor wizards."


    He sneered: "Is Dumbledore''s age line useless?"


    "Of course, it''s possible," Dumbledore said politely.


    "Absurd statement! Dumbledore, you know your magic works!"


    Seeing Karkaroff question Dumbledore, Professor McGonagall glared at him angrily.


    "Hermione, how did you go in?" William asked softly."Is the age line useful?"


    "Of course the age line is useful." Hermione smiled, "So, I folded the parchment into a paper airplane, stood outside the age line, and threw it in."


    "..."


    Everyone stared at Hermione in a daze... Is this okay?


    William snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "So strictly speaking, we have not crossed the age line and we have not violated the rules."


    He turned offensively and said: "But I also have a puzzled question. I want to consult Principal Karkaroff."


    Karkaroff didn''t speak, he didn''t seem to want to answer.


    "William, you say!" Mrs. Maxim said quickly.


    "I just noticed... Hogwarts and Busbarton, both have only seven warriors."


    William didn''t mention cheating, but made a fuss with quantity.


    "But Durmstrang has nine warriors. What do you say?


    I don¡¯t remember, which school has more warriors than other schools?


    Isn''t it, Mrs. Maxim?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Maxim stared at Karkaroff ferociously.


    "You Durmstrang cheated, it''s so mean!" she said loudly."It will bully Boothbarton and Hogwarts!"


    "I insist that my students re-register." Maxim looked at Ludo and Crouch.


    "You must put out the goblet of fire again and keep adding names to it until we and Hogwarts each produce two warriors.


    That''s fair, what do you think, Dumbledore?"


    Dumbledore said nothing, Ludo shook his head and said:


    "Madam, I''m afraid this won''t happen. The Goblet of Fire has just gone out. This contract has ended.


    I ignite again, the contract signed is not the same as this time."


    "The next tournament of hegemony, Boothbarton will never participate!" Mrs. Maxim said angrily.


    "We have had so many meetings, and after so many negotiations and consultations, we didn''t expect such a thing to happen again!"


    "Just ask for a wizard in your thirties to sign up. There are two more places than us!"


    "Dumstrang, it makes me sick! Disgusting! I want to leave now!"


    "I agree with you, Mrs. Maxim." William raked back and said seriously:


    "I will file a complaint with the Ministry of Magic and the International Federation of Wizards.


    As the representative of the British Wisengamao youth!"


    Karkaroff was dumbfounded.


    No, I was still targeting Hogwarts just now. Why did you two unite and aim at me?


    Hermione''s small eyes glanced at William.


    William winked at her secretly.Bragging, who can''t.


    Ludo wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Crouch in a blink of an eye.


    Crouch stood outside the flame of the fire, and he said after a while:


    "Booth Barton cannot leave. We must abide by the regulations. Kanshuge www.kenshuge.org


    The regulations clearly stipulate that everyone whose name comes out of the Goblet of Fire must compete in the Triwizard Tournament."


    Dumbledore nodded slightly and said, "How did this situation arise, we don''t know."


    "But in my opinion, we have no choice but to accept. Everyone has to participate in the competition."


    Maxim stared at Karkaroff fiercely again, seeming to believe he was the despicable villain.


    "Okay, shall we continue?" Ludo rubbed his hands and looked at the people in the room with a smile.


    "It''s going to be a guide for our warriors, isn''t it? Batty, is it up to you?"


    "Okay." Crouch said sternly. "The first project is to test your guts, so we are not going to tell you what it is.


    Dare to face the unknown is an important quality of a wizard...very important..."


    "The first project will be carried out on November 24 and will be completed in front of other students and the referee team."


    "When completing the competition, the Warriors shall not request or accept any help from their teachers.


    When the Warriors faced the first round of challenges, the only weapon in his hand was his wand.


    Due to the high demands of the competition and the long duration, the Warriors will not take the school year exam."


    After Crouch announced the end, everyone walked out.Ludo and Crouch deliberately stay behind.


    Ludo paled and said:


    "Dumbledore, I suddenly realized one thing... the fire dragon we prepared for our first project... seriously not enough!"


    Originally, only three fire dragons were needed, but now they need 23...Who can get so many!!


    Damn Karkaroff!


    Besides, after the World Cup mascot attack, who would dare to put so many dragons into schools?


    Dumbledore said calmly: "I already have some ideas. Our first project must be changed."


    "Okay, now that you have an idea." Mr. Crouch turned and looked at Dumbledore."It''s getting late, then I''ll go back first."


    Dumbledore looked at Crouch with a slightly concerned look.


    "Do you really want to stay at Hogwarts tonight, Barty?"


    "Yes, Dumbledore, I must go back to the ministry," said Mr. Crouch. "It is a very busy time.


    I put the young Weatherby in charge... he was very enthusiastic... to be honest, it was a bit too high..."


    "So, at least you come over for a drink before leaving?" Dumbledore said.


    "Come on, Batty, I will stay here and not go!" Ludo was in high spirits.


    "X Strong Competition, here is much more exciting and interesting than sitting in an office!"


    "I don''t agree with you, Ludo." Crouch''s tone revealed his usual impatience.


    Ludo didn''t care, and sent Crouch out, leaving Dumbledore alone.


    Soon, Snape walked over from the corner and asked at the beginning: "Why do you want to make so many warriors out of big shit?"


    Still a group of underage wizards!


    Don¡¯t you know that the Triwizard Tournament is dangerous?!"


    Dumbledore did not answer, but asked, "How is Karkaroff?"


    "He doesn''t trust me, he is avoiding me on purpose!"


    "He was too scared, afraid of Voldemort''s return, afraid of your former''colleague''." Dumbledore''s eyes were deep.


    "Help me keep an eye on him and talk to him more."


    "You''d better give up early, he won''t be one of us!" Snape snorted in his nose and pulled back to the original topic.


    "Compared to Karkaroff, you''d better care more about the game, and be careful of your precious students... die in the competition!"


    "Severus, don''t let go of what has happened."


    The old man smiled and patted Snape''s broad shoulder.


    "A wizard once said a very poetic sentence: If you can''t change the past, why not smell the flowers."


    "Mr. Nicole Lemay again said it?"


    "No, I said it."


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    The third is sent.


    One chapter, thirty one chapters still owed)

 606 Chapter 605 Regret to be the star Krum (Grand Chapter Two in One)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!A carnival broke out in the Gryffindor Tower.


    Hermione, the most famous, deserved the most enthusiastic cheers.


    Angelina rushed to her and said excitedly: "Great, Gryffindor warrior!


    Hermione, you must win the championship!"


    "Oh, Angelina, did you forget me?" Fred said."Hermione is not the only warrior, neither am I."


    "Come on, Fred, you are not George!"


    "Angelina, how did you tell the two of us?" George, who was moving the wine, raised his head and said in surprise.


    "secret."


    Angelie put her arm on Fred''s shoulder naturally and blinked at him."Is it, Fred?"


    Watching Fred interact with Angelina, George felt a little lost inexplicably.


    It seemed that Fred was completely away from him.


    For a moment, he seemed to understand why he was chosen as a Warrior instead of Fred.


    In the words of William:


    Single!


    The power of a single dog is endless!


    Do not!I don''t want this power!


    Ron giggled in the crowd, he had never been paid such attention.


    It was always Harry before.


    Every time someone saw Harry, he was left out in the cold, and he endured it silently, never mentioning a word.


    This time, it was finally his turn.


    Ron likes this scene, likes to be flattered and flattered.It''s like Krum, wherever he goes, people are looking for him to sign.


    Ron drank a glass of wine, then a glass of wine.


    When others asked how to become a warrior, he described how he threw the parchment into the goblet of fire.


    After drinking seven or eight bottles of wine, the story became more and more complete and bizarre.


    In the middle of the night, when there were not many people in the lounge, Ron walked towards the dormitory drunk.


    Sit down next to Harry''s bed, and he awakened Harry who was sleeping.


    In fact, Harry woke up after Ron came in.In other words, he has not fallen asleep.


    Harry sat up and looked at Ron, who was full of alcohol.He was also wearing a bright red Gran Fado flag.


    "...Harry, I''m a warrior." Ron gave a drunken hiccup.


    Harry covered his nose to help him untie the flag, but was pushed away.


    "Don''t untie it... I''m going to sleep under it..." Ron was flushed, freckled, a face that looked like a broken dragon fruit.


    "Harry, I am a warrior!" he repeated.


    "Congratulations, Ron!" Harry said, his enthusiasm was exaggerated, it didn''t sound like his voice at all.


    "It''s great, Warrior, it''s amazing."


    "I think so too, Harry!" Ron said triumphantly.


    "Don''t you know, it turns out that it''s not just a 1,000 gallon bonus, and the Warriors don''t have to take the year-end exam... Great!"


    Harry murmured: "Yes..."


    He didn''t care about a thousand gallons at all, nor did he think it would be a good thing not to take the exam.


    Harry was just thinking: If he became a warrior...


    His face was crumpled.


    He can''t lie to himself, he definitely hopes that the chosen Warrior is himself, not Ron.


    Thinking of this, Harry felt that he had been treated unfairly.


    William could make Ron a warrior. Why didn''t Dumbledore allow him to be a warrior?


    Harry felt that he was no match for Hermione, whether it was grades or magical power... She and William had saved him many times.


    But he is better than Ron.


    A voice sounded in his heart and said fairly: Maybe Dumbledore thought it was too dangerous.


    But Harry thought... the danger he has experienced in the past few years has not happened more than once.


    Ron can be a warrior, he doesn''t make sense.


    Harry let out a mocking chuckle in his heart, but then he felt sick again at himself.


    Ron is his best friend in this world. Is it because he hasn''t become a warrior, and he has become a warrior, so he feels unhappy?


    impossible!


    Ron didn''t pay attention to Harry''s expression, and he was still excited: "Harry, if I can win the championship, not only will I be able to pay off all the money, I will buy whatever I want in the future!"


    "Well, then you have to be careful, I heard it is dangerous." Harry said.


    He heard his enthusiastic voice no longer so false, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Listen to me-Ron-still be careful, we are only in fourth grade and we don''t have enough spells..."


    "Don''t worry, Professor Dumbledore will not watch us die. Since they held the Triwizard Tournament, don''t you think?"


    Ron didn''t care: "I''m not a fool either...If they can handle the Triwizard Tournament, I have no reason not to!"


    "Of course, I am going to the library to study early tomorrow morning to find some useful magic."


    Ron enthusiastically took Harry''s hand and asked drunkly, "Harry... will you help me?"


    Harry nodded earnestly: "Of course, we are best friends!"


    "Warrior...I am a warrior..." Ron, who was drunk, was still muttering.


    Harry watched Ron fall on his bed and sighed.


    He stood up again, untied the flag from Ron''s body, dragged it onto his own bed, and covered it with the quilt.


    After all this, the exhausted Harry lay back on the bed, staring at the crimson curtain in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, Harry finally fell asleep and had a dream:


    He became a warrior, but was considered a liar by others, even Ron... ignored him.


    ...


    ...


    The carnival is not only held at Gryffindor College. The four colleges all held different degrees of celebration.


    Therefore, when William came to the auditorium in the morning, there were few students.


    Only a moment later, Hermione arrived.She was full of spirits, looked very energetic, and did not feel sleepy.


    William yawned and said, "Hey, didn''t your hospital celebrate last night?"


    It was twelve o''clock in Ravenclaw, and Professor Flitwick also came and brought a lot of wine.


    The college also held singing and dancing performances, blowing and playing.


    Had it not been for an appointment with Hermione, he might have slept late in the morning.


    "Of course celebrated." Hermione sat down at the Ravenclaw table.


    "But I only stayed for ten minutes and ran away. You know, I get drunk easily. I dare not drink if you are away."


    "You didn''t see how heroic you drank in autumn last night." William smiled."But she drinks well, and Professor Flivy was drunk."


    Hermione took the breakfast for the two from the table.


    She handed William a sandwich and asked, "Why are we going today?"


    "Continue to boil the shampoo, I will prepare several fragrances, depending on which one you like." William said.


    He was also going to give Hagrid a taste he liked.Otherwise, every time you use lubricating oil, it is really terrible.


    "Okay, let''s go to the library restricted area to borrow two books," Hermione said."The "Book of Curses" I borrowed last time has been read."


    "But don''t stay there, or they will come to us for autographs soon."


    "..."


    William felt it necessary to advise Dumbledore to remove all the books introducing curses from the restricted area.


    As time passed, there were more and more students around, and everyone pointed at them.


    Hermione swallowed breakfast wholeheartedly and urged William to leave quickly. She didn''t want to be watched like a monkey.Good mood literature website www.hxqwx.com


    At this moment, Krum walked out of the auditorium.Surprisingly, instead of sitting at the Slytherin table, he walked towards the two of them.


    However, his walking movements look a bit uncoordinated, his legs are a bit out of shape, and his shoulders are obviously bent forward.


    This is obviously caused by sitting on the broomstick for a long time in training.


    Well... Krum successfully dispelled William''s idea of ??being a Quidditch player.


    Buy your own clubs and have fun.


    Krum approached, staring at William and asked.


    "How did you do it? Let so many people become warriors?"


    "Sorry." William wiped his mouth: "I don''t understand what you mean too much."


    "Come on, I know you did it, although my classmates refused to admit it." Krum raised his two thick eyebrows.


    "I''m just curious, if you can make them a warrior, why not be a warrior yourself?"


    William glanced at Krum in doubt, his expression seemed to say:


    Are you teaching me to do things?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I am not accusing you, Mr. Stark." Krum said slowly.


    "I''m actually a fan of both of you. After the Paris incident last year, I started to follow you.


    Remember the night of the World Cup final?I was also kidnapped, Mr. Stark you saved me.


    I also wrote to you to express my gratitude. Have you received it?"


    William shook his head and said, "It doesn''t seem to be, right, Hermione?"


    Hermione also said vaguely: "Probably not."


    She suddenly remembered that the two didn''t read the letter at all, but treated it as a "spam message", and finally was collected by Ron.


    Krum was a little upset and said quickly: "Mr. Stark, I know you are a student at Hogwarts, and I was very excited when I came.


    I really want to fight with you... as a warrior.


    Since you have the ability to make them warriors, why don''t you participate?


    To be honest, I''m really disappointed..."


    "Disappointed? What do you mean, do you think William dare not participate?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "Why didn''t he attend? Ask your principal Karkaroff."


    "What do you mean?" Krum stared at Hermione.


    "Your principal forbids William from attending." Hermione said impatiently.


    "Kakaroff believes that William is too strong. If he participates, your school will not have any chance!


    If William is not banned, Durmstrang will not participate in the Triwizard Tournament."


    Hermione snorted:


    "Why, your principal didn''t mention this? Otherwise, what do you think the age line is about?"


    Krum was taken aback, looked at Hermione and said, "He didn''t say it."


    "Now that you know, don''t say''why don''t you join''... such stupid things," said Hermione.


    "Even if William does not participate, the champion will be Hogwarts. I am also one of the Warriors!"


    Krum''s eyes widened and stared at Hermione.


    There were more and more students watching around, and William and Hermione stood up at the same time, ready to go to the responsive house.


    "Hey, where are you two going, I''m not familiar with Hogwarts, can you take me around the school?" Krum asked hurriedly.


    William gave a speechless expression.The two of them are very busy, so there is no time to be your tour guide.


    Hermione obviously thought the same way, and she frowned:


    "Sorry, if you need a guide, I can introduce a friend to you.


    His name is Ron and he is your fan."


    Hermione beckoned suddenly and shouted, "Harry."


    Harry walked into the auditorium with a look of sleepiness. He didn''t sleep well last night and was awakened by Ron''s snoring in the morning.


    At this moment, when I walked into the auditorium, I heard Hermione calling him.


    Harry walked over and found Krum was there.


    "What''s wrong, you two."


    "Where''s Ron? Our classmate from a friend school seems to need a tour guide." Hermione asked.


    "Ron is still sleeping." Harry said silently.


    Last night, Ron also said he was going to the library early in the morning.In the morning, Harry asked Ron to get up, but he told him to go again, and then fell asleep again.


    Harry believed in his evil!


    Krum stared hard at Harry''s forehead and found two scars there.


    Seeing more and more students came to watch, Hermione pulled William''s sleeve.


    William knew, and immediately took out his wand and cast the phantom spell.


    In the surprised eyes of the students, the two disappeared into the air and ran away.


    Krum was still staring at the scar, with an expression of understanding on his face.


    Harry quickly blocked his forehead with his bangs, and reminded: "The two of them are gone."


    Krum turned his head and found that the person was really missing!


    "You said... where do they two go?"


    "How do I know this?" Harry shrugged.


    "William and Hermione often don''t see people all day, and sometimes they don''t show up when eating."


    Harry looked at Krum and had an absurd idea.I think this star seems to be chasing stars.


    "You might be able to go to the library to see." Harry suggested.


    "Um...are they a couple?" Krum asked suddenly.


    "When I read the newspaper, they usually show up together. I also went to Venice during the summer vacation."


    "Probably so...they haven''t admitted publicly." Harry laughed."But they have been inseparable for many years."


    To say that William and Hermione are not lovers, he doesn''t believe it!


    Krum looked a little gloomy, he pointed to the door suddenly and asked:


    "Hey, who is that girl... seems to be one of the warriors."


    Harry looked far away and found that Krum was referring to Autumn.


    "That girl is pretty too," Krum said.


    Harry stopped smiling suddenly, his face was not much better than Krum.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Harry''s tone became worse.


    "But she has a boyfriend. That guy is big, jealous, and likes hitting people. Don''t mess with that girl.


    Otherwise you will be beaten!"


    Harry started talking nonsense.


    Krum murmured dissatisfiedly.


    "Oh, all beautiful girls are famous, what''s the point of being an international star?"


    Harry thought for a while and said, "By the way, don''t go to the library.


    William and Hermione often go to Professor Snape''s office.


    You can go there to find them!"


    "Professor Snape?" Krum glanced suspiciously at Harry.


    "A very talkative professor." Harry laughed.


    "go quickly!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    It''s a two-in-one, and there will be one more in the evening, which is equivalent to a supplement.)

 607 Chapter 606: The Grassy Snape (third!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With more warriors, the biggest result is... worthless!


    Each of the three schools has one, which is naturally very delicate and attracting attention.


    But there are more than twenty, more than the prefects, it''s not so unusual.


    Hogwarts is fortunate. There are many students, divided into each college, as many as Gryffindor... but only three warriors.


    But Boothbarton and Durmstrang are different.


    Each school brought a dozen students, good guys...more than half were warriors.


    This brings many problems.


    For example, Maxim waved his hand: "Support the warriors of his school."


    But... not enough fans.Everyone has a fan, and some warriors can''t even have anyone.


    Not to mention that some warriors want to support others.


    For example, the famous Hermione, who saved Paris, after a year of publicity by the French Ministry of Magic, it can be called all the idols of the Busbarton School;


    Another example is Furong. Just by beauty, there are a bunch of warriors crying and crying to raise their hands during the game.


    This is equivalent to eating chicken, approaching the finals, and finding that the opposite is my favorite anchor...


    The true love fan is definitely going to snipe a wave. If you can''t lick the dog fan, you will become a courier and send your third-level head over.


    It is also possible to find someone else to blew up.


    But back to Hogwarts, the situation is completely different.


    The school is divided directly into...


    Each institute only supports its own warriors, and the other warriors are... heretics!


    And heresy is to be defeated!!


    Suddenly, it seemed to be back to the time of the Quidditch Cup.


    It just so happened that there was no Quidditch Cup this year, and the Triwizard Tournament played a perfect substitute.


    Under the incomprehensible gaze of Boothbarton and Durmstrang, Hogwarts'' internal fighting started vigorously.


    Unexpectedly, Hufflepuff, who has always liked to make a fortune with a muffled voice, actually fired the first shot of internal fighting.


    They made a high-profile claim: Cedric is the orthodox warrior of Hogwarts, and the others are all cheating.


    The reason is also very good: only he is a real adult wizard, the other warriors are all minors!


    As for the Slytherin Captain Orangutan... he is an adult, but he should have graduated, but he still stayed a level.


    This kind of Slytherin shame, let alone the little badgers, the Snake Academy does not recognize it!


    The usual honest badger suddenly became high-profile, and Gryffindor refused to accept it.


    Warriors come by strength, not by age!


    Hermione was able to become a warrior as a minor, and the correction showed her strength.


    Moreover, her strength is recognized.Otherwise, you should save Paris and destroy Venice?


    Hermione Cult... No. 1 in the world, no explanation!


    As for the two Weasley brothers, under Hermione''s light, they were indeed too dim.


    For example, Ron, like the orangutan captain in the snake house, was directly ignored by the little lions.


    Ravenclaw is not happy anymore.


    Didn''t you hear what Professor Snape said that day?Tell everyone clearly: The Warriors are all made by William.


    And Ravenclaw''s warrior is Autumn, which naturally represents a kind of...


    That''s right, Stark has decided that Qiu will be the warrior.


    Besides, the Eagle Academy has won the Academy Cup for four consecutive years and the Quidditch Cup for three consecutive years.


    Is this false.


    What kind of stinky fish and shrimp is Gryffindor?Last year also broke the lowest score record, also worth mentioning the Warriors?!


    Slytherin opened his mouth, but looked around and found that he really had nothing to brag about.


    A Malfoy and a Gorilla Captain, neither of these two warriors can take action.


    That doesn''t work anymore, looking around, I can only blow my ancestors.


    Who has never been in the past? Slytherin is the academy with the most warriors!


    Since ancient times, I thought...the warrior should be in the Snake Academy.


    In the case of non-stop internal fighting, everyone completely ignored the other two schools.


    Everyone agreed that the final champion must belong to Hogwarts.


    They pay attention to Krum and Fleur at most. As for the off-brand warriors from other schools, no one really cares.


    It''s like no one really cares whether Barbados will leave the jurisdiction of the British Ministry of Magic.


    Everyone who saw this news in the small corner of the Daily Prophet would only mutter:


    Where is Barbados?


    This kind of war in the four hospitals also openly continued into the classroom.


    McLagen and Marietta quarreled directly in the transfiguration class, and almost started fighting.Tubo World Novel www.tubo123.com


    Professor McGonagall was angry. She knocked on the blackboard for the seventh time and said loudly:


    "I said above, you said below, did I say it, or did you say it?!


    Or you come up and say, I go down and sit down?!"


    The class immediately calmed down, bowing its head like a quail.


    Professor Snape took the yin and yang weirdness to the extreme.


    In the potions class, he posted the moonstone papers he had arranged.


    Qiu''s paper had a long and pointed black "P" on the top of it.


    Hogwarts scores are divided into five grades: O, E, A, P, and T.They represent excellent, good, passing, bad, terrible, and worst... trolls.


    William checked, and Qiu''s thesis could barely give an "A".


    Of course, be stricter. Give a P and you can say the past.


    If it is usually given to A, but now it is the time of the Triwizard Tournament, Snape will of course target a wave.


    He sneered and walked quickly among the class.


    "The overall level of homework this time is terrible. For example, our Ravenclaw''s "Warrior", I thought I could at least get an E.


    Are the Warriors at this level?


    I was so disappointed."


    Snape looked at Qiu sarcastically.


    "I advise someone to give up the Triwizard Tournament as soon as possible, otherwise they may be relegated next year."


    The students of Ravenclaw all glared at Snape.


    Professor Snape didn''t care, and continued:


    "If you hand over something like this in the O.W.Ls exam, the result I give you is what you will get."


    "So, you should all have a clear understanding of yourself."


    He paused for a moment and said: "Okay, take out the topic."


    Last year, Professor Snape wasted a whole year to teach everyone how to make wolf poison potions and''how to kill werewolves''.


    This is a cross-course, super-level content.


    After wasting a whole year, everyone''s performance was naturally affected.


    If this goes on, it will definitely affect Snape''s title of No. 1 popularity rate, so the written test questions are also explained in unprecedented ways.


    However, Professor Snape seemed inexperienced.


    "Do you still need to talk about this question?" He dragged his greasy voice, walking around in the classroom.


    "A is wrong at first sight! B can be ruled out, C obviously does not meet the meaning of the question, so choose D!


    I''m surprised, you can all be wrong with this question!"


    "..."


    In the confusion of everyone, Professor Snape quickly scanned the questions.


    After class, everyone left the underground classroom with a confused expression.What did you talk about in this class?


    It seems that he has gone back to his senses and didn''t understand anything.


    Extremely grassy!


    Until five minutes after the magical animal protection class, Qiu was still complaining about him.


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of, Autumn, just a P, a healthy and spiritual''P''." William comforted.


    "But," Qiu''s expression was extremely serious, "''P'' means bad, and I will definitely not pass my potions class..."


    "That''s because Professor Snape scored us according to the O.W.Ls test standards." William said quickly.


    "Although you are now P, there will be many changes from now on to the exam.


    You have enough time to improve and improve your grades, don''t you?"


    "Well, it makes sense." Qiu held his chin and nodded."By the way, what is your grade, William?"


    "Oh."


    "..."


    "Have you two finished talking, William and Qiu?" Hagrid coughed hard in his throat."We have been in class for five minutes."


    William and Qiu looked up and found that everyone was watching them, so they shut up quickly.


    Hagrid learned from Professor McGonagall: "You waste a minute and this lesson is over!"


    "Ravenclaw deducts two points!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Third, there are still thirty chapters left.


    Thank you for the rewards of the three big names: "This Gang Caifan", "It''s Cold and Light Rain", and "Qian Huan X Qian Yu".)

 608 Chapter 607 O. W. Ls exam sprint cram school!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As Professor McGonagall said, the fifth grade is O.W.In the Ls exam year, all students must get nervous.


    The result of the nervousness is... the professor becomes severe.


    The originally kind-eyed Professor Flivy has become like the old goblin of Gringotts;


    The stern Professor McGonagall has directly reached the realm of menopause;


    Professor Trelawney also started by an old liar who didn''t eat the fireworks and took the initiative to explain her most disdainful exam.


    Only Professor Snape still had that taste, tempering his yin and yang every day.


    The professors were beginning to be strict, and Hagrid naturally followed suit and began to deduct points.


    This is actually not to blame Hagrid, but to be taken by other professors.


    The professors obviously all have their own offices. Why do the schools have to set up public teaching and research rooms?


    It''s for teachers to exchange ideas and impart experience!


    Of course, the teaching and research section is more often a place for teachers to intrigue and show off their students.


    For example, when he won the Academy Cup consecutively, Professor Snape wandered around in the teaching and research room every day, holding the Quidditch trophy, and had to let Flivy touch it.


    When Ravenclaw took control of the screen, he stopped going.


    The reason is simple: I don''t want to see Flivy''s dead dwarf.


    Similarly, the students from the four colleges are arguing there, who is more like a warrior... Don¡¯t the professors quarrel?


    Of course it is noisy, they are also arguing in the teaching and research section!


    William was really the root of all evil, and he broke Hogwarts to pieces with his own power.


    Although the teaching and research office is full of gunpowder, there is no shortage of life experience that should be taught.


    Regardless of Hagrid¡¯s longest stay in school, he is like a nail-biter, as far as his job is concerned, he is a newcomer who has been employed for more than a year.


    Similar to William''s teaching age.


    William saw it more than once, and Professor McGonagall told Hagrid to be stricter, especially O.W.Ls exam year, don''t laugh with them.


    Therefore, Hagrid, who never gave William and the fall points, also began to brave.


    In just a while, he deducted points for several students.Everyone immediately became honest.


    Hagrid is brave, but the lessons he teaches are even worse than the crazy-eyed man.


    The magic taught by Moody has nothing to do with exams, but it can save lives at critical moments.


    What Hagrid teaches is not only irrelevant to the exam, but the critical moment... can be fatal.


    Those little cuties called "picky eaters" by Hagrid-fried tail snails, have grown to an astonishing 1.5 meters.


    Moreover, they like to kill each other, just like raising Gu.


    But Hagrid insisted on letting everyone cultivate the fried snails.


    He put forward new ideas in this class:


    The reason why the snails kill each other is because they have extra energy that can''t be released.


    To solve this problem, Hagrid proposed:


    "Every student has to tie a deep-fried snail with a rope and take it for a short walk."


    "That''s not a dog, Hagrid, it''s a fried snail!" McLagen couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s okay, they are not dangerous at all!" Hagrid waved his hand.


    "Just tie the rope to the middle of the snails."


    "Well-I''m afraid you need to wear your dragon leather gloves as an extra precaution."


    Everyone went to get the rope right away, ready to tie the snails.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hagrid said to Qiu with a serious face:


    "So-you are going to the competition, Qiu. Participate in the championship. Become a school warrior."


    Qiu nodded."Yes."


    Under Hagrid''s thick and disheveled eyebrows, the beetle-like black eyes looked very worried.


    "You kids... don''t know how dangerous it is,


    Ugh!In the morning, I told Ron that he still didn''t care, thinking that no matter how dangerous it is, it could not be more dangerous than fried snails..."


    In fact, Qiu thinks the same way, and she also thinks that fried snails are more dangerous.


    The 1.5-meter deep-fried snails are surprisingly powerful, not to mention that they are no longer fleshy, but grow a thick, off-white armor.


    From time to time, with a terrifying crackle, the tail of a snail exploded, pushing the snail to leap forward several meters.


    More than one classmate was dragged to the ground by it, struggling desperately to stand up.


    This is not walking the fried snails, but the fried snails!


    William''s snails also became irritable, and the tail suddenly pierced his hand.


    How could William bear it? With a shake of his left hand, the silver sword swept away immediately, slashing directly on the tail of the snail, sparking countless sparks.


    Yo roar!The shell on this little thing is really thick.


    Can be sold to fairies to make armor.


    He discovered a use for fried snails.


    William took a step back, and a generous long sword appeared again in his right hand.


    This is a weapon bought from a fairy. Although not as good as the Gryffindor sword, the craftsmanship of the fairy is exactly the same.


    At least sharper than the alchemy sword given by Dumbledore.


    I saw William holding a sword in each hand, and the sword in his right hand swept a bright light, which was pierced directly from the waist of the snail.


    He nailed the entire fried snail to the ground.


    A fairy¡¯s weapon can absorb substances that can strengthen it.Gryffindor¡¯s sword absorbs the basilisk poison and can destroy the Horcrux.


    The sword in William''s hand hadn''t been poisoned yet, so the snail did not die.


    Unexpectedly, when he drew out the sword, the snail seemed a little scared and completely honest.


    Without stabbing you,


    I don''t know how great the uncle is!


    Are they cheap?


    Under everyone''s awe-inspiring gaze, William waved his magic wand and transformed the stone on the ground into a skateboard using transformation technique.Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    He pulled two more ropes and tied them to the skateboard.


    William stood on it, and every time the tail of the snail exploded, the skateboard dragged forward three or four meters.


    As a result, Hagrid¡¯s snails became a brand new vehicle, like a fire-breathing engine.


    Coach, I want to learn this!


    All the students looked at their fried snails with hot eyes.


    ...


    ...


    A group of Busbarton students sat in a huge room for class.


    The floor-to-ceiling window just happened to see the scene of William piercing the snail''s belly with a sword.


    "Cool! Have you seen it?!" a girl called."So handsome!"


    "Let''s take a look, I told you a long time ago that Stark is the most handsome wizard, you still don''t believe it! This is crazy!"


    It was obviously in class, and a group of witches were screaming.


    "It''s just normal, like me." A seventeen-year-old male student said sourly.


    "I''m interested in that sword. I don''t know where I can buy one."


    "Come on, you can''t afford it, Isaac!" The first female student smiled.


    "My vault happens to have one. It is a weapon made by a fairy. It can''t be bought without five or six million gallons!"


    Fifty or sixty thousand gallons...Isaac took a breath of air, really boring.


    But when I thought of newspaper reports, Stark made five million in the World Cup gambling... five to six million is not just a sprinkle.


    "Rose, aren''t you friends with Stark? Can you invite him to our carriage?" another witch hurriedly asked.


    "He saved me." Rose said with a wry smile: "Not a friend, right..."


    "That''s enough!" said another female student.


    "Rose, you invited him here in the name of thanking him! Our sisters will all thank you."


    Rose sighed slightly, it was not that she had never written a letter, but she was very politely refused.


    She stared at the young wizard intently, startled.


    After a while, suddenly said:


    "Dracour...she should be able to invite over, I heard...Stark and her have known each other years ago."


    No one spoke.


    Dracul invited Stark over, what else is there with them!


    This is the public enemy of all the girls in Busbarton.


    "Ah, Stark is coming to the carriage." Someone yelled.


    All the students stood up and ran towards the outside.


    At the front of the classroom, there is a large glass.Soon, a professor appeared inside.


    The students at Busbarton were taken to Hogwarts, but the sixth and seventh grade classes were still required.


    After all, they have to participate in O.W.Ls and NEWTs exams.


    It is impossible for teachers to come to Hogwarts. They can only use this method to conduct remote "video" lessons.


    Then, he was dumbfounded.


    He just went to the toilet... how come back, the students are gone?


    Serious teaching accident!


    ...


    ...


    "William, are you sure you want to find Mrs. Maxim?"


    Crossing the grass, Qiu couldn''t help asking."She doesn''t look very talkative."


    "Do you still want to pass the exam?" William asked.


    Qiu hesitated: "Yes, but..."


    "That''s fine. According to the current trend, you will not be able to pass it." William said lightly.


    To host the Triwizard Tournament this year, the school is already popular.


    In the Dark Arts Defense class, Mad Eye Moody teaches everyone how to deal with black magic and how to resist the Unforgivable Curse every day.


    Do not hand in the content of the exam at all.


    In the magical animal protection class, Hagrid asks everyone to take care of the fried snails.William took everyone to skateboard today.


    It is ridiculous that students can pass these two courses alone.


    There is also the potions class... the written test questions and the way Professor Snape explained, most students can''t understand.


    How many students need tuition!


    The most outrageous, or the reference answer circulating in the school.Speaking of the reference answer, William was very angry.


    Seriously affected the results of Hogwarts students!


    He wants to report it!


    William thinks... the Akali Mystery Store, it''s time to get involved in education!


    He wants to open O.W.Ls exam sprint cram school!


    Making money is second, the key is for the education of the British Isles... to shine.


    So, who should I call for tuition?


    Of course it''s Booth Barton''s warrior sister.


    These students are in the seventh grade and have just passed the O.W.Ls exam.It must be the best student to be brought by Mrs. Maxim.


    You can come to Hogwarts students for tuition.


    The price...Foreign teachers, naturally higher!


    William is really not for making money.


    Simply to let the students know...Knowledge is priceless!


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 609 Chapter 608: William, Enthusiastic in Education

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!boom!


    Before William knocked, the wooden door with Boothbat''s logo was quickly opened.


    A group of female students from Boothbarton came out.


    William and Qiu thought they were going to the castle, so they gave way slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the young ladies of Yingying Yanyan did not leave after jumping out of the carriage.


    Instead, he surrounded William and seemed to be ready to launch an attack.


    William touched his magic wand. Once he was besieged, he would kill and violently subdue these young ladies.


    It''s just that they didn''t attack, but whispered together.


    "Go ask him!"


    "No, you go!"


    "Let me go." One of the girls who looked very bold came in.


    She has big black eyes, protruding chin, and long black hair.


    "Hello, William, this is Elena, Elena Annaya." She introduced herself in five-nut English.


    "Are you here?"


    William smiled and said in French: "Well, I''m looking for Fleur, is she there? Gabriel will do too."


    The girls bowed their heads and said something.


    "You can speak French." Elena smiled."Furong is not here, you can tell me if you have anything!


    We can find a remote place to talk slowly... I heard that there is a beautiful reed stilt next to the Black Lake."


    How many days have you been here this time, did you know the famous reed swing at Hogwarts?


    "Actually, I am looking for Mrs. Maxim."


    William is experienced in dealing with this kind of girl. He said nonsense: "Dumbledore asked me to find her, about the warrior."


    "Hey, Rose, can you go find Mrs. Maxim? Just say I want her."


    In the crowd, Rose was looking at William intently, startled, and he asked aloud, she still didn''t know it.


    William stretched out his hand and waved in front of the girl''s eyes, and she finally returned to her senses, so ashamed that she wanted to get into the ground.


    William repeated: "Can you find Maxim for me?"


    She bit her lip, nodded and said, "I''ll call for help!"


    William smiled softly: "Thank you, don''t worry."


    Although the woman nodded vigorously, she still turned and ran, apparently acting as a wind in her ears.


    The group of witches chatted with William again. He had experienced a lot of battles and was more than enough to deal with these little fans.


    For a while, laughter and laughter continued from the crowd.


    Qiu, who was squeezed to one side, could not understand French.


    But watching William and the group of girls talk in full swing, he still tweeted, neither light nor heavy said:


    "Scumbag..."


    William''s mouth twitched, and he quickly turned to Qiu and said, "I''m talking about business! I''ll be back in a while, don''t talk nonsense to Hermione."


    Qiu just snorted, "Do you often take Seid to talk about business?"


    "How can it be, he took me there!" William directly caused trouble.


    "Last time he said that he would take me to a foot spa...Yes, the one opened by a mermaid was banned last semester."


    This kind of tactics of self-defeating eight hundred and killing one thousand enemies... often works by surprise.


    As expected, Qiu didn''t mention reporting William to Hermione, but muttered the Mermaid Princess.


    Sorry, brother!But... my safety is more important.


    William mourned for Cedric for a second.


    Rose returned soon, and under her leadership, William and Qiu got into the carriage.


    This is not the first time William has come to this carriage. He followed Fleur during the Quidditch World Cup.


    Of course it was secretly... to prevent being discovered by Maxim.


    Footsteps echoed in the marble corridor, and the three quickly reached the end, where there was a beam of light pouring from the room into the corridor.


    "William, I will go back first, we still have to go to class." Rose blushed.


    emmm... Your feelings are all skipping classes.


    Rose twisted her clothes, bowed her head and said, "Next time, if you have anything...you can come to me."


    "Well, I will let you help Mrs. Maxim next time."


    "..."


    After bidding farewell to Rose, William and Qiu walked into the room.


    This is a spacious square room. The floor and ceiling are decorated with dark wood.


    Around the walls, there are tall bookcases full of books.


    There is also a huge antique writing desk, on one side there is a grand pendulum clock of the Italian high-ranking master Rack.


    "William, why have you come to me anytime?" A woman''s voice came from across the room.


    Mrs. Maxim came over and sat down on the sofa.


    She picked up a beautifully carved wine bottle, poured herself a glass of red wine, and poured another glass for William and Qiu.


    "The wine from Rose Estate, my favorite." She blinked.


    William held the goblet and slowly approached his mouth.123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    I have to say that Mrs. Maxim is a very charming witch, and it is normal for Hagrid to like her.


    But... the gap between the two sides is a bit big.


    Hagrid was almost uncut, and even lived in a small wooden house.Maxim certainly couldn''t stand that kind of life.


    Maxim also stared at William through the rim of the cup, waiting for the young wizard to speak first.


    "Professor, are your students going to class now?" he finally asked.


    "Of course we have to go to class." Maxim shook his cup.


    Most of the students she brought were from the sixth and seventh grades.


    Boothbarton and Hogwarts are different, O.W.The Ls exam starts in the sixth grade.The seventh grade will prepare for NEWTs.


    "Don''t you find it inconvenient?" William smiled.


    "It''s really inconvenient." Maxim said softly.


    "Actually, Hogwarts has the best faculty...such as Professor Snape, an excellent potion teacher.


    He is amiable, rigorous in teaching, impartial, and has the highest passing rate for many years.Harry Potter''s favorite professor.


    And the great Prophet Professor Trelawney... Everyone knows that she has bet many times in the Quidditch World Cup.


    Professor Bins of the history of magic is the best in the past and present... the students in his class did not talk nonsense.


    And Hagrid, an outstanding magic zoologist, is good at crossbreeding and breeding.


    Moody...former Auror, although he was a little cautious, his magical power should not be underestimated.


    Muggle Research Professor Bubagi...Nuclear-fireworks expert."


    I don''t know why, the more William gave examples, the more he felt that Hogwarts... was not saved.


    "You didn''t bring many students, you should go to their O.W.Ls and NEWTs classes."


    "But...many students don''t know English." Maxim, who didn''t know the inside story, shook his head.


    This is the key issue.


    Most of Busbarton¡¯s students do not speak English.As good as Furong, there is no such thing.


    Most of them are not as good as Gabriel English.


    "It''s simple, you only need a translator." William said.


    "Translation machine?" Maxim heard about this for the first time.


    "Yes, Muggle invented a translator decades ago, which can translate in multiple languages."


    "But I remember, Muggle items can''t be used at Hogwarts, right?" Maxim wondered.


    Hogwarts has magical interference, and any electronic products will fail.


    "I''m not talking about the Muggle translator, but the magic translator I made." William shook his head.


    There are many things in the magic world, such as magic tape recorders...not the same as Muggle tape recorders. They don¡¯t use electricity.


    These things can be used in school and can listen to the radio.


    The same is true for the translator. This is an alchemy item made by William according to Nicol''s book of alchemy.


    Nico himself does not need a translator.He has lived for more than 600 years and can speak most languages ??in the world.


    But William needed this kind of thing.The first reason was because he needed to understand the snake tongue.


    Yes, William had previously recorded Harry''s voice to hypnotize the basilisk.


    Later, I found it was very troublesome, so I wanted to make a translator for Snake Tunic.


    And Nicol''s Alchemy Book, the first volume contains all the alchemy items that have appeared in the magic world.


    William found the process of making the magic translation machine on it.


    "Can you still make this kind of thing?" Maxim said in surprise.


    "Yes, the purpose of Akali Mystery Shop is to change the magic world." William said seriously.


    He didn''t tell any lies.The magic world is too far behind, and William and Nicol can push the magic world forward for five hundred years.


    "This thing is expensive?" Maxim hesitated like a turtle.


    "Yes, but learning a foreign language... how can you be afraid of expensive?"


    "If Durmstrang needs it, I charge a day, 100 gallons a month, but you guys... I don''t want money."


    "Then what do you want?" Mrs. Maxim raised her eyebrows.


    "I hope to give me a few outstanding graduating class students, organize a cram school every night, and give free remedial lessons to students who are five years old."


    "O.W.Ls exam?" Madam Maxim smiled."It''s a good idea for you to fight."


    "Madam, this is a mutually beneficial thing." William waved his hand.


    "The resources of our school are free for you to use. I don''t think Principal Dumbledore will refuse."


    "Furthermore, it''s just a cram school. Everyone only teaches one night a week. It won''t be long." William said.


    "All right." Maxim nodded.


    William smiled.


    How much should he charge for his remedial sprint class?


    Anyway, the teacher doesn''t want money, so much is made for nothing.


    Alas, William is too enthusiastic about Hogwarts education.


    Those reference answers circulating on the market are really harmful!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 610 Chapter 609

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At dusk, Professor McGonagall knocked the beast-shaped door knocker three times, the door opened automatically, and she walked in slowly.


    The room was half-lit and half-dark, and the weird silver instruments on the table were waiting quietly, instead of buzzing and spinning as usual, spitting out puffs of smoke.


    The portraits of previous principals on the wall are all snoring in the frame.Hearing the movement, he half-opened his eyes quickly, found that it was McGonagall, muttered a few words, and fell asleep boredly.


    Behind the door, big birds with heads of swans and golden and red feathers are dozing off on the perch, with their heads hidden under their buttocks.


    "You are here, Minerva." Dumbledore sat in the high chair behind his desk, leaning over the candlelight to read the papers.


    He was wearing a purple gown with gold inlays and gentle blue eyes, looking at Professor McGonagall.


    "Professor Dumbledore, are you back?" Professor McGonagall was holding a pile of papers."Is it a pleasant weekend trip?"


    "It''s not too pleasant to revisit the old place," Dumbledore said calmly. "A glass of gin?"


    He waved his wand and two cups appeared in front of him.


    "Thank you, I''m not having a good time." Professor McGonagall sat down in the chair, her lips pursed.


    "The student''s relationship is getting more and more tense, and Slytherin has a conflict with Gryffindor."


    "No matter how close the partner is, there will be differences." Dumbledore took a sip of ginseng.


    "After the first project is over, this situation will improve. They will know that it is not easy for every warrior."


    "I hope so." McGonagall raised his eyebrows.


    If she didn''t understand it wrong, the principal meant... the first project would be difficult, it would be difficult for other students, and would never be jealous of other warriors.


    "Mrs. Maxim hopes to allow her students to enter our O.W.Ls and NEWTs classes." Professor McGonagall said again.


    "That should be the case. I made this suggestion before, but she rejected it directly because of language barriers." Dumbledore smiled.


    "I want to know, what made her change her mind?"


    "This is the second thing I want to say." Professor McGonagall sighed.


    "William persuaded Mrs. Maxim and reached an agreement with her."


    "protocol?"


    "William hopes to apply for a large classroom to give students O.W.Ls sprint tuition every night."


    "Sprint tutorial?" Dumbledore was slightly surprised.


    "Interesting, it''s a good idea. I did notice... some of our students have a very poor foundation."


    "That''s what some teachers teach, and it has nothing to do with the O.W.Ls exam!" Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    "How dare Moody... cast an Imperius Curse on the students one by one!"


    "I agree, Minerva." Dumbledore folded his hands.


    "That person is slowly getting stronger, I think...it''s good for the students to gain some knowledge appropriately."


    Professor McGonagall''s face suddenly paled.


    "Don''t worry about their exams, didn''t William set up a sprint class?"


    The principal nodded and smiled: "Very good idea, but...who does he call for tuition?"


    "Booth Barton seventh grade students."


    "Oh, smart..." Dumbledore exclaimed."Minerva, don''t you think... William is very suitable for education?"


    "It''s really suitable, so we have to crack down on the circulated reference answers." McGonagall said firmly.


    "Can''t let William''s efforts be in vain."


    "Well, you can give him approval for the big classroom." Dumbledore leaned back and asked:


    "What subjects is he going to teach the students?"


    "Potions, transfiguration classes, spells... a forbidden magic defense class."


    "...??"


    Dumbledore had a question mark in his head.


    "It''s the Defense Against the Dark Arts class." Professor McGonagall said helplessly.


    "William thinks the name Defense Against the Dark Arts is unlucky, and it is not safe to be a tutor for this subject.


    Just use other names instead."


    "Let him change to a more catchy name."


    McGonagall gave a hum, hesitated for a moment and said, "But Karkaroff has a lot of criticism."


    "what?"


    "He heard that Boothbarton could take classes at Hogwarts, and he also applied."


    "You can agree." Look at the novel www.look37.com


    "But the language doesn''t work." Professor McGonagall sighed: "William provides Boothbatton with the translator he made for free.


    He said that the translator is precious and Durmstrang must pay to rent it.Karkaroff believes that this money should come from Hogwarts."


    "..."


    For a moment, Dumbledore didn''t know what to say.Will Mrs. William make money, or is Karkaroff too stingy?


    Not even willing to pay the rent, you are the principal...tsk.


    "What do you think, Minerva?"


    "Then drag it." Professor McGonagall said softly."Drag until Headmaster Karkaroff is willing to pay."


    Whoever pays for the money... Anyway, Hogwarts is not taken advantage of.


    Want to get money from her?Go ask Trelawney!


    ...


    ...


    The next day, a big notice was posted on the Gryffindor bulletin board, which was too big to cover all other advertisements on the bulletin board.


    The new notice is printed in big bold, underneath there is a formal-looking seal, and next to it is a neat swash signature.


    Akali O.W.Ls sprint class!


    [September has come, I still don¡¯t know O.W.How to review the Ls exam?


    Akali selects famous teachers, launches self-study courses, zero-based landing training sprint classes:


    There are 64 courses, Bussbatten Da''O'' famous teacher, who will take you to review the whole process, and you can easily go ashore with 0 basics!


    Course highlights:


    Real questions to help you score accurately;


    Tips for skills, allowing you to increase your points by leaps and bounds;


    There are more top secrets, Akali four sets of volumes, eight sets of volumes...]


    The students crowded around on the bulletin board, staring at the ad in dementia.


    "Do you want to report to the class?" Eloise asked quickly.


    "Of course I have to report, otherwise I will definitely not be able to make it. I want to report the full set!" Katie said.


    Harry and Ron stood in the crowd, also looking at the ad, muttering there.


    "I will probably have to report next year," Harry sighed."I may have to take several courses, especially the potions class.


    I heard from Charlie that it is only possible to enter the advanced class for Potions to reach O and have the opportunity to select Aurors."


    As a scumbag, Harry has never done well.


    "However, Hermione said William was looking for a Quidditch team and seemed to want to buy the Charlie Cannons.


    If I can... After I graduate, I can go to his team to play games."Harry hesitated.


    As the owner of the team, William doesn''t know what to do, the key is to have sufficient funds!


    Harry went to be the boss of the team, and based on his relationship with William and Hermione, he didn''t want to buy anyone as a teammate!


    Maybe he can lead the club and restore the glory of Charlie Artillery.


    Ron didn''t speak, just glanced at the price, and muttered, "It''s expensive.


    Maybe we can ask Hermione to tutor us, which saves a lot of money."


    "You think too much, Ron." Harry glanced at him speechlessly. "Did you see Hermione after class recently?"


    "No, we ended get out of class last year, wouldn''t we not see her?"


    "That''s not enough, she seems to be busier than William... How can I have time to do your homework." Harry shrugged.


    "Furthermore, she may be a tuition teacher next year, and she won''t have time to tutor you."


    An inexplicable look appeared on Ron''s face again, saying: "As long as I can win the championship...Forget it, I must get up early to the library tomorrow morning!"


    Harry rolled his eyes.


    Ron said that for more than a week, he has not been to the library once!


    Even... took him late several times.


    If the delay contest is held, Ron will definitely get the first place.


    This is what the legend says: Why can''t you delay the first place?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 611 Chapter 610: Is It Just a Fire Dragon?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Krum stood in the library, looking down and pretending to read.


    He had never been to the library before, training Quidditch all day, not having time, and he didn''t like to read books.


    However, the girl she likes likes to come to the library.


    It was Harry Potter who gave him the idea!


    To be honest, Krum has had a good sense of Potter since that conversation.


    He really listened to Potter and wandered outside the Potions office.


    The result is... terrible.


    He was caught by the greasy middle-aged man as a thief.


    Had it not been for the headmaster Karkaroff''s arrival in time, he would have been handcuffed by the key keeper and whipped with a whip.


    Unexpectedly, Potter came to him shortly afterwards and apologized, saying that he did not expect Professor Snape to do such a thing.


    Krum also forgave him.Potter came up with an idea again: William and Hermione like to go to the library.


    As long as he holds a book, speaks louder, and pretends to be reading, he will attract the attention of the two.


    Krum thought, yes!Not a girl or a child likes this kind of literary style.


    He found a Quidditch book and read it aloud in the library.


    Hey, it worked!He found that not only Granger, but the beautiful Qiu Zhang was also staring at him.


    Krum felt very happy, and was about to walk over, but was surrounded by a group of female fans.


    Reluctantly, Krum had to stand beside the bookshelf, not showing impatience, but patiently signing the fans.


    There was a low laugh from the crowd.


    William didn''t say anything, just looking there, thinking about Krum... is there a problem with his brain.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Pins rushed over after a while.


    Her wrinkled face was crooked with anger.


    "You are not allowed to speak, you are not allowed to speak in the library! Dare to read! Now I am signing here again!"


    She seemed to be mad and screamed:


    "Get out-get out-get out!"


    The girls at Hogwarts had long experience and ran away.


    Krum was the only one left, holding a quill, standing there with a confused expression.


    Wait, didn''t Potter said... the librarian was kind-hearted?


    Seeing that Krum not only didn''t leave, he was still arrogantly distracted. What''s worse, the book in his hand was squashed.


    Mrs. Pins was furious and suddenly pulled out her wand, and the broomstick on the ground immediately fluttered and chased him.


    Krum was smashed four or five sticks, and had to run away in embarrassment.


    Mrs. Pins was especially puzzled, and chased it out again.


    "That fool!" Qiu finally laughed."The library dare to talk like that."


    "He is indeed full of confusing behavior." Cedric shook his head.


    "I heard that Krum was wandering in front of Professor Snape''s office.


    Then, he was caught and gave a severe lesson."


    "Is his brain not normal?" Hermione asked questioningly."Have been hit by Guifei Ball?"


    William shrugged and continued: "Well, let''s not mention him. Professor McGonagall told me that the name has been beaten back, and it cannot be called a certain taboo defense class."


    "What''s that called? Defense against the Dark Arts class." Cedric suggested.


    William waved his hand quickly.


    This doesn''t work... He temporarily serves as the tuition teacher for this course.


    It''s called Defense Against the Dark Arts... Will you still see the sun next year?


    "What''s that called?" Hermione asked.


    "Just call... Far East Magic Daytime Sleeping and Association Class." William said.


    "What weird name is this?!"


    "Otherwise it will be called... the future super-cutting magic and the sustainable development prospects of earth resources, crisis research and defense class."


    Hermione picked up the quill and tapped William on the head."Be serious!"


    "How about the Defense Association class?" Qiu said, "abbreviated as D.A. This has nothing to do with Defense Against the Dark Arts."


    "Hey, D.A. Not bad." Cedric''s dog-licking breath exploded again.


    "Support the rename of the future super cutting-edge magic... just what defense class, please raise your hand?"


    Hermione couldn''t remember what was in the middle, so she went over it''slightly'' vaguely.


    William raised his hand immediately.


    "A raised hand in support of D.A.?"


    Huh!Together with Hermione, all three raised their hands.


    "..."


    "Okay, three to one, it''s D.A."


    Well, D.A.It can also.Gives a feeling of [Dumbledore''s Army].


    Under the banner of Dumbledore, set up a tutorial on defense against the dark arts.If there is a curse of causality, it is also added to the principal.


    Anyway, it can''t be called a tutorial for defense against the dark magic.


    At this moment, Annie and Gabriel came.


    "Check the wand." Annie knew: "Dumbledore asked me to tell you that the warrior is going to check the wand."


    "Mr. Ollivander is here?" Cedric said in surprise.


    "Probably so."


    Everyone at the table, except William, stood up.


    "By the way, brother, you go tell Ron, I don''t know where he is." Annie said quickly.


    "I have to find Furong on the carriage now."


    Several people left, but William did not get up, but closed the textbook and said softly: "Come out, Rita."


    A beetle flew up from the corner of the table, and when it fell on the chair, it turned into a gorgeous woman.Beautiful Book Bar www.mailishuo.com


    "William, long time no see." Rita smiled holding her alligator bag.


    "How did you come?"


    "The Twenty-Three Contest, of course I am coming." Rita smiled.


    "Furthermore, I was ordered by the Ministry to interview the Warriors."


    "Oh, is this an exchange of terms?" William narrowed his eyes. "Fudge allowed you to come to Hogwarts to interview in order to stop you from reporting on the World Cup?"


    Rita stared at William''s face and said slowly:


    "William, your sense of smell is still as sharp as ever."


    This is actually not difficult to speculate.Dumbledore never allowed Rita to come to Hogwarts.She herself applied several times, but the Ministry of Magic also refused.


    But Rita came to Hogwarts suddenly, Dumbledore could not agree, only the Ministry of Magic nodded.


    This is obviously an exchange of interests and prohibits Rita from tracking the follow-up issues of the World Cup.


    You can also use the Triwizard Tournament to divert the public''s attention, Fudge... is the old hot search master.


    "Then why don''t you interview the Warriors, why are you here?"


    "What can I do with the Warriors?" Rita smiled and shook her head.


    William and Hermione have the most topics, but they are not allowed to report on them.


    Then among the Warriors, only Krum, a Quidditch player, has a bit of interview value.


    So, after witnessing Mrs. Pince beating Krum, Rita has already written a report.


    The title name is:


    [Sports star Krum confessed that Mrs. Pins failed and was kicked out of the library!


    Celebrities, gossip, gender issues, violence... there are all.Finally, I hit wave boxing, calling for women when they can stand up.


    A proper score report.


    William did not know that Rita had discovered a piece of news, and continued to ask:


    "Any special news?"


    "Yes, I found out about the content of the first project."


    "Oh, what?"


    "The fire dragon... is on the way and is about to be sent."


    Rita wanted to see William panicked, after all, his little girlfriend was one of the warriors.


    But Rita was quickly disappointed, and William said as usual:


    "Oh, is it just a fire dragon? Isn''t there anything more exciting? To be honest... mine is a bit disappointed."


    Rita shook her hand, sure enough, don''t mess with William.


    Seeing him stand up, Rita also stands up.


    "I''m going to inform Ron, why are you going?" William frowned.


    "Of course I went together, don''t forget, I am a reporter sent by the Ministry of Magic, and I have the right to interview the warriors!"


    ...


    ...


    Side of the corridor,


    Malfoy is showing off his identity as a warrior.


    He also carried a badge on his chest, a large badge with the same text printed on it.


    The bright red letters, shining brightly, as if on fire:


    ¡ª¡ªSlytherin warrior Draco Malfoy will win!


    Malfoy pressed the badge hard on his chest, the words on it disappeared, and then another line of words appeared, shining with green light:


    Ron Weasley stinks!


    "How about, Weasley?" Malfoy laughed. "Look at your little silly, I dare say... the first project will scare you to pee!"


    Ron felt blood rushing to his face and neck, and without thinking, he reached out for his wand.


    The people around dispersed and retreated along the corridor.


    Malfoy also drew out his wand, and Harry drew it out.


    "Eat slugs!" Ron shouted.


    "Horn Curse!" Malfoy screamed.


    "It''s so hot!" Harry attacked.


    The three magic wands shot out beams of light at the same time, collided in the air, turned and refracted.


    Ron''s beam of light hit Malfoy''s face, Malfoy''s hit Harry, Harry''s hit Ron.


    Malfoy screamed loudly, covering his mouth with his hands, one by one disgusting slugs were emerging from his mouth.


    Harry covered his head, and a pair of antlers grew beside his two handsome lightning scars.


    The scar was originally like a horn, but now it is real.


    Ron screamed and covered his nose with his hands, one by one ugly boils were emerging from his nose.


    Looking at the scene before him, William was also speechless.


    Rita is just taking pictures.


    Big news!


    William waved his wand, casting his curse on Ron and asking him to find Ollivander.


    Let Harry go to the school hospital again and ask Madam Pomfrey to remove the antlers.


    He turned around and found that Rita was gone.


    On the road, Harry felt the people behind him pat his shoulder.


    He turned his head to see, a beautifully dressed woman was staring at him excitedly.


    "Harry... have time to talk to me?" Rita seemed to see a gold mine.


    "You suffered school violence...and, if you haven''t become a warrior, are you very disappointed?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 612 Chapter 611: De Orthopedics Malcon and Luo Niao Wei Qili

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ollivander and Rita came to Hogwarts, just an episode.


    There was a Cedric Wandmaker around him, and he was fooled by him, and he had bought wand repair tools.


    William and the others don''t have to worry about problems with the wand.


    When Rita came to school, she was really ordered by the Ministry of Magic to take pictures... and interviewed by the way.


    Anyway, when she entered school, she began to avoid William and Hermione, not knowing what she was doing.


    The arrival of the two also reminded all the warriors euphemistically:


    Our X Strong Contest is about to begin, it should get dry.


    Then, the problem comes again. It is useless for the students to be nervous. They don''t know the content of the first competition and can''t make preparations.


    Is it an open-book test, rock-paper-scissors, or a duel... at least there is a general direction?


    So, anyone who knows the job knows... it''s time to cheat.


    Cheating is really the kind of thing that you understand, and you don¡¯t understand it without explaining it.


    The unspoken rules...Don''t put it in your mouth, but pass it on.


    And for cheating, you have to rely on your own ability.


    It used to be easy to cheat, but this year, there are some new changes.


    The Ministry of Magic concealed the content of the first project.


    Even the staff were not allowed to contact teachers at Hogwarts.


    It''s not difficult to understand that it is very dangerous in itself to be transported so many fire dragons.If the news is leaked out, and some people think carefully, what should be done?


    Besides, there are so many warriors, if a certain stunned youth knows about the project and directly speaks out, it will definitely cause a large-scale panic.


    The direct consequence of this is that apart from Dumbledore, neither Karkaroff nor Maxim failed to detect the content of the first item.


    Professor Snape was comfortable.


    According to Dumbledore''s order, he needed to contact Karkaroff, but he could not find the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, Karkaroff began to take the initiative to send it to the door, looking for him in various ways.


    Therefore, everyone can often see a special scene: Karkaroff standing outside the underground classroom, waiting for Snape to leave get out of class.


    Then, the two went to the auditorium to eat together, and then went to the potions office after eating.


    This situation...is this also what you expected, Professor Dumbledore?


    Snape only felt that the principal was terrible.


    But after a long time, the school also began to spread all kinds of strange rumors:


    Headmaster Karkaroff and Professor Snape are on the scene.


    I don''t know who made the rumors, anyway, it sounds like there are noses and eyes, and there are photos of the two chatting together.


    However, this pair of cp was quickly ignored by everyone, because a more powerful cp came out.


    Rita claimed in the newspaper:


    [The most beautiful evening love-star Krum failed to court and was driven out of the library by Mrs. Pins]


    Rita finally stopped being obsessed with the Quidditch World Cup and began to re-enter the best entertainment field.


    Unexpectedly, it was such eye-catching news when he shot.


    While everyone was still eating melons, Filch was directly angry.


    He had always opposed Akali''s mystery store goods, and he found William overnight and bought a lot of lethal products.


    What is Filch going to do... William doesn''t know, nor dare to ask.


    But for the sake of his own life, Popo Tea must be sold to him.


    As the instigator, Harry almost died on the bed without a smile when he saw the news.


    But he couldn''t laugh anymore soon.


    Rita wrote another report...about the X-Strong Tournament.


    In the divination class, Harry saw this report.


    This article is not so much a report on the Warriors'' situation as it is about Harry''s failure to become a Warrior.


    At the beginning of the article, there was a photo of Harry with antlers on his head, and then he was besieged by two other warriors.


    [De Orthopaedics Malcom and Luo Niao Weiqili, obviously not suitable for their age, have become the warriors of Hogwarts.


    I have no intention to accuse the two of cheating, but there are signs that they are actually the producers of school violence.


    Suspected of assaulting Harry, the boy who survived the catastrophe.


    Harry looked dumbfounded.


    It took him five minutes to figure out: De Orthopaedic Malcolm and Luo Niao Weiqili, referring to Malfoy and Ron.


    Rita directly spelled the two names wrong!


    [Yes, I have witnessed the whole incident in its entirety, and Harry won the unfair battle cleanly with one enemy and two.


    Again, I have to say a digression, the selection method of the warriors may not have selected the real''warriors''.


    For example, the famous Mr. Stark, or Harry.


    Harry looked at the newspaper, feeling a little confused in his mind, wondering if it was because of the heat in the room.


    Professor Trelawney was still talking about it.


    "The movement of the planets and the mysterious signs it shows can only be understood by those who understand the rules of the dance steps of the Skyline. Tiantian Novels www.daydayxs.com


    The destiny of mankind can be deciphered by the radiant light of planets, and these lights blend with each other..."


    Harry pretended to listen for a while, then lowered his head and looked at the newspaper secretly.


    [Harry¡¯s close friend Colin Creevy said that Luo Niao Weiqili once drove a car into Hogwarts.


    Almost knocked Harry to death.


    Harry¡¯s admirer, Dean, said that Malcon was particularly fond of attacking Harry. He once rode a eagle with a winged beast and hurt Harry¡¯s arm.


    [Yes, sometimes at night, I still cry for my parents, and I don¡¯t feel ashamed to admit this.


    I want to be a warrior, want to defeat those who look down on me.I''m much better than them...]


    Ron was imitating Trelawney and whispered, and said in a mysterious tone:


    "The appearance of two Neptunes in the sky definitely indicates that a little man with eyes is about to be born, Harry...what are you looking at?"


    He moved his head over and picked up the newspaper.


    Harry was trying to stop, but Trelawney came over.


    "My dear, when you were born, you were obviously under the ominous influence of Saturn." Professor Trelawney said.


    "At the moment you were born, Saturn must have dominated the sky...your black hair...thin body...you lost your parents in your infancy.


    I can say, honey, you were born in winter, right?"


    "No," Harry said quickly, "My birthday is in July."


    "It''s impossible." Professor Trelawney muttered."There must be something wrong... My boy, are you sure you are in July?"


    Ron couldn''t help laughing, but quickly turned the laughter into a dry cough.


    Professor Trelawney was gone, and Harry quickly lowered his head and noticed that Ron''s smile was obviously not quite right: it was almost like a weird look.


    "Luo Niao Weiqili?" Ron said, "So, Harry, that''s how you told Rita Skeeter, my name?"


    "I didn''t." Harry immediately defended."She''s talking nonsense!"


    "Perhaps." Ron lowered his head and said, "At least she said nothing wrong. You definitely want to be a warrior, don''t you?!"


    Ron read a certain passage: "Luo Niao Weiqili, stole the limelight of the great Harry Potter."


    "Ron, I didn''t say that to her..." Harry was a little annoyed.


    "Congratulations," Ron said, "Congratulations."


    "What do you mean, congratulations?" Harry said, looking at Ron.


    "I found a way to attract everyone again." Ron said in a strange way: "I should go back later in the evening.


    So you can rehearse your interview alone."


    Harry wanted to hit Ron''s nose with a punch.


    But when the get out of class bell rang, Ron threw the newspaper on Harry''s face, grabbed the bag from the table, and left without looking back.


    A bottle of ink fell on the ground, and it was immediately shattered and scattered on Harry''s robes.


    He sat in the same place blankly, not knowing what to say.


    ...


    ...


    Harry''s friendship with Ron seemed to be completely over.


    The two never spoke again.If not necessary, it will not appear on a channel.


    Ron seems to have found new friends and often walks with Lavender Brown.


    The reason is simple. Every time Ron talks about how he became a warrior in the lounge, Lavender is the most loyal listener.


    Lavender Brown seems to like Ron very much, calling him: my bravest warrior.


    Harry seemed to be abandoned by Ron.


    So, just to follow William and Hermione to the library.


    So he can see autumn every day.


    Harry also wanted to try to save his friendship with Ron and let Hermione explain it to him.


    But it was directly rejected.


    Hermione didn''t want to be a megaphone.


    "Harry." William said softly. "If there is any misunderstanding, you need to make it clear by yourself. Only then can the problem be solved."


    Harry shook his head:


    "I don''t want to chase him everywhere, and teach him to mature!"


    William and Hermione exchanged glances and went on to do academic research again.


    Bored so bored, Harry looked up and saw Krum.


    Come to pester autumn again?!


    Harry furiously stood up and walked towards Krum again.


    Snape, Mrs. Pince...how should I cheat this big fool this time?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to the "earth cube" and "eager and hope" for their rewards)

 613 Chapter 612: The First Cup of Milk Tea in Autumn

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!On the Saturday before the game, the school approved students in the third grade and above to play in Hogsmeade Village.


    Annie was very excited, she finally didn''t need to walk the secret road, she could go play with fairness.


    But it also brings a problem. She can go, but Gabriel can''t.


    Although Gabriel has not yet enrolled in school, she came to Hogwarts with Busbarton and must strictly abide by the school rules.


    So early in the morning, the two little girls ran to the Ravenclaw table and entangled William.


    After listening to the two, William whispered:


    "Oh, you two want to go to Hogsmeade Village?"


    "Um~ yes!"


    "Want me to cast an illusion spell on Gabriel?"


    "Hmm~ yes!!"


    "But, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, I need to add a little nutrition to think." William smiled.


    The two little girls hurriedly got busy.


    "This is mouthwash, William!" Gabriel said intimately.


    "Ok."


    William didn''t move at all, and Gabriel quickly served him to drink.


    William rinsed his mouth, and she brought it to the trash can.


    "Here you, brother! This is the hot milk I poured for you myself!" Annie said diligently.


    "Well, not bad." William twisted his neck.


    "The shoulder is a little uncomfortable."


    "William, I''ll give you a massage!" Gabriel ran behind William and rubbed him.


    "Brother, this is Maixiang Pork Tenderloin Egg Burger. Try it."


    "It''s delicious!" William took the burger and took a bite.


    "I discovered for the first time that I still have such an obedient sister."


    Annie raised her eyebrows... she endured it!


    "The thing about Gabriel?"


    "Isn''t there Hermione''s invisibility cloak?" William asked knowingly.


    "I wore an invisible cloak and went to Anne''s dormitory to sleep for one night." Gabriel gave William another hammer on the back.


    "My sister found out, she didn''t allow Hermione to lend it to me."


    William knew about this.


    Hermione pretended not to find Annie stealing her invisibility cloak, but turned her head the next day and secretly told Fleur.


    Anyway, neither side should be guilty.


    "In this case, you can take the secret path." William said again.


    "It will take an hour to walk the secret path." Annie pouted and said dissatisfied: "Very tired. The first time Gabri¨¦ went, I couldn''t take her to the secret path for an hour.


    That''s rude, we have to ride a carriage."


    "That''s it." William didn''t comment immediately.


    "Please, William." Gabriel shook his arm, acting like a baby seriously.


    "But, Fleur doesn''t agree." William bluntly refused: "I''ll go for the invisibility cloak, and Hermione won''t give it to me."


    Rather than offending the two innocent girls in front of him, William chose not to offend the two vicious girls.


    Annie gave Gabriel a look. She immediately circulated her upper body, her lips trembled, her eyes were moist, and there were signs of a flood breaking the bank.


    "Just once, William."


    "If you don''t help, I will pester you and Hermione to prevent you two from dating." Annie threatened.


    "Well, I agreed." William said helplessly."But don''t reveal me."


    "Great, I like you the most, William." Gabriel cheered.


    William thought that this little girl was going to kiss herself, and was about to avoid it. Who knew that when she raised her hand, she snatched his hamburger.


    "..."


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, this is not for you." She stuck her tongue out.


    Seeing Hermione coming, Annie quickly pulled Gabriel and ran away.


    "What are they doing?" Hermione asked suspiciously after sitting down."God is mysterious."


    "Want to go to Hogsmeade." William drank the remaining milk.


    "Want you to ask me to borrow the invisibility cloak?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "No." William shook his head and quickly explained.


    "You won''t tell Furong that I''m black?" He asked.


    Hermione''s mouth curled up, and her brows smiled and said, "I would do this kind of thing?"


    Too great!


    The matter of the invisibility cloak is not what she told Furong.


    "Where are we going to play today?" Hermione said excitedly.


    "Hogsmeade has opened a new milk tea shop, we can go and see."


    William smiled: "I invite you to drink the first cup of milk tea in autumn."


    "It''s the end of October now." Hermione blinked and said.


    William rubbed her hair and laughed softly, "Then I won''t invite you to drink."


    Hermione shook her fist, snorted, and raised her pointed, thin, delicate chin, as if threatening:


    You just have a try if you have the ability.


    The so-called face of a girl has grown, and it often starts with a thin character, especially on the cheeks.


    William touched Hermione''s face suddenly.The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    ...


    ...


    In the distance, Harry and Ron were sitting on either side of the Gryffindor table.


    The twins looked at each other.


    Fred asked, "What happened to them?"


    "It seems... the relationship broke down." George whispered.


    "Why?" Fred said suspiciously.


    "Did you not read the newspaper? Mom still wrote to inquire that day." George''s voice became even lower.


    "Ask what?" Fred has been with Angelina recently, where would he go to read his mother''s letter.


    "Ask Ron if it was really like Rita Skeeter wrote, and Malfoy bullied Harry together."


    Hearing the twins'' words, Harry felt guilt in his heart.


    He really wanted to talk to Ron.It was not what he wanted to see Ron being criticized by Mrs. Weasley.


    "Harry, where are we going today?" Krum asked in a low voice.


    After being scammed twice in a row, Krum grew his mind this time and decided to ask the location clearly.


    Harry said he could take him to places where girls often go... Krum believed him one last time.


    "Padifu Teahouse, girls go there." Harry said casually.


    Harry wouldn''t take Krum there, he was going to take him to the screaming shed, and frighten him by the way.


    If the goblin pedicure shop was still open, Harry would take him to find a mermaid for a full pedicure, and then to Auror.


    Last semester, he followed Wood to the pedicure shop and was caught by the Auror.


    From a distance, Lavender looked at Ron eagerly.


    "The bravest warrior, where are we going to play today?"


    Ron was a little embarrassed, but grudgingly smiled, "Go to the Three Broomsticks Tavern."


    He wanted to see Ms. Rosmerta, although the other party was older, but...it had a taste.


    "We can go to Padifu Tea House." Lavender suggested.


    Ron didn''t speak, his attention was drawn away by Harry.


    Harry was chatting with Krum in full swing.


    A very strong relationship.


    Don''t know why, he feels sour.


    Ron thought Harry would have no friends without him.Unexpectedly, he quickly recovered from Krum.


    Krum... still Ron''s favorite star!


    When you go back, cut off the head of the Krum figurine!


    Malfoy is more sour than Ron.


    He was sitting at the Slytherin table, watching Potter and Krum talk eagerly.


    Krum was sitting next to him yesterday.


    The thought of Rita Skeeter''s report made Malfoy feel extremely angry and wronged.


    At this moment, a large number of owls suddenly flew into the Li Auditorium.


    Two gray owls flew towards Malfoy and Ron respectively.


    Unexpectedly, after the gray owl settled on the plate in front of them, four or five barn owls, a tan owl, and a gray forest owl flew up.


    They all scrambled forward, trying to be the first to deliver the letter to the two.


    "Damn it, what the hell is¡ª" Ron said, taking the letter from the Grey Owl.


    "Oh!" He stood up furiously, his face flushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lavender asked with concern.


    Ron squeezed the letter tightly.


    Lavender leaned over, and she saw that it was not handwritten, but it seemed to be pieced together with letters cut from the Daily Prophet.


    [You are a big villain, bullying Harry Potter and robbing his warrior!


    Malfoy in the distance also screamed in surprise.


    The letter he received was exactly the same as Ron.


    The most frightening thing was that when he opened an envelope, a yellow-green liquid sprayed on his hands, emitting a pungent gasoline smell.


    Malfoy''s hands immediately burst into yellow blisters.


    Only ten seconds later, his hands were covered with thick, painful scars, which looked like he was wearing a pair of thick gloves with lumps.


    -Undiluted Balbo tuber pus!


    Ron saw Malfoy''s misfortune, and wittyly did not dare to open the remaining letters, so he ran away.


    A group of owls chased him at his head.


    "Oh, it''s just a relationship breakdown just now." George said coldly.


    "It''s estimated to be a mortal enemy now."


    "Sure enough, Xiu Enai is dying fast!" He pointed out intentionally.


    Fred smiled slyly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    He just thought about telling George that he was going to date Angelina for a while.


    Just let him play by himself.


    How can this be said?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 614 Chapter 613

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The students are queuing,


    Filch stood by the crowd, checking their names against the long list.


    Those on the list are parents or guardians who allow them to visit students in Hogsmeade Village.


    When it was Harry''s turn, Filch stared at him.


    Harry shrugged indifferently.


    Sirius, as the guardian, signed him, and Professor McGonagall passed.


    So he is a qualified student and does not need to go to Hogsmeade by secret road


    Filch''s sight quickly left Harry and began to stare at Krum fiercely.


    The Miss Alice on the ground also sniffed hard, seeming to want to remember his smell.


    Krum frowned his thick eyebrows, a little bored.


    Did he offend the administrator?Being caught by Snape that time had nothing to do with him.


    But Filch still looked at the enemy''s eyes and glared at Krum.


    Harry took Krum out of the castle and walked towards the carriage.


    He looked around, but didn''t see Ron and Malfoy.


    Harry shook his heart.


    Malfoy was attacked this morning and must be hospitalized.Ron won''t be recruited too, right?


    When he thought of this, he was in no mood to go to Hogsmeade.Even the thought of teasing Krum was completely gone.


    He was a little dull:


    "Sorry, Victor, I remembered that something was going on, you go by yourself first."


    "But..." Krum''s eyebrows gathered together.


    "The crucible in my dormitory is still simmering on the fire, and I forgot to turn it off when I left!" Harry babbled and ran towards the castle.


    Krum looked speechless, he had seen William and Hermione get into the carriage and walked away completely.


    Without Harry leading the way, how would he know where to find two people!


    Krum also pursued Harry.


    The two returned to the castle and met Filch head-on, who apparently had just sent off the last group of people to Hogsmeade.


    "What are you two doing?" Filch asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Harry said honestly.


    "Nothing!" Filch spit on the ground, his jaw shaking unpleasantly.


    "It sounds like it''s true! You two are running out of breath, looking abnormal!


    Why haven''t you been with your pesky red-haired friend, and now you are buying stink bombs, hiccup powder, and flying insects in Hogsmeade?"


    Harry shrugged.


    "Go back to the common room where you should go!" Filch snapped.


    He stood there staring at Krum until Krum went out of sight.


    "Did you offend him?" Harry asked in a low voice.


    "No." Krum shook his head.


    "Then I''m going back to the dorm first, don''t follow me!" Harry hurried away.


    Krum chased him again, but the stairs suddenly rotated, sending him to another corridor.


    Krum got lost and stepped on a staircase, but the wood suddenly disappeared and his feet were stuck at the top of the stairs.


    This damn corridor!


    Krum burst into a foul language.


    Who designed it?


    He was about to call for help when he suddenly felt black before his eyes and fell directly on the stairs.


    ...


    ...


    Ron stood in the castle window, looking out gloomily.


    Not long ago, he saw Harry and Krum walking into the castle together.


    Footsteps came from the other side of the corridor.Ron turned his head and saw that Ludo Bagman was walking quickly towards him.


    "Ron, child!" Ludo walked over enthusiastically, and put his arms around his shoulders said:


    "Good job, I became a warrior, good guy! Your father already knows, I have a good relationship with Arthur!"


    Ron nodded blankly. He remembered that Ludo had obtained the ticket for their house.


    "Go, let''s change place, it''s too conspicuous here, you don''t want to see a warrior and the referee alone together!"


    "Um... OK," Ron said.


    Ludo took Ron to a slightly remote place, then turned to look at him, with a fatherly expression on his face.


    "How do you feel, Ron? Is there anything I can help?"


    "What?" Ron stammered.


    "Is there something in my mind?" Bagman asked in a sneaky low voice.


    "If you want, I can give you some ideas. I mean..."


    Bagman lowered his voice and continued, "You are at a disadvantage here, Ron... as long as I can help..." read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    "Aren''t you a referee?" Ron blurted out, but immediately regretted it.


    Ron, you fool, what are you talking about?!


    This is a great opportunity!!


    Ludo didn''t have much embarrassment on his face, and continued to gently say: "Cheating is the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament. Besides, Arthur and I are good friends..."


    Ron''s heart beat suddenly.


    If Bagman is willing to help... when no one else knows the first event, he might win the championship!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was the sound of wooden footsteps, and Mad-Eye Moody suddenly appeared. He limped towards them on crutches, his wand was also on.


    He roared, "You two, have you seen any strange people?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ludo suddenly panicked.


    "Professor Moody?" Ron also stammered.


    "Hello," Moody''s Urn said in a deep voice.


    His magical eyes stared at the two of them, and then that eye turned to the back of his head.


    "What are you two doing here?" he said suspiciously.


    "Ron is asking me about the World Cup, you know... he and Harry were kidnapped." Ludo said immediately.


    "I told him''everything is under control'', didn''t I, Ron?"


    Ron also nodded vigorously, as if Ludo was telling the truth.


    The two of them were discussing cheating just now, and no one should know about it!


    "What happened, Moody?" Ludo asked.


    "Someone was attacked, Durmstrang''s student-Krum!" His face was grim.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded again.


    Filch came from the other side, with a cat at his feet.


    He grabbed Harry and said triumphantly: "Professor Moody, I caught Potter, he didn''t go far.


    I asked him to go to the lounge, but he did not go, he must have done it!"


    Harry struggled and roared, "I didn''t, I didn''t attack Krum!"


    ...


    ...


    William and Hermione, who strolled around, were holding chocolate cream filled from Honey Duke''s candy store.


    They bought a lot of gifts, big chunks of buttery peanut candy, shimmering pink coconut sorbet, a big bucket of multi-flavored beans... and sent them back to two homes under their own names.


    William sent it to Granger''s and Hermione sent it to Stark''s.


    This routine has been going on for several years and the effect is not bad.


    At least every time William went home, Leona praised Hermione and said that he had no conscience and would not give gifts.


    They just don''t know that it is actually a gift bought.


    These days, to deliver express delivery, of course to support their own business, neither of them chose Owl.


    "The time is up, we should go to the pig''s head bar." Hermione glanced at the time.


    The two of them walked along the main road, and quickly turned into a small road next to them, and there was a small bar at the intersection.


    A tattered wooden signboard, hung on a rusty bracket on the door, painted a chopped off wild boar head on it, with blood infiltrating the white cloth covering it.


    Aberforth was holding a big fat sheep, combing it, and tying a bow on its tail.


    Seeing the two, as if seeing a real big fat sheep, immediately stood up.


    The two passed through the crowded bar and walked towards an old goblin.


    "Mr. Stark, Miss Granger, hello." The old goblin showed a flattering smile.


    Gringotts owed so much Garon, he naturally had to lower his posture.


    Aberforth came over and rubbed his hands and said, "What do I need to drink?"


    "Two bottles of Butterbeer." William said.


    "Just two bottles!" Hermione emphasized.


    "Five bottles of Butterbeer? Two bottles of Fire Whiskey?" Aberforth murmured."And a bottle of lime brandy?"


    As if he had never seen a guest, Aberforth lit his wine casually.


    Everyone knows that Stark is rich and has made millions of gallons.


    You just drank two cigars and one bottle of butter beer, who are you insulting?!


    Under the helpless eyes of William and Hermione, they saw this old man who looked like Professor Dumbledore, going to get the wine.


    "Did you bring things?" William asked.


    "Bring it, just trained, the price, of course..." The old fairy marketer laughed.


    "Five thousand gallons for a day...The price I gave is not low." William said impatiently."You put it on as well."


    "Of course. And sir, you can''t draw blood... nor hurt... let alone killed..."


    The old fairy repeatedly confessed, carefully handing over a black box.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 615 Chapter 614 Shenhaos Training Method

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The black box, after William took it, didn''t open it, and put it in his safety list.


    Based on the principle of having wool, not white or white, Aberforth quickly brought a bunch of wine.


    It seems that the price is high.


    No wonder there are not many wizards in the pig''s head bar. It is strange to have someone in this business.


    William didn''t care about being so taken advantage of. Instead, he opened the lime brandy and poured a glass for the old fairy and himself.


    Hermione picked up William''s cup and only took a sip. She felt a bit spicy, stretched her tongue out, and dared not drink any more.


    "Come on..." William picked up the cup and said with a smile: "We should discuss the remaining debt."


    "Mr. Stark, it''s not yet the agreed payment time."


    The old fairy is also a wine lover, one after another, like a desperate one.


    Of course, you may also want to take advantage of William.He doesn''t pay for this wine anyway!


    "We Gringotts will not run away, and we promise to pay it back on time. It''s different from Ludo Bagman."


    The old goblin wanted to say... they were "True Huan Biography".


    It''s not the same thing as Ludo''s kind of liar who just barely went abroad.


    "Really?" William whispered: "How is Ludo Bagman, how many gallons have you got?"


    The old fairy''s face grew gloomy."He only paid back 20,000 gallons, reportedly hiding in Hogwarts?"


    "Probably." William drank the glass and said, "I haven''t seen him recently."


    He gave Hermione a look.Hermione knew, and leaned close to William''s ear and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom and be back later."


    After Hermione walked away, the old goblin smiled suddenly: "Mr. Stark, I tell you one thing, don''t tell anyone."


    "What''s the matter?" William shook the cup.


    "Bagman opened another game with us. He bet that Ron Weasley will win the game... to pay off his previous debt."


    William glanced deeply at the old goblin.


    As the referee of the Triwizard Tournament, Ludo must do such a thing as a serious violation.


    Although cheating is the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament, this tradition is for professors and students, not referees.


    That being the case, the old goblin Gringotts also told William...this was to remind him.


    After all, Hermione is also one of the warriors. As long as William can help her win, Ludo Bagman will naturally lose.


    This is probably one of the reasons why the goblins will agree so quickly when William rents''something'' from Gringotts.


    Originally there was a lot of rent, which could cover the million gallons in arrears, and it could help Granger win.


    What a wishful thinking.


    The old goblin drank the brandy quickly and opened the fire whiskey skillfully.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and continue to talk later, I still have something to ask about." William stood up.


    The old fairy nodded and watched William leave. He quickly picked up the entire bottle of whiskey and poured it into his mouth boldly.


    It was Stark who paid for it anyway, and it must be for nothing!


    Twenty minutes later, the old fairy who drank three more bottles of wine realized that something was wrong.


    He stood up dazedly and glanced around.


    Is it a long time since Stark and Granger left?


    Did it fall into the toilet?


    At this moment, Aberforth came, and he put the bill on the table, and said viciously: "Pay for the wine!"


    "But, where are Mr. Stark and Miss Granger..." the old goblin said in confusion."Today is their treat!"


    "They both walked for twenty minutes!" Aberforth muttered.


    "..."


    In an instant, the old fairy''s face turned green.He couldn''t believe that Stark and Granger ran away like this?


    Have earned so much Galleon,


    Reluctant to pay a bit of wine?


    You two are so picky!


    "Pay! Don''t pay, don''t want to leave today!"


    Aberforth took out his wand and put it down on the table.


    ...


    ...


    Running off is inevitable.


    Especially the toilet escape... is a compulsory skill for escape from a previous life.


    When William hadn''t practiced in his previous life, he paid the bill every time he went out to eat with his roommate.


    So, seeing Aberforth looking like he was going to kill him, William immediately wanted to run.


    Can I stay and pay if I don''t run away?


    In the two thousand, he obviously wants two bottles of Butterbeer, who let the old man drink so much!


    And that old fairy, it''s not at all polite.


    So William gave Hermione a look first and then made an excuse to leave.


    Finally, I called Hermione, and immediately pulled her to Apparate.


    As for the old fairy, based on William''s knowledge of Aberforth, he had to wash dishes and wipe the table without paying.


    Free food?nonexistent!


    In the evening, William and Hermione rode in a carriage and returned to school.


    After getting out of the car and entering the auditorium, William heard the sensational news:


    Krum was attacked by Harry Potter!


    This is spread by Pippi, and Professor Moody is said to have discovered Harry at the crime scene.


    According to Pippi:


    Harry wanted to take Krum back to the dormitory, but Krum disagreed, so Harry forced him to stun and wanted Merlin to bow.


    He did not succeed in the end, and was caught by Filch nearby.


    Coupled with the previous report from Rita, Harry defeated Weasley and Malfoy with one enemy two.


    Good guy, in just a few days, he has attacked three warriors.


    For a while, many warriors who didn''t know the truth shook their crotches.126 Chinese Network www.126zw.com


    Krum was attacked, and it was Karkaroff who was most angry.


    He insisted that this was a Hogwarts conspiracy, because there were more warriors in their school than in other schools!


    This is naked jealousy.


    He requested that Harry Potter be sent to Azkaban and locked up with the evil Death Eaters.


    Krum does not agree with this statement.After waking up, he accused the dumb gunman of doing it.


    Filch was also nearby, still staring at him, seeming to hate him.


    But there is no market for this statement.


    Filch is just a dumb cannon, how can he attack Krum, an adult wizard?


    "No, Filch is capable of doing it!"


    Inside the responsive house, William said so while arranging defensive magic.


    "Filch bought a lot of prank products from me.


    Since Krum was stuck in his leg, it was possible in the case of a sneak attack."


    "But, that would definitely leave traces of the prank product." Hermione stopped and said after putting on an''all protection''.


    "Yes, Filch might do it, but it''s definitely not him." William nodded.


    "It''s impossible for Harry. I asked him about his situation. He said he was going to the school hospital to find Ron."


    Harry''s words should be credible.He didn''t lie, and he had no reason to deal with Krum.


    Well, there are some reasons.William knew that Harry had tricked him on purpose.


    For example, misleading him to go to Professor Snape''s office.


    "Ron said he was talking to Bagman about the World Cup." George added.


    "It was Moody''s who first discovered that Krum had fallen on the stairs."


    "Moody?" William squinted.


    And... Ron is talking about the World Cup with Bagman?


    If he heard the fairy, William almost believed it.


    "Who would do that?" Furong said suspiciously."Why attack Krum?"


    Yeah, why?


    This is indeed a very strange thing.


    In order to prevent the occurrence of the compound decoction incident, William also took a look at the Hogwarts map.


    Krum is still the Krum.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later." William raised his hand and called Qiu and Cedric who had arranged magic in the distance.


    "I have received the exact news... the content of your first project."


    "What is it?"


    "Fire Dragon!"


    "What?" Cedric raised his head and said.


    "Are you kidding?" Qiu looked a little ugly.


    "Yes." George couldn''t calm down either.


    Furong didn''t have the usual composure, her face looked very pale.


    Only Hermione looked as usual.


    From the first time Gringotts met the fire dragon, to the white dragon in Venice... She followed William, and she had experienced many battles and had many experiences facing fire dragons.


    If so much experience can''t make Hermione extremely calm, then she really won''t grow up at all.


    Seeing that William''s face didn''t seem to be lying, everyone finally reluctantly accepted it.


    "The specific content of the first project is still unclear, but there is one thing..."


    William smiled and said: "You must deal with the fire dragon, so during this time, I will teach you how to deal with it."


    Everyone was a little excited, and William personally guided magic, which was a rare opportunity.


    Hermione was still very calm... She had magic instructions every night.


    Except for being a little unbearable at first, she has become accustomed to it now and even enjoys it.


    "Practice how to fight the fire dragon, of course the best way is to face the fire dragon."


    William said, pulling out a box from the safety sheet.


    "I''ve got the fire dragon for you!"


    "Are you kidding me, brother?" George exclaimed.


    Of course William was not joking.


    This is what he rented for five thousand gallons a day... it will be rented until next week.


    In just a few days, tens of thousands of gallons were smashed out.


    Of course, William will rent it for just a few days. If he rents for a month, it will cost 150,000 gallons!


    Might as well directly pay for a fire dragon.


    Five thousand gallons a day seems to be very expensive, but the fairies still feel wronged.


    They felt that it was for William''s old creditor''s sake that they were rented to him at a discount.


    After all, the fire dragon of Gringotts is safer than the average fire dragon.


    And Gringotts''s mind is also very simple, not only can sell William a little bit of face, but also want to let Ludo Bagman lose!


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    But after all, five thousand gallons a day is still a sky-high price.


    For example, Mr. Weasley''s annual income is less than one thousand gallons.


    The prize money for the Triwizard Tournament is only one thousand gallons.


    As for William, the rent alone is tens of thousands of gallons!


    From an economic point of view, the gains certainly outweigh the losses, but he wants to train a few people more than the economic losses.


    Otherwise, why do so many people participate in the Triwizard Tournament?


    These people are stronger now, and fewer people will die in the future... nothing more.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 617 Chapter 616 Brother, our family is rich!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Training is not a simple matter, especially as the date of the game gets closer.


    Just as the so-called grind the staff in battle, constantly and fine... William didn''t stop doing it, so he took a few people to skip class.


    Of course, the leave slip is still required.


    The deans of the three colleges all agreed to this, except Professor Snape.


    The three major hospitals all ask for leave. This is a good opportunity.Professor Snape would ask William and the others in every class.


    If the person is not there, he will deduct points for absenteeism.


    This shameless deduction is definitely invalid.He is only the Dean of Slytherin, and other deans have agreed to take leave of his students, and he has no right to deduct points.


    As for the Slytherin students, of course they didn''t ask for leave.


    Malfoy and Captain Orangutan are still leisurely, seemingly irrelevant. It seems that it is not the two of them who will be playing in a few days.


    Especially Malfoy, every day is eating, drinking... to find Potter.


    The students were lazy, and Dean Snape didn''t care, let alone training.


    Cheating is the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament, but... Snape said he didn''t know this tradition.


    He knew Dumbledore''s teaching theory...Professors were not allowed to help students.


    (Dumbledore: I have said so much, why do you remember this sentence?)


    Until one day, Lucius wrote to Snape to ask his fellow student and "colleague" to help.


    Your own son can leave it alone, but Lucius can''t.The death rate in the Triwizard Tournament is so high that someone has to cheat.


    But when Snape received the letter, he was Muggle.The result of not being careful is that he really doesn''t know the content of the first project.


    He didn''t investigate, nor did Dumbledore tell him.


    So after thinking about it, I had to go to the public teaching and research office to find out the news.


    But it hinted a circle, everyone said they didn''t know.


    Professor Sprout turned into McGonagall, with a look of justice and awe, telling Snape... the professor can''t help the warrior!


    Flivy let Snape feel relieved, saying that students have their own blessings, and being the dean... can only silently bless.


    Professor McGonagall told him that Sybil could be used to calculate a divination, and she could definitely see the game with her third eye.


    Got... Snape understood.


    This is the fate of being too good and being isolated.


    The looks of these three people are yin and yang strange... he said that he was pua in the workplace.


    Also, Stark can be regarded as half a teacher, why can he help students?


    Professor Flitwick was immediately upset. When the points were deducted, you said he was a student of William, but now you say he is a teacher?


    Co-authoring is your reason?


    Professor Snape was still fighting, and Malfoy finally panicked.


    Dad''s letter finally made him realize the seriousness of the matter, and the dean was unreliable, so he could only find someone to buy information!


    Malfoy immediately thought of William.But the problem came again. He had been on leave for several days, and he didn''t even show up in the auditorium.


    Brother, where have you been, I''m sending you money again!


    Even more anxious than Malfoy was Principal Karkaroff.


    William knew about the fire dragon, and Furong knew about it.She knew it, on behalf of Mrs. Maxim.


    Karkaroff has seen Maxim not letting the Warriors go to class, and also taking students to special training.


    It is not difficult to reason, and people also know the content of the game.


    In other words, except for Durmstrang, the students at the other two schools almost all knew the content.


    This is not okay, there are so many warriors in my school.


    He immediately found Snape again.


    Professor Snape, who was still in the teaching and research section, said that he knew a hammer!


    Headmaster Karkaroff collapsed.Historically, there are not no warriors who do not know the game.


    Of course the result was miserable.


    How miserable is it?Durmstrang was the honest school from the beginning, and he fumbled for many years before he found out the tricks.


    The Triwizard Tournament has been held so many times, Hogwarts won 63 times, and Boothbatten won the Triwizard Tournament 62 times.


    Durmstrand...zero times!


    Karkaroff wanted to create history and achieve a zero breakthrough.Instead of changing the number of zeros...to 126!


    The one who collapsed even more than Karkaroff... is Ludo Bagman!


    He wanted to hit someone angrily!LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    "Ron, look, this is the Flying Curse, read it to me!" Ludo waved his magic wand."Feather pen is coming!"


    A light quill on the table ran into Ludo''s hand immediately.


    "Look, the flying curse is as simple as... you try again."


    "Feather pen flying!" Ron waved his wand.


    But the quill didn''t move at all, it was still in Ludo''s hand.


    Ludo sighed.This was the fiftieth time he demonstrated to Ron.


    In addition to quill pens, they have tried books, ink, chocolate frogs...


    Always frustrated in the middle of the flight, falling to the floor like a stone.


    This time it was even worse, not even flying.


    The heart is tired...tired.


    "Concentrate, Ron, concentrate!" Ludo roared grumpily.


    "I''m already very attentive!" Ron said angrily."I finally didn''t even have lunch! It''s as hard as a house elf."


    "Is it for me to work hard?" Ludo said loudly: "If it wasn''t for Arthur''s face..."


    "I can''t concentrate." Ron slumped in his chair.


    "But somehow, a huge fire dragon kept popping up in my mind...I was scared.


    Okay, try again..."


    Ron tried again, but it didn''t improve.


    Ludo was about to collapse.He had never seen such a stupid student.


    Now I will give you an open-book exam, can you even learn it?


    Flying curse won''t work... You can only curse with eye diseases.


    After half an hour, Ludo had a desire to die.Ron became more and more negative, and only raised his hand behind him, even his actions were not standard.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I want to give up..." Ron lowered his head in despair."I abstained, I will not participate in the competition.


    I was not the Warriors'' material."


    Ron''s voice became lower and lower, and he covered his face and said, "That''s the fire dragon...how can I deal with it?


    Fire Dragon... I think Dumbledore is crazy and wants the warrior''s life!"


    "What do you think the Triwizard Tournament is. The kids play house, or take you to travel?" Ludo roared.


    "Since you have signed up, you must participate!"


    Ron lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Ron, don''t you want to win the championship?" Ludo said softer.


    "That''s a thousand gallons!


    You don''t want your sister Ginny to tell you happily:''Brother, our family is rich''?!"


    Ron raised his head and opened his mouth, speechless.


    ...


    ...


    All the warriors were either frightened, doing nothing, or working hard, and William¡¯s training slowly came to an end.


    Except for the few magics he taught, everyone was thinking about their own way of coping.


    Everyone is the same, it is impossible to get high scores.Therefore, everyone will take turns to enter the responsive house for individual exercises.


    It was Fleur that surprised William the most.


    He originally thought that Veeva''s charm would only work for wizards, but he didn''t expect that with magic, it would be useful for fire dragons.


    However, before the fire dragon fell asleep, it spewed out flames and burned her skirt.


    In the end, she had to use the sound transmission screw to call for help and let William send the clothes in.


    William was satisfied and felt everyone was ready.


    At least, not as panicked as the first time seeing a fire dragon.


    Among them, Cedric was the happiest.


    Because before the game, he finally waited for the coveted storm.


    This means that he can perform the transformation of Animagus.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 618 Ask for a day off

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As you know, it was originally at nine in the morning and updated at five in the afternoon.


    Recently, the update is getting late, and I have to stay up every night, and my work and rest are messed up.It''s too much to bear, ask for a day off and adjust the time.Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    Sorry, readers.

 619 Chapter 617 You Are Already A Mature Treasure Detector

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!night,


    William and Cho left Ravenclaw''s lounge and walked towards the first floor.


    As a veteran of night travel, William didn''t need Bobocha''s tool cat to seduce Mrs. Loris.


    He could avoid Filch with his eyes closed.


    However, tonight I still held the map of Hogwarts honestly and stared at the surrounding movement.


    There is a reason for being so careful.


    This semester''s night travel industry was in a downturn and encountered the strongest black swan incident.


    Not only did the number of night travellers plummet, but the number of people arrested also increased geometrically.


    The source of all evil is...Mad-Eye Moody.


    Since he came to school, he has carried out various night cruise arrests code-named "Dragon Sleep".


    I don''t know where so much energy comes from. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, searching for students in the corridor.


    With magic eyes, he can even see through the invisibility cloak.Coupled with powerful tracking skills, just like a precision guided rocket.


    Unless you are hiding in a room that is responsive, students will definitely be spotted as long as they travel at night in the area he searches.


    It used to be good if Filch could catch a few students in half a semester, but now Moody can catch five or six overnight.


    The efficiency is simply scary!


    After the student is caught, not only will the points be deducted, but also the confinement.After so many times, not many people dared to swim at night, and they all hid in the lounge.


    The school atmosphere has become completely degenerate!


    Everyone criticized Moody''s.What is his behavior?


    It is blocking the communication between the four colleges!


    Do you think everyone really wants to travel at night?No, everyone is really making friends in the name of night travel!


    Every night tour, I can effectively expand the circle of friends. I have good luck and I can also meet young ladies from other hospitals.


    Sometimes, with just one look and one action, everyone can understand where there is danger in seconds.


    Before I knew it, they strengthened cooperation and exercised tacit understanding.


    What''s more, develop a super-friendship relationship.


    As a Hogwarts socialite, Cedric has received hints from many boys that he wants to go to the prefect''s bathroom to play with him.


    But now these are gone, completely destroyed by Professor Moody!


    The students had opinions, and Filch was not very happy.


    In his opinion, Moody''s is choking and grabbing his job.


    You arrested all the students, didn''t you make him incompetent?


    Fortunately, William and Qiu did not run into old Moody tonight.


    They came to the door quickly, and Cedric was already waiting there.


    "Hurry up, I don''t know when the storm will begin." Cedric urged.


    "Drink this first." William handed over a small bottle.


    "You need a little luck tonight."


    "Oh, it''s a blessing potion!" Qiu stared at the bottle.


    After Cedric took it, he shook his head and asked, "So little?"


    William rolled his eyes."Drinking too much will have the opposite effect."


    "William, don''t we two drink?" Qiu asked eagerly.


    "Cedric alone is lucky enough," he explained.


    The frequency of taking Fu Ling Ji should not be too frequent.This kind of good thing, of course, should be drunk when you need it most.


    William had already thought of a good time to drink fortune, he would definitely not drink it tonight.


    "Autumn, are you sure you want to taste it tonight?" he asked again.


    "Even if you drank it, at most it was''lucky'' to help Cedric to complete Animagus."


    "Forget it, I still don''t use my luck on him." Qiu shook his head quickly."That''s a waste."


    Cedric felt a knife in his heart.


    He hurriedly poured the blessing potion into his mouth, trying to turn it around from time to time, so as to resist this kind of heart attack.


    "How do you feel?" Qiu asked eagerly.


    Cedric did not answer, but closed his eyes.


    It was an extremely stimulating feeling, flowing to the whole body, as if there were unlimited opportunities.


    He felt that he could do anything...it was a breeze to complete Animagus.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Okay... we should go to Hagrid."


    "Hagrid?" Qiu asked in surprise: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, it couldn''t be more certain. Trust me."


    Cedric stretched out his hand and squeezed Qiu''s face, and then walked outside, not even using the Magic Curse, it was extremely arrogant.


    Qiu''s face suddenly became rosy, she turned her head and asked: "William, are you sure he has not overdose?


    I almost couldn''t hold back just now and chopped off his paws!"


    "There is no overdose, if it is normal, you must have beaten him, and now you have not beaten...This already shows that he is very lucky." William smiled.


    "Also, if he overdose, he is not going to Hagrid now, but clamoring to take the two of us to cut the fire dragon."


    "..." Qiu was speechless.Electronic Chinese Network www.dzzzw.com


    The three of them crossed the grass, quickly came to Hagrid''s hut, and then hid in the watermelon field on one side.


    Last year, William suggested growing a little watermelon.Hagrid changed part of the pumpkin field to watermelon.


    He also used the expansion spell, and a watermelon was almost as big as a carriage.


    The cabin light was still on, and Hagrid seemed to have no plans to sleep.


    After a while, he opened the wooden door, wearing a suit with a large bouquet of flowers in his pocket.


    It looks very angry.


    Yaya also wanted to follow Hagrid out, but he was driven away directly.


    "Go back quickly, Yaya, Olim doesn''t like dogs. Don''t let her see you, it will affect her good mood!"


    Ya Ya pinched his tail and wailed, as if he was hurt by Hagrid''s words.


    Hagrid could only choose one between it and the dead woman.


    Otherwise it runs away from home,


    Make Hagrid regret it!


    Hagrid cares no matter how fangs are, and flirting with his clothes, he walks towards Boothbatten''s carriage.


    He walked to the carriage and knocked three times on the door with two crossed golden wands.


    Mrs. Maxim opened the door.A purple silk shawl was wrapped around her extremely broad shoulders.


    She smiled as soon as she saw Hagrid.


    "Ah, Hagrid...is the time up?"


    "Well, good evening, Miss Maxime who is stronger than the fire dragon." Hagrid said.


    Madame Maxim''s face twitched.


    Who is stronger than the fire dragon?!Isn''t this a curse?


    They are so weak that they can''t even unscrew the lid of the wine bottle!


    Hagrid obviously didn''t notice the problem with his words, he smiled and said:


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the big baby...Don''t tell anyone."


    "Of course, I won''t tell anyone." Maxi smiled reluctantly.


    "Why are they going?" Qiu poked his head, looking at the disappearing back of the two.


    "Probably to see the fire dragon." William squinted."Those big guys should be locked up in the forbidden forest."


    "Ms. Maxim already knows it?"


    "I definitely want to confirm it with my own eyes." Cedric replied: "We all know it is Fire Dragon, but we still don''t know the specific content of the first project."


    "That''s right." William nodded and said, "It can''t be against the fire dragon. It''s too dangerous, let alone the warriors."


    "Then let''s go take a look." Qiu raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    The clouds are still gathering, and there is no chance of rain for a short time.


    "Wait..." Cedric grabbed Qiu''s hand.


    The three leaned down, and soon saw a sneaky figure running from the black lake on the other side.


    ¡ª¡ªPrincipal Karkaroff.


    Karkaroff was sneaky in a head-covered cloak. He walked forward and looked back.


    After confirming that there was no one, he chased Hagrid towards the Forbidden Forest.


    "He must be on the boat and saw Hagrid and Mrs. Maxim." Qiu whispered.


    Hagrid and Maxim were too high, and Hagrid did not lower his voice while speaking, it was hard not to be noticed.


    "Come on, let''s go from here." Cedric led the way.


    It''s not so much a guide, it''s a journey of scavenging.


    Cedric''s luck was so good that he ran into a Punlock after walking less than five hundred meters.


    It was too courageous. It saw the three of them and ran in panic.Then, he hit the tree trunk and passed out.


    "Great." William picked up the Ponlock.


    "I have a sacred rune horse, but Ponlock is missing."


    Panglock will protect the horses, clean them up regularly, and eat the debris.


    After walking more than ten meters away, Cedric jumped up suddenly, and he stepped on something to death.


    Several people looked down and found that it was a deformed lizard.


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m missing a wallet." Qiu happily said.


    The skin of a deformed lizard is extremely precious because it can be used as a wallet.A wallet made of this material will suddenly shrink when a stranger approaches.


    Therefore, it is difficult for a thief to steal it.


    Both looked at Cedric, as if looking at a large sniff.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go hunt for treasure!" Qiu urged."Tonight, you just took Fu Ling Ji.


    You look for gold mines in the Forbidden Forest."


    Cedric was speechless.


    Is he here to play Animagus tonight, or is he here to serve as a tool for the two?


    Who is this blessing potion for?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation ticket and monthly pass. Everyone)

 620 Chapter 618 Cedrics Animagus

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As a mature treasure hunter, Cedric is excellent.


    One night, they found a lot of magical animals, brought a brood of little fox Meizi, and found a wild fang geranium.


    This efficiency is simply terrible.


    In the future, William¡¯s chocolate frog card can also add a sentence:


    Together with Digory, he discovered twelve uses of the fortune agent!


    These years, without discovering something strange, I dare not call myself a great wizard.


    (Dumbledore: Who is your yin and yang?)


    When the three came to the edge of the Forbidden Forest, Maxim and Hagrid had already arrived and were chatting with Charlie.


    Looking at the dragon eggs, Hagrid''s eyes widened.


    He is like a child passing by a toy store...Don''t even buy it, touch it, and experience hand addiction!


    "I''ve counted it, Hagrid. You are still young, don''t go down the path of crime." Charlie warned.


    "How is Ron?"


    "Fortunately, but..." Hagrid stared at the dragon egg intently."I asked Harry during the day to tell Ron to come to me at night, but he didn''t come.


    The child seemed to be at odds with Harry."


    "What''s the matter?" Charlie asked concerned.


    "Harry visited me many times and kept saying he was lonely. Ron ignored him for Rita''s report..."


    "Ron, idiot, who would believe that woman''s report?" Charlie said worriedly, looking at the place where the dragon was closed.


    "He is too stupid, he is the stupidest one in our family. I really hope that others are fine.


    After facing this danger, he was still safe."


    "Maybe." Hagrid was not sure.


    The fire dragon is cute, there is no doubt about it.But only a real tough guy can satisfy it.


    Ron was obviously far behind.


    "I dare not tell my mother what Ron is going to do in the first project. My mother is already flustered for him..." Charlie was extremely worried.


    Although George is also a warrior, to be honest, Charlie doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After all, people are different from people.


    "Well, I will go to Ron again tomorrow and tell him about the fire dragon." Hagrid whispered.


    "Charlie, can you let me touch it? Just touch it, please, I can''t take it anymore."


    "No, you have violated the rules when you came here, hurry up and go..."


    Hagrid was still struggling, trying to touch the egg that Charlie took care of to satisfy his inner desires.


    William, Qiu and Cedric took the opportunity to make a circle.


    You don''t need to get too close to see those fire dragons, but there is absolutely no 23 in number.


    "It''s probably going to be a team match, it''s impossible for everyone to have one."


    On the way to Luwei Valley, Qiu said.


    The number of fire dragons is insufficient, and there are too many warriors. There must be many warriors to deal with a fire dragon.


    The three were walking and talking, but Cedric suddenly turned and walked towards a fork in the road.


    "Go here, believe my feeling, yes!" He was confident.


    William still drew out his wand carefully, after all, a blessing potion was not a panacea.It is impossible to say that after drinking this, Voldemort will not hit you.


    Sometimes the law of cause and effect cannot be changed.


    Qiu Ye took out his magic wand, and Cedric walked confidently in the forefront and took the initiative to act as a meat shield.


    He has this confidence.


    Let''s put it this way, even if there is a row of arrows in front, as long as he stands in front, it will automatically become a body stroke!


    The three came to the depths of the forbidden forest, all around it was pitch black.


    William squinted, looking somewhere, he felt that he was being watched.


    An arrow flew through the air suddenly, with a bang, and it happened to land on the tree above Cedric''s head. The sound was creepy.


    Cedric''s legs softened, and the confidence he had just lost.


    Suddenly the sound of horses'' hoofs rang through the air, and the ground of the forbidden forest was shaking.


    About twenty horsemen appeared in all directions, surrounding the three.They opened their bows and arrows, aiming at a few people.


    William lifted his wand, and the tip of the wand lit up, showing them clearly.


    Seeing the trio of William, the horsemen immediately put down their bows and arrows.


    Too familiar!The three people came to the forbidden forest too many times, and many horsemen knew them.


    Moreover, in the Forbidden Forest War that year, Voldemort used Quirrell''s body to kill, and William saved many horsemen.


    "Who told you to put it down?" A black horseman came over and shouted.


    "What''s the matter, Bain? We never aim our weapons at the pony!" Ronan also stood up and said indignantly.


    "They are not ponies, they are grown up." Bain pointed to Cedric.


    He looked at William again.


    "Only you will think Stark is a pony!"


    "Of course not William, but he saved you, did you forget?" Ronan directly contradicted.


    Bain flushed.In the Forbidden Forest War that year, William also saved Bain.


    For an extreme anti-witch activist, it is an unbearable shame.


    Bain''s face was gloomy, he stepped on his horse''s hoof, waved his hand, and led his tribe away.


    "Go over there to search, don''t let that person go!"


    The horses are all gone, Qiu asked in a low voice: "Ronan, what are you doing?" 7Q Novels www.7wxs.com


    "I just met a wizard with a hood, sneaky.


    Still provoking us, Baine shot him an arrow and he ran away.Ronan squinted.


    William squinted.It can''t be Hagrid and Maxim, so it''s probably Headmaster Karkaroff.


    "Have you caught him?" Qiu asked.


    "No, let him run away, so don''t blame Baine." Ronan said in relief.


    "Moreover, it''s not safe recently. Your Ministry of Magic has put so many fire dragons on the edge of the Forbidden Forest, and the people in the community are very afraid.


    Baine was very angry, so he spoke very aggressively."


    "It''s okay, we are not angry."


    William said so, but what he thought was...the cultural invasion of the horse must be accelerated.


    Sooner or later, Bain will find that other horsemen are secretly making deals with wizards.


    This extremist must first be removed from power and replaced by a''pro-witch'' horseman.


    "I need to go, you guys go back to the castle, it''s not safe here," Ronan confessed.


    The trio of William looked at Ronan expectantly.


    As expected, he looked up and said: "The heavy rain tonight is heavy."


    Here comes the late but "xx oo tonight".


    William and the three laughed into a ball, Ronan chased after the tribe inexplicably.


    "I knew they would say that." Cedric smiled and walked forward.


    He jumped up suddenly and gave a strange cry.He stepped on something soft.


    William raised his wand and looked down. He didn''t expect that there was a wizard in the bushes.


    "It''s Principal Karkaroff!" Qiu exclaimed.


    Karkaroff shot an arrow in the leg. He passed out due to excessive blood loss.


    If it wasn''t for William and the others, Karkaroff would have been found by the horses.


    No wonder, Cedric will bring them here.


    "Are we going to send him to the school hospital?" Qiu poked Karkaroff with his magic wand to see if he was dead.


    "I have a hemostatic agent here, don''t worry." William raised his wand, hesitated, and asked:


    "He already knows about the fire dragon, right?"


    "I guess so." Cedric knew immediately and laughed."He must already know the fire dragon."


    Cedric smiled again like a silly badger.


    -An honest and honest smile.


    When this smile comes out, it is dead or pitted.


    Qiu shrugged and mourned Karkaroff for a second.


    "My memory spell is not bad. I am going to modify his memory so that he can forget about the fire dragon." William raised his wand.


    "As for the game the day after tomorrow..."


    "Let''s pinch a bit, and we can give him the news tomorrow evening."


    The Cedric Luck Treasure... It''s really easy to use.


    William thought for a while, and cut a lot of hair from the back of Karkaroff''s head.


    No abnormalities can be seen in this way.


    Collecting other people''s hair... is a good habit.


    William healed Karkaroff, gave him another shot, and completely passed out.


    The three people walked towards Lu Wei''s valley.


    When I entered the valley, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered, and the time was accurate.


    Cedric took out the crystal bottle, which contained a mouthful of blood red potion.


    This potion is only enough to take once, if it fails, all steps must be repeated.


    William and Qiu stayed on one side.If Cedric can''t, William can help and complete the rest of the transformation for him.


    Cedric pointed the tip of his wand to the heart and said softly: "Ama''s head, Animo, Anima''s head, Animagus..."


    He raised his head and drank the potion.


    Half an hour later, an animal with long black hair and white hair appeared.


    His eyes are pure blue, with three white marks on his forehead, which look like three burning flames.


    "Arctic wolf?" Qiu said uncertainly.


    The wolf suddenly shook its tail, poked out its head, and tried to lick Qiu''s palm.


    A pie that licks a dog.


    Oh, it''s not a wolf, it''s a husky!


    Lu Wei stood up, especially the third head, staring at Cedric.


    so hot,


    This is the most handsome of its kind aside from last year''s big black dog.


    Cute...want rua!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    In the afternoon, the boss held a group meeting. After the meeting, he went to eat again, and it was this time.


    Sorry.)

 621 Chapter 619 Im on the second floor, Stark is in the atmosphere!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In addition to being unable to become a magical creature, Animagus is similar to the Patronus Curse in other respects.


    For example, its form also depends on the wizard''s size, temperament, feelings, inner portrayal... and many other abstract concepts.


    Therefore,''Cedric vowed to say that he will become a badger, but he will become a dog'' this incident...can explain a lot of problems.


    Features of the dog:


    Honest?


    High vigilance?


    Nothing...just mouth licking.


    Cedric was still struggling.He insisted that he was a wolf... handsome Arctic wolf.


    It''s not in touch with Erha!


    The wolf and the husky do look alike, but the difference is still obvious.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Can you stop seeing Qiu, wag your tail and stick your tongue out?


    Say you are not licking a dog?


    However, since Cedric was strongly opposed, William believed that...Lou Wei could taste and taste.


    Let Cedric become a''wolf'' and stay here for a night.


    Tomorrow morning, if Cedric is all right, then he must be a wolf.If the butt hurts, it must be a dog.


    simple and clear.


    After tossing in the middle of the night, Cedric finally barely mastered the skills.He was sweating profusely, as if experiencing a dystocia.


    "Let''s go." William looked at Cedric, "Can you go, do you need me to change a stretcher for you?"


    Cedric shook his head and said, "No, it''s just that the whole body is hot and weak.


    I''m going to take a bath in the prefect''s bathroom.


    Are you two going?"


    William and Qiu both shook their heads quickly and expressed their rejection.


    Cedric was a little disappointed... It seems his luck has run out.


    It would be nice to have someone go with him.


    ...


    ...


    The night is deep, the sea and the sky are bare, and the waves are violently washing the coastline.


    A wizard wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared, and he walked to the edge of the rock.


    On those rocks, there are many jagged cavities for footsteps, which can lead to the rocky cliffs below.


    Rock climbing from here is very dangerous, especially with a storm tonight.


    The wizard hesitated for a long time, seeming to weigh the pros and cons.In other words, he simply does not want to go on.


    But a certain force urged him to climb straight down the wet cliff.


    Halfway through the climb, a wind blew off his hood, revealing a face of vicissitudes.


    That face was unremarkable, but strangely, there was a handsome face on the back of his head.


    Tom felt the cold wind, but he didn''t mean to stop, he was still ordering the man to climb down.


    During the World Cup, he has been searching this area for almost three months.


    This is also impossible.


    In the summer of the sixteenth year, he killed his father, got a Slytherin ring, and blamed his uncle.


    Then, made a diary as the first Horcrux.


    At that time, although he was not sure how many Horcruxes could be made by one person, he also thought about the carrier of the second Horcrux.


    Therefore, it is logical that Tom can find the ring.


    But the Horcrux in the back, no matter the number, the carrier, or the storage location...he knew nothing about it.


    I can only find that orphanage by thinking about my future psychology.


    Unfortunately, the orphanage has long since disappeared.Tom searched for several months and found a clue on the coastline that he had visited as a child.


    The ring has been taken away by Tom, he only needs to get the second Horcrux to start the plan completely, and then look for that existence.


    As long as he finds that existence, he can fill in the missing time and reach the peak... stronger than Voldemort himself.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t suppress his inner excitement.


    However, it is not so easy to break through Voldemort''s magic and enter the cave smoothly.


    Although the future self is stupid, his decades of magical attainments are definitely beyond the reach of the sixteen-year-old Tom.


    He came several times, but failed to break through... This time he finally found a way.


    Tom knew that Dumbledore and Stark were also looking for Horcruxes, but he was obviously one step faster.


    Heh~ The two can only eat ashes behind his ass forever!


    He was proud, but suddenly felt that he was out of balance.


    Under the storm, the cliffs were soaked by rain, and the wizard suddenly slipped.


    His body was wobbly, and his hands were in the air; when he fell, he grabbed the cliff with one hand, and immediately grabbed the other hand together, just like that.


    The sea below was so deep that it made the man dizzy.


    The wind blew, and he hung on the end of the rock, swinging around like a stone on a sling.


    "Wand!" Tom reminded patiently."Hurry up and use magic."


    The wizard clasped the rock wall with one hand, and drew his pocket with the other.


    After a while, he cried and said with a sad face: "Fall...Fell, master!"


    "..."


    "Why don''t you fall by yourself!" Tom angrily said.


    "You idiot!" He gradually turned demonized and couldn''t help but cursed.


    The wizard gradually lost his strength and hung his arms straight in the air, trying to twitch.


    He wants to climb upwards, but every time he uses his strength, he can only increase his turbulence.


    Two seconds later, a gust of wind blew and he fell.


    First, the back of the head hit the rock, the body bounced, and the lower body hit the pine tree growing along the cracks in the rock. The head was stuck in the crack of the rock again, and the back of the head was braked.


    After so many times, he rolled down like a yo-yo, and fell into the sea gorgeously.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!127 novel www.127xs.com


    ...


    ...


    After a heavy rain overnight, the water in the Black Lake rose a lot.


    Thanks to the maintenance at the beginning of school, Professor Sprout¡¯s greenhouse is still strong this time.


    But Durmstrang is miserable, their boat has not been completely repaired, and there are still holes in many places.


    The most embarrassing thing is...the anchor is gone!


    The big ship without anchor swayed on the black lake, bumping back and forth, like a spinning top that could not be controlled.


    With such a horrible encounter, all the students could not fall asleep in the middle of the night.Everyone panicked and felt that the ship was sinking.


    But no one went to Principal Karkaroff.


    Headmaster Karkaroff is a weird man, who never liked being disturbed by others while he was sleeping.


    I don''t know how to get up. He still has a habit: I kill in a dream.


    Once, a student woke him up and almost got a heartbreak.


    Fortunately, the ship did not sink, but broke even more.The storm stopped the next day, and everyone quickly hid in the castle.


    Principal Karkaroff still did not appear.


    It was not until the morning that everyone discovered that he was missing.


    The first thing I discovered was not Durmstrang''s student, but Snape.


    Karkaroff came to him every day, and he was found more frequently recently.


    But today did not come.Then, either he got the content of the first project, or he ran away.


    In the end, the well-wishers provided clues, and the students found him on the hospital bed.


    ...


    ...


    "What is going on with you?"


    In the Potions Office, Professor Snape asked in a low voice.


    "Those damn horsemen attacked me!" Karkaroff said angrily.


    "You insulted them?" Snape squinted.


    "I just told the truth." Karkarov rolled his goatee with his fingers.


    "Then how did you come back?" Snape asked, "Why did you show up at the school hospital?"


    "It must be Hagrid and Maxim." Karkaroff said uncertainly.


    "They probably found me, but they didn''t want others to know. They went to see the first project, so they left me in the school hospital and ran away."


    Snape frowned, and Karkaroff could justify himself, but he always felt something was wrong.


    "Then did you see the content of the first item?" he asked impatiently.


    Karkaroff pondered for a long time, seeming to recall the events of last night.


    After an unknown period of time, he slowly shook his head and said, "No, I remember clearly...I was following Hagrid and Maxim.


    If it weren''t for those horsemen, I would definitely find a place."


    "Then it will be troublesome. The game will be played tomorrow." Snape gleefully said: "Anyway, Slytherin is just two students, I am not too worried..."


    "I''ll look for it in the Forbidden Forest again," Karkaroff said hurriedly.


    "The Forbidden Forest is so big, where are you going to find? Those horsemen are looking for you now, it''s almost the same!"


    "What should I do then?"


    Snape was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "You can go find a big shit to buy information... He must know the content of the first item."


    Karkaroff was stunned.


    "However, you have to be careful and prepare more Kanon. He will definitely not let go of this opportunity..."


    Chance to kill you...


    Snape didn''t say the last few words.


    Hogwarts Auditorium,


    At the Ravenclaw table,


    "Stark, I want to buy information! Regarding the first item..." Malfoy glanced around and said hurriedly.


    "Oh, yes." William said with a fox smile:


    "But this price is very expensive...a lot more expensive than the quota you buy."


    "money is not the problem!"


    Malfoy gritted his teeth.


    He regretted it, and knew he would not be a warrior!


    William picked up the black tea and took a sip.He had seen Karkaroff coming.


    He had already prepared, handed over a document and said with a smile:


    "Principal, do you want to pack it? Or buy the information pack in quantity?"


    "What is packing? It means buying the right to know nine warriors at once, and I will give you a discount!


    But if you only buy one information package, you can only tell one warrior the content of the project.The Warriors also have to sign an agreement and can''t tell others.


    If you buy more than five places, it will exceed the package price. I suggest you package it more cost-effectively."


    Karkaroff was said in a daze.


    Mad, he bought an information package, can''t tell everyone, but only one student?


    Even if you buy five information packs... enough?They have nine warriors!


    Profiteers!


    He suddenly understood why Durmstrang had more places than other schools.


    He thought he had taken advantage, Stark was on the first floor and Durmstrang was on the second floor.


    It turns out that they are in the atmosphere!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Double monthly pass at the end of the month, there is a monthly pass event in the comment area, everyone can go to participate.


    Thank you "Tsipras" and "The Man Under the Moon Is Dead" for their rewards.)

 622 Chapter 620 X Strong Contest, Start!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The X Contest is finally about to begin.


    There is a warm atmosphere in the school.Everyone is very excited, looking forward to the first project, hope it is exciting enough.


    It''s better to stimulate.


    It is an exaggeration to die a few people, but it must be dangerous!


    The Warriors had better endure all their hardships and die in the game, using all means to please everyone.


    After all, I don¡¯t participate!!


    Even some cowardly witches bought sunglasses.


    They were dizzy and couldn''t see the tragic appearance of the spray column.As long as you wear sunglasses, when the warriors are bleeding...!


    The audience did not know the content of the game, but most of the Warriors did.


    Why is it most?Professor Snape was not taken advantage of, he didn''t buy information at all.


    Cedric and Qiu went to get in touch with Captain Chimpanzee. Marcus Flint felt that the price was too high to pay, so he refused.


    It cost him thousands of gallons to buy a warrior. The content of this first project is actually more expensive than the price of the quota?


    Isn''t this just to lead people into the pit first, and then ask the price?


    Besides, he became a warrior just to give himself a face, he really didn''t think he could win.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, what does it matter how many are ranked?


    Even the last one is enough!


    This mentality can''t be said wrong, at least self-knowledge.


    Like Karkaroff, he knew his own students.


    Therefore, six places are more expensive than packing, and then he killed him and only bought five intelligence packs.


    As for the remaining four people...It''s impossible to pass anyway, just as a sacrifice to make way for the other warriors.


    William didn''t know whether he was too picky, or cost-saving, or really...self-knowledge.


    Anyway, this kind of person can still be a principal, it is outrageous!


    With the advent of the game, the school has been completely closed.


    Under the leadership of the deans, the students went to the circle of dragons according to the division of the college.


    "Good luck, Hermione." Annie was massaging her shoulders to relax her.


    "Okay, okay, squeeze again... I have my arm broken by you. I have relaxed."


    "This is what you said, if you win the championship, at least one-third of my credit." Annie said with a grin.


    "Yes, at least half of it is your credit." Hermione gave her a blank look.


    The game is about to begin, she just wants to quickly drive away this annoying little girl, so as to hurry up and talk to William.


    Annie didn''t seem to notice, she was just a large light bulb, still chattering.


    "If your hair is really burnt, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Annie had written prophecies, among them Hermione''s hair was burned.


    Hermione took a deep breath and stretched out her hands, jokingly stretching Annie''s handsome cheeks.


    The girl was not angry, and said vaguely: "You have to be careful."


    "I got it!"


    William just smiled and watched the two playfully.


    Annie broke free of Hermione''s hands and walked away quickly, not disturbing her brother''s relationship with Hermione.


    Before leaving the corridor, she looked back at Hermione and remembered that Hagrid said that the first level was the fire dragon, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Annie left, leaving only Hermione and William walking in the corridor side by side.


    "Finally gone, did you say Annie did it on purpose?" the girl asked.


    "It must be on purpose."


    "Then you don''t care." Hermione groaned.


    "Where did I take care of it? Besides, didn''t you always take care of her?" William smiled: "She said privately that you are more wordy than Lyanna."


    "what?"


    Hermione was like a cat stepped on its tail, and her eyebrows were raised instantly: "I''m long-winded?"


    "No, I didn''t say it."


    "Then did you refute her?"


    "Refuted, and I even taught her a severe lesson!" William is very eager to survive.


    Hermione snorted, categorically speaking:


    "You lied... You know if you look like you are. Maybe you two will sit together and say I''m long-winded!" Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com


    The corners of William''s mouth twitched, and he had suspected more than once that Hermione was secretly learning dementia.


    How else can you guess the truth all at once?


    William''s expression further confirmed the girl''s guess. She opened her eyes wide and stepped on the boy''s instep.


    William was about to grin, but Hermione didn''t try hard, but jumped forward and suddenly hugged him.


    William hugged the girl tightly, resting his chin on her head, and said softly: "I like you to be long-winded."


    "Well, I know." Hermione pressed against his chest.


    The two were silent for a long time.


    Professor McGonagall hurriedly walked towards the corridor following Anne''s guidance.


    The game was about to start, and the Hermione was gone.


    Why did you go? What is more important than the competition!


    She turned a corner and saw the young couple hugging each other.


    Professor McGonagall opened his mouth and didn''t even speak for a while.


    She didn''t know whether to wait for the two to end or interrupt them.


    It seems...Neither way is good.


    Fortunately, William had heard the footsteps, he let go of Hermione and smiled:


    "Hello Professor McGonagall."


    "Oh, ahem... that... Miss Granger." Professor McGonagall said embarrassedly.


    "Now the warriors are going to the ground below...you must be prepared to complete the first project."


    "Well, I will go now."


    Hermione lowered her head to prevent Professor McGonagall from seeing her blushing face.


    Hermione walked away quickly.


    Professor McGonagall took two steps, but couldn''t help turning his head and jokingly said: "William, I am not against puppies, but we also have to pay attention to the time?"


    "Goodbye Professor!" William said with a cheeky smile."You are going to be late."


    Professor McGonagall caught up with Hermione and said softly: "Hermione, you should not be nervous. However, I have to explain to you:


    Keep your head calm... We have arranged for some wizards to be around. If the situation is not good, they will step forward to control the situation... The most important thing is to give full play to your own abilities, no one will think you are inferior to others."


    "Yeah." Hermione''s face was not so red anymore. She believed to herself: "Professor, I will help Gryffindor win the Triwizard Championship."


    "Then I will be proud of you for the rest of my life." Professor McGonagall smiled and touched her head.


    The two walked to a tent, and Professor McGonagall said: "Bagman and the other warriors are already inside... He will tell you the steps... Good luck."


    Hermione nodded and walked in.


    Furong sat on a low wooden stool in the corner. She was a little nervous and her face was pale.


    Seeing Hermione coming, she got up and walked over.


    Krum lowered his head, took a few deep breaths, and then exhaled.It looks more gloomy than usual.


    Cedric was chatting with Qiu, and they laughed from time to time.


    This is a bit harsh in the crowd.Many warriors stared at them.


    George was teasing Ron.Ron''s hands were shaking badly, his lips were shaking, and he paced back and forth.


    "Shut up, Fred!" he exasperated.


    "I''m George, has your head been so messed up?" George shrugged.


    Many other wizards who know the inside story are afraid or collapse... Few are not nervous.


    Malfoy stopped mocking Ron, sitting in his chair shaking.


    "Okay!" Ludo Bagman clapped his hands and said, "Now everyone is here-it''s time to tell you about the situation!"


    Ludo Bagman wore the Hornets uniform again and said cheerfully:


    "Before the start of the game, I will hand this cloth bag to each of you in turn."


    He raised a purple silk bag and shook it at them.


    "You will be divided into five groups according to the school to compete, and pick out the group number you are in.


    The types of things that each group has to face are different, but they will definitely try to be fair, and there will not be a particularly ferocious situation."


    "I have one more thing to tell you...ah, yes...your mission is...protect the golden egg!


    Protect them from being destroyed by the big guys you have to face!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 623 Chapter 621 Thirty seconds from the start...The players leave the field!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Following the seat, William quickly found Annie and sat down in the empty seat beside her.


    The girl with her legs curled up and winked at William.


    Then, he leaned over like Bobo tea, sniffed on his clothes, and said with a narrow smile: "It''s all someone''s taste!"


    "You take care of me!" William knocked on Annie''s forehead, pushing her face away with disgust.


    Tereni, Gabriel, and Luna are also there, sitting together, holding the leaflet to study.


    Not far away, Hagrid sat in three positions alone, holding a pile of snacks in his hands.


    Harry was beside him, looking helpless, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    It turned out that he was squeezed to a corner by Hagrid, and there was almost no place to sit.


    However, Hagrid didn''t notice Harry, and looked at Mrs. Maxim with blank eyes.


    As the referee, Mrs. Maxim is naturally sitting on the referee''s bench.


    It was a row of raised golden chairs. The four principals and Crouch were all sitting on it. The leftmost vacant was for Ludo.


    From a distance, they seem to be the dream mentors of a large-scale music talent show.


    Hagrid kept looking at Maxim, clenching his fists unconsciously, and directly crushed the package of fried walnuts.


    "Thank you, Hagrid." Annie took it with a smile.


    The walnuts are crushed, so she does not need to peel them.


    In addition to fried walnuts, Hager also brought a lot of fried melon seeds and roasted almonds.Take a lot of dried pumpkin and watermelon.


    It can be seen that most of them were prepared for Mrs. Maxim.


    But she sat in the referee''s bench, it was naturally cheaper for William and the others.


    William knocked the seeds and asked: "Is the competition system out?"


    "Come out." Treney raised her head and said excitedly: "Every warrior needs to guard a golden egg. Under the fire dragon''s attack, persist for thirty minutes... It''s so exciting, I want to participate."


    "Golden egg?"


    "That''s right, there is a special substance on the golden egg. The fire dragon will treat it as its own dragon egg, and attack the warriors who hold the golden egg indiscriminately." Tereni explained.


    "Interesting." William squinted and asked again: "What if the golden egg is snatched by the fire dragon, or lost?"


    "As long as you grab the golden eggs again thirty minutes ago." Annie looked up and said: "But the rule points out that the more golden eggs the Warriors hold, the higher the score."


    "Is that so?" William smiled slightly: "It not only encourages the warriors to cooperate and fight the fire dragon together, but also encourages the warriors to fight each other?


    interesting!"


    The purpose of the first project is obvious.


    The Ministry of Magic does not believe that a single warrior can resist a fire dragon''s attack for half an hour while holding a golden egg.


    So I encourage everyone to cooperate with each other.


    But this kind of cooperation cannot be endless, and the gap may not be opened in the end.So the warriors must compete.


    Then, the number of golden eggs is the best measure.


    When you fight the fire dragon, you must snatch the golden egg.But in the same way, the more golden eggs you have, the more powerful the fire dragon will attack you.


    If all the golden eggs are snatched by you, you will surely suck all the attention of the fire dragon.


    This is a game of gains and losses.


    Ten minutes later, Ludo Bagman finally appeared on the venue and sat in a golden chair.


    He is the commentator of the game again today.


    However, everyone who has watched the World Cup knows that Ludo''s interpretation skills are too bad.


    Although he is a professional athlete, he has a good control over the details of the game, but the commentary is not passionate enough, and he does not say anything.


    The explanation is not enough...what''s the difference between silence and silence?


    What''s more, this is not a Quidditch match, but an X-Strong Tournament.


    His Quidditch expertise is not used, and he is even more unprofessional.


    Then, a shout suddenly sounded in a corner.


    "Lee Jordan!"


    "Lee Jordan!"


    "Lee Jordan!"


    Fred stood in the crowd, holding a wand in his hand, like a musician, directing the students to booze and shouting Lee''s name.


    The propaganda was like a wave, and it soon infected students in other colleges.


    Except for the Snake Academy, the students of the other three academies all followed suit.


    There are not many students of Boothbatten and Durmstrang, and most of them have become warriors.


    At this moment, they all sat on their chairs with a dumbfounded expression, watching the Hogwarts students booing.


    This is the home advantage!


    "Who is Lee Jordan?"


    On the bench, Maxim turned his head and asked curiously.


    "A student at Hogwarts, he is also the school Quidditch commentary, I have heard his commentary." Dumbledore smiled.


    "He''s really nice, passionate, and fair."


    Ludo glanced at Dumbledore, not knowing how to complain about him.


    It''s as if he hadn''t seen the finals last semester.


    "Need to change the commentary?" He shrugged. "I don''t care."


    Ludo doesn''t want to be a commentator unless he comes.The World Cup talked about a summer, no more interest and passion.


    If anyone wants to, he would like to rest and be a referee on the stage.


    "Barty, what about you?" Dumbledore looked at Crouch.


    Crouch lowered his face and said: "There is no requirement in the regulations. The commentator must be a wizard from the Ministry of Magic, as long as the Sports Department specifies it."


    "But I think the students at Hogwarts will be biased!" Karkaroff objected.


    "This will affect the mentality of the players


    "Compared with the influence of the commentary, I think the number of warriors will have a greater influence, isn''t it?" Mrs. Maxim said.


    She seemed to be on the bar with Karkaroff, singing against him every time.


    "Hmph, do whatever you want." Karkaroff said with a sullen face.


    Dumbledore nodded and waved to Professor McGonagall.


    After receiving the news, Professor McGonagall squeezed the crowd and found Li.


    While walking on the road, Professor McGonagall said very seriously: "Lee, this is a three-school competition. You must not show your personal inclinations.


    No ads can be placed, let alone swear words, you know?!"


    "I understand, Professor, explain that I am professional!" Li packed up his tickets excitedly."Just look forward to it."


    Professor McGonagall glanced at him suspiciously.


    Li walked up to the talk station, and soon his wild voice spread throughout the venue.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    "The autumn breeze is refreshing, and the flowers are blooming.


    On these days when we are little wizards, so happy, I hold you happy, so I am happy, and I officially announce to everyone..."


    Li Sheng hoarsely said: "X Strong Contest, the official start!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A burst of fireworks burst out and exploded around the venue.


    "Well, thank you for the spontaneous sponsorship of Akali Mystery Store and the great support of Kiki''s Delivery Service..."


    Li quickly carried a list of lists, and regarded Professor McGonagall''s coughing as a buzzword.


    Li is still dedicated.After all, I have to say no matter how much I took the implant advertising fee.


    "Well, before the game, everyone is looking forward to...who will win the championship."


    Li still made preparations and demonstrated his professionalism, saying:


    "Come on, let us first look at a set of data comparisons.


    As far as I know, Hogwarts has won 63 games in the past, and Boothbarton followed closely...62 times.


    But Durmstrang still...zero times!"


    Karkaroff''s face was suddenly hard to look, his expression seemed to want a mud truck to hit Li to death.


    But Li still said loudly: "Yes, surprisingly zero times. Although optimism is over, I believe they will definitely make a zero breakthrough this time.


    Otherwise, you can just swim back."


    Li''s consistent pompous words made the students laugh.


    "Oh, look, the fire dragon is coming in!"


    With the help of the dragon trainer, the three-headed fire dragon was sent to the center of the venue.


    "Merlin, it''s Romanian longhorned dragon, three-headed female dragon."


    The characteristics of Romanian longhorns are obvious. They have black and green scales and two shiny golden horns.


    They are not big, only seven meters long, but they are very fierce.


    A whistle sounded suddenly, and three more exits were opened.


    At each exit, two wizards walked out slowly, and each wizard had a golden egg in his hand.


    Hogwarts, Boothbarton, Durmstrang...Three schools, each with two warriors.


    These six warriors have to face three Swedish short-nosed dragons!!


    William''s two arms were caught in a moment.


    Annie and Gabriel became nervous.


    "Hermione!"


    "sister!"


    According to this draw, Hermione and Fleur didn''t know whether it was bad luck or good luck, and they had to face the longhorned dragon.


    But the two are far away, in different positions.


    In the middle, there are two fire dragons blocking the way.


    Hermione''s luck was even worse. Her teammate was... Captain Chimpanzee.


    "The fire dragon smelled the golden egg, and they were eyeing the warrior!" Li Da roared.


    In an instant, the three fire dragons located in the center of the field all looked at the golden eggs.


    Hermione looked at the towering horned dragon


    It crouched low, and its ferocious yellow eyes stared at her.


    It twisted its spiked tail violently, leaving several meters of pits and pits on the hard ground.


    Hermione frowned suddenly and looked to her side.


    Marcus Flint of Slytherin, after seeing the fire dragon, was as pale as he was struck by lightning.


    His whole body began to tremble violently involuntarily.


    "Are you kidding?" He murmured, "Who can resist this?!"


    Just in full view, Marcus suddenly dropped the golden egg, his teeth trembled and said, "I abstain, I give up! Give up this level!"


    "What, 30 seconds into the game... Has the Slytherin Warriors exited?!" Li said in surprise.


    For a while, the audience was in an uproar, and there was a loud noise in the audience.Snape''s face was also very ugly.


    Especially when Li Jordan is still discussing seriously, is Marcus dissatisfied?


    What a shame.


    Snape felt that he could not lift his head completely in the teaching and research section.


    But no matter how the sky is falling, you can only feel your powerlessness when you really face the fire dragon!


    If it weren''t for the preparation, Durmstrang''s Warriors would also like to retire.


    Two dragon trainers apparated to Marcus''s side and immediately took him away.


    With no teammates in the first 30 seconds, Hermione was extremely unlucky.


    The others are two people dealing with a dragon, and she will deal with it alone.


    But Hermione''s face was as usual, and she gently bent over and picked up the golden egg.


    The two golden eggs have created an unparalleled attraction to the longhorned dragon.


    It stepped on a stone, and the stone instantly turned into powder.


    Hermione waved her wand and said loudly, "The safety watch is coming!"


    A golden watch flew out of William''s arms.She grabbed the safety watch and threw two golden eggs in.


    The long horned dragon raised its head and roared, and its tail was on the ground, ploughing a gully several meters away.


    It began to move its paws very slowly.


    The first step is less than half a meter.The second step is slightly larger, but the speed is still extremely slow.


    The third step is already two meters apart.And so on.


    The unicorn had soaring speed to the extreme, like a tiger tank, smashing straight towards Hermione.


    A flash of thunder exploded on the field.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Deep Sea Turtle", "Cloud, Duan", "Happy and Invincible Han", "Handsome Yang Youcai" for your rewards.


    Thank you "This person is Mengxin" for the reward of ten thousand coins.


    Thank you "Dong No Hitomi" for the 20,000 coins reward.


    36 chapters owed!


    During the eleventh period, I can only live, otherwise I can''t afford it.)

 624 Chapter 622 Sword Saint Hermione

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The long-horned dragon rushed in, the speed was rising steadily, and there was a muffled noise all around, raising countless dust.


    The golden double horns are thick, long and sharp, curved in two amazing arcs, the scales of the whole body are dark green, the shoulders are as tall as tumors, and many spikes grow.


    The longhorned dragon just stood there, and it was frightening to watch.


    What''s more, running at full speed, like a torrent that can destroy mountains?


    Countless people screamed.


    Many young ladies also put on sunglasses, and the dragon trainer is always ready to apparate... to save the witch who seems to have been shocked.


    Hermione just stood there quietly, putting her fingers together, and wiping the safety watch on her arm.


    She can still feel a touch of temperature.


    When the distance was less than ten meters, the air current driven by the fire dragon made Hermione''s bangs fluttering in disarray.


    She drew her bangs together, and finally waved the magic wand in her right hand suddenly, saying, "Thunderbolt explodes!"


    A crack several meters long was exploded in the ground.


    The unicorn weighing several tons, the speed has soared to the limit.It didn''t have time to jump, and stepped on the crack, as if stepped on the swamp, and immediately sank.


    The huge inertia made it slip and kneel on the ground.


    The huge body squeezed a ditch straight, and continued to squeeze toward Hermione on one side.


    The unicorn dragon that fell to the ground still opened its mouth and spit out the breath of the dragon, like an orange wave, burning fiercely.


    Snapped!


    Hermione disappeared in place and appeared behind the fire dragon.


    "Merlin, it''s Apparition!" Li Gu said quickly, not shocked in his heart:


    "I remember Granger is only fourth grade!"


    A suppressed discussion sounded in the audience.


    The school offers phantom manifestation classes, but only adult wizards can sign up.


    Moreover, even for adult wizards, many people cannot learn Apparition.


    Hermione in the fourth grade was already proficient and used it in actual combat... This was really shocking.


    However, thinking of the things she has done, this is another extremely reasonable thing.


    Hermione didn''t care about the audience at all, but acted decisively and drew the fairy sword from the safety list.


    She held a magic wand in her right hand and a sword in her left, and in the crowd''s uproar, she ran straight towards the fire dragon.


    Dumbledore was in a daze. If he only looked at the way of fighting, he thought it was William fighting.


    Obviously, Hermione was too deeply influenced by William, and he was branded from the inside out.


    In fact, Hermione''s decision at this time seemed crazy, but it was undoubtedly correct.


    The fire dragon''s AOE range is too wide, and the dragon''s breath damage is not comparable to ordinary magic.


    It is a long-range attack with it, that is the act of being stunned.


    At this time, the fire dragon hit the wall, causing the smoke and dust to not dissipate.


    But Hermione still underestimated the thick skin of the longhorned dragon, and that kind of fall... did not affect it much.


    It turned its head vigilantly, even if it couldn''t see the distance, it was still a breath of dragon.


    Seven or eight groups of orange flames, like off-string arrows, quickly smashed through the smoke and dust, and smashed towards Hermione''s location indiscriminately.


    Hermione''s wand twisted and pushed forward abruptly.


    There was a lot of wind and sand in front of him, and there were a lot of rubble on the ground, which was dragged by the magic force and shot towards the flames.


    The gravel blocked the flame impulse slightly, and Hermione immediately stepped back.


    Flying Stone is just to relieve his urgent need, and he can''t get away with it.


    But the moment she was fighting for was enough for her to perform a stronger magic.


    I saw a spell in her mouth, her wand shook slightly, and a magic wind blade finally shot out.


    When the fireball smashed down with the stone, it was instantly cut open by the wind blade.


    Hermione suddenly raised her wand again and pushed it to the front, shouting: "All curses are over!"


    A group of fan-shaped red mirrors concealed in front of her.678 reading novel www.678kxsxs.com


    The flame pierced the mirror like a needle.


    Pressing Hermione''s wand down, the fireball instantly shattered and exploded.


    She is like a Wonder Woman holding a shield, and the mirror in her hand is constantly resisting the fireball.


    And she herself is approaching the longhorned dragon step by step.


    The smoke and dust were completely dispersed, and the longhorned dragon was finally able to see the front. It opened its mouth, and its throat throbbed.


    This time it was no longer a fireball, and the scorching fire wave immediately drowned out!


    With only a snap, Hermione disappeared where she was, and the apparition appeared on the dragon''s head.


    She held the long sword in both hands, trying to stab it downward.


    The longhorned dragon violently lowered her head, and Hermione staggered forward, the sword tilted and struck the golden horn.


    A sword made by a fairy can pierce even the scales of a fire dragon, not to mention its horns.


    With a bang.


    The dragon''s horn broke in the air and flew out.


    It was not only Dragon Horn that flew out, but also Hermione.She was suddenly thrown out, leaving a string of scarlet blood on the long sword beside her.


    The fire dragon roared in pain, and a tail drew over.


    The barbed tail at the end smashed into Hermione''s head like a rainbow.


    She raised her wand and said loudly, "Fuchsia!"


    The girl who had originally fallen, stopped her figure and hung upside down towards a higher place.


    She and the tail passed between the sparks.But the buns that were put up to facilitate the battle were also directly broken up.


    Another spell was shot, and the eye disease curse accurately hit the fire dragon''s eyes, preventing it from further attacks.


    Hermione fell back to the ground again, her head spreading out, and she thrust the long sword into the ground fiercely, biting the wand with her teeth.


    She tore the torn long sleeves, pulled out a strip of cloth, knotted it into a rope, tied a knot, tied up her tousled long hair.


    The girl stretched out a hand, held the hilt of the sword, and pulled it from the ground.


    Snapped!


    She apparated and disappeared in place, appearing on the back of the fire dragon that had landed on the ground because of the curse of the eye disease.


    The long sword in her hand moved forward, no matter how rough the scales of the dragon in front of her were, she slashed away fiercely.


    The long sword collided with the dragon scales, sparking a series of sparks.Then, where the long sword passed, a crack was crossed, and blood gradually leaked out.


    The fire dragon roared and spread its wings and flew high, twisting in mid-air, spraying flames wantonly, trying to throw off the person on its back.


    But the sword was inserted into its back, deeper and deeper.The little insect holding the hilt of the sword would not let go anyway.


    The fire dragon finally fell down and crashed into the ground.With it as the center, circles of dust stirred up all around.


    The audience was silent, and Lee Jordan opened his mouth even more, forgetting to understand.


    Professor McGonagall did not urge, because she was also in a state of loss.


    The judges on the referee''s bench are even more exciting.


    Only Dumbledore took a faint sip of hot tea and wrapped his robe again.


    Cold weather.


    It''s time to wear wool socks again.


    In the audience, William drew his reddish arms from Annie and Gabriel respectively.


    He put his head in his hands, leaned easily on the back of his chair, looking up at the sky, blowing a melodious whistle.


    Annie just felt familiar.


    She suddenly remembered that it was Hermione''s favorite humming unknown Scottish minor.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" and "Book Friends 160925212607238" for their rewards.)

 625 Chapter 623 Three Dragons Contest

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione faced a Romanian longhorned dragon alone, and it caused an effect similar to killing...This incident shocked countless wizards.


    This is also the first time everyone has truly seen her strength.


    As for the wizards who had been questioning her, it suddenly became clear... the original report was not an exaggeration.


    Worthy of being one of Hogwarts genius Gemini.


    Of course, this is not to say that Hermione''s own strength has really reached the point where it is enough to kill a dragon.


    Among the magic she mastered, one that can penetrate dragon scales and cause serious damage to it... almost none.


    But the sword made by the fairy can penetrate the scales of the dragon and cause continuous damage.


    This is more powerful than any magic.


    But then again, isn''t the weapon itself part of the strength?


    Isn''t the krypton gold boss a big boss?


    No one prevents you from krypton gold, spend tens of thousands of gallons, and buy a sword made by a fairy.


    What''s more, in a sense, a wand is a weapon like a sword.


    The physique of a wand and a wand are also different.The same magic, the use of different wands, the damage caused will be very different.


    Some wands are inherently suitable for releasing black magic, and even for fighting.


    Such as the legendary old magic wand.


    So in the end, whether it is the sword in hand or other factors, one thing must be admitted:


    Now Hermione, under William''s careful adjustment, is really strong.


    Whether it is fighting skills, or all kinds of magic, including psychological qualities.


    What she lacks is the same as when William left the time loop for the first time, and that is...magic power.


    The magic power is too low, which has severely restricted her combat effectiveness.


    But even so, she is no longer comparable to the students of the school.


    So, seeing such a wild scene, all the students stood up excitedly, trying to see clearly...whether she really killed the fire dragon.


    Of course Hermione did not kill the longhorned dragon.The fire dragon''s injury is higher than expected.


    Unless the sword is directly inserted in its head, it is impossible for a long sword to die immediately.


    But the sword stuck in the back, constantly tearing the wound, and it made the longhorned dragon extremely painful.


    It spread its wings again and flew towards the other dragon, trying to get her to kill Hermione.


    So everyone saw an exciting scene:


    The fire dragon, like a plane crash, slid into the other fire dragon.


    Two of Durmstrang''s students were squatting on the spot, chewing on the dog''s tail grass pulled from the ground.


    if not?What can they do?


    In the first three minutes, I lost the golden egg. Now what can I do without squatting on the ground and eating grass?


    Recapture the golden egg?


    The fire dragon didn''t attack them, just guarding the golden eggs that they had recovered... it was already a very good thing.


    Where do they have the guts to rob the fire dragon?


    "Otherwise, give up?" the dark-skinned witch suggested.


    "Wait, hold on for half an hour..." the wizard objected.


    "This kind of fire dragon... can''t protect the golden egg at all. Believe it or not, everyone will be eliminated.


    The longer we persist, the higher the score."


    The wizard thinks this is a contest of patience, not a contest of strength, nor a guardian of the so-called golden egg.


    In other words... this must be the school''s testing of everyone''s psychological quality.


    Step back ten thousand steps and say, even if they are not, then they stayed for half an hour... the referee should always add more''curls'', right?


    At this moment, a roar came from above his head.


    Both of them suddenly looked up, startled in a daze.It turned out to be another fire dragon flying across the sky.


    The fire dragon on the ground also noticed it. It lifted its wings and gently sent out the two golden eggs, then spread its wings and flew high, avoiding the horned dragon.


    The ground was shaken and cracked, and was torn into a pattern like a spider web.


    The air suddenly stopped,


    Being attacked so abruptly, the fire dragon in mid-air was furious and plunged with his back to the sky.


    The poor kind of longhorned dragon was first scarred by Hermione with a sword, and then fell to the ground twice.


    At this time, he was attacked by his companions.


    It was hit by a fierce shoulder, and it flew far away.


    But it finally felt that the long sword on its back was gone, and it became fierce for a while, biting with the fire dragon in the air.


    The two Durmstrang wizards were so scared that they ran backwards,


    After running more than ten meters away, they saw two golden eggs in the grass.


    The two ran over in a hurry, but stopped again.


    With a snap, a blood-stained witch appeared.


    Hermione wiped the dragon blood from her face, bent over to pick up the two golden eggs, and put them on the safety watch.


    Just as he was about to leave, the female student from Durmstrang suddenly shouted: "Wait!" Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com


    Hermione turned her head, gently pressed the hilt with her left thumb, and whispered, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl blushed, as if she had exhausted all her courage, she whispered: "That''s...our golden egg!"


    Hermione uttered a cry, raised her pointed chin, smiled and said, "Not anymore... Any comments?"


    The girl cried out loudly: "No!"


    "Then...bye."


    Hermione''s toes touched the ground, her figure twisted lightly, and with a snap, the apparition disappeared in place.


    The wizard sat slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Phew... It''s scary. Fortunately, he didn''t speak, and kept his dignity.


    I don''t know if his''curling points'' will be added a little more.


    ...


    ...


    The battle between the two fire dragons also affected Furong.


    She and another Busbarton student both threw their golden eggs decisively.


    After the fire dragon got the golden egg, she sneaked close and used magic to make the fire dragon fall into a hypnotic state.


    Just when Furong picked up the two golden eggs and was about to leave, the two fire dragons bit and rushed over.


    The hypnotized longhorned dragon wakes up instantly from sleep.It glared yellow eyes, and sprayed dragon''s breath towards the hibiscus.


    Her wand lifted up, forming a huge semicircle in front of her to block the flames.


    When she was about to retreat, Hermione appeared to the side, tapped her magic wand, and two spells hit the dragon''s eyes.


    The fire dragon was in pain, his head lifted, and the flame sprayed into the air.


    The two fire dragons that were fighting were also affected by the flames


    "go!"


    Hermione ran over, grabbed Fleur''s hand, and disappeared into place.


    There was a scene that no one had thought of in the game: the three-headed fire dragon fights!


    They bite and trembled each other in mid-air, and flames sprayed everywhere.


    Where is the X Strong Contest, obviously it is the Three Dragon Contest.


    As a last resort, the dragon trainer can only appear in the arena and subdue the three-headed dragon.


    This is also impossible.


    Except for Hermione and Fleur, no one else has golden eggs.


    In other words, everyone else was eliminated.


    The golden eggs are concentrated in the hands of the two.


    But the two of them didn''t mean to fight at all. Instead, they changed tables and chairs, sat in a corner of the field, and drank hot tea leisurely.


    While chatting, the two watched the splendid fire dragon battle in the sky.


    After ten minutes, the three-headed longhorned dragon was finally sent down.The sound from the audience was deafening. People were shouting, screaming, applauding and applauding.


    "Look!" Li shouted loudly, "Look! Our warrior took out the dessert again.


    How much did Hermione bring?


    Those who didn''t know thought they were having afternoon tea.


    Merlin, this may be something that has never happened before!


    I want to leave the commentary now, walk over, and ask:''Hey, can I have the honor of having tea with you?''"


    The crowd booed dissatisfiedly at Li, cursing him for thinking about peaches.


    "Well, stop scolding, stop scolding, people are silly. I''m joking." Li Wuyu said.


    "However, let me reveal something that makes you sad.


    At least one of the two warriors already has a boyfriend.Maybe there are.


    So, you die that heart.


    Don''t pass the ancestral toad!"


    Many people took off their shoes and threw them at Li.


    Li bowed his head and avoided, and continued: "The referee is going to score points, to the warriors."


    "According to the competition system, this time the project is 100 points.


    Only the person who holds the golden egg and supports it to the end can get the basic fifty points.


    Those who don''t have golden eggs are all below fifty points.


    And the more golden eggs, the higher the score.Granger has four golden eggs, which undoubtedly has a great advantage."


    Everyone is waiting for the referee to score.


    However, in the referee''s bench, the five referees quarreled with each other and did not make a decision.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards)

 627 Chapter 625-The Fire Dragon Leaking Manure (The Mooncake Festival First!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Regarding the creativity of appearances, Ron and Malfoy are definitely the only ones in history... they caught the attention of all the students in a flash.


    But is it a strange feeling that you wrestle under the crowd?


    For a moment, it was unclear whether they were showing affection or fighting... Anyway, the two were inextricably held.


    It''s almost nibble together.


    Okay, Ron is already biting Malfoy''s face.


    Malfoy also used his egg-picking skills.


    However, this is the scene of the game, and the fire dragon will not let them fight.The Peruvian Fangtooth spread its wings and flew over.


    The four-meter-long Fangfang Dragon is not much bigger than the Rune Horse, but it looks extremely hideous.Especially the fangs that shone black.


    It did not attack first.The fighting power of Fangfang Dragon is not the strongest among fire dragons, but its IQ is very high, so it is very cautious.


    It is thinking hard, what are they doing?


    The Fanglong sniffed vigorously.


    The incense is really incense... the smell of wizards is so incense.


    Haven''t tasted it yet.


    It''s raining?


    Malfoy touched his head, and his clean, shiny head was actually stained with a sticky liquid.


    Does Weasley spit?


    Oops, if he hurt his hair, wouldn''t he be bald in middle age?


    Wait... How can there be so much water in Weasley?


    Malfoy seemed to realize something, and raised his head tremblingly, and he saw a fierce fire dragon staring at both of them.


    Those fierce eyes that turned steadily and the nose resembling a cow were twitching and shaking.


    The drooling mouth, like a sticky rope, hung from a row of sharp teeth.


    "Ah!" Malfoy couldn''t help yelling.


    Ron finally got his chance, taking advantage of Malfoy''s distraction, knocking him to the ground with a punch.


    Ron rode on Malfoy and roared fiercely: "Call Dad!"


    Men are very interested in letting others call him father.Ron is no exception.


    He raised his hand and slapped Malfoy''s ass hard with a slap.


    "Ah~"


    Malfoy didn''t seem to be able to speak anymore, and only moaned meaninglessly.


    Ron Crow took the plane and shuddered at Malfoy.


    He disgusted: "If you make that sound again, be careful I kill you!"


    Malfoy''s eyes were terrified, and he was still screaming intermittently.


    "Merlin, Weasley and Malfoy are being watched by the dragon. But they don''t seem to know.


    Ron also rode on Malfoy, doing sit-ups.


    Stop spanking, don''t spank him, the fire dragon is here, idiot!"Li couldn''t help but reminded.


    Li''s reminder did work. Ron finally realized something. He looked up and found that the fire dragon was close at hand.


    Ron was stunned and thumped and collapsed on Malfoy.


    The poisonous dragon teeth opened the blood basin and bit towards Ron.


    Malfoy was finally awake, and he drew out his wand.


    He didn''t know what to do, but he heard the first spell he thought of in his mind: "The front teeth are great!"


    The two fangs of the Fanglong shining with black light were growing at an astonishing speed, and quickly passed over the lower lip and extended towards the chin.


    "Ah oh, shocking, Malfoy''s magic actually worked. But he gave the dragon longer fangs!"


    Li was a little gloating:


    "Maybe he suspects that the poisonous dragon is not dangerous enough."


    The poisonous dragon tooth is indeed more dangerous, but fortunately it stopped in the air, licked its mouth, and found that its teeth had become longer and its mouth could not be closed.


    It roared angrily, and only the sound pierced the eardrum like a tiger roar.


    "You idiot!" Ron cursed."What magic did you release?!"


    Ron rolled over and picked up the golden egg on the ground.


    He was not greedy enough, and took Malfoy''s golden eggs, holding two golden eggs, turned and ran.


    Fanglong also noticed the golden egg, and the smell on it was regarded as its own dragon egg.


    And the egg thief is about to run away.


    It roared, then spread its wings and rose into the air.


    For a while, the dust was flying, the fire dragon swept into the sky, and then dived towards Ron.


    In just two seconds, it caught up with Ron, then reached out its paw and volleyed.


    The steel-like dragon claw hooked onto Ron''s shoulder, and blood splashed all at once.04 Novel www.04xs.com


    Ron screamed.


    The fire dragon didn''t eat him. Instead, he was very playful, like an eagle catching a chicken, picked up Ron, and swept back.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Malfoy turned around and ran, while pointing his wand at the sky, shouting, "Faint!"


    I don''t know if Malfoy did it on purpose, the fire dragon was so big that he could not hit it, but the light of the spell fell precisely on Ron.


    But the good news is that Ron finally didn''t have to feel the pain, and he passed out directly.


    The speed of the fang dragon is the fastest among the fire dragons, how can Malfoy run past it.


    After only three seconds, there was another human-shaped skewers on the fire dragon''s claws.


    Malfoy felt the pain in his shoulder unbearable. He whimpered and shouted, "My dad..."


    How could the fire dragon understand what he said, just hovering in the sky excitedly.


    Not only it, but two other unicorns are also wandering on the field.


    As a result, everyone saw a completely different game from the previous one.


    In the last game, Hermione showed great power, first nearly killed a fire dragon, and finally caused three fire dragons to merge.


    And this time...all the warriors were caught by the fire dragon and hung in the air.


    The warriors enjoyed helicopter service, especially the fast vertical lift of seven or eight meters.


    The gaming experience is a hundred times better than the jumping machine in the amusement park!


    It''s a brand new version you haven''t played!


    Although Mal was not afraid of heights, he still made a scream like a pig.


    While he screamed, he didn''t even hear Weasley screaming, and there was a trace of admiration in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Ron had been knocked unconscious by a coma spell.


    The fire dragons were tired from playing and flew over the auditorium again.


    Looking at the unicorn from a long distance, it feels completely different from seeing it in front of you.


    From a distance, it flies very chic, and from a close look it looks very hideous.


    So the appearance of the unicorn made the students extremely nervous.


    Especially after they lowered the height, everyone can clearly see the warrior on its paws.


    How miserable!


    Everyone realized that it was not that the fire dragon was not powerful, but that Granger was too defying!


    This is the four-meter fire dragon, the seven-eight-meter fire dragon, the ten-meter fire dragon...what about it?


    What a horror of the hundred-meter white dragon that appeared in Venice?!


    And Stark and Granger can actually fight?


    Harry stood on the chair anxiously, shouting hurriedly: "Ron, are you okay?! Fight back!


    A vigorous counterattack!"


    While Harry was anxious, there was a hint of luck.Fortunately, he did not become a warrior. Otherwise, he was probably the one who hung on the fire dragon''s claws as dried meat.


    Sitting on a chair, worrying about the warriors comfortably, cheering for them... Eating Hagrid''s fried walnuts... So comfortable!


    He even wanted to replace Ron in the game?


    It must have been faint at that time!


    Harry jumped up and down there, and Hagrid quickly dragged him down.


    William stood up abruptly, raised his wand, aimed at the sky, and shot a ray of light.


    A silver barrier covered the surrounding students of Ravenclaw.


    The unicorns are indeed the smartest fire dragons.They quickly knew which wizards could not hurt and which wizards could play with.


    Such as those warriors.


    However, this does not hinder their evil taste.


    The three-headed fire dragon, like a helicopter spraying pesticides, flew over the referee''s bench.


    "Huh, what are they doing?" a wizard stood up and said loudly.


    Looks like the fire dragon has drawn a white line vertically?Huh, what is it?


    Soon they knew.


    I saw the unicorn flying low in the sky, starting from Slytherin College, a large number of white sticky objects fell from the sky.


    The fire dragon is venting its anger... Yes, it is really venting its dung!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Happy National Day and Mooncake Day.


    The first is more, and later later.


    Thank you for your rewards from the two big brothers, "This helper of food and rice" and "This person is Mengxin".)

 628 Chapter 626 A big bet! (Second more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The release of biological and chemical weapons is absolutely forbidden in war, let alone such disgusting biological and chemical weapons.


    But the purpose of the Peruvian Fangtooth is to avenge the disgusting wizards who have been imprisoned for so long.


    It''s not very lethal, and it''s unsanitary.


    But it is convenient. After choosing the target, it is a one-stop service of storage, targeting, and excretion.


    Anyway, the Slytherin students, before they had time to make any response, saw a bunch of white flowers hitting their heads.


    The Durmstrang students caught in it were also recruited.The whole body seemed to be covered with white paint.


    At the same time, with the special sound effect of "Papa Papa", it sounds particularly sensational.


    There is also a particularly poignant love story.


    Snowing,


    Me and you,


    Sit together without an umbrella,


    If we were not careful, we went white together.


    Ah...Why don''t you die!


    Slytherin passed it was Ravenclaw.Fortunately, William had already reacted. He directly used magic to prop up a protection.


    The fire dragon continued to fly towards Gryffindor.


    It can be seen that the little lions who have realized the power of this thing are not fools.


    If you can hide in the Stark air-raid shelter, you will immediately hide in, and if the distance is too far, you will use the transformation technique to change the protection.


    Those young ladies with sunglasses are the most prepared.They immediately held up the parasols and put on masks to mourn the other students.


    Considering that the ammunition reserve of any aircraft is limited, the first wave of the fire dragon''s attack was naturally huge, and it was greatly reduced when it came to Gryffindor.


    After pouring several cardinal reserves, they flew over Hufflepuff and there was not much left.


    However, Fanglong began to release gas bombs, and soon enveloped the little badgers.


    They were caught off guard.


    Professor Sprout was very disappointed, how could it end like this?!


    These are the freshest dragon dung, which is perfect for fattening.


    Some more stocks?


    While dispelling the smell, she ordered the students:


    Don''t throw away the poop, put it all in a bag and take it back to the greenhouse.


    Fire dragons don''t know that their feces can be used as waste, anyway, after excretion, they are all comfortable.


    No, they feel hungry, it''s time to eat!


    Fanglong flew back to the arena, lowering the height to a very low level.


    When he was a meter or two above the ground, Malfoy felt his shoulder suddenly loose, and then he felt a sense of weightlessness.


    For him, there is good news and bad news.


    The good news is that he is finally stepping on safe ground again.


    The bad news is that he is likely to land first.


    "Boom!"


    Malfoy and Ron were thrown down at the same time, like two pieces of pork, being tossed hard on the cutting board.


    A small cloud of dust rose up on the ground where the two rolled over.


    Malfoy is okay, he is awake, and he knows to hold his legs tightly to cushion his roll.


    Ron directly braked on the front line (gland), without any buffering.


    This extremely fast friction made him finally wake up from a coma.


    Ron let out a scream like a pig, as if his lower body was not his own anymore.


    The fire dragon fell on the ground again, walking slowly, startling step by step.


    "If you don''t want to die, what magic do you have, use it quickly!" Malfoy stood up and shouted.


    Ron also stood up tremblingly, and finally remembered the magic Ludo had taught him to deal with fire dragons.


    He raised his wand and shouted:


    "Flying broomsticks come!"


    Malfoy showed expectation, he knew it, as long as there was a flying broomstick.


    But the wind whimpered, the dust fascinated his eyes, other than that... there was no hair.


    "Can you do it!" Malfoy jumped.


    There was another grin, and he affected his previous injuries.


    "William is coming!" Ron shouted constantly.


    "Dumbledore fly here!"


    "Professor McGonagall is flying here!"


    Nothing came, his flying curse failed.


    "You trash." Seeing the fire dragon getting closer, Malfoy held up the curse and yelled: "Oolong out of the cave!"


    I saw a long black snake suddenly jumped out from inside and fell heavily on the ground.


    It hissed the letter, swimming straight towards the fire dragon, then raised its head, exposed its fangs, and assumed an offensive posture.


    The Fanglong looked at the python curiously, licked its tongue, and cut its corpse as soon as its paw went down.


    It spewed flames again, and cooked the snake.A scent of scent permeated.


    Malfoy: "..."


    Looking at the long fangs of the fire dragon, Ron suddenly brightened his eyes and found a way.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    As long as it can''t open its mouth!


    Ron raised his wand and waved it at the dragon.


    A huge explosion sounded, and a ray of light shot from the front of the wand and hit the dragon''s head.


    But the dragon scale directly bounced back the curse and landed on Ron''s abdomen, knocking him to the ground in two steps.


    "How are you, Weasley!" Malfoy shouted.


    Ron opened his mouth to answer, but he didn''t spit out any words. Instead, he hiccuped, and a few slugs fell from his mouth to his thigh.


    "..."


    Ron wanted to make the dragon spit out slugs so that he couldn''t eat them. He didn''t expect the spell to rebound.


    The Fanglong hooked up the charred snake meat with its claws, dipped in a few slugs, rolled it and ate it into its stomach.


    It has round eyes and is unexpectedly delicious.


    The Fanglong looked at Malfoy and Ron, and roared lowly.


    This is the appeal from the foodie:


    I''m hungry,


    You guys have to make me up


    Otherwise I will eat you!


    Unexpectedly, Ron and Malfoy both understood.


    So, such a scene appeared on the court:


    A poisonous dragon guarding the golden egg, lying on its side, looks like a second uncle.


    There are two little wizards beside it.


    Malfoy waved his wand and kept yelling, "Oolong goes out of the cave."


    The Fangtooth killed the python immediately, and Malfoy put the python in the fire and cooked it.


    Ron put the spit out slug in the snake meat to make a snake meat roll.


    Near the end of the game, the two became increasingly impatient.Safety is guaranteed, but the golden egg is still beside the fire dragon.


    But the problem now is that you can''t fight and fight, and you can''t escape.


    After vomiting for almost half an hour, the slug in Ron''s mouth was almost finished.


    While holding back his nausea, he inserted a few slugs into the snake''s flesh, while recalling the eye disease curse Ludo had taught him.


    But after only a few days of learning, he didn''t learn it at all.


    Wait... as long as it hits the fire dragon''s eyes?


    Ron suddenly thought of another magic.


    Not to mention that magic is very lethal, the most important thing is that he has learned it for a long time and can use it.


    This is important!


    However, that magic was taught by''that person'', and it almost caused irreparable consequences.


    But what about that, anyway, he was not aimed at the wizard.


    As long as he hits the fire dragon''s eyes, he will definitely get the golden egg!


    "I have a way!" Ron lowered his voice.


    "What can I do?" Malfoy shook his sore arm and said impatiently, "If you have a fart, let it go."


    He doesn''t have much magic power anymore, and the snakes he summoned are getting smaller and smaller.


    "I can hit the fire dragon''s eyes, you help me attract attention." Ron said quickly.


    "Are you kidding me! Why should I believe you, not cheating me?" Malfoy stared at Weasley.


    "Why should I cheat you? If this goes on, neither of us can get the golden egg." Ron showed a disgusted expression.


    This "harmonious" relationship between the two of them was all forced.But if I change the place and time, I hope the other party...die!


    If it weren''t for nothing, he wouldn''t cooperate with Malfoy.


    Malfoy did the same. He stared at Ron for a long time before nodding reluctantly.


    The two are now threatened by the same fire dragon and have to cooperate.


    If he succeeds in a while, he will snatch both golden eggs!


    The two discussed and decided that they did not start until three minutes before the match.


    They will definitely anger the fire dragon, and cannot fight the fire dragon.


    But whether you can get the golden egg or not, after angering the dragon, the game will end soon, and the dragon trainer can help deal with the dragon.


    This is a big gamble!


    As time passed, Malfoy suddenly rolled the snake into its flesh and smashed it towards a clearing.


    He shouted, "Fool, come and see me!"


    Malfoy pouted his ass and aimed at the dragon.


    The Fanglong squeezed his cross-eyed eyes and looked at the little bug that had given him snake meat for a long time.


    At such a close distance, Ron had no reason to miss it. He shouted, "Dark Light Bolt!"


    Black mist emerged from the tip of the wand, and it exuded an aura of danger.


    The black fog quickly turned into a dangerous crossbow arrow, which burst out suddenly and hit the yellow eyes of the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon wailed.


    ...


    ...


    (I ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.


    The second more sent.)

 630 Chapter 628: The Broom Heroes!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Judging from the scores given by the referee, the quality of the Warriors in this group is obviously not as high as the previous group.


    To put it more bluntly: No one can fight.


    The only warrior who succeeded in getting the golden egg was also cancelled because of the use of black magic.


    Malfoy was instantly balanced, and everyone was almost like him anyway.


    This group is pulling the hips like this, and the previous group is not likely to be any better.From this point of view, he is still considered''top of the list''.


    Malfoy was so naive indeed.So when he went to see Madam Pomfrey for treatment, he looked very happy.


    Ron followed, but he walked in despair.


    The Warriors left, and everyone was still buzzing.Especially Ron''s use of black magic.


    Unlike Durmstrang School, Hogwarts is naturally repulsive and fearful of black magic.


    Ten years have passed since the turbulent and dark era. Can you not be afraid?


    It can be seen from the name of the school''s course: Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    Books involving black magic knowledge are also placed in the forbidden area of ??the library, and students are not allowed to watch at will.


    So, is black magic evil?


    Of course it''s evil.


    The reason why black magic is called black magic is that it is much more lethal than ordinary magic.


    Although ordinary magic can also cause serious damage, many spells and magic drugs can effectively reduce the damage it creates.


    Many of the damage caused by black magic are hard to reverse.


    For example, the Curse of Eye Disease... can''t blind the fire dragon''s eyes, but Ron''s offensive black magic can.


    Black magic can also distort people''s hearts.


    The Heart Drilling Mantra can only exert its maximum power when there is a strong will to torture the other party in the heart.


    The same is true for the Killing Curse and the Imperius Curse. Only when there is a strong desire to kill and control in the heart can they truly exert their power.


    Therefore, most black magic will have related negative emotion blessings.


    Every time the study of black magic progresses, the negative emotions in my heart will increase.


    Of course, this is not to say that using black magic is a crime.


    Ordinary research will be disgusted by everyone, but it hasn''t really reached the point of crime.


    Otherwise, all the books in the school''s restricted area should have been destroyed long ago.


    And many masters of defense against dark magic are masters of dark magic.If you don''t even know black magic, then talk about how to defend it.


    Therefore, studying and learning black magic does not mean that you are a black wizard.


    But then again, in the eyes of a black and white wizard, the two are often equivalent.


    Therefore, many students have regarded Ron as a dark wizard who secretly learned black magic.


    Until five minutes after the start of the next game, everyone was still discussing it enthusiastically.


    When Qiu used the Flying Curse to summon the flying broomstick, this discussion finally disappeared.


    The students looked at the game eagerly again.


    Qiu and Cedric had good luck, and they were drawn to the same group.


    What they need to face is the Swedish short-nosed dragon.


    The whole body of the Swedish short-nosed dragon is silver-blue, and the flames it sprays are also dazzling blue, which can instantly turn everything into ashes.


    This is an extremely fierce fire dragon.


    "Pretty!" Seeing Qiu''s flying curse summon the flying broomstick, Harry stood up and applauded.


    It''s so good, he never thought about it, there is this way.


    Harry had left Ron behind and started to applaud Qiu wholeheartedly.


    Autumn¡¤Saigao!


    Cedric gave her golden eggs to Qiu. She put two golden eggs into the ring, raised her legs and stepped on the flying broom, kicked the ground, and soared into the air.


    The short-nosed dragon''s eyes moved with Qiu, and his small head turned around his long neck.


    It completely ignored Cedric, spread its wings, and chased towards the sky.


    Cedric ran towards the Durmstrang Warriors.


    The short-nosed dragon roared in the air, spouting a ball of flames, Qiu accelerated beautifully, and dodged.


    "Awesome!" Harry whistled and cheered, as if he was the broom Qiu was riding on.


    Krum also heard cheers and voices of commentary.


    A warrior seemed to summon a flying broomstick.


    He was misguided, he didn''t even think of this operation!


    Krum placed the golden egg in the grass behind him.Without the golden egg, his movements are more convenient.


    Holding the stick in both hands, he shot a curse of eye diseases and hit the head of the short-nosed dragon.


    The sight of the short-nosed dragon stared at Krum immediately, and he let out an angry neigh.March Chinese www.3yzw.com


    Krum was lucky, but after trying it three times, the Eye Curse hit the fire dragon''s eyes.


    Just hit another eye, you can go to deal with another Durmstrang student, and then snatch the opponent''s golden egg.


    After that, he can go hunting warriors from other schools.


    Humph!


    In Krum''s opinion, what a shit of the twenty-three contest...Most of the Warriors are weak, and they come in by cheating.


    He can fight ten such wizards.


    As long as Krum solves this fire dragon, he can let other school warriors learn from him.


    "Krum!" Poliaco shouted not far away.


    "What''s wrong, you just need to stay quietly behind." Krum said lazily as he moved."I will solve the fire dragon."


    Then solve you.


    He didn''t say this sentence, but he was extremely confident inside.


    Even if he is carrying a pig teammate and needs two golden eggs in one hand, he is as invincible as a Warrior!


    Poliaco hesitated for a moment, but still reminded: "Your egg... is gone!"


    Krum looked back and was about to laugh at him when the corners of his mouth suddenly frozen.


    A husky, with a golden egg in its mouth, dived into the grass.


    "..."


    Whose dog is this? Is it not tied?!


    "Hurry up and chase it!" Krum called hurriedly.


    Three minutes into the game... His golden egg is gone!


    Cedric ran wildly in the grass, and mud splashed in the straight line under his feet, with a terrifying aura.


    He didn''t want to rob Krum, this guy must be too strong, it''s not suitable to start with.


    Cedric''s original intention was to steal another wizard''s golden egg, but he didn''t know that he came quietly and saw an egg lying in the grass.


    Then he would naturally grab it and run, like a stray dog ??stealing ribs from a pork stall.


    Cedric Yuguang glanced back and found that Durmstrang''s students were chasing.


    He was about to kill a carbine, and there was a roar in the air like thunder on the ground.


    Someone flew.


    faster and faster.


    The breeze was blowing, the autumn robe was shaken, and his long black hair fluttered freely.


    Behind him is a fire dragon.


    Qiu slowed down and flew towards the ground.


    Husky changed back to Cedric, and when Qiu approached, he straightened suddenly, rolled over and sat on the Firebolt.


    "Hold me tight." Qiu said loudly.


    Without her speaking, Cedric had already wrapped his arms around Qiu''s waist.


    "Merlin''s briefs, it''s Animagus... Diggory turned out to be an Animagus." Li shocked.


    "He became a dog and stole Krum''s golden egg... It looks wretched, but he has a hint of intelligence."


    "Hand... Cedric, where did you put your hand, you bastard!" Harry yelled from the chair.


    He regretted it. If he were a warrior, now he is holding Qiu... it is him!


    The two are on the firebolt, you and me, cuddling...


    However, they were all taken away by Cedric!Do this in front of him!


    Krum''s face was even more gloomy, he looked at the scene before his eyes, his teeth were almost crushed, and his eyes flowed into his stomach.


    His golden egg was gone, so he could only grab his teammates first, and he glanced behind him.


    Just when Krum was distracted, the fire dragon that was shot in the eye suddenly burst out flames.


    Caught off guard, Krum''s clothes were burned, he screamed, turned into a flame man, and rolled all over the floor.


    Under Qiu''s control, the Firebolt drew a large arc, and flew towards the students of Boothbatton.


    After stealing Durmstrang, it''s time to steal Boothbatton.


    Qiu rides a broomstick to set off the fire dragon, while Cedric turns into a husky to steal the golden egg.


    Although very trivial, especially Cedric.


    But... this is the real Twin Towers, the Swordsman!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Happy and invincible Han", "People die under the moon", and "Ya Ya" for their rewards.)

 631 Chapter 629

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Cedric wandered among the grass...sometimes he turned into Old Yinb Voldemort, and sometimes he was a wretched poodle.


    He is like a raptor, engaged in the theft of golden eggs.


    And Qiu is like a swimming dragon, scurling in the sky, constantly attracting the attention of the fire dragon.


    She kept doing snakeskin walks, never staying for a short time anywhere.


    There are many advantages to this, at least one, the fire dragon can''t release a range of flames to her at all.


    The speed of the Firebolt is self-evident, her sharp movement can''t hit her at all, and it may burn other fire dragons.


    Did not hang in the enemy''s hands, but was set on fire by your own dragon...Have you considered the feelings of your companions on the street?


    William left the arena without watching the game.


    Qiu and Cedric must be stable, the only suspense is that they can get a few golden eggs.


    But Krum was a bit miserable.


    As long as he won the golden egg, Qiu and Cedric flew towards the sky, and he couldn''t catch it at all.


    The importance of air supremacy is self-evident, and this was clearly reflected in the last round of the fire dragon venting its anger.


    He can only furious incompetently.


    When her brother was gone, Annie just rolled her eyes and knew what he was going to do.She dragged Gabriel and slipped along.


    The three quickly came to the side of the arena. Twenty-three tents were placed here, all of which were prepared for the warriors.


    There are many benefits of a single-person tent. When a warrior dies... it will directly become a single-person morgue, which will not put other warriors under psychological pressure.


    The school is really caring.


    Mrs. Pomfrey had just walked out of a tent, and when she saw the three William, she complained:


    "The basilisk the year before, the forbidden forest attack the year before, the dementor last year, and the fire dragon this year... what''s next?


    Death Eaters?!


    I think Principal Dumbledore is always confused and gets everything into the school... This is the place to teach, not the zoo."


    William nodded in agreement:


    "Yeah, yeah, the principal is too much, how can he allow students to face the dragon?"


    "No, how can he hold the Triwizard Tournament?!"


    If you want to get rid of Madam Pomfrey, it is best not to argue with her, just follow her words.


    When he was a class teacher at Hogwarts for a year, William was not for nothing, at least he realized some rules for survival in the workplace.


    Anyway, it means to talk to people and talk nonsense to others, and maintain a good relationship with all women of the "husband" generation.


    Interpersonal relationships are very important if you want to be promoted to professors, deans, and vice presidents.


    If the relationship is bad, no one will support you.


    Look at Professor Snape, the biggest wish is to be a vice president, but the title is too late to be judged.


    He also published a lot of potions papers, many of which are Mci (refer to Sci), which are still the first and have high influencers.


    But it just can''t rise.


    Popularity is too bad!


    Madam Pomfrey whipped Dumbledore for a while, and then walked towards the other tent.


    That was Durmstrang¡¯s student, who had a nervous breakdown at this time, clamoring to go home.


    Madam Pomfrey gave him a dose of life and death water and let him go to sleep.


    Poor baby.


    William can still remember that when he knew that he could become a warrior, he did not recognize the pace.


    Annie and Gabriel have found Hermione and Fleur.


    The two were doing physical examinations on both of them.


    Seeing Annie trying to lift her collar, Hermione quickly opened her hand.


    Damn girl, is there a place you can check?!


    "Are you okay?" William approached, looked at Hermione, and said softly."I saw blood all over you."


    "I''m fine, it''s dragon blood." Hermione shook her head.


    She had changed into clean clothes and blinked and said:


    "Otherwise, you also check."


    Annie rolled her eyes at William and Hermione.


    Hermione ignored her and shook her hand triumphantly. "Look at what this is."


    After William took it, he found it was a pair of golden dragon horns.


    The horns of Romanian longhorned dragons can be used to make potions after being ground into powder. They are of high value and belong to Class B tradable items.


    This was accidentally chopped down by Hermione while fighting, and she collected it again.


    William took it and put it in the safety table.


    Annie looked at her brother''s brows with joy, and muttered: "You are careful. When the game, you still think about this!"


    Hermione hummed, "This is a good housekeeping!"


    After saying these words triumphantly, she raised her pointed chin high.


    William smiled, drew out his wand, and transformed five chairs.


    A few people sat and chatted for a while, and this round of competition was finally over.


    Li''s explanation can be heard from here.


    Qiu got three golden eggs, and Cedric got two.


    Apparently, they took three golden eggs.Cedric gave two to Qiu and kept one for himself.Destiny book www.yyshu8.com


    It¡¯s nice to be a gentleman, the real situation is...the late stage of licking dog disease.


    He wanted to give it all to Qiu, but was rejected by the girl.


    Another golden egg was obtained by Krum, which seemed to have taken his teammate.


    Therefore, Qiu''s score is second only to Hermione, with 258 points.


    Cedric and Fleur are both golden eggs, but their scores are higher than Fleur.


    Obviously, Animagus added a lot of points to him.


    He is already the ninth Animagus registered in this century.


    Turning into a Husky to steal eggs, although a bit awkward, strength is strength.


    After finishing the score, they came quickly.


    Krum was covered in burns, and his face was even more miserable. It was the same as the attack on Professor Snape that year with scabies potion.


    He couldn''t get gloomy anymore, because everyone could only see his black face.


    However, he still stared at Cedric murderously.


    It''s just that the killing effect of the eyes is not as good as Gu Sha.


    Madam Pomfrey deserves to have experienced many battles and has seen any injuries.So seeing Krum''s face, she didn''t react much.


    "Krum? Well, hurry up and get into the tent! If you are burned, you should give up the game immediately and be careful of scars on your face."


    "What will leave scars?" Krum was anxious.


    He has no girlfriend yet.


    "Knowing that I''m afraid, why did you go?" Madam Pomfrey shouted.


    Qiu also suffered a slight injury.


    Madam Pomfrey gave her a brief check.


    "Fortunately... the wound is very shallow... but I need to clean it first, I''ll treat you again..."


    She washed the wound with a smoky purple liquid that smelled bad, and then stabbed Qiu¡¯s shoulder with a magic wand, and the wound healed immediately.


    "Okay, sit quietly for a minute!"


    Cedric was not injured, just sitting in a chair and couldn''t help muttering:


    "What''s wrong with Krum, did I mess with him? Always staring at me?"


    Where did you provoke him, don''t you have a b number?


    You took away other people''s eggs!


    Soon, Harry also came.His mental journey is a bit complicated.


    Hermione doesn''t need to worry, the key is he wants to come and see Qiu and take a look at Ron by the way.


    Who made Ron fight him coldly?


    Unfortunately, Harry could not see his friends.


    After Madam Pomfrey had healed him again, he buried himself in the quilt, as if intending to smother himself in it.


    "Ron, what''s the matter?" Hermione asked suspiciously.


    She was the first group of games, and did not see the content behind.


    "He used black magic, the one used in the second grade, and his grades were invalidated." William explained.


    "How dare he use the magic taught by''that man''?!" Hermione said angrily.


    No one spoke.


    William was even more incomprehensible, because according to his findings, Ludo was clearly giving Ron a small cook.


    Just drive this?


    "He should learn his lesson this time." William persuaded.


    With a whistle, the fourth round of the game began.


    William and the others did not return to the auditorium, they were here directly, watching with a telescope.


    This game has changed again.


    It was no longer six warriors, but two warriors.


    Both Hogwarts and Boothbarton had only seven warriors.


    At present, there are six Warriors, each with a little left, and it will be unfair to play against Durmstrang.


    So, this time it is a two-person competition.


    Two people deal with a fire dragon, and six people deal with a three fire dragon... The latter is undoubtedly more difficult.


    But a warrior can only get two golden eggs at most.It can only be said that there are gains and losses.


    William didn''t worry about George at all.He can summon a large wave of Akali mystery store products at any time.


    It is both superior and inferior, but also advertising.


    So, the last group is undoubtedly the civil war of three Durmstrang students.


    Three wizards deal with a fire dragon... This is unfair to the previous groups of warriors.


    In order to increase the difficulty, they will face the fiercest Hungarian tree peak among the fire dragons.


    It was the cutest fire dragon in Hagrid''s eyes.


    Originally Durmstrang¡¯s students felt very profitable.After all, three to one is greater than two to one.


    But seeing the fifteen-meter-long dragon queen... the warriors were dumbfounded, saying that they were targeted by the version.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone)

 632 Chapter 630: Tom Entrapped by Voldemort

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the end, Durmstrang was still not wiped out.


    In fact, if they want to get the golden egg, they only need to sacrifice a warrior and lead the fire dragon away.


    But who is to sacrifice?


    Except for Krum, Durmstrang''s other students are all paid high prices to grab places from William.


    Really grab it, the higher price will get it!


    Everyone is rich in the family, and everyone is willing to pay for the other''s sacrifice, rather than sacrifice themselves.


    The result of this is that the price is not negotiated and the whole army is wiped out.


    After the five rounds of competition, the ranking of the first item was also out.


    With four golden eggs and outstanding performance, Hermione undisputedly ranked first.


    Qiu got three golden eggs, followed by scores.


    Then, there are two egg stalls, with three people: Cedric, Fleur, and George.


    Krum had only one golden egg and became a goalkeeper of the passing line.


    Except for these six, none of the other warriors got the golden egg.The scores given by each referee are also less than fifty points.


    Ron and the Chimpanzee captain were at the bottom, leading the game in reverse with an absolute advantage of zero points.


    The whole game was fairly fair, and there was no phenomenon that a certain group of dragons was too strong and a certain group was too weak.


    The performance of the Warriors, everyone sees it.


    But this score was completely beyond the students'' expectations.


    Nothing...The gap is too big. The difference between the first and last place is more than 270 points, just like a gap.


    This is the difference between Harvard Business School and squatting at home.


    The strong are strong, the weak are too weak, and they don¡¯t show the momentum for hegemony.


    Of course, there are more warriors, and the gold content is also greatly increased.Unlike before, how to compete is also the top three results.


    Of the three schools, Hogwarts scored the best.There are five warriors in the first six, all students of Hogwarts.


    And these six people...Four are shareholders of Akali Mystery Store, one is the person in charge of TA-Q-BIN express service, and the other is the general agent of French distributors.


    This advertising effect is played... After the game, many students asked, can this cram school be expanded?


    Don¡¯t stop at the fifth grade Owls sprint class. Our students in other grades also need to improve!


    The more radical students asked the Akali mystery store when to set up an Akali magic school.


    After all, the monopoly of educational resources has the consequence that school professors are becoming more and more perfunctory and their teaching level is getting worse and worse.


    If the British Isles had so many elite schools, would Hogwarts dare to find some inconspicuous teachers?


    Snape couldn''t hold his face again.


    Hogwarts participated in seven students, the Warriors of Slytherin College, one score was zero, and one score did not add up to twenty points.


    This is embarrassing.


    After the game, Ludo Bagman came again, but he didn''t look very happy.


    "Well, I only have a few words to say. The second project will start at 9:30 am on February 24 next year.


    Before that, you can rest for a long time-but we have to leave some questions for you to consider!"


    Ludo collected the extra golden eggs and distributed them to the warriors who did not have them.


    "You look down at the golden eggs in your hands and you will find that they can be opened... see the seams there?


    You must unravel the clues provided in the egg-that will tell you what the second project is, and you can be prepared!


    Are you all clear?No problem?Okay, let''s go!"


    "Ron, stay for a while, I have something to tell you."


    Ludo called Ron and kept him.


    The other students left the tent and walked towards the school.


    In the evening, except for Slytherin, the other three colleges held grand celebrations.


    Ravenclaw¡¯s celebration was particularly warm.


    Tables and chairs were piled with small mountain cakes, as well as a jug of pumpkin juice and butter beer.


    Someone was burning some strenuously drawing fireworks, and many stars and sparks flashed in the air.


    Professor Flitwick came and took out the fine wine he had kept for many years.


    When the student reminded him that he would have class tomorrow, he didn¡¯t care:


    "I firmly defend everyone''s right to indulge in carnival!"


    ...


    ...


    The night is clear and quiet, and there is no cloud in the sky.


    The waves washed the cliffs, and the evening breeze was slightly turbulent, blowing the weeds.


    The black-robed wizard carefully descended from the cliff, moving gently.


    But he was not careful. He fell once two days ago. It was a fluke that he didn''t die.


    I didn''t look at his head, there was still a bandage wrapped around it, and he could even see blood in the cloth strips.


    There was nothing wrong with being careful, so this time it went smoothly, without slipping and falling into the sea.


    He quickly came to the bottom, where there was a gap and he needed a swim to get in.


    The sea at the end of October was freezing cold, but he still swam in.


    When he shivered and got out of the water coldly, he came to the center of a cave.


    "Sprinkle blood on the wall." The young voice sounded.


    The black-robed wizard took out his wand, gently stroked his thumb, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped them on the wall.


    "There is too little blood!" Tom said coldly."Are you feeding chickens?"


    The wizard hesitated for a long time, pointed his wand at his wrist, and swiped it lightly.


    He obviously hadn''t studied simple medicine, and accidentally cut the artery, and the blood squirted out.5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    Tom: "..."


    A dazzling white arch outline appeared on the cave wall. The blood-spattered rock in the arch suddenly disappeared, revealing a doorway, which seemed to be endless darkness.


    The black robe wizard walked in cautiously, he kept walking forward, and soon came to the lake.


    It was an endless, mirror-like black lake with a mysterious green light shining in the center of the lake.


    "The stuff is there!" Tom whispered excitedly.


    "But how do you go, do you want to swim over?" the wizard asked.


    "Swim over and die." Tom snorted.


    He deserves to be the person who knows himself best. After thinking about it for a moment, he smiled:


    "There must be a boat nearby for the future me to pass."


    Tom felt the traces of magic carefully, and after tinkering for more than an hour, he got out a hidden ship.


    The black-robed wizard walked into the boat, and the boat automatically sailed towards the island without any operation.


    Entering the island, they came to a stone basin, which was full of emerald green liquid, glowing with phosphorescence.


    The black-robed wizard performed various operations under Tom''s orders.


    But the pot of liquid could not be touched with hands, could not be deformed, and could not be eliminated with Vanishing Curse.


    "Where did you get the liquid?" Tom muttered.


    "I can only drink him!"


    "But the master..."


    "I order you to drink him!" Tom said coldly.


    "I¡ªbut, well¡ª"


    The black robe wizard conjured a goblet.The cup sank into the water and immediately filled with green liquid.


    The black-robed wizard raised it to his mouth and drank it.


    He sprayed out immediately.It was a spicy, sour liquid, like old vinegar that had been put in for fifty years.


    He resisted the discomfort, and put the cup into the stone basin again, scooped up a full cup, and drank again.


    This time it was more painful, the whole stomach seemed to be burning.


    After five cups, the black-robed wizard staggered forward and fell on the stone basin.His eyes were closed and his breathing was heavy.


    "Get up!" Tom ordered.


    But Black Robe couldn''t get up, panting, looking dying.


    "Give me your soul." Tom whispered."Your body is also controlled by me."


    The black robe wizard nodded slowly and closed his eyes tightly.


    Just attaching to the host''s body will absorb the other''s vitality.But as long as you don''t control it thoroughly and use your own power, the opponent can still live a long time.


    Once completely occupied, the opponent''s vitality will be drastically reduced.But the tool man... Tom doesn''t care, he wants Horcrux.


    If you get the Horcrux, the opponent will die if they die.


    Tom was chanting magic, and the face attached to the back of his head slowly moved towards the front face of the black-robed wizard.


    The black-robed wizard''s face began to change, as if another face was attached to the original face.


    Tom completely controlled the black-robed wizard''s body, grabbed the goblet, scooped up the green liquid, and poured it into his mouth.


    Because he shared the same body with the black-robed wizard and gained control of the body, he could also feel a pungency echoing in his stomach.


    It feels uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he is just boarding, and that feeling has diminished a lot.


    The voice of the black-robed wizard came from his body, and the voice was more painful than ever:


    "I want to die! I want to die! Let it stop, let it stop, I want to die!"


    But Tom still poured coldly into that mouth.


    Even if he was in pain, he still tried hard to endure it.


    After more than a dozen cups were filled, the stone basin finally bottomed out, revealing a gold locket.


    Tom was overjoyed and was about to grab the locket, but his body suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    Tom found that he could not stand up anyway.


    No, his body was extremely weak and the pain was so great that he lost control.


    The will of the black-robed wizard returned to his body, he said hoarsely: "Water."


    "Give me the body, I can give you water." Tom continued to bewitched.


    But the black-robed wizard didn''t seem to hear, dragging his painful body, slowly crawling towards the lake.


    "Stop, idiot!" Tom shouted."Hurry up and stop!"


    The black-robed wizard did not hear, but moved little by little towards the black lake based on willpower.


    He came to the shore, plunged in, and finally drank the water.


    But the surface of the lake was no longer as smooth as a mirror, but was stirred violently.


    Bai Sensen''s head and hands emerged from the dark water.


    The man''s, the woman''s, and the child''s, all with sunken, visionless eyes, floated towards him-a large corpse appeared in the dark lake.


    The black-robed wizard had no resistance and was dragged down.


    Together with Tom!


    At the moment he entered the water, Tom had only one thought:


    Voldemort... you scam, I''ll kill you sooner or later!!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to the two big guys, "Book Friends 160428195154959" and "Ban Gang Cai Fan" for their rewards)

 633 Chapter 631: Painful Scar

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gryffindor common room,


    After the hilarious, it was a mess.


    Only Harry was sitting on the sofa by the fireplace, waiting for Ron.


    He decided to have a showdown with Ron.He can''t stand this kind of cold war.


    In William¡¯s words: This is called cold violence.


    It was only now that Harry suddenly realized that Ron was a master of cold violence.In other words, he particularly likes to use cold violence.


    When she was in the first grade, she isolated Hermione and said bad things about her behind her back, and she heard her.


    Then, Hermione went to the bathroom to cry for an afternoon on Halloween and ran into the troll.


    The Akali mystery store sells Malfoy stuff, and he accuses the twins.Then, he took the initiative to agree to Malfoy''s duel and went for a night tour in the middle of the night.


    The result was being chased by Filch and ran into Lu Wei.


    In the third grade, she ignored Hermione because of Crookshanks and Shaban.Facts have proved that Crookshanks has found a patchy anomaly.


    Now, because of the Warriors...


    Harry sighed and looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s all here, Ron hasn''t returned yet.It should be said... he hasn''t come back since Bagman asked him to stay.


    Naturally, I also missed the evening celebration.


    Harry was about to go out when there was a creaking noise at the door.


    The fat lady turned away and Ron crawled in through the portrait hole.


    His injury is almost healed, but his face is very pale and his head is covered with dust.


    Seeing Harry, he was stunned.


    "Where have you been?" Harry asked eagerly, jumping up."I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Ron did not speak, and after a while, he muttered, "Walk."


    He was still wearing a tattered robe, as if frozen.


    Harry quickly said, "Come here and sit down, the fireplace is warm here!"


    Ron walked to the fire and collapsed into the chair furthest from Harry, afraid to look at him.


    "Ron, I want to talk to you." Harry mustered his courage.


    "We should reconsider our relationship, and I don''t want to go on like this.


    Otherwise, the two of us will drift away and never go back to the past..."


    "I''m sorry," Ron murmured while looking at his toes.


    "What?" Harry thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper at you." Ron lowered his head and said, "I shouldn''t believe Skeeter''s report.


    I was so stupid."


    "Finally do you want to understand?" Harry said angrily. "It''s long enough."


    "Just understand, forget about it, let''s start again, shall we?"


    Ron nodded and looked sadly at his robe.


    After a while, he muffled and said, "This is the worst time in my life.


    When facing the fire dragon, my mind was muddled."


    He looked at the fire and murmured: "I shouldn''t have been a warrior... I regret it."


    "The other two projects can''t be so dangerous, absolutely impossible." Harry comforted.


    He can only say that, or else he can say...More difficult later?!


    "Thank you, Harry, I am in a much better mood." Ron looked around and said, "What''s going on here, so much rubbish?"


    "The college held a celebration to celebrate Hermione''s first place. And George..."


    Harry shut up suddenly, realizing he had said the wrong thing again, and glanced at Ron carefully.


    Ron heard the celebration, his face was a little forced.He pulled out an ugly smile:


    "It should be celebrated, both Hermione and George scored not low..."


    "Yes," Harry agreed.


    "Where''s Hermione, have you returned to the dormitory? I haven''t congratulated her yet." Ron asked casually.


    "She seemed to be out halfway through the celebration, and she hasn''t come back yet..." Harry shook his head.


    The portrait of the fat lady suddenly pushed away, and a familiar female voice heard.


    The girl seemed to say goodbye to someone again, but it took several minutes to say goodbye, during which there was a burst of laughter, and it was completely over.


    Harry and Ron turned to look at the door, and soon saw Hermione walk in.


    She was flushed with a smile that could not be concealed.


    "Huh, you two haven''t returned to the dormitory yet?"


    Hermione was also surprised to see that there were people in the lounge.


    Normally, there are not many people.


    "Why did you go?" Ron asked curiously."Come back so late, have you gone for a night tour?"


    "Nothing, I always come back at this point."


    Hermione sat down on the sofa.She narrowed her smile and stared at Ron, her tone slowly as harsh as Professor McGonagall:


    "Ron, I was just about to tell you, I haven''t found a chance...about today''s black magic."


    "I don''t know that black magic can''t be used in the game." Ron obviously didn''t want to mention it, he said impatiently, "Otherwise I would definitely not use it!"


    "It''s not a question of knowing or not! You used it once in the second grade, and almost killed Malfoy that time." Hermione shook her head.


    "That is the black magic taught by the mysterious man, twice, you should remember the lesson! Never use his magic again!"


    "I know! I said that today was just an accident!"


    Ron leaned on the sofa and said irritably: "I will go to the principal tomorrow morning and tell him that I will not participate in the next game."


    "The Goblet of Fire selected the Warriors, which is equivalent to signing a contract. You must finish the next game." Hermione said badly.


    "Where did you say that you would not participate, you would not participate."


    Seeing Ron quarreling with Hermione again, Harry felt a terrible headache.52 Literature www.52wpe.com


    I knew I wouldn''t be waiting here tonight.


    He rubbed his forehead.There are two scars on it.They were left by Voldemort and Tom.


    In an instant, the scar left by Tom suddenly felt severe pain.The pain was ten times stronger than before.


    He covered his face with his hands.The scar was still burning and aching, as if it was about to explode, causing his tears to come out.


    "Harry! Harry!" Ron seemed frightened."How are you doing?"


    "Are you okay?" Hermione also asked hastily.


    Harry was rolling on the sofa in pain and yelled constantly.


    His cry shocked many students, and many people rushed over from the dormitory.


    Seeing Harry groaning on the sofa while Ron was on the side... Many people thought he attacked Harry.


    This is entirely possible.


    Because now Ron''s style is not very good.Everyone thought he was learning dark magic secretly.


    "Did he get attacked by Weasley?" a horrified voice said, "Shall we call someone?"


    "He needs to go to the hospital!" Another wizard said at a loss: "He looks like a rabies attack."


    "Nonsense, this is obviously epilepsy!"


    Hermione rolled up her sleeves, revealing a safety watch, and hurriedly said:


    "I''m calling William! He just sent me back, he shouldn''t have gone far!"


    Nico invented a sound-transmitting screw similar to a double-sided mirror, which cannot see the face, but can talk over long distances.


    William also transplanted this alchemy technique to the safety table.


    William did not go far. He didn''t even get out of the Gryffindor Tower, he heard Hermione''s cry.


    Two minutes later, William pushed away the portrait of the fat lady and entered the Gryffindor lounge.


    The crowd evaded the way, and he walked over to Harry.


    Harry was still screaming in pain.


    William tapped him with his wand, took out the tranquilizer and analgesic, and poured it into his mouth.


    Although it still hurts, Harry gradually calmed down.


    After a while, he opened his eyes with sweat on his face and said in horror:


    "William, I saw Tom!"


    William''s expression gradually became solemn. He nodded and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to see Professor Dumbledore."


    "It''s all gone." He looked up again: "Go back to sleep."


    "William, do you need me to accompany you?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s late. You are tired all afternoon. Go back to bed early." William touched her head.


    He waved his wand and changed Harry into a stretcher.


    Harry sat on the stretcher and floated towards the door.


    ...


    ...


    The two soon arrived at the principal''s office, and Harry got off the stretcher.


    Harry covered his head, looked at the stone beast at the door, and asked worriedly, "William, do you know the password for the principal''s office?"


    "I know." William said softly: "The principal usually uses his favorite snacks as a password, such as...cockroach pile!"


    The monster came alive all at once and jumped aside.


    Harry froze.


    "Pile of cockroaches?" He said in surprise, "There are still people who eat this stuff..."


    "Dumbledore''s tastes have always been unique." William shrugged.


    The two passed through the gap in the wall and stepped onto the spiral stone staircase, the door closed behind them.


    The stairs slowly rose automatically, leading the two to a shiny oak door with a brass knocker.


    William knocked on the door and found no response, so he pushed the door and walked in.


    The portraits of the principal in the office are empty, and the old principals who pretended to sleep during the day are gone.


    Obviously, their nightlife is also very rich.


    Dumbledore didn''t seem to be in the room, but there was a stone basin on his table.


    "Fox, is Professor Dumbledore in there?" William looked at a shelf beside the table.


    Fox was pouting his butt, combing his tail feathers, and had no time to take care of William.


    William walked over, bent his fingers, and flicked his ass.


    Not to mention, the little things... are quite flexible, and they are all wavy.


    Fox was furious, and seemed to want to spit William''s hot saliva.


    William took out his favorite snacks and handed them over.


    Fox breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t let out the flame.


    Harry stared at the stone basin, looked at the silver gas inside and asked, "What is this?"


    "Is this? It''s called the meditation basin." William approached and looked down the meditation basin.


    He could see an interrogation room of the Ministry of Magic, which seemed to be interrogating.


    It does not seem to be a privacy thing.


    Such as the private past with Grindelwald...


    Since it is not the privacy of the principal, it is easy to handle.


    William said: "Let''s go, your business is more urgent, let''s find Dumbledore inside."


    His head touched the meditation basin and got in first.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 634 Chapter 632 is all about justice, and all about business

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William appeared in a special room.


    The room was dimly lit, and there were no windows around, only torches inserted into the wall brackets.


    Rows of wizards were sitting on the stepped benches all around. There was an empty chair in the center of the room with chains wrapped around the armrests.


    Next to him, there were two Professor Dumbledore sitting side by side.


    One of Dumbledore did not move or speak, but stared at the far corner of the room where there was a door.


    Another person noticed William, who turned his head slightly, and quickly caught sight of Harry who suddenly appeared.


    Dumbledore narrowed his eyes and looked at William questioningly.


    "Harry''s scar suddenly hurts." William followed and looked at the door.


    This is obviously a Ministry of Magic trial, and the memory comes from Dumbledore himself.


    Having said this, I have to mention three new hobbies of Professor Deng:


    Train the boy who survived, watch a short movie, and find a new defense against the Dark Arts professor.


    Among them, William has watched many times with the principal in the environment of watching small movies.


    Like William collected hair, Dumbledore collected a lot of memories.When he is idle, he will listen to these past "CDs".


    The memory before me is at least ten years old.Because Crouch on one side was actually on trial.


    Crouch was marginalized very early, especially after Fudge came to power.Since he can judge, it is naturally a memory from a long time ago.


    Hearing William''s words, Dumbledore looked at Harry sharply, staring at the pair of scars.


    "Where is this place?" Harry was also startled when he saw two Dumbledores.


    He looked at Dumbledore in confusion, then at the people who were waiting in silence, and then at William.


    "This is my memory, Harry." Dumbledore said calmly.


    Crouch spoke suddenly, his face sullen, a vein on his temple twitching.


    "Bring in." His voice echoed in the silent dungeon.


    The door in the corner was opened, and six dementors walked in with four people.


    Many people turned to look at Mr. Crouch, and a few were whispering.


    The dementor put the four wizards on the four chained chairs in the center of the dungeon.


    One of the short, fat men looked at Crouch blankly; the other, thinner man, looked more nervous, and cast his eyes straight to the audience;


    A woman with thick, shiny hair and long eyelashes looks like she is sitting on a throne.


    There is also a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy who looked completely shocked and trembling.


    Crouch stood up and looked down at the four, with extreme hatred on his face.


    "You were brought before the Magic Law Committee to be sentenced," he said clearly, "your crime is so bad!"


    "Father," said the straw-haired boy, "Father... please..."


    William was stunned, he knew what the trial was.


    During the summer vacation, Crouch contacted him and Hermione because of things in Albania.


    At that time, William had investigated Crouch himself.


    Crouch''s past is not secretive. Older wizards know it, so it is easy to investigate.


    His life is roughly divided into two stages.


    The first half of life is naturally smooth, and life is a winner.


    Born in a pure-blooded family, I got excellent grades in school... I was the prefect, the chairman of the student union.


    After graduating and entering the Ministry of Magic, he was promoted all the way, and finally competed for Minister of Magic, and his popularity once surpassed his opponent Fudge.


    But one thing changed the rest of his life and turned his life into two stages.


    After Voldemort''s fall, his son Barty Crouch Jr.... was accused of being a Death Eater.


    The most famous thing Barty did was to kidnap the Longbottoms with the Lestrange brothers and Bellatrix, and use the Heartbreaking Charm on them.


    After this incident, Crouch''s reputation was completely defeated and completely lost to Fudge.


    At this time, this is the trial.


    "Father, I didn''t!" Young Barty screamed, "I didn''t, I swear¡ªFather! I am not a Death Eater!"


    "Mother!" he shouted again, "Mother, stop him, mother, I didn''t do those things, it''s not me!"


    Little Batty''s mother sobbed, shaking back and forth.


    Crouch ignored it, and coldly announced the four people in prison for life.


    The dementor walked in slowly and led them down.


    "I''m your son!" Barty Jr. shouted to Crouch, "your son!"


    "You are not my son!" Crouch yelled, eyes suddenly protruding, "I have no son!"


    The memory is changing, it''s still this dungeon, but the trial is over.


    The crowd was slowly leaving the dungeon, everyone did not leave immediately, but secretly looked behind them.


    Crouch''s wife, the thin witch, was beating her husband''s chest madly, biting his arm.


    "You are murdering my son! You are killing him!"


    "He is not our son, he is nothing."


    Crouch hugged his wife tightly and replied, "He is just a Death Eater. It is a good thing to send him to Azkaban!"


    "No," the witch cried heartbreakingly."That''s our son.


    He is still a child!


    What kind of person would send his son to Azkaban if he could be rescued from prison!


    Batty, I beg you, let him out!I beg you!"


    "You don''t know anything!" Crouch yelled, his voice full of pain.


    Soon, the crowd disappeared, another memory appeared, and the scene was slowly changing.


    The dungeon became a long black metal corridor, with a pure white cell inside.


    There are two dementors at the end of the corridor, holding the cell.Girls'' short stories www.nsxxs.com


    Far away, there were three wizards standing: Crouch and his wife, and a bald middle-aged wizard.


    Although Crouch was very clean, his temples were frosty white compared to the last trial.


    His wife is getting older, skinny and skinny, and she seems to be dying.


    The voice was clear and distinct-very harsh, like a quarrel, it was the voice of a middle-aged wizard.


    "Yes, yes, you came here all the way," he said, "but without the signature of the Minister of Magic, visits are forbidden.


    The Ministry provides no exceptions."


    After the fall of the Ministry of Magic, Azkaban was imprisoned by a large number of wizards.


    The number of dementors is seriously insufficient.


    The Ministry of Magic was also worried that the Death Eaters would rob the prison, so it sent some wizards to cooperate with the Dementors to take care of them.


    The middle-aged wizard is the warden of Azkaban.


    Crouch asked indifferently, "Is his treatment okay?"


    "Good enough, single room. Two meals a day." said the warden. "This is not a cauldron bar."


    "Is my son safe?"


    "Safe? He is a Death Eater." The warden said indifferently: "To be honest, those dementors like him the most.


    Young, with good memories, and very fresh...Your son is howling almost every night.


    This is far worse than Sirius Black."


    The witch clenched Crouch''s arm, her face paler.


    The warden lowered his voice and said, "To be honest, your son may not last long."


    "I asked to find him a therapist at St Mungo''s Magic Hospital." Crouch stared at the middle-aged wizard.


    "Don''t be kidding, he''s just a Death Eater." The warden sneered.


    "However, it may be approved. We are a separate system and no one will know.


    Although the official document will take a week or two... or even a month... it depends..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh," the warden hurriedly said, "our environment here is terrible."


    He paused."Sometimes related parties, such as making some donations to Azkaban staff yourself, can speed up the process of our work."


    Crouch didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Crouch," the warden lowered his voice and continued: "For a family like you, Garon is not a problem, there is always a way.


    There are people I know in the Ministry. Although you have been transferred from the Department of Law Enforcement and are no longer the director of the department, you still have connections.


    If you and I work together, let alone the therapist, maybe we can get your son out from here..."


    Crouch stared.


    "Really, look at the officials of the Ministry of Magic. They are all justice and business.


    Of course, not for you."


    The warden flattered and said: "If you don''t talk far, just talk about Malfoy.


    Who didn''t know he was a Death Eater?But how many Galleons were given and how many relationships were opened up?


    It''s not the''person on our side'' now, but is controlled by the''Imperius Curse''... that''s it!"


    Crouch''s face grew darker.


    The warden continued: "If all the expenses are in place, your son will also say that he is under control..."


    Crouch responded coldly: "Your suggestion is suspected of breaking the law, and I can''t let him out, especially in this kind of thing.


    And the words you just said..."


    "I don''t recognize it after I get out of this door." The warden sneered."Do you expect those two dementors to testify to you?"


    "This kind of Garon, don''t you feel bad about it?" Crouch stared at the middle-aged wizard.


    The warden took out two gallons and sneered: "Of these two gallons, which is noble and which is nasty?"


    "Also, would you rather keep him here? I can tell you that your son won''t last two months at most."


    "I want to talk to him, right away!"


    "As I said, we have regulations. Without the minister''s signature, your son cannot see you...unless you are willing to negotiate on certain issues."


    A cold silence lasted for a while, and Crouch''s tone eased: "Let us meet him first, and then talk about the follow-up.


    I don''t want to be disturbed by anything."


    The warden hesitated for a moment, but let Crouch and his wife in.


    The door slammed shut.


    The warden was standing far away from the door, because there were two dementors guarding the door.


    Standing next to him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Anyway, there are dementors guarding, Crouch can''t do things to rob prison.


    Half an hour later,


    Crouch and his wife came out.Crouch grew colder, and pulled his wife.


    And his wife seemed to be frightened by her son, and she was very fast, as if she wanted to escape the prison.


    The warden left with the two.


    As they were about to walk out of the corridor, two dementors entered the room and brought Batty out to be sent back to the cell.


    "We should go back." Dumbledore stood up.


    William also stood up, reaching out to support Harry''s elbow.


    The three of them slowly rose into the air, Azkaban was dissipating, and in a blink of an eye, only pitch black remained.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 635 Chapter 633 I always thought you were a serious person!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William sat down in the chair, looking at the glowing meditation basin, thinking about the memories just now.


    Thinking of those things during summer vacation, he always felt something was wrong.


    But there is still a lack of a key clue, which prevents him from analyzing what is wrong.


    This clue is similar to the firebolt and invisibility cloak that Sirius gave anonymously last Christmas.


    A few gifts are nothing, but William and Hermione have grasped this detail and fully inferred the two truths of "Scaly is a small dwarf" and "Big black is a black"...


    She shouldn''t have called Hermione back to the dormitory tonight, and leave her in the responsive room, and the two can check each other''s deficiencies.


    She is best at finding anomalies in complex details.


    Dumbledore sat on the chair and beckoned to make Harry sit too.


    After Harry sat down, he fixed his eyes on the penis.The contents of the basin turned into a silvery white state, swirling and rippling constantly.


    "It''s called the Pendant Pen." Dumbledore explained.


    "Suck the extra thoughts out of your mind, pour them into this basin, and take a good look when you have time.


    In this state, it is easier to see their shapes and their connections."


    "You mean... this thing is your mind?" Harry said, staring at the rotating silver substance in the basin.


    "Exactly," Dumbledore said, "I will show you."


    Dumbledore drew his wand from his robe and inserted the tip of the wand into his silver hair.


    When he pulled out the wand, there seemed to be some silver substance stuck to the tip of the wand.


    Dumbledore put the memory in the meditation basin and stirred it gently, turning the sand table like a gold digger.


    The silver substance gradually turned into William''s face.He opened his mouth and spoke to the ceiling with a little echo.


    "Professor Dumbledore, Hermione and I ran into Voldemort and Wormtail in the forests of Albania.


    He was no longer a shadow, he had a body, he caught Bertha and tortured her.


    We fought once, and I killed that figure... he turned back into shadow..."


    Harry listened in a daze to the words in the meditation basin.


    William fought Voldemort again?


    "Harry," Dumbledore said slowly, "William said your scar hurts again?"


    William also woke up from his thoughts, turning his head to stare at Harry''s scar.


    "Yes," Harry swallowed, "Professor¡ªI''m in the common room, but I¡ªI watched..."


    He hesitated for a while, as if thinking about how to describe it... it didn''t sound like crazy talk.


    Dumbledore said, "Understandable, go on."


    "Well, I seem to have a dream," Harry said, "I dreamed of Voldemort."


    "Which Voldemort?" William interrupted.


    Dumbledore squinted his eyes with a look of inquiry, and he was also curious about the question.


    "Tom, the sixteen-year-old Tom, the one from the diary." Harry affirmed.


    "Of course!" Dumbledore nodded."and then?"


    "He was drinking... a green potion, which looked painful. When he drank it, he was still cursing Voldemort, me... and William."


    William raised his eyebrows. He thought Tom was a serious man.


    Unexpectedly, I also learned Zuan''s bad mouth in private.


    "And then?" Dumbledore continued.


    "Then he drank the medicine and crawled towards a lake... Finally a lot of corpses dragged him in."


    "My scars started to hurt. The pain was so severe that it fainted me."


    "Well, that''s it." Harry said.


    Dumbledore looked at him and said calmly, "Except this time and the one in the summer vacation, have your scars hurt this year?"


    "No, I¡ªhow do you know it woke me up during summer vacation?" Harry asked in surprise.


    "You are not the only one who wrote to Sirius," Dumbledore said. "After he left Hogwarts, I also kept in touch with him.


    Dumbledore stood up and paced back and forth behind the table.


    From time to time, the tip of the wand was placed on the temple, and the shining silver memory was drawn out and added to the meditation basin.


    The thoughts in the basin spun rapidly, and nothing could be seen, only a vague silver white.


    William was thinking too, and he asked: "What does that hole look like?"


    "It''s very big and dark... it''s all surrounded by water." Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    "Where is the water outside?"


    "Rocks, big rocks."


    Dumbledore stopped pacing, looked at Harry, and murmured, "Rocks... cliffs! William, it looks like we are going in the wrong direction."


    William nodded."Yeah, we always thought we were in the sea."


    "What?" Harry asked confused.


    But neither of them answered him.


    Professor Babling found a body for Tom and cast a spell in the body that only vampires can perceive.


    Finally, it is determined that Tom is active in a sea area.And near that sea area, there is the orphanage where he lived when he was a child.


    The two always thought that the other Horcrux was hidden in the sea.Dumbledore went into the water and searched several times without finding it.


    But Harry''s dream... a cave... most likely is at the seaside.


    Seeing that the two were silent, Harry asked carefully: "Principal, do you think...that dream...is true?"


    He really didn''t want to hear Dumbledore say "really", which meant that he and Voldemort had a special connection.


    The thought that he would be in touch with Voldemort made him feel sick.


    Dumbledore stared at Harry and whispered, "It''s possible, it''s possible. Harry¡ªdid you see Tom?"


    "No," Harry said, "I only saw the potion, and the lake...but-I couldn''t see it originally.


    He has no body, right?But... Then how could he get a goblet?"


    "Yes," Dumbledore murmured, "how could it be..."


    William knew that Dumbledore''s question was different from Harry''s.


    Of course Tom can take a goblet, after all he is attached to someone else.


    Dumbledore¡¯s question was... Why couldn¡¯t Harry see Tom?


    To put it more bluntly: In what way did he dream of Tom?


    Are you standing next to Tom, or overlooking this scene from above?


    Harry''s answer is: he can''t see Tom.


    This just shows... Harry is watching from Tom''s perspective!


    In other words, at that moment, Harry and Tom''s thoughts remained connected.


    "Professor? You¡ªdo you know why my scar hurts?" Harry finally asked.


    Dumbledore looked at Harry carefully for a while, and then said, "I have only one speculation, only speculation.


    When Tom approaches you, or when he has a particularly strong desire for revenge, your scar will hurt."


    "But... why?"


    "Because of that unsuccessful spell-the death spell, it connected you to him." Dumbledore said.


    "This is not an ordinary scar."


    Harry nodded, then stood up, ready to leave.He looked at William again and realized that he had no intention of leaving.


    At this time, Dumbledore''s old voice came:


    "William, if you stay, I still have something to tell you."


    William hummed, and didn''t move at all.


    Harry walked slowly out of the office, looking at William from behind as he closed the wooden door.


    He remembered again about the battle between William and Voldemort that he had just heard in the Pensieve.


    He hadn''t even heard Hermione mention it!


    Harry couldn''t help but slander:


    The forest in Albania was really burned by William and Hermione!


    Say it wasn''t the two of you!


    The walking destroyer!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of the "Moonlighter is Dead" boss.


    The boss brought an office party to dinner, drank a lot of alcohol and got a headache.)

 636 Chapter 634

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!After Harry left, William and the principal did not talk about the matter just now, but kept strangely quiet.


    In other words, both of them are avoiding talking about Harry''s scar.


    Why did his scar hurt? Dumbledore replied:


    When Tom approaches Harry, or when he develops a particularly strong desire for revenge, Harry''s scar will hurt.


    This answer is of course questionable. William knew that Dumbledore was not telling the truth.


    It''s as if you didn''t go to the office in the morning and the boss asked why you didn''t come.


    You tell him that because he drank too much alcohol at the party last night, he overslept in the morning.


    This is just a superficial reason, not a real reason for not coming.


    The real reason was that I had a toothache at night, I couldn''t sleep, and then I played games late at night, which caused my failure to get up the next day.


    Yes, the real reason for being late is toothache.


    But to say that toothache... is not appropriate, it sounds like an excuse.


    Said it was staying up late to play the game, that is even more inappropriate, completely answer the question!


    After thinking about it, I can only find an excuse for drinking, which sounds like that.


    Similarly, why does Harry''s scar hurt?


    Tom''s mood change is only a superficial cause.


    The real internal cause, the reason that touched the essence of the scar... was cleverly avoided by the principal.


    Anyway, one thousand words, ten thousand words, as long as Harry believes this reason.


    But just want to lie to William.


    After several years of observation, he has already had a guess, a very bold and crazy guess.


    He did not speak out like the principal.


    Because once mentioned, it will be an extremely heavy thing.


    William narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. After a while, he took the initiative to change the subject and asked:


    "Professor, what happened after the warden?"


    Dumbledore breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that William did not continue to talk about Harry''s scar.


    Harry is easy to perfuse, but William can''t.


    He may tell William the truth at some point in the future.


    but not now.


    Knowing certain truths represents responsibility.Once you take responsibility, you must endure the pain caused by it.


    "The next thing." Dumbledore pondered for a moment: "Crouch set up a bureau and tricked the warden Dondelion, and then reported him to the Law Enforcement Department.


    After Dondelion was arrested, the Ministry of Magic was sentenced to life imprisonment and detained in Azkaban.


    Since then, the Ministry of Magic no longer sends wizards to supervise Azkaban, leaving only dementors as jailers."


    Dumbledore paused:


    "They think... the dementor is safer, not as selfish as the wizard."


    "What about Crouch''s son..." William said.


    Dumbledore placed his hands on the table with his hands interlaced, and gently tapped: "He didn''t get help from the therapist. He died for less than half a month.


    The body was lost by the dementor in a cemetery near Azkaban."


    Dumbledore sighed: "Crouch''s wife refused to forgive him for failing to release her son. She died three months later due to excessive sadness.


    Crouch only held a small funeral and did not invite anyone."


    William was silent. From Crouch''s point of view, this was truly a tragedy on earth.


    Isn''t it a tragedy?The son went in and then died.His wife was overwhelmed and went along.


    So don''t be miserable, there will always be people worse than you in the magical world.


    "I persuaded Dondleian to give me this memory before he died." Dumbledore looked at the penis.


    "Professor, who do you think the wizard Crouch imprisoned would be?" William asked the most important thing.


    "There are many speculations. But as far as I know, the Death Eaters I know are either dead, imprisoned in Azkaban, or at large.


    Few are missing."


    Dumbledore also showed a slightly confused expression.


    "Of course, it could also be Crouch who discovered, some Death Eater I didn''t know.


    Remember Tai Wen?He is the fish that slipped through the net."


    Dumbledore used the meditation basin to check Crouch''s memory, just to explore this.


    ¡ª¡ªWho is the Death Eater who escaped from Crouch!


    "What about Tom, he probably didn''t get that Horcrux."


    "This is what I want to tell you." Dumbledore''s expression gradually became serious.


    "If Harry''s dream is true, Tom should have failed.


    He will definitely go, we need to determine the location of the Horcrux as soon as possible, and we can''t let him take it away.Search and read e-books www.sodutxtxs.com


    So these days, I will leave school, if I find something, I will let Fox notify you immediately."


    "Yeah." William''s expression was flat, this is what was agreed upon.


    "There is another thing." Dumbledore stirred the penis basin with his wand.


    Snape''s face appeared in the meditation basin, and he opened his mouth and said:


    "The man is back... Karkaroff''s is also... more obvious and clearer than ever before..."


    Dumbledore worried: "After Albania, Voldemort became strong again."


    "And there are several pieces of evidence to prove this. In addition to Professor Snape and Karkaroff, there has also been a disappearance."


    "The missing incident? Is anyone missing again?" William didn''t get any news.


    "The one missing is a Muggle." Dumbledore said with deep pain.


    "His name is Frank Bryce and he lives in the village where Voldemort''s father was born.


    He has disappeared since last August, after you discovered Voldemort."


    William was stunned, somewhat admiring Dumbledore''s observations.


    The principal seemed to know what he was thinking and taught:


    "William, care about all the news, whether it''s a wizard or a Muggle.


    Sometimes, before something happens, there is already a clue.


    It depends on whether we can discover the truth in advance in the messy information."


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, William told Hermione what had happened last night.


    "The power of the mysterious man is increasing?"


    Sitting at the Ravenclaw table, Hermione looked very anxious listening to William''s words, frowning.


    She had no appetite to eat anymore, resting her forehead on William''s shoulder, staring at the dining table in a daze.


    She thought for a long time and said:


    "William, do you remember that rune snake?"


    "Remember, it''s on the safety table." William said.


    Peter summoned a wizard at the Prancing Horse Inn to catch the rune snake.The purpose is to use its venom, combined with magic, to create a baby-like figure for Voldemort.


    In the forests of Albania, William killed the figure, and Voldemort returned to a shadow state.


    "Its snake egg is gone. I suspect Wormtail hatched that egg and regained the snake venom." Hermione analyzed.


    "Yes, they probably did it in the old house of Voldemort''s father." William said.


    "Have Professor Dumbledore visited the old house?" Hermione asked.


    "When he heard that Muggles were missing, Professor Dumbledore went to check, but Voldemort and Wormtail had already left." William shrugged.


    Hermione was suddenly frightened and lowered her voice:


    "Then he... will check his Horcrux? His father''s house is so close to Gunter''s old house."


    The old house of Gunter is very close to the house of Voldemort''s father.If he enters the old house and finds that the Horcrux is missing, he will definitely transfer other Horcrux immediately.


    "I don''t think he will go." William turned his head, looked at her, and said flatly:


    "First of all, Voldemort is very weak, and you have seen his state. It is also very troublesome to break through the magic set by yourself.


    Let Wormtail check it out, and he might die inside.He didn''t want Wormtail to die, at least not now.


    Secondly, he would not lead his servant, especially a servant he didn''t trust, to the place where he hid the Horcrux."


    "The most important point." William rubbed Hermione''s head and said solemnly:


    "Voldemort is very confident about his level of hiding Horcrux. He doesn''t think anyone will discover his secret, let alone check it."


    Hermione''s brows eased, half of her body leaning against William.


    "Have you solved the secret of the golden egg?" William asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Hermione stretched lazily, glanced around and found many students secretly watching them.


    Either I wanted to sign, or I wanted to strike up a conversation.Anyway, it was the nasty guy who came to disturb the world of the two of them.


    "Let''s go, we both go to the responsive house to crack the golden egg!"


    Hermione stood up, pulled William by the arm, and dragged him away as he was peeling the egg.


    She only took a few steps, then turned around and took a lot of breakfast.


    Just eat enough to work hard!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 637 Chapter 635 Get rich first, then generation rich

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The warriors each have a golden egg, and they must solve the secrets and get clues to the second project before February 24 next year.


    But the golden egg is empty and there is nothing inside.


    At the moment of opening, there will be a very disgusting, piercing sound.


    It''s a bit like a knife scratching a cup, a nail scratching a blackboard... the rubbing sound is extremely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, this is a test of IQ.


    A warrior with insufficient IQ will definitely not be able to unlock the golden egg and find the clue smoothly.


    But as a master alchemist, with William''s extremely high vision, he could get an insight into the structure of the entire golden egg with just a glance.


    Golden Egg lacks a special medium to transform sound.At least air is not a media.


    Finding a medium is troublesome, but he can use superb alchemy to directly violently change the structure of the golden egg, turning the medium into air.


    But Hermione insisted on relying on her clever little brain to crack it.


    The so-called pulling William to help, is actually not wanting him to be entangled by those fanatical female fans, and even male fans.


    In order to crack the golden egg, Hermione started all kinds of whimsical ideas.


    For example, I first thought of baking golden eggs on a fire.


    Artificial incubation of fire dragon eggs requires roasting in flames.


    Also, when some paper is placed in the flame, will there be hidden fonts?


    At this point, I read too many novels.


    Anyway, William gave birth to a fire and roasted for half an hour, but the golden eggs did not produce anything special.


    On the contrary, the meat skewers he put on the shelf, sprinkled on it, are particularly fragrant.


    So, the two of them grilled golden eggs, ate barbecues, and paired them with red wine...high, high!


    Although the trick of baking golden eggs is no longer valid, Hermione still insists that golden eggs and fire dragon eggs have a special relationship.


    She also borrowed all the books about dragon eggs in the library.


    Those warriors who came to the library just a few shots slower than she thought about this incident suddenly found that...the books were all gone!


    This lack of books immediately gave the Warriors the illusion that the secret of the golden egg is in the book.


    Thus, William hinted that Anne and Gabriel had rented part of Hermione''s finished book to other warriors.


    Especially the local tyrants of Durmstrang.


    William is not short of money and despise this little money.


    But Annie and Gabriel still live on their pocket money, so they have to learn to save a small vault by themselves.


    After all, Anne''s big vault was controlled by Hermione, and she would not give her the key until she became an adult.


    And William helped others get rid of poverty, this kind of behavior is also particular about it.


    This is called the legendary rich first and then the next generation.


    ...


    ...


    Soon, December arrived, bringing squally wind and rain and snow to Hogwarts, as well as an avalanche of homework for the fifth grade students.


    The professors did not show mercy because of the cold weather. Instead, after the first project ended, they agreed that everyone should take care of it!


    Professor McGonagall has put up a big sign at the front of her transfiguration classroom:


    There are 200 days left before the Owls exam!


    The number of that brand will automatically decrease every morning.


    The advantage of this approach is that the fifth grade students immediately become nervous.


    Many people were shocked. They thought that there was still a year to review, but in a blink of an eye, there were only two hundred days left?


    Who... stole your time?!


    Of course, for some fifth grade students, the review has just begun.


    After all, there are still one year and two hundred days before the exam.


    Professor Snape no longer teaches written test questions.Anyway, after class, everyone has to go to Akali sprint class for tuition.


    In this case, it is better to teach everyone how to make potions.


    Well, he wasted a year last year. The pit he dug in the early stage was too big and he suddenly found that there was not enough time.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s progress is the fastest.


    The review of the spell class is almost over.At his speed, the model test can begin after Christmas.


    Professor Moody continued to ride his horse on the road of leaving the exam syllabus.


    After letting everyone resist the Imperius Curse separately, he taught how to avoid Avada from chewing on big melons.


    A green liquid will be shot from his wand to simulate a death curse.Students must avoid during the fight, or they will be hit by the viscous liquid.


    The advantage is that everyone''s responsiveness is much stronger.The disadvantage is that every day after class, the students have a slimy, unidentified liquid on their bodies.


    As a result, Akali''s sprint class became more popular.Almost all fifth-grade students enroll in at least one class.


    Especially the first few warriors in the first project were all employees of Akali''s Mystery Shop...This kind of popularity began to spread to other grades.Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net


    Many students from other grades also come to class every night.


    In particular, the "DA" taught by William is actually a cram school for "Defense Against the Dark Arts".


    He taught that after teaching the written exam, he would take time to come to some basic magic practical lessons.


    Students like this class the most.


    Especially after a certain class, Neville unexpectedly found William and said that he wanted to go to the class and exercise his practical ability.


    In Neville''s words: please drill (train) him hard!


    William readily agreed and asked Cedric to practice one-on-one.


    Hagrid''s magical animal protection class is as bad as ever...They are still taking care of the terrible snails.


    "I''m not sure if they need to hibernate." Hagrid told the students in one class.


    "We might as well give them a try and see if they want to sleep...we put them in these boxes..."


    Now there are only ten fried snails left.Obviously, their desire to kill each other has not been completely eradicated.


    Even that kind of fighting between the same kind has become more serious.


    Only the winner is worthy of the feces of all the snails.


    The loser has nothing and can''t even eat hot shit.


    You can''t understand this status distribution. After all, other races are mating rights, and they are actually the strong who can eat more feces.


    It''s a creature against the sky!


    Everyone doesn''t like to pull a skateboard with a snail.


    The weather is too cold.Although he has a warm-up badge, the cold wind blows his face, and the feeling is not particularly comfortable.


    Moreover, fried snails are becoming more and more dangerous.


    Each of them is nearly two meters long, with a thick gray protective layer, a tail that explodes and spews fire, and disgusting thorns and suckers.


    It likes to burn the rope and make the students fall to the ground.Or make unstable acceleration, leading to drag racing and rushing into the black lake.


    Therefore, when Hagrid brought out the big box, the students were a bit listless.


    In particular, the feed trough in the corner of the temporary stables floated over with a burst of wine.


    The students in the class of protecting magical animals are all a little dizzy.


    These are the pure malt whiskeys that Hagrid provided to Madame Maxim.


    Hagrid wanted to buy some 50-year-old wines.


    Pillows, plush blankets, and various fat chicken dolls were also spread in the boxes.There are even Fire Dragon figures.


    Hagrid really regarded the fried snail as a giant baby.


    "Let''s bring them in," Hagrid said, "and then close the lid and see what happens."


    It''s a pity that fried snails do not hibernate, and they don''t like being stuffed into a box with pillows.


    The deep-fried snails ran rampant in the pumpkin, and the ground was already covered with smoky box fragments.


    Many students fled in all directions.


    "Hey, don''t scare them!" Hagrid was still shouting there.


    After class, William and Qiu stayed to help Hagrid clean up the mess.


    Those ten snails, after a wave of chaos, only the last five are left.


    He seemed very sad.


    Those are the children he has injected blood into!


    "Um... Hagrid, we have less than two hundred days to take the exam." Qiu hesitated for a long time before saying.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I know in my heart that I won''t keep teaching the snails." Hagrid seemed to be really prepared.


    "I have reserved some creatures for your O.W.Ls exam. Wait, they are very special."


    Autumn winked at William.


    William had no choice but to remind: "Hagrid, don''t use those dangerous creatures. You can have some unicorns or something."


    "Danger?" Hagrid shook his head. "I won''t get you dangerous creatures! I have a sense of measure."


    Hearing this sentence, William and Qiu didn''t know where to start complaining.


    "Besides, any wizard with a normal mind will not be willing to study the unicorn and give up the lionhead and heliconia!"


    William slandered in his heart:


    "No...you are the only one who is abnormal!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" for your reward.


    Thanks to the "cloud and terminal" bosses for the reward of ten thousand coins!


    38 chapters owed more.I also want to write on the head of my bed to remind me that I have to smear the wall and work hard.)

 638 Chapter 636-A Magical Potion Wizard

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Dumbledore''s movements were faster than William thought.


    After talking that night, less than two days later, he waited for Fox.


    This also shows the headmaster''s impatience.He didn''t want another Horcrux to fall into Tom''s hands.


    Fox suddenly appeared in the classroom, shocking the students.


    Where did this big bird come from?!


    Fox is also a little confused. Shouldn''t he be in the wrong classroom?


    It sniffed.Strange, why is there a smell of fried eggs in the air?


    It looked around and finally found the source of all evil.


    It turned out that there was a green flame on William''s desktop.


    There was a pan on the flame, and there were seven or eight eggs in the pan, which had turned into golden omelets, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    This is definitely a divination class?


    That''s right, this is really Professor Trelawney''s divination class!


    In the next semester of the third grade, William never came to this course.


    But isn''t it about to take the exam now, he will come to see if there is any private goods.


    Professor Trelawney taught that way, so that so many students can pass each year... it should be a bit of a stress.


    In this class, Professor Trelawney is teaching everyone to use eggs for divination.


    Egg divination is a branch of divination. The method is to break the egg and perform divination according to the shape of the egg yolk falling.


    However, many students are too unhealthy, pick up raw eggs, break them and pour them into their mouths.


    Especially McLagen, he ate seven or eight in a row, and then... he had diarrhea.


    At the strong request of his classmates, William made some magic fire and placed it on the table.Potions are also added to the tabletop, so it will not be burned by flames.


    As a result, a good fortune-telling class became a gourmet class, and the classroom was full of smoke and fire.


    As for Professor Trelawney, she seemed to have drunk too much fake alcohol and was sitting in a chair.


    He said that he wanted to use his third eye to see the future, but in reality he was sleeping secretly.


    The snoring sound came out.


    Fox''s poor breasts and fat buttocks made many students shine.


    Is this the staple food of today''s serving?


    With fried eggs, love, love!


    Fox also glanced at the eggs in the pan and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Recently I accompanied Dumbledore to search everywhere, every time it was in the middle of the night.It has not had time to eat today.


    Seeing Fox, William stood up and walked towards Trelawney.He whispered:


    "Professor, the principal has something to do with me, I will leave first."


    Professor Trelawney woke up suddenly, stretched her hand to the crystal ball on the table, and murmured in her mouth:


    "I haven''t slept, no! Minerva, don''t deduct my salary, I warn you..."


    "..."


    Trelawney opened her eyes and found that it was William, so she wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and said quickly: "


    "Well, William, what are you doing? I just immersed myself in the future world and couldn''t help myself. I didn''t hear you.


    "Professor Dumbledore has something to do with me." William pointed to Fox.


    Unexpectedly, it was stealing fried eggs.


    Stop it, Fox!


    Look at the way you have never seen the world!


    "William, I advise you not to go for it." Professor Trelawney restored the appearance of the old god stick.


    She said mysteriously:


    "I just wandered in the future, staring at the abyss with my third eyes... Guess, what do I see staring at me?"


    "The abyss is staring at you?" William guessed.


    "Or a river of sherry?"


    "It''s death, my dear." Professor Trelawney sighed pretentiously.


    She said in a sorrowful tone:


    "It''s coming, getting closer and closer, like a red dragon and a white dragon hovering above its head, lower and lower... just above the castle... many people will die..."


    "Well, but I think I''m going to be late." William pretended to glance at his watch."Professor McGonagall is probably waiting for me there too."


    Professor Trelawney''s face changed immediately, and she waved her hand as if driving away mosquitoes.


    "Hurry up! I didn''t sleep just now, don''t talk nonsense in front of Minerva! I warn you!"


    William was about to walk out of the room and found that Fokker was not following.


    It has already started to grab the fried eggs in the autumn bowl.


    William walked over, grabbed Fox''s long tail feather, and dragged it towards the outside.


    Look at your hopeless look!


    What a shame to the principal.


    ...


    ...


    The underground classroom was as cold as freezing.


    Some people are weird and seem not afraid of cold. Even in winter, they only wear the thinnest coat.


    Don''t even wear long trousers.


    This kind of person who only needs demeanor and does not need temperature is generally called "selling"!


    Professor Snape likes to sell pretty well. On such a cold day, he is only wearing a thin black robe.


    That''s what he likes to wear in summer... well, he wears this dress all year round.


    But the underground classroom was so cold that he had to shrink his head and walk around in the classroom non-stop.


    Therefore, his temper became more grumpy.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    "Longbottom, take your head out of your heel and use it once! Where is your salamander blood?"


    Neville hurriedly picked up a bottle and poured the blood into it.


    The crucible squeezed, and a lot of flames came out, giving out a scent of burning rubber.


    "It''s zero points again, Longbottom," Snape said viciously.


    Ron couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laughs, didn''t you say, Weasley?" He turned his head.


    Ron shut up immediately.


    "It seems that you have become a warrior. This has made your already fat face even more swollen." Snape said strangely.


    "Gryffindor deducts five points!"


    He stared at Harry''s potion again, grinning maliciously.


    Harry lowered his head and smashed a bowl of scarabs with a hammer, as if it were Snape''s face.


    His potion had turned completely black, like a paste.


    But Harry had no idea which step was wrong.


    "Before Halloween, I told everyone that I would poison one of you before Christmas to see if their antidote works..."


    Snape''s thin lips twisted, staring at Harry, "I think... it''s time."


    Not only Harry, all the students held their breath.


    In fact, the class had only Hermione''s antidote, which reached the silver cyclone required by Snape.


    And she made it out in only half an hour.


    Snape was very familiar with Hermione''s many ways of handling materials...just exactly the same as William.


    There are even some techniques, exactly the same as his.


    Snape knew that Hermione learned from William.I just don''t know where William learned it.


    At this time, the door of the underground classroom was knocked, and everyone turned to look.


    William appeared at the door, with a big bird standing on his shoulder.


    "Excuse me, Professor Snape," William said.


    "Big shit, what''s the matter?" Snape asked impatiently.


    He just waited for William to step into the classroom and then deducted points.


    But William did not come in, but stood at the door and whispered:


    "Sorry, I want to take Hermione to the principal''s office. We have an appointment with Professor Dumbledore."


    Snape''s gaze dropped from the hook''s nose, looking at William suspiciously.


    He always felt that William was lying to him, and then took Granger on a date.


    "Granger still has one hour of potions class," Snape said coldly. "She will go with you again after class."


    "But, the principal is waiting, we''re probably going to be late." William tilted his head and motioned to Fox.


    Snape squinted at William, and was silent for a moment.


    Dumbledore has not returned for two days, and it seems to be related to this matter.


    He frowned worriedly, and soon eased again.


    Dumbledore shouldn''t be in danger, otherwise it would only be a big shit, not even the little girl Granger.


    "Okay!" Snape glared at William.


    Hermione stood up happily, while Ron looked at her jealously.This meant that she would not be poisoned by Snape.


    Snape thought for a while, and suddenly walked towards Hermione.


    He pressed his left hand to the edge of Hermione''s crucible, looked down, and said uncharacteristically:


    "The antidote is so-so, barely usable! Granger-take your things and disappear from my eyes!"


    Hermione packed up her things and ran towards William quickly.


    Snape also went out.


    As soon as he left, Harry and Ron looked at each other and immediately took the glass and scooped a large glass in Hermione''s cauldron.


    They also ignored the potion''s burning mouth, and immediately poured it into their mouths.


    Didn''t you hear Snape say it?


    The antidote made by Hermione is so-so.If he can say so-so, it is perfect!


    There was no need to worry about Snape being poisoned anymore.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Hermione hugged William''s right hand.


    Fox waved his wings and hooked William''s left hand with his claws. After a burst of fire, the two disappeared.


    Professor Snape deliberately stood at the door before striding into the classroom.


    He gave a sinister smile.


    Harry and Ron were already lying on the table.Their faces are huge, as if they were stung by a bee, shiny and red.


    The lips have also become sausage mouths.


    "Just know you two will drink Granger''s antidote."


    Snape shook his robe and sneered, "So I poured the poison into her potion."


    "Oh, I seem to have put the wrong poison, and the antidote she made is useless."


    Snape Snape said in a softer, more sinister voice:


    "But... try it, you two can try your own antidote.


    If you can¡¯t drink it, try each other¡¯s potions!"


    "What if you two are magical potion wizards like nothing?"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745" and "LW Yeyu" for their rewards.)

 639 Chapter 637 White Prostitute Voldemort... Isnt it beautiful?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The strong salty and wet taste... is the taste of sea breeze;


    The exaggerated S-shaped curve...is the waves of the sea;


    The special sound quality of Papa Papa... is the 101 intimate encounters of waves and cliffs.


    If you remove the following subject, these words will automatically form another harmonious picture in some people''s minds.


    And this kind of person... is often referred to as an old sex critic.


    William is definitely not an old critic, he is a serious man.


    So, when he got here, he first tightened Hermione''s slender waist to prevent her from falling into the sea.


    Shaking his shoulders again, he threw Fox into the sea.


    When this guy just Apparated, his paws grabbed his shoulders, taking the opportunity to retaliate for not eating enough fried eggs


    So, when Hermione was held in William''s arms, she saw Fox fall into the sea with a''puff''.


    There was a wave on the sea and it drowned.


    If Hermione and Fox fell into the water at the same time, who would William save?


    A variant of a deadly problem of the ages was perfectly avoided by him.


    Because... Only Fox fell into the water.


    His choice is clear...that is, there is no need to save.


    "Fox is okay?"


    Hermione was a little afraid of heights, but the kind-hearted woman was still paddling her feet carefully, looking down.


    She held William''s hand tightly to prevent herself from falling.


    But after a few glances, Fox seemed to be really gone and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s okay, besides, the Phoenix will be reborn if it dies." William didn''t care.


    emmmm... drowned, reborn again, drowned again, reborn again... an infinite matryoshka in a sense!


    Hermione nodded, looked around and said, "Where is Dumbledore, isn''t it around here?"


    At this time, the two were standing on a bare black rock.


    This rock protrudes from the middle of the mountain.


    In other words, the two are on the mountainside of a cliff somewhere.Except for the support under your feet, take a step forward. A few tens of meters below is the sea surface.


    Therefore, Fox fell into the sea without any loss.


    It is equivalent to a special car driver.William and Hermione were obviously going to the airport, but it left them halfway.


    It''s still halfway in the wilderness!


    "Dumbledore should be below." William thought for a while.


    Hermione hid in William''s arms, quickly calmed down and regained her ability to think.


    She just thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    That''s right, with Fox''s ability, he could fly out long ago.


    It did not come out, which means that the professor is waiting for them both below.


    William took a closer look.


    On the cliff of tens of meters, there are many jagged crevices for footsteps, leading to the giant pebbles that are around the cliff and half out of the sea.


    Climbing down from here is very dangerous, the rocks in the lower part are still slippery by the sea.


    The day is fine, if it is night, there must be two fools who will fall from here.


    This kind of rock climbing is easy for William.He also climbed Hogwarts Castle while in the time loop.


    Belonging to professionals.


    Hermione will not do it.


    But do wizards still need rock climbing?


    Hermione grabbed William by the hand and apparated him.The two appeared directly below the cliff on a giant pebble.


    "William, look there!" Hermione cried, pointing away.


    From here, you can clearly see that where the sea and the mountain meet, there is a narrow crack, and the black sea water swirls in it.


    Inside the crack is the destination of the two.


    In such a narrow place, William turned into a sea eagle and couldn''t fly in.


    But in such cold weather, it is impossible to swim. They can take a boat.


    Where did the ship come from?


    Of course Tereni could send it.


    William and Hermione went to Albania by taking a gondola!


    When the two of them crossed the Adriatic Sea, they still spent many days in the two-person world.


    After arriving in Albania, William put it back on the safety table, which came in handy.


    William quickly got the gondola out. He stood at the bow, and Hermione went to sail the boat skillfully.


    She hasn''t driven for a few months, and her driving skills have not fallen at all.


    The boat penetrated the crack, and William raised his wand to light up the surrounding environment.


    The crack became a hidden tunnel, and the two sides of the rock wall covered with mud were only more than one meter wide.


    When the tide is high, the place will be filled with seawater, so it is difficult to be found.


    To be honest, the Horcrux is hidden here, and it is hard to find.Even if he knew the general area, it was really terrifying that Dumbledore could find here.


    The speed of the gondola was very fast, and the two moved toward the depths of the sea, with a light at the end.


    The beam was getting bigger and bigger, and William was standing on the bow, slowly seeing Dumbledore''s figure.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    Fox was standing on Dumbledore¡¯s shoulders, as if speaking badly about William.


    Dumbledore just laughed and said nothing.


    When the gondola reached the end, the secret tunnel suddenly grew bigger and a big cave appeared.


    William jumped up the steps first.He stretched out his hand again, hugged Hermione who had jumped, and stabilized her figure.


    Fox screamed angrily at William, and William ignored the silly bird and put the gondola away.


    Tom may come again, and he can''t leave too many traces for him to find out.


    "Nice ship," Dumbledore praised.


    "Professor, how did you come here?" William asked.


    "Swimming... I have practiced breaststroke for a long time, and the posture is very standard." Dumbledore said with some pride:


    "I used to be a great swimmer at Hogwarts and won the first place in the faculty swimming competition for seven consecutive years."


    That''s because you are the principal!


    William slandered.


    He inexplicably remembered the basketball video that he had watched in his previous life and was hailed as the perfect teaching in his career.


    In the video, the boss of an unknown real estate company Hengtai leads the leadership team against the staff team, slashing 30 points solo.


    Dumbledore was standing in the middle of the cave, his wand held high in his hand, and he turned slowly in place, carefully examining the rock wall and ceiling.


    "Yes, this is the place." He said."William, do you feel it?"


    William raised his wand, chanting a spell.After four or five minutes, he nodded and said:


    "There are traces of magic, although it is very light and hidden, but it can still be felt."


    Hermione raised her head dumbfounded, indicating that she hadn''t seen anything.


    "Hermione, the use of magic on any item will leave traces."


    As Hermione''s personal tutor, William started a live teaching mode.


    Dumbledore listened in silence without disturbing the two of them.


    He agreed with Hermione to come, not just to show her Horcrux, after all, she had already seen the crown.


    More is to increase experience.


    The road for the two of them is still long...it will be extremely difficult.


    Hermione must grow quickly to help William better.


    She is talented and willing to work harder. She is the best candidate.


    William grabbed Hermione''s hand and guided her to perform magic.


    As the wand moved, a little silver light slowly lit up in Hermione''s eyes.


    Especially somewhere on the wall, the silver light is the most prosperous.


    "This is just the front hall, the entrance hall," William said. "We need to go inside."


    "Yes, it is the mechanism under Voldemort''s cloth that is blocking us now, not the obstacle set by nature..."


    Dumbledore approached the wall of the cave and stroked it with his fingertips.


    He was talking about ancient magic texts, casting magic, and pointing his wand at the rock.


    Suddenly, the outline of an arch appeared there, emitting a dazzling white light, as if there was a strong light shining behind the crack.


    The outline soon disappeared, only a rock.


    "It seems that sacrifices are needed, just like Gunter''s old house." William observed for a while.


    "Yeah, Tom really hasn''t grown up at all. He has lived in vain for decades." Dumbledore was a little disappointed.


    "If it''s in class, I can only reluctantly give him a''P'' (poor)... He is far from passing."


    William and Hermione glanced at each other, but did not answer.


    This kind of hardcore pretense,


    How to pick it up?!


    Hermione didn''t say anything. William took two cycles of time, seemingly staying for many years, but not more than ten years.


    And Voldemort was almost seventy.


    People are geniuses, and William certainly did not achieve his magical attainments.


    Dumbledore could speak in this condescending manner, but William could not.


    There is no such ability.


    Moreover, in William''s view, the entire structure is quite ingenious and complicated.


    Voldemort must have taken his thoughts and thoughts, for another person, it is absolutely impossible to pass so easily.


    William had a new idea.


    This kind of''guardian formation'' is too wasteful to protect the Horcrux... you can guard your home.


    He and Hermione¡¯s cabin, although there was a loyalty curse, seemed dry, just blindly defensive.


    He can copy a wave of Voldemort, and then change it beyond recognition, and use it outside his hut.


    At the critical moment, you can also turn off the Courageous Loyalty Curse and deliberately fish to attract Death Eaters to attack.


    In this way, use Voldemort''s magic to pit them!


    The white whoring and the black devil... isn''t it beautiful?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "this person is cute" for your reward.)

 640 Chapter 638

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Since it is necessary to weaken the strength of the visitor, in Voldemort''s understanding of the village tyrant, only fresh and delicious, magical blood can be considered weak.


    William also had a countermeasure, he brought a variety of small''drinks'' with him.


    The blood of the civet with the French flavor; the blood of the rune snake from the Albanian forest; the blood of the basilisk in the secret room; the blood of the Busbarton love horse rune...


    And so on...the list goes on.


    Look at how many homeless animals he has adopted for free these years!


    If there is a Scamander Cup Prize for Protecting Fantastic Animals, it must be awarded to William.


    Such a kind person is so tearful!


    However, this blood is valuable.He thought about it and chose the least valuable animal.


    -Deep-fried snails.


    That''s right, there are five snails left, four males and one female, killing each other again.


    In order to protect his daughter''s safety, Hagrid sent him to foster care with William.


    Also named: Dog Leftovers.


    The cheaper the name, the better the life.People in the magic world are also superstitious about this.


    It''s just that Hagrid didn''t know that his daughter was sent to William... His seemingly amiable uncle stretched out his claws at her.


    William first gave his daughter a powerful sleeping pill, and after he became unconscious, he gave her a hard and thick needle.


    It sounds a bit unsuitable for children, and the scene is indeed bloody.


    Can it not be bloody... He drew a liter of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Hagrid''s''daughter'' thus became William''s research object.He is eager to discover twelve uses for fried snail blood.


    (Dumbledore: You bastard hinted at me again!)


    Now William has discovered a purpose, and that is-to open the door.


    He took a bag of green blood from the safety sheet and threw it on the wall.


    The surface of the rock was suddenly covered with shiny, green drops of blood.


    A dazzling white arch outline appeared on the cave wall, and the rock stuck outside the arch suddenly disappeared, revealing a black doorway.


    "Let''s go." Dumbledore walked in first, holding his wand.


    Fox burst into flames and flew in the air as a searchlight for everyone.


    It is the death squad in William''s eyes.


    In the war years, Fox was the little engineer who was at the forefront and used to mine mines.


    It is naturally suitable for this job.


    After approaching the cave, a few people found a large black lake, the lake is extremely wide, endless,


    Far away, in the middle of the lake, a hazy, green light shone, reflecting in the dead lake below.


    "There is something in the water." William observed for a while and reminded."Don''t touch the water."


    Hermione grumbled, holding her wand and carefully following William behind him.


    The three of them walked forward around the shore of the lake, their steps, stepping on the narrow rocks by the lake, echoing.


    The structure of the entire cave is very simple, except for the rough cave walls, only the endless, smooth, mirror-like black lake surface and the mysterious green light shining in the middle of the lake.


    There is nothing else.


    Obviously, the Horcrux was on the island in the center of the lake, and they needed to cross the lake.


    But the three of them circled around and found no means of transportation across the lake.


    Swim must not swim past, after all, there is something underwater.


    "Did the Apparition pass?" Hermione asked in a low voice.


    "I think Voldemort has prevented this. He wouldn''t want to see the wizard Apparition coming in." Dumbledore raised his wand and pointed it in the air.


    "I can feel that there is an anti-apparition spell set here."


    William waved his wand, and a stone turned into a bird.


    The bird flew towards the black lake, and then fell down quickly.


    With another bang like an explosion, a big white guy jumped up from the surface of the pitch-black lake and directly caught the little bird.


    It disappeared again, splashing large and deep ripples on the calm water.


    "There is also a no-fly curse, you can''t fly over the lake." William whispered.


    The goose feathers can''t float, and sink like a flower... Where is the Black Lake, it is clearly the Liusha River.


    "What''s that?" Hermione was startled, she looked up from a distance, but the water was calm.


    "The corpse," Dumbledore explained.


    "Voldemort put a lot of corpses into the bottom of the lake. He is best at this kind of dark magic. During the Wizarding War, he even made an army of corpses."


    "Then if we use a boat, won''t we be attacked?"


    "Yes, those guys in the water will definitely attack us."


    William squinted his eyes for a moment, and said, "There must be tools for crossing the lake nearby."


    Even if the Horcrux was hidden here, before Voldemort died suddenly, he would definitely come back to check the Horcrux from time to time to prevent it from being stolen.


    Then he himself needs to cross the river.


    William suddenly felt like he was ignoring something.Three K Novel Network www.kkkxsxs.com


    That feeling is wonderful, just like intuition.


    "Do you feel it? William?" Dumbledore asked, squinting.


    "It''s just an intuition... Maybe I feel wrong." William said slowly.


    "Can''t ignore intuition, William." Dumbledore smiled gently. "That''s data that is processed too quickly and beyond the ability of the human brain to understand. Sometimes it works better than any magic."


    William grumbled: "Then there should be an expulsion curse here...it''s kind of like a Muggle expulsion curse, it will make us overlook a certain place."


    "Yes, that''s right." Dumbledore said with interest. "We might call it the wizard''s expulsion spell."


    "This is obviously another little magic invented by Voldemort, effective and very interesting.


    If we don''t pay attention, we will ignore what is in front of us and miss it directly.


    This round, I can give him an O score."


    William felt the magic carefully.The wizard''s expulsion spell... is indeed an amazing magic.


    This thing is more effective than any protection spell.If it weren''t for a wizard with superb magic skills, it would be impossible to feel it.


    Just as Muggles can''t see the entrance to the Broken Cauldron Bar, the Wizard''s Expulsion Curse has a similar effect, but it is aimed at the Wizard.


    Coach, I want to learn this!


    Sure enough, coming here really benefited a lot.


    Dumbledore posted on the rock wall, "I think I have found the place we just overlooked."


    The three of them walked towards a corner, and Dumbledore''s hand was not stroking on the rock wall, but slowly moving in the air.


    It seems to want to find and grasp something intangible.


    "Found it!" he said."Come here, you two."


    William and Hermione walked over and were slowly groping.Then he touched a metal object and grabbed Hermione''s hand to make her feel it too.


    Immediately, the eyes of the two of them could also see the iron chain floating in the air.


    This is what they just ignored.


    The chain was clearly in mid-air and was not hidden, but several people deliberately ignored it.


    This is the function of the wizard''s expulsion spell.


    Dumbledore raised the chain and tapped it with the tip of his wand.


    If in the eyes of other wizards, he seemed to be an empty counterattack.


    Soon, the chain body of the green copper chain emerged from the depths of the lake and coiled in a pile on the ground, making a resounding echo.


    At the end of the chain is a bronze ship.The boat glowed green like a ghost and floated towards the shore of the lake.


    But the boat seemed very small and could only take one person.


    There are three of them.


    "Can we sit down?" Hermione asked. "It seems that it can only sit on a wizard. Can it hold the weight of three people?"


    "Hermione, Voldemort doesn''t think about weight, he only thinks about how much magic power has passed through his lake." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "In other words, this ship may have been cursed and can only ride one wizard at a time." Hermione guessed.


    "No." William pondered for a moment, and said categorically, "This boat can at least sit on two adult wizards."


    "Hermione, don''t forget Tom. To find the Horcrux, he drank the potion on the island...that is, the Horcrux is under the potion."


    "Yes, you are right!" Hermione raised her eyebrows, and immediately responded.


    She slowly said: "Voldemort will definitely not drink potions, so if he wants to check Horcrux, he will bring a sacrifice to drink potions."


    "Yes." Dumbledore admired: "You two observe very carefully.


    I really haven''t seen it for many years, such as an outstanding student like you."


    Hermione couldn''t help grinning, and said with a frown, "But we have three of us."


    "Hermione, Voldemort doesn''t think you will be counted. You are not an adult and have too little magic power." Dumbledore said softly.


    "He never thought that a 15-year-old girl would come to this place.


    I think your magic is negligible compared to my magic and William¡¯s."


    Hermione''s magic power is too little, but William''s magic power is comparable to that of a normal adult wizard.


    Fox''s blessing added a lot of buffs to him.After several years of growth, his magic power has increased significantly.


    Therefore, the three of them can definitely sit on it.


    Dumbledore and William sat on the boat, and Hermione just sat on William''s lap.


    No way, William was also uncomfortable.But in order to destroy the Horcrux, he always has to sacrifice.


    But soon he slapped.


    William had just jumped into the boat, and the water was turbulent and boiling, and the boat overturned.


    When he was caught off guard from falling into the water, William suddenly remembered, how is he alone... there is a zoo on him!


    He was pitted by himself!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 641 Chapter 639 You Can Sit On My Lap

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!cold,


    This is William''s first feeling.


    Even with the warm-up badge, you can feel the coldness of the lake.


    It was pitch black under the water, and he waved his wand, and a white light bead shot out, falling towards the bottom like a powerful flares.


    The light beads fell, illuminating the things at the bottom of the lake.


    The densely packed heads lie quietly at the bottom of the lake, with rows of corpses standing above them.


    The corpses seemed to have been asleep for a long time, and were suddenly awakened. They all raised their heads and stared at William with hollow eye sockets.


    Staring at so many bubbling white bodies, William also had a tingling scalp.He turned and headed towards the shore.


    He just turned around and found a dozen corpses that had already wandered over, seeming to block his way.


    These corpses were hiding under the ship before, just waiting for the ship to overturn.


    Facing this misfortune, William was not too afraid.


    There is no doubt that ordinary wizards must die.Because he couldn''t open his mouth and chant a spell underwater, his retreat was blocked again... Without breathing, he couldn''t hold it for dozens of seconds.


    But William has practiced professional diving and can hold on for a long time.Moreover, he will cast spells silently.


    Several corpses were close at hand, with black arms covering William''s head.


    He stuck out his wand, twisted his right hand, and the magic power wrapped around the lake beside him and collided with the corpse.


    The bodies of several corpses were quickly bounced away, then they were instantly torn up, and then thrown out.


    A few dead corpses were already close, and a deadly cold breath came directly at their faces.


    Their arms stuck to William''s robes, and when they were about to tear them, William''s magic had already been performed.


    Behind him, the lake water suddenly condensed, suddenly raising several meters, like a white dragon entering the water, drawing an arc.


    Following the point of William''s one-armed wand, after condensing, it naturally rushed towards the corpses.


    The horrible corpse that appeared on the scene was washed away in the blink of an eye, and quickly fell to the bottom of the lake.


    William ignored the corpses. He was almost out of breath and swam quickly toward the lake.


    if not?


    Haven''t seen at least hundreds of corpses at the bottom of the lake, have they rushed over?


    People also have brothers!If you hit the ground, you have to let Chuanbo stand in front and paddling behind.


    Who is chubby?


    Of course... Phoenix Fox!


    shore,


    From her safety list, Hermione quickly found the branchialis.


    With her girlfriend''s strength, she was about to swallow the herbs and jumped into the lake to rescue William, but was stopped by Dumbledore.


    "Wait, William is coming up." Dumbledore seemed to open his eyes.


    But it was not William who came up first.


    Suddenly there was water splashing several meters in the lake, and a corpse was thrown out.


    Fox was lying on a boulder by the lake.


    The posture is graceful, as if a noble woman gives birth to a child... It must be described as the posture of a hen laying in a nest.


    Then, a little, a piece, a pot... Anyway, the corpse, who didn''t know what quantifier to describe, came over.


    The corpse was smashed, and Fox was knocked out and fell into the water.


    William was also dumbfounded. He was sprinting, and when he reached the surface of the lake, he saw an oval object going downstream from his side.


    Then he was naturally doing his part. When the unknown water creature approached his feet, a Wudang vertical ladder stepped on that thing.


    William accelerated in the water again and broke through the lake.


    And the object he used as a stepping stone rushed toward the enemy at a faster speed, and then was drowned in the ocean of corpse war!


    William dived out of the water and swam quickly toward the shore.Hermione bent down, grabbed his hand, and helped him out of the water.


    "Is it all right?" Hermione asked.


    William waved his wand, the water on his body disappeared instantly and his clothes became dry."I''m fine."


    The fire flashed by, and with a snap, Fox appeared on the shore.


    It was so angry that it stubbornly stuck its neck and kept staring at William.


    He was seen inexplicably.But the dull hair that had been curling up on Fox''s head was actually suppressed.


    As if stepped on by someone.


    Hermione covered her mouth, a little shocked, as if she had discovered something.


    The surface of the lake was no longer as smooth as a mirror, but was violently agitated.LeTV Novel www.les3399.com


    William and Hermione turned their heads and looked, and White Sensen''s heads and hands were everywhere, coming out of the dark water.


    Men''s, women''s, and children''s, all with sunken, visionless eyes-hundreds of corpses appeared in the dark lake.


    They climbed onto the shore, grabbing the slippery rock with their withered hands, and rushing towards the three of them.


    Dumbledore looked at the corpse, smiled slightly, and raised his wand high.


    The tip of the stick sprayed out air waves, and golden flames filled the sky, lingering over the cave, and blasting into the lake in an instant.


    The mist spread out into the air, showing a brilliant golden yellow.


    William also flicked his wand, a golden-red fire ring, wrapped around the rock, trapping a part of the corpse.


    Hermione had a sharp heart and waved her wand lightly, summoning the iron cage out.


    Relying on the stingy character of the two geese and plucking hair, seeing so many corpses that have been made... Is there any reason not to squeeze the wool?


    Voldemort will return sooner or later, and he will make a corpse again.These things are the best practice tools.


    The role of the dementor is to squeeze it dry, and now you can put the corpse on top.


    If it is not time to rush, William would want to take away the corpses of a lake.


    Once the war begins, let Dumbledore contain Voldemort first, and throw the remaining corpses directly into the Death Eater''s house.


    For example, Lao Ma''s... won''t you come here?


    As the flames raged, those corpses floating under the water seemed to never show up again.


    Dumbledore pulled the boat out again.


    William also took down the safety watch and prepared to hand it to Fox.


    Hermione rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Fox seems to be able to apparate here."


    Both William and Dumbledore were a little stunned, but only after a little thought, they understood why she said that.


    Just now Fox was still underwater, then suddenly appeared on the shore.It can obviously apparate here.


    It''s just that their attention was on the corpse, and they didn''t notice this.But Hermione, who was extremely keen, thought of it.


    In fact, not only Fox, but even house elves can appear freely in places where wizards cannot apparate.


    Such as Hogwarts.


    Their magic is different from that of wizards.


    "Of course, it seems that Voldemort has made another big mistake." Dumbledore looked at Hermione with satisfaction and smiled:


    "He ignored the magical creatures and the house elves. He only had wizards in his eyes.


    Yes, he only thinks wizards will be his threat, and always dismisses those''non-humans''.


    It seems that I can only give him a''T'' at most."


    "Come on, let''s go straight to the center of the island." Dumbledore said and raised his arm.


    Fox caught the headmaster, and the flame flashed by, leading him to disappear into the air.


    "We are gone too." William walked to the shore.


    "Don''t wait for Fox?" Hermione asked suspiciously.


    He looked towards the island, shook his head and said:


    "Don''t wait, Fox is stingy. It must be retaliating against me and won''t take us over. Let''s go by boat."


    William complained, but he gave Fox a like in his heart.


    The boat was too narrow, so Hermione could still sit on his lap.


    "The boat looks shaky." William frightened again."It''s easy to flip."


    "Really?" Hermione looked at the boat nervously."What should I do then."


    William smiled, and hugged this cute girl who said she was timid but dared to jump into the water to save him, and said she was courageous but afraid of capsize.


    Hermione blushed and didn''t struggle.He walked flat on the board before putting her down.


    "The boat is so narrow, you can sit on my lap." William followed up with Hermione.


    His words did not fall, and Fox suddenly appeared.It grabbed Hermione''s arms, flashed past, and disappeared into the boat.


    "..."


    William sat on the boat and waited alone for two minutes.


    He was sure... Fox didn''t mean to pick him up!


    Fox, your uncle...Sooner or later, make you a yellow chicken stew.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 642 Chapter 640 R. A. B

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Fox eventually came back to pick up William.


    It''s careful thinking, William saw through it at a glance.


    Christmas is approaching, and I am afraid not to give it Christmas gifts.


    William will give it a lot of snacks every year, with tastes from all countries.


    Just like this guy with no conscience, this year William gave him fart snacks, at most a little bit of fried snails.


    The deep-fried snails were good, maybe Fox was good with this bite.


    Upon reaching the island, William looked around.


    This smooth rocky island, only the size of the principal''s office, is empty all around with a stone basin in the middle.


    The stone basin was filled with emerald green liquid, glowing phosphorescent.


    The three of them walked over and stood in front of the stone basin, looking at the green liquid.


    "It seems that after a while, it will automatically renew." William observed for a while.


    According to Harry''s dream, Tom had drunk the potion.But at this moment, the liquid filled the stone basin again.


    Dumbledore stretched out his right hand and pointed his finger towards the liquid.


    "If I can''t touch it, I can''t stretch my hand forward." He smiled with interest, "You two should try it too."


    William reached out his hand, he could clearly feel an invisible resistance.No matter how hard he pressed his hand down, the air that his fingers touched seemed to be extremely hard and indestructible.


    Voldemort''s "black technology"... there are so many.It is estimated that the hiding place of this Horcrux is also his proud work.


    Tom is going to be a dark cute king, can''t he study magic well and do his promising career as a magician?


    So the same sentence: The Dark Lord''s creativity is very good, but the next second will be William''s.


    Dumbledore raised his wand and made some complicated movements on the surface of the liquid, chanting the spell silently.


    But nothing happened, but the light from the liquid seemed to be brighter.


    "The hand cannot be touched, it cannot be separated, nor can it disappear with the disappearance spell, deform it with magic, or change its nature in other ways." Dumbledore said to himself.


    "What if you scoop out the liquid and pour it out?" Hermione thought for a moment.


    William lifted his wand and rotated it in the air, transforming a tall crystal wine glass into his hand.


    He put the crystal cup into the liquid, and the cup sank suddenly, dipped in a lot of potion.


    The hand cannot touch, but the object can be submerged.


    The goblet was quickly filled with potions, and the liquid in the stone basin decreased slightly.


    William took out the cup and poured the liquid into the ground.


    Hermione kept staring at the stone basin, shook her head and said, "The liquid in the stone basin has recovered."


    It seems that pouring out the water is not enough, it will automatically restore the water level.


    William thought for a while, ready to find a larger container and scoop out all the liquid at once.


    He conjured a large porcelain jar and put it in the stone basin again.


    But only part of the liquid has entered the porcelain jar, and it can no longer be filled.


    "It seems that only a fixed volume of solution can be taken out at a time." Hermione analyzed:


    "If you don''t drink these potions, you can''t continue to take the liquid. If you pour it elsewhere, the water level in the stone basin will be restored."


    She held her chin and speculated:


    "I think... if you take away the potion with a cup and don''t drink it for a long time, the water level in the stone basin will automatically recover."


    "It should be so." William narrowed his eyes and said: "If you want to get a Horcrux, you can only drink it."


    All of them were mentally prepared. If there were other ways, Little Tom would not choose to drink the potion.


    Voldemort obviously took all the loopholes into consideration.


    William and Hermione found no loopholes, while Dumbledore stared at the stone basin, his face reflected on the smooth green liquid.


    The principal said slowly:


    "There is no doubt that this medicine will probably paralyze the user, feel extremely painful, unable to concentrate and forget the purpose of coming here.


    Or, incapacitated in other ways."


    "The incapacitated wizard will be killed by the corpses in the lake." William admired: "This protection mechanism... is still very cleverly designed."


    Hermione nodded too.


    "Then, someone needs to take it, the one that won''t die." William said, glancing at Fox.


    It exploded immediately, and after a flash of fire, it disappeared without a trace.


    "..."


    Really a coward, and Yaya all the same.


    William just said that Fox would definitely not drink the potion.


    Although Fox can be reborn, it is Dumbledore''s little pet.


    And it is impossible for the three of them to drink this potion.


    Besides, William carried a lot of small animals with him.E-bookshop www.txtinfo.com


    He thought for a while, and among the many magical animals, he chose Hagrid''s daughter, the fried snail.


    Deep-fried snails are good. They are strong and tough. The most important thing is... I don''t know what''s the use.


    So, it is definitely it.


    William took out the fried snail, which groggyly lay on the ground.A look of slack and drained.


    He was drawn too much blood and took sleeping pills again. It was indeed a little bit depressed.


    "Come on, drink something, be good, drink it and be comfortable." William forced the cup to the mouth of the fried snail.


    He is like a weird scorpion in a bar persuading girls to drink, waiting to get drunk and pick up the corpse.


    If the fried tail snails refuses, he also has a way-enema!


    The fried snail finally drank it, and it was a pity that it made a weak cry.


    Its usual cry is very hard to hear, so it can''t be distinguished at all, whether it is a good drink or uncomfortable.


    William thought it was the former for the first time, so one cup after another, without a pause.


    The snail dangled its tail, trying to pierce William''s arm, but his whole body was numb, and the stiff tail weakened weakly.


    It was lying on the ground, looking at William''s eyes, and began to fear.


    demon!


    This is the devil!


    Hagrid, come and save me!


    The snails gradually changed from fierce to fierce.


    After a dozen potions were poured, the stone basin finally bottomed out.


    Dumbledore picked up a locket from under the stone basin and stuffed it into his robe.


    "We can go back," he said.


    William put away the fried snails and filled the last potion with a goblet, ready to go back and study the ingredients.


    If it is not forbidden by conditions, he wants to pack up the stone basin and the bronze boat.


    These things may have belonged to Voldemort... but they will become William''s eventually.


    Dumbledore snapped his fingers, and Fox appeared with a snap.It grabbed three people, and the fire flashed by.


    William quickly fell to the ground. He looked up and found that he had returned to the warm principal''s office.


    Dumbledore put the locket on the table, and the old principals didn''t pretend to be asleep anymore, all opened their eyes and whispered to each other there.


    Phineas Black even put on a monocle, trying to look curiously.


    William looked at the locket, frowning slightly.Intuition told him that it was not quite right.


    He has already been in contact with two Horcruxes, and he is also considered to have experienced many battles.


    But this locket didn''t feel the same as Ravenclaw''s crown, and there was no cold feeling on it.


    Dumbledore sat in a chair and turned the locket over.


    The locket looks very ordinary, without any signs.After he opened it gently, there was nothing but a folded parchment tightly packed inside.


    The principal took out the piece of parchment, opened it and read:


    To the Dark Lord:


    I was dead long before you read this.But I want you to know that I discovered your secret.


    I stole the real Horcrux and intend to destroy it as soon as possible.I am willing to die, hoping that you will be killed when you meet your opponent.


    R.A.B.


    "The Dark Lord... a Death Eater stole Voldemort''s Horcrux." William stared at the parchment slowly.


    Only the Death Eaters would call Voldemort the Dark Lord.


    "It seems so." Dumbledore stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched the last signature.


    "RAB..." Hermione repeated, thinking about the famous wizards.


    She knocked her head, UBM strongly remembered:


    "Rosalyn Antigan Banges... Rupert Axbank Brook Stanton... I can only think of these two famous wizards for a while."


    "They can''t match up at all, these people are not Death Eaters... William shook his head.


    "Yeah, yeah." Hermione said distressedly.


    Phineas in the portrait suddenly said:


    "In pure-blood families, generally only the initials of the Black family are B... I write and sign PNB."


    Dumbledore''s brows stretched, and he nodded, "That''s clear. As far as I know, there is only one wizard from the Black family who has become a Death Eater..."


    "Sirius''s younger brother-Regulus Arcturus Black!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "LW Yeyu" and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards)

 643 Chapter 641 Too bad chest!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In general, the results of this trip to the Horcrux Cave were mixed.


    The bad news is that the Horcrux was taken by someone else, and the good news is... they know who took it.


    This is of course self-comforting, knowing who has the Horcrux does not make William feel too happy.


    Finding the location of the Horcrux is already very difficult. There are coincidences and various tiny clues.


    Now I found it, and it was only the last step to destroy it... but it was lost inexplicably, and a lot of waves were added invisibly.


    But you can''t blame Regulus Black.


    Why do you blame it?!


    It was only after seeing the diary that Dumbledore truly confirmed that Voldemort had made the Horcrux.


    Regulus discovered the Horcrux more than ten years ago.


    Not only did Voldemort stole the Horcrux from under his nose at his peak, he also tried to destroy it.


    The most important thing is that Regulus is still a standard Death Eater.


    A Death Eater who betrayed the Dark Lord at his peak, turned his head early, and wanted to destroy the Horcrux.


    This kind of consciousness has clearly broken away from the simple view of love and hatred, and rushed towards deep understanding and righteousness.


    Why is this noble and brave wizard to blame?You''re welcome, they are the first person to truly''anti-volt''!


    But why is William unhappy?


    Regulus was dead, and no one knew if he had destroyed the Horcrux.


    If it is not destroyed, where is he hiding?


    What''s more, Regulus died strangely, how did he die?


    The Horcrux itself has a bewitching effect.


    If Regulus is bewitched by Tom in the Horcrux and killed by him...no one knows where the Horcrux will go.


    This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, knowing who took the Horcrux is certainly good news for the situation.


    But compared to the ability to destroy the Horcrux directly... it can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    And the next thing is very simple: to see the Horcrux in life, and to see the pendant in death!


    Sirius will be happy, which means he finally has something to do.


    William had received letters from Sirius more than once, complaining that he was bored and cleaned up at home all day.


    And Sirius¡¯ mission will also undergo a fundamental change: from a general cleaning... to a deep cleaning!


    William wasn''t a trip for nothing. He had stolen some potions, and he could still study the wizard''s expulsion spell.


    Especially the latter, for William, it was timely rain.


    Because his troubles have been increasing recently, a group of girls are dangling in front of him.


    The reason is also very simple, the Christmas ball... is coming.


    Professor McGonagall announced this in class at the Transfiguration class on Tuesday.


    She was... dragging the hall.


    "After talking about this magic, we will end the get out of class." McGonagall''s wand clicked on the blackboard, and it seemed that dragging the hall was not too serious.


    The students complained.Every time I dragged the hall for five minutes.


    "Quiet, all be quiet." Professor McGonagall tapped on the blackboard.


    "The main point of this spell, how many times I have said it, is it wrong? Raise my hand wrong?"


    More than a dozen students raised their hands.


    "Look, see!" Professor McGonagall said angrily: just at this position on the blackboard!There are still prints up to now."


    Qiu stretched his neck and looked at the blackboard, looking for what Professor McGonagall called the "print". Where is it?


    Why can''t she see.


    A girl who is too serious will not have too much luck...good.


    So Professor McGonagall called her up and answered the question.


    Autumn hesitated, and with William''s off-court support, it was only cute to pass.


    Professor McGonagall dragged the class for five minutes, glanced at the time, and quickly said: "Okay, let''s stop here today. There is one more thing to notify you."


    The students all looked at her. Many well-informed girls straightened their waists, revealing Akali''s mysterious smile.


    "The Christmas Ball is coming-this is a traditional part of the Triwizard Tournament, and it is also a great opportunity for us to communicate with foreign guests.


    Yes, the dance is only open to students above the fourth grade-if you want, you can invite lower grade students to participate.


    Of course, it''s okay to invite senior students. The point is that you... feel good.


    After all, this is a dance held only once in many years. It is a rare opportunity."


    Marietta let out a harsh smirk.Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    She seemed to be immersed in the ball.


    Eloise secretly took out a small mirror and carefully looked at himself.


    If you ignore the pimples all over her face, she is smoothing her face, getting a face-lifting shot, and pulling a double eyelid... She is also a graceful beauty.


    Qiu reservedly glanced at the boys in the class, revealing a critical look.


    It seems that in this classroom, there are really few boys who make her feel good.


    Compared with the precociousness of the girls, the boys look a bit straighter.


    Many people looked dumbfounded.It seems to be still thinking, what is the prom?


    Do you see the young ladies dancing?


    And... Was there a splendid Christmas dinner that night was the same as before?


    They were a little irritated by the critical eyes of the girls.


    Professor McGonagall continued: "I hope everyone will participate. Recently, the pressure of studying has been too great, and it is necessary to relax appropriately."


    Everyone agrees on this point.The pressure in the fifth grade is indeed too great and needs to be completely released.


    "The ball will be held in the auditorium at eight o''clock in the evening on Christmas, and will end at midnight. Listen--"


    Professor McGonagall raised his head and looked at the whole class leisurely.


    "The Christmas ball will undoubtedly give us the opportunity-um-to spread our hair and relax ourselves."


    She said in a disapproving tone.


    "Don''t be restrained and shy...I don''t encourage you to fall in love early, but if you meet a good friend, you should cherish it."


    Marietta laughed harder, and she tried to cover her mouth with her hands to prevent the sound from coming out.


    Heloise was already immersed in his beauty and couldn''t help himself.


    She was thinking, if the stress is released this time, will the acne disappear?


    Who should be released?


    Some students booed and shouted: "Professor McGonagall, will you also participate in the dance?"


    "Um...Strictly speaking, every professor must participate." Professor McGonagall said in a panic."Of course I have to participate."


    Everyone laughed.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s hair is always tied into a tight bun, and she never seems to have it spread out.


    The students could not imagine how she would fall apart.


    And William squinted, thinking...who would Professor Snape''s dance partner be!


    Karkaroff...Dumbledore...or Professor Flitwick?


    There are not many candidates left for Snape.


    Seeing the students laughing, Professor McGonagall also laughed.Then he raised his face immediately:


    "Although the Christmas ball is for making friends, it does not mean that we will relax the behavioral requirements of Hogwarts students.


    If one of you students humiliates the school in any way, I will feel very sad."


    After class, everyone got up and left to discuss the prom.


    Professor McGonagall raised his voice and shouted amidst the noise: "Autumn¡ªplease stay, I want to say a few words to you."


    "William, why is Qiu stayed?" Marietta deliberately stayed and asked in a low voice.


    "Warriors need to have their own dancing partners," William looked up and explained: "According to traditional practice, the ball is danced by the warriors and their partners.


    Professor McGonagall probably told her about this."


    "The warrior is going to dance... It''s good." Marietta showed a look of yearning, and she secretly glanced at William again.


    In fact, it''s not just her...Many girls who pretended to pack things and fall behind were sneaking at him.


    William pretended not to see, packed up his things, and prepared to go to the auditorium.


    At this moment, Marietta suddenly called him.


    "William..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "No...nothing." Marietta shook her head hurriedly.


    "Then I will go first." William ran away in a hurry.


    The eyes of the girls were like wolves and tigers.


    Marietta won''t say anything, especially Elois, who seems to want to release the pressure on him and reduce the pimples on his face.


    Too bad.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 644 Ask for a day off

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Today, I have been leading undergraduates to process data, and now I barely write a chapter by fishing, but I am not satisfied with what I wrote.


    The Christmas ball is one of my favorite scenes, so take a day off and let me brew it.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    Add more and make up tomorrow, and it happens to be able to end the prom at once without any delay.


    Sorry big guys.

 645 Chapter 642 Teammates are used to sell! (First more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The news of the dance party, like snowflakes before Christmas, soon fell on every corner of the school.


    Compared with the last snow in 1994, this''snow'' makes people feel warm, even...


    Yes, the restlessness of adolescence.


    Students above the fourth grade can participate in the dance, and they are over fourteen years old...it is the most impatient age.


    Of course, except for the two old-fashioned critics of Cedric and Harry...that was the existence of secret love since the first grade.


    This kind of precocity, even William is far inferior.


    But the two jumped up and down, and they had been dry for several years, and Qiu gave no chance.


    Now, they are still in a naked competitive relationship, and they need to fencing on the same platform... to make a decisive victory.


    This dance party is the best opportunity.


    The winner is naturally a shrimp and pig heart, and the loser goes away... to eat the dust.


    This is nothing to say.


    From the perspective of winning, Cedric is bigger.


    He is better than Harry.


    Whether it''s height, appearance, or even grades, all are uncontroversially crushed...the kind of repeated crushing.


    Cedric, Harry''s proudest Quidditch, won''t lose.


    Even Bigaron... Cedric is a young entrepreneur, one of the shareholders of Akali Mystery Store.


    rich!


    Although they are all kept by his father, they will be used by his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Harry''s biggest advantage is being famous and not familiar with Qiu.


    Yes, being unfamiliar means having space and not really understanding the other''s shortcomings.


    And Cedric and Qiu are too familiar, like little sisters... there is no sense of distance.


    As Qiu''s best friend and male best friend, William wanted to advise her not to choose...continue to hang them both.


    So you can harvest two licking dogs.


    William looked like an old girlfriend.


    Feelings are ruined by your girlfriends...Many girlfriends are in the role of giving up bad ideas, instigating discord, and persuading them to make peace.


    No one understands better than him.


    Since adolescence is restless, it is reflected in the bright side, that is, there are more students on campus.


    For a while, it turned out to be a bit crowded.


    Especially those girls.


    In the past, they all needed to hibernate. If not necessary, after class, they would hide in the warm dormitory, or lie under the magical animal named "quilt fairy".


    But now in such a cold weather, they actually walked out and began to wander the corridor.


    Warm-up badges are on sale again, and the little witches, like Professor Snape, began to dress very thinly...commonly known as popular.


    Dressed bloatedly, he can''t show his wonderful figure.Who will show you the fat lost for half a year!


    There are groups of girls everywhere in the castle, flirting with each other.


    Originally, the ratio of men to women in winter was four to one, but it instantly became a terrible one to seven.


    In addition to being thinly dressed, girls also like to get together more.


    In the past, at most three or two people walked together, now... good guys, seven or eight people at a time.


    They gave up their plans to act alone and began to form groups.


    You have to hold hands when you go to the toilet, you have to eat together, you have to even sit in class... at any time, you can''t be alone.


    It seems that the boys are big trotter, and they will attack the girls alone at any time.


    This kind of fear is of course false, and they wish the boys rush over to invite them.


    It is better to have stampede and violence, the kind of scenes where multiple boys rob people.


    If you can still apologize, send out a few good people cards in public...It''s really more comfortable than drinking a blessing potion.


    So, why are you still gathering together?


    This is the same as a catwalk, how can you show your beauty if you don''t gather together?


    In case someone invites him, he refuses it again...I''m alone, how can other girls know.


    Say it by yourself, it would be too low.


    It''s all old green tea.


    Therefore, since Professor McGonagall announced that the Christmas ball is coming, the battle of Hogwarts dancers has started.


    William was also involved in the vortex of war, and he was the first to be the target of''attack''.


    It was not the''big pig''s hoof'' in the eyes of the girls who attacked him, but the girls.


    For example, at this moment, he has been walking for twenty minutes, and he has not yet walked from the transformation classroom to the auditorium.


    He used to move faster, it only took ten minutes at most!


    William seemed to have become a rare animal and was watched by female students.


    There are three schools.


    They were laughing and whispering in the corridor, and there were many people staring at him without concealment.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for a witch to invite William first.


    The first person to invite must be cannon fodder... There is no doubt about it.


    But you can test William''s attitude and understand whether he has a female companion.


    After pushing for a long time, a young girl was pushed out, and slowly walked towards William in the eyes of everyone''s attention.


    Was suddenly blocked the way, William had to stop where he was.


    He looked up and down at the timid girl... She was probably only eleven or two years old, and she looked younger than Annie.


    Merlin, does he look like Lolicon?


    William secretly played a question mark. What went wrong that would give everyone this illusion?I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    When he played a question mark, it was definitely not his own problem, but someone else''s problem!


    Coming over seemed to have consumed all the girl''s courage. She held the book and lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at William.


    "Stark, my name is Mormont! That, that..." She closed her eyes and stammered: Can you be my dance partner?"


    "This is my request for life!"


    "Sorry, I can''t." William refused without even thinking about it.


    He has a firm tone, with no room for maneuver.


    The young girl suddenly raised her head, stared at those Gupan Liushen eyes, aggrieved: "Then do you already have a female companion?!"


    The girls all pricked their ears, as long as Stark has no female companions, they have a chance to rush to the tower.


    "No, I haven''t invited her yet." William shook his head honestly.


    "Then you can think about me, please!" The girl said with a grudge on her face, patted her plain chest:


    "I''m only eleven years old, I am young, have a long shelf life, and have never been in a relationship." She began to show her strengths.


    "It''s a completely different feeling from those older aunts who are above grade four.


    You can try!"


    Aunt Elder...This map cannons... how lethality is.


    It''s an attack like a super-electromagnetic gun!


    Sure enough, many so-called''elder aunts'' were already secretly scolding Mormon... for being a small wave.


    William stretched out his hand to hold his forehead, and with some headaches, he took the lead in throwing out the''good guy card'' skill and inflicting 100 points of spiritual damage to the enemy.


    "You are a good person, but I still cannot accept your invitation."


    Hearing William''s words, the girl cried out without warning, if she didn''t cover her mouth lightly, or wept unscrupulously.


    William was so embarrassed that he just wanted to leave quickly.


    The girl finally stopped crying, raised her head again, looked at William very seriously, and sobbed: "I really like you... I have heard your story since I was a child..."


    The sad girl quickly cried and added: "My roommates also like you very much... but they dare not come over.


    Can you sign a few names for me? Just as comfort me, okay?"


    The girl seemed to be prepared, and immediately took out the pen and paper.


    William hadn''t signed the students for a long time, but at this moment, this kind of request... can''t be refused.


    He had to pick up the quill and quickly signed it.


    The girl took seven or eight signatures, then suddenly gave William a hug, and Lihua ran away with rain.


    It seems that William is a scumbag.


    But when she ran away, she suddenly smiled, waved a note, and said to the little witches: "It''s going to be there, I''ll just say that it can be signed until you don''t believe it.


    Give money, give money!Want to buy in line!"


    "..."


    William was actually caught in a routine.


    Sure enough, true fans...all like backstabs!


    Mormon''s behavior seemed to open a new world, and another group of girls squeezed over.


    William turned around and ran, without delay for a second.


    Unexpectedly, when I ran to the corner of the corridor, I ran into Cedric.


    Many girls followed him, and of course some boys were also mixed.


    As the salesman of Akali¡¯s Mystery Store, Hufflepuff¡¯s gold medalist... Of course, Cedric knows many students.


    Don''t look at him licking the dog in front of Qiu, but this kind of white face is second only to William, and many people like it.


    Not only rich women, but also those...boys.


    Hufflepuff has many rotten men, and Gryffindor is all steel straight men... This sentence is not casual.


    Seeing William, Cedric''s eyes lit up and he shouted without hesitation: "It''s William, he doesn''t have a partner yet! There will be no chance if he is late!"


    grass!(An action)


    This guy with no lower limit for pit friends is actually causing trouble... If Cedric has a younger sister, William will definitely pick her up and throw her away as a scumbag.


    But Cedric made a mistake, and the two crowds merged and chased them.


    Now it has become "speed and passion", whoever runs slowly will suffer.


    After passing through a corridor, the front and back were blocked by the witch, but fortunately, there were stairs beside him.


    William and Cedric rushed down the stairs at the same time.


    "That won''t work, Cedric! When we get down the stairs, we will separate!" William looked sincere.


    "I''ll be a bait to lure them away, so you hide behind the pillars in the next corridor and wait for them to leave before running!"


    "No!" Cedric looked righteous, and he resolutely opposed: "Let me be the bait to lure them away!"


    "Listen to me, I can run away!"


    "No, we are best friends, I will be the bait!"


    The two couldn''t help but quarrel, William rolled his eyes, and suddenly pushed Cedric behind a beam, while he ran towards the other staircase with all his strength.


    "Hurry up! Diggory is hiding behind that pillar! He has no partner yet, first come first served!" William yelled as he ran.


    Cedric hammered the post.


    Sure enough, I betrayed me, William is a beast!


    Cedric wanted to do this kind of thing, but he was picked up first.


    Alas, he is often at odds with William and Qiu...because he is not shameless enough.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Chapter One, Three Thousand Words Bigger.


    Thank you "This person is cute" and "Ace101" for their rewards.)

 647 Chapter 644 William, Im willing! (Third more)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William and Annie walked along the corridor towards the eighth floor.


    The girl who waited for a long time and didn''t wait to answer, looked up at the brother who ignored her.


    She hugged William''s arm and said tiredly: "Brother, do you have a partner?"


    Seeing his sister kept looking at him, William finally replied: "I haven''t invited yet, what''s wrong?"


    Annie shook her arm and said coquettishly: "Then can you invite Gabriel?"


    "Huh?" William glanced at Annie in confusion.


    "She is too young to invite at all," Annie said.


    Gabriel was indeed not invited.


    She is very cute, that''s right, it''s a copy of Furong''s childhood.


    But the age is too young, not even the first grade, completely called a little loli.


    Those who are able to invite junior students are wizards over the age of fourteen.


    They are not interested in young children like Gabriel, and prefer a seventeen-year-old adult witch.


    And the little wizard in the first grade, not much older than Gabrielle, couldn''t invite her.


    Because I am not qualified to participate in the dance party.


    So again, does William look like a lolicon?


    Of course he couldn''t invite Gabriel.


    He is not abnormal!


    If you really took Gabriel to the Christmas ball, it was not only Hermione who killed him, but also Fleur.


    So William... refused.


    "Now, that''s what you said! You don''t invite her, someone invited, don''t regret it." Annie pursed her mouth.


    "What do I regret?" William said inexplicably: "If you want to invite Gabriel, then I might as well invite Fleur directly."


    "Oh, that''s what you said too!" Annie said loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    William turned his head and glanced around, preventing the wall from having ears around.But suddenly I found that more and more students came around.


    Among them, there are more boys.


    William wondered... Is it possible that he, like Cedric, started to eat both men and women?


    "So, brother..." Annie blinked and said with a curious look:


    "Who would you invite to be your female companion?"


    "Is it Hermione or... Fleur? Or, the one named Daphne?"


    "Who do you want me to invite?"


    "Gabriel!"


    William gave Annie a roll of eyes, rubbed the girl''s head, smiled and asked: "Then put it another way, who do you think will be your sister-in-law in the future?"


    Annie froze for a moment, and quickly said firmly, "Hermione!"


    "Didn''t you always dislike her?" William curiously asked, "I didn''t like her the first time I met.


    forgotten?


    That summer, I soiled Hermione''s book and didn''t apologize."


    "Could we not mention what happened when we were young?" Annie rolled her eyes.


    "Then tell me why you think it is Hermione."


    "I won''t tell you!" Annie smiled mysteriously.


    She was probably the first person to discover Hermione''s mind, even before her brother.


    Before enrollment, when Hermione came home, Annie slept with her in the same bed.


    After being swept away by the quilt in the middle of the night, Annie woke up and never fell asleep again.Because she heard Xiao Banju''s dream.


    It''s all brother''s name!!


    Then it was another summer vacation, and my brother and Hermione suddenly stayed in Paris.


    When we met again, Annie, who was thoughtful and thoughtful, realized that she probably couldn''t drive Hermione away in this life.


    So no matter from which angle, Annie felt that her brother would be entangled by Hermione for a lifetime.


    "So, did you invite Hermione?" Annie asked suddenly."attend prom party?"


    "Not yet." William shook his head.


    "Then go quickly!" she urged."What are you waiting for?"


    William looked at his tilted sister silently, bending his fingers, and tapping her forehead lightly.


    "Just now you asked me to invite Gabriel."


    "I didn''t think you would agree." Annie said as expected."I''m just here to remind you."


    William did not understand what Annie meant, and then asked: "Then what about you? Has anyone invited you?"


    "Are you telling a joke?" Annie snorted. "The person who invited me can line up to Hogsmeade Village from here."


    William warned: "I need to check, don''t dare to invite you from any smelly fish or shrimp."


    While talking, only a fourth-grade boy came over.


    William thought he was looking for him. Who knew that the man didn''t look at him, but stared directly at Annie, excitedly said:


    "Miss Stark, can I invite you to be my dance partner?"


    Annie glanced at her brother diagonally, showing a sly smile, and then immediately narrowed her smile and said:


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "Why?" The boy was extremely disappointed: "Is I not good enough? I just heard that you like boys who are good in French. Funny Pen Quge www.gxjxc.com


    I am an authentic Parisian accent, and I am also proficient in Italian and Russian...If you travel in the future, I can be a translator."


    "No, I just...well, I don''t like boys who haven''t got the OWLS certificate in fourth grade."


    "..."


    William looked at Annie in astonishment.


    This refusal reason... is absolutely absolute.


    Suddenly he was a little bit pitiful, and the group of boys standing in line before him.


    It''s not that you are not good enough, but that Annie is too demanding.


    ...


    ...


    Responsive house,


    There are special decorations in the room, and various crucibles are placed in the corners, all potions that are usually made in time.


    There are also rows of bookshelves on which various books are stored, like a small library.


    If there is a demand responsive house, it is natural to respond to any demand.


    This room was set up as,''Only William and Hermione can enter''... It has been around for several years.


    William opened the door and walked in quietly without making a sound.


    He looked up and saw Hermione sitting on the goose down sofa in the middle of the room, lowering her head and holding a pen lying on the table writing something.


    Walking over, he sat down beside the girl.


    Hermione hadn''t seen it, and was still writing quickly, muttering something in her mouth.


    He glanced at the corner of his eye and found that she was actually using parchment for practicing curses.


    William quickly said, "Even if you hate Ron, you don''t have to curse him?"


    Hermione stared, "Who cursed him?!"


    William smiled and said, "Okay, don''t be angry. I know there is something wrong with what he said, so how about looking for someone to hack him so that he can''t find a female partner?"


    Hermione put down the quill gently and snorted coldly:


    "Do boys only like beautiful girls? Ugly ones feel disgusting?


    Do you think so too?"


    "I didn''t." William faced Hermione''s eyes calmly."Don''t open the map cannon, I''m innocent."


    "Innocent?" Hermione snorted coldly with a fist on the table, wrinkling her delicate nose:


    "Many of the girls who keep you up and invite you to the ball are pretty, right?"


    "Tsk tusk... I just glanced casually when I was passing by, there are several girls, I think they are pretty."


    She said sourly:


    "I called you several times, you didn''t even hear it, just talking to those girls.


    Are you picky?"


    William sighed slightly.


    He understood, Ron''s words were nothing at all.The witches surrounding William at noon were the focus of Hermione''s anger.


    Especially when she was passing by and wanted to tell William to leave, he was so bold...I didn''t hear it!


    Hermione was so angry that her stomach hurts.


    Ron accidentally hit the muzzle, so he was stunned.


    Thinking of this, William smiled softly and said, "Hey, you say that, I do think of a few beautiful witches...what are they called?"


    Hermione said, pretending not to care.


    He just looked at the parchment on the table, angrily, and turned to be pitiful, like a girl who was abandoned by the "bad guy".


    William craned his neck suddenly and looked down at the parchment.


    Hermione hurriedly stretched out her hands to cover the parchment, flushing her face and said, "Don''t look at it!"


    William smiled and said:


    "Is only the sentence''William is a bastard''? Didn''t curse me, or say I''m a pervert or something?"


    Hermione bent down on the table, raised her head, and said angrily, "You are a pervert!"


    Seeing William wanted to reach out and pull out the parchment, she suddenly bit his wrist.


    But he didn''t dare to bite him, for fear of hurting him.


    William poked out her left hand to tick Hermione, she soon broke her work and the parchment was snatched away.


    The girl hummed a few times, threw off her shoes, and sat cross-legged on the sofa, just not looking at the boy.


    William put the parchment paper back on the table, hugged Hermione''s soft figure from behind, and sniffed hard.


    Hermione''s body trembled slightly and her breathing became rapid.


    He leaned in her ear and said softly:


    "Hermione, I want to invite you to be my female companion, would you like it?"


    The girl leaned on William''s chest, closed her eyes, and bit her thin lips, bright and dripping, as if the teeth were slightly harder and they would bite and bleed.


    After a while, Hermione turned around, lay in his arms, gave a long hmm, and trembled:


    "William, I am willing~"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    The third one is finally written, my handicapped party is sleeping ().


    Thank you for the reward of the "Moonlighter is Dead" boss.)

 648 Chapter 645: Poor Snape

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Christmas is getting closer, and the school is bustling day by day.


    Students who can be seen everywhere are constantly inviting and being invited.


    If you agree, everyone is happy; but being rejected in public, especially when the girls are in groups, is simply a public capital punishment.


    But the latter case is not too common, unless the boy is really pulling his hips.


    More girls do not refuse or agree.


    ¡ª¡ªJust hang it like this!


    Only by hanging can we choose the best one among the many spare tires.


    And boys are not fools, they all want to be sea kings, so we have to cast nets and focus on fishing.


    Therefore, when a girl is just invited, when the other party says that he wants to consider, the boy said affectionately, that he will wait until Christmas, and immediately turns to find another witch.


    Except for the different names, even the confession lines are not changed.


    Some people hang n boys at the same time, and some people talk about y witches in multiple lines... All of a sudden, even the industry of finding dancing partners began to involve.


    Just crazy roll!


    Popular students like William, but the few who have identified their partners early.


    Whenever it comes to internal scrolling, certain dating industries will emerge.


    As a partner and main navy force of Akali Mystery Store, Lee''s career has recently suffered a major blow.


    In order to maintain the students'' grades, Professor McGonagall made two waves of crackdowns on the reference answer business on the market.


    Li''s secrecy work failed, so he had to temporarily suspend work.


    But money must be made, so he found William.


    As the navy leader of his shop, William must help.


    After thinking about it, he invested in Li and gave him a new way to make money.


    ¡ª¡ªEstablished Hogwarts Lily.


    The business of referring to the answer brought a lot of customer information to Li.


    He needs to coordinate this information to complete the students'' intelligence work.


    Who has a partner, and who does not.Which student looks like, character, and pocket money...


    Any information can be provided.


    And some information, such as the other party''s hobbies, how to deal with girlfriends... more detailed information, you need to contact senior members.


    No money?


    Want to invite a dance partner without money?


    Go to the dust!


    Baihe.com¡¯s original intention, of course, is not to make money, but to help you find a better partner.


    Think about it, you invited a girl, and she has already had a partner... If you knew this, wouldn''t you avoid the embarrassment of being rejected?


    Of course, if Baihe.com expands its scale, it will be looking for dating and blind dates.


    So... Under this kind of involuntary environment, Baihe.com became inexplicable.


    Many students rushed to big members.


    For example, Malfoy, he rushed to the Diamond Members in one breath, looking for true love.


    Malfoy was extremely angry when he saw his female partner-Pansy Parkinson written behind his name.


    Whose female partner is Pansy, he has not yet agreed!


    No wonder no girl invited him recently, it turned out that Baihe.com was spreading rumors!


    Well, his father did write a letter saying that Pansy must be invited.


    It is impossible to force his son like this.


    During the summer vacation, Lucius lost a lot of money and was blackmailed so much by William.


    Now I want my son to marry a wealthy daughter-in-law to stand up.


    If Draco can marry Pansy, if her father dies suddenly, Lucius will take care of the funeral, and he will be able to "make a fortune of three or two million."


    Tsk tsk... It turns out that Pansy is the real Pansy Daiyu Parkinson.


    Malfoy was no longer willing or dared to disobey his father''s orders.


    However, when he saw Harry''s column with "None" written behind it, he immediately became mentally balanced.


    Malfoy wondered again, should I write a letter and pretend to be a girl to invite Potter?


    Harry was indeed waiting for a letter.But not Malfoy''s letter, but... Autumn''s letter.


    Harry had been fantasizing recently that Qiu wrote to him, inviting him to the dance.Variety Arts www.kanzongyi.cc


    The proof is that when get out of class was over yesterday, he ran into Qiu in the corridor, and she smiled at him.


    Is this wave of hints not obvious yet?!


    Also William didn''t know what Harry was thinking, otherwise he would definitely invest in him.


    Let Harry be a writer and write a "Dog Licking Diary"... will definitely hang Lockhart and become a bestseller in the magic world.


    But then again, Harry is typically crippled by Cedric.


    Cedric said that the invitation should be cautious, the atmosphere and the time should be paid attention to... Harry really stupidly believed.


    The atmosphere during Christmas was the best, and Harry decided to stop time and invite Autumn the day before.


    How stupid to have such an idea.


    Look at Cedric, one set in front of him and another set behind his back.


    He said he wanted to wait, but knowing that William had successfully invited Hermione, he invited Qiu that night.


    Qiu didn''t hesitate much, and quickly agreed heartily.


    Cedric was so proud that every time he met Harry, he would talk about timing.


    Poor Harry continued to keep in the dark, trying to simmer his feelings.


    Harry was dragging time, and Ron wanted to invite the girl, no one paid him any attention.


    Although he was a warrior, it was true, but that dark magic had a great impact.


    Hogwarts'' rejection of black magic is worse than expected.


    Many girls think that he is studying black magic.


    Ron once again wanted to invite beautiful witches, or... he just wanted to invite Fleur!


    The professors were as impatient as Ron.


    Professor Flitwick had invited Professor McGonagall, but was rejected.


    He invited Professor Sprout, but was also declined.


    He invited the other deans to ask Snape to give it a try?


    Alas, forget it, let''s go to the blind date market for the Christmas party.He is the little prince on a blind date.


    As an old housemaid, Professor Trelawney struggles to go downstairs every day and suffers from social phobia. How can he invite others?


    But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to go to the dance party.


    As a result, the divination classroom, which was always closed, was directly opened.


    She waited for other teachers to come and invite, but after waiting for several days, there was no movement.


    It seems that everyone has forgotten that there is such a person as her.


    Trelawney''s temper became bad, and every class predicted:


    There will be a big horror at the Christmas ball that night, so please don''t go!


    The same is true for Professor Bins.


    He teaches the students about the disasters that happened at Hogwarts every Halloween and Christmas.


    He has beaten Slytherin and Gryffindor from Ravenclaw to fat...speaking of the medieval Christmas deadly event.


    But everyone is not afraid, his ghost story is even more boring than Percy''s bottom report.


    The most curious of the students were the dancing partners of Professor Dumbledore and Professor Snape.


    Especially Snape.


    The professor himself didn''t seem to be aware of the prom, and he was still grotesque every day, and it seemed that everyone owed him Kanon.


    He also gazed at his classmates gloomily and told them:


    In the last class of the semester, there is a round of OWLS mock exam!


    The results will be announced on Christmas Day, and then sent to each student''s parents by express delivery.


    In other words, you are here at the prom Harpy, and the family has already received the "Christmas gift" carefully prepared by Snape.


    So everyone knew that Professor Snape had no partners.


    Because he has to stay up late...change the paper.


    Gee, it''s so pathetic.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Ace101" and "Thousand Fantasy X Qianyu" for their rewards.)

 649 Chapter 646

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the last few days before Christmas, William had more and more troubles.


    In order to avoid the endless stream of invitations, he and Hermione hid in the room where everything is needed when nothing is wrong.


    But William has to go to class after all.


    No matter what the other teachers'' classes are, everyone dare not go in and make trouble. The ancient magical texts of the fourth grade taught by William are different.


    Can you stop someone from coming to the class?


    You won''t get pregnant if you rub it!


    The influx of a large number of students made the classroom space obviously insufficient.Many people bring their own benches.


    Professor Dumbledore saw this situation and believed that the academic enthusiasm of the students was high, and this was his teaching.


    So with a big wave, William changed to a bigger classroom.


    This bad old man is very bad!


    Hermione was so angry that she thought the principal was incompetent for the first time.


    But William has already invited her, what to worry about!


    Hermione is relieved!


    Although she said that, she was always stingy, but she didn''t go straight to the last few classes.In this way, it is out of sight and out of mind.


    She was right not to come. The students were noisy and couldn''t teach at all.


    When William turned to write on the blackboard, they would whisper and laugh idiotically.


    When he turned around, everyone immediately calmed down.


    William simply stopped teaching and taught everyone how to make badges to defend against evil spells.


    There are many advantages to doing this, all the students'' attention is drawn away, including those girls who want to come to William.


    "The first successful one rewards the permanent 50% discount of Akali Mystery Store."


    When William said this, the students worked hard and forgot what they were doing here.


    When the bell rang after class, no one moved and was still working hard to make badges.


    It can be seen that William still doesn''t have a permanent half-fold volume that is attractive.


    But everyone couldn''t get it, because William left quietly.No one noticed, and no one pestered him.


    Walking in the remote corridor, he accidentally ran into Luna.


    The girl carried a ridiculously yellow devil net on her shoulders, alone, along the painted grid, hopscotch.


    Seeing William, Luna''s gray eyes suddenly widened and ran towards him.


    "Have you been entangled by the harassment fly?" Luna asked curiously.


    The devil net moved on the girl''s shoulder, and the withered vine lightly covered her head.


    "Yes, there are a lot of harassment horses harassing me."


    William smiled and stretched out his hand, turning the branches of the devil''s net, revealing Luna''s face.


    Even ignoring the strange attire, she did not look like a normal girl at all.


    But William liked this girl very much and regarded her as a sister like Annie.


    "Very annoying, harassing the horsefly... They are invisible and will float in your ears and mess up your mind." Luna raised her hands and slapped the air, as if driving away the invisible moth. .


    "Yeah, yeah, do you have pesticides in your house?"


    "No... I like them very much, but I have no worries, and they never come close to me."


    "Hey, why are you alone?" William turned his head and asked curiously: "I didn''t see Annie."


    The three little ones have always been inseparable...No, when Gabriel came, they became four little ones.


    "Annie and Gabriel are hiding, doing something." Luna''s eyes were bright, "but I can''t tell you."


    "why?"


    "I promised her not to tell you! Always talk about a first come first come."


    "Yes, it makes sense." William held his chin and smiled:


    "Then Luna, can you promise me one thing." Yipinshuba www.1pinshu.com


    "whats the matter?"


    "Next time Annie will tell you something secret, you have to tell me. Look... I am now first, first, the priority is higher."


    "It seems to be..." The girl thought for a while, tilted her head and said: "No! I have a better relationship with her."


    "..."


    William sighed, thinking about what "surprise" Anne was going to give him again!


    The last surprise was... she stole Thunderbird eggs!


    "William, can I invite you to be my dance partner?" Luna asked suddenly.


    "You''re only in third grade?" William raised his eyebrows. "It''s impossible to invite. Besides, I already have a partner."


    "I know, it''s Hermione!" Luna said calmly, "I''m just getting good luck."


    William looked at Luna in confusion.


    The girl''s eyes widened: "Have you not heard of that rumor? It has been circulating among girls recently."


    "What rumors?" William had a bad feeling.


    "Just invite William Stark as a dance partner, and you will have good luck next year!"


    "..."


    Does this treat him as a koi?Good luck as long as you forward it!


    Who is spreading the rumors, don''t let William know, you have to break that man''s leg.


    "Then I will go first, tell Annie to be careful not to let me catch it!"


    William walked towards the other side of the corridor.


    Luna looked at his back, suddenly took out a string of shell wind chimes from her pocket, hesitated, and gently bent over and hung it around her waist.


    The girl carried the devil net and made a ding-ding-dong-dong sound around her waist. She bounced along the corridor and walked in the other direction.


    Occasionally, some students feel a little regretful when they meet Luna, she looks pretty good, but she seems to have something wrong with her brain.


    ...


    ...


    When William walked to the door, he ran into a group of bussbarton schoolgirls who were also tutors in Akali''s sprint class.


    The moment he saw him, all the scheming French girls had their eyes lighted up.


    There is a subtle and affectionate vein, there is a bold look at Qiubo, and there is a timid shyness.


    They immediately gathered around and invited William one by one.


    As Luna said, the girls really regarded him as a koi.


    As long as you invite, you will have good luck next year.


    Of course, this may also be a public excuse to prevent embarrassment after being rejected.


    Just like April Fool''s Day, how many people confessed under the guise of April Fool''s Day.Anyway, I was rejected, just joking.


    But the enthusiasm of the French girl, and William''s cheeky, can''t bear this kind of horrible battle.


    Fortunately, Furong rescued him, she walked over and dragged him out of the crowd without any explanation.


    "Thank you for helping me a lot." William breathed a sigh of relief.


    Furong seemed to have something to say, but did not speak, but was silent.


    She tossed her silver hair, just said "William", and was interrupted.


    Ron rushed over suddenly. He flushed and stammered, "Miss Delacour, can you...be my dancing partner?"


    Furong glanced at Ron in annoyance, showing an inexplicable expression, then turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    The expression was like... Ron was just a piece of garbage in the wrong place.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 650 Chapter 647 William is my boyfriend!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Ron walked towards the Gryffindor common room in despair.


    The laughter from all around fell into his ears and turned into harsh ridicule; everyone was whispering, they must be mocking him... Toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    Ron walked heavily, his legs seemed to be his own.


    "Fire Dragon."


    When he walked to the entrance of the lounge, he greeted the fat lady dryly.


    "Wrong, wrong! We changed the new password." The fat lady was putting on makeup while holding a mirror, without even looking at Ron.


    "Open the door quickly!" Ron said irritably.


    "After changing the password, you must answer the password correctly, or I won''t open the door." The fat lady ignored him.


    "I have been here for four years, why are you still as stupid as the first grade?"


    Ron lowered his head for a moment, and suddenly shouted without warning, "When did I change it! I don''t know! Open the door for me!"


    "What are you doing so loudly?" The fat lady put down the mirror and looked up at Ron.


    "Can you have a better attitude? And this was changed by Professor McGonagall. You are not happy to find her!"


    "Toad!" a voice came.


    Ron thought he was scolding himself, so he turned his head and glared at him.Then, it was Ginny.


    "This is the new password." Ginny said quickly looking at Ron who was angry.


    "Yes, my dear, it''s a toad!" The fat lady stroked her newly fastened lurex headband, turning away.


    Even Professor McGonagall knew about it. Did you immediately change the password?


    Ron thought sadly, and went into the lounge without saying a word.


    He found an empty sofa and lay down, closing his eyes tightly.


    The scene just now kept lingering in his mind.


    Ginny wanted to go back to the dormitory, but after thinking about it, she walked over.


    "Are you okay, Ron?" She lowered her voice, making herself appear not to be a joke.


    Ron ignored her, just lying there like a corpse.


    "It''s not that bad, it''s normal for an invitation to fail..." Ginny comforted.


    Ron suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Ginny, and said sharply: "How did you know that I invited! Who told you!"


    "I... I''m just aside." Ginny''s eyes flickered, and she tried not to laugh: "It''s okay, all the boys who invited Delacour have failed... you are not the only one."


    "..."


    Ron glanced at the corners of Ginny''s repressed mouth, then lay back in despair, no longer paying attention to her.


    The door was pushed open again, and Harry walked in pale.


    After entering the common room, Harry looked around and saw Ron lying pale in the distance in a corner.


    Ginny sat beside him and talked to him in a very low voice, as if to comfort him.


    "What''s the matter, Ron?" Harry, eager to find someone to talk to, walked to them immediately.


    Ron finally looked up at Harry, tears on his face.He grabbed his sleeve and said uncomfortably:


    "Harry, you are finally here, I just... don''t know how to..."


    "What''s the matter?" Harry sat down beside Ron.


    "He... well... just invited Fleur Delacour to join him in the ball."


    Ginny tried desperately to make herself look a little sad, and patted Ron''s arm sympathetically.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Harry asked.


    "I don''t know how I would do such a thing!" Ron said again, panting, "I went to the invitation regardless of my head when I was hot.


    What am I doing stupid?


    There are people¡ªfull of people¡ªI''m really fainted¡ªeveryone is watching!"


    Ron covered his face.


    "I saw her as I walked through the hall-she was standing there talking to William-and I suddenly couldn''t control myself-so I asked her!"


    He kept talking, but he could barely hear him clearly.


    "She looked at me like that, as if I was a sea cucumber or something. She didn''t bother to answer. Then¡ªI don''t know¡ªI suddenly recovered and ran away."


    Ron looked at the expressions of the two of them and suddenly shouted: "Okay, just laugh if you want.


    Yes!


    My toad wants to eat swan meat, okay?Are you satisfied now?"


    "No, Ron, I won''t laugh at you." Harry bowed his head in frustration. "I also failed. I just went to invite Qiu, and she had promised Cedric."


    Cedric this beast!


    Ginny stopped smiling suddenly.


    "This is ridiculous," Ron said, "Is it the only thing left with us without a partner?


    I''m a warrior, I can''t find a partner?Do you dare to believe it?"


    At this moment, Hermione walked out of the dormitory, still holding the ancient magic text textbook in her hand.


    She skipped these lessons and now needs to go to William for private tuition.


    Of course it is not the content of the fourth grade tutoring, she has followed him to the sixth grade.


    William should have finished class now.


    Hermione quickly saw the three people in the corner, and she asked in confusion:


    "Why are you all here. By the way, did Ginny see Annie?"


    "What is she doing recently?"


    Hermione also noticed Annie''s anomaly, and her frequency of dangling in front of her had recently decreased.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    "Annie... Hermione, I promised her not to." Ginny shook her head apologetically.


    "As for the two of them..."


    Ginny glanced at Harry, her eyes filled with despair.


    "The two of them are discussing sad things here-inviting the girl to the ball, but they were both rejected!"


    Harry died immediately.


    "Thank you, Ginny." Ron said grotesquely."You are so considerate. Would you like to write a note and paste it on the bulletin board?"


    "You''re welcome!" Ginny was still staring at Harry.


    "Pretty girls are all taken away, aren''t they, Ron?" Hermione said amusedly. "Aren''t you looking for pretty girls?


    It''s a pity that Eloise is beginning to become very beautiful, but she also has a partner."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, I believe, somewhere you will find someone willing to accept you."


    Hermione suggested: "Otherwise... go ask Pansy? Oh, she has already invited Malfoy.


    You missed another''good'' girl."


    Ron glared at Hermione, seeming to look at her suddenly with new eyes.


    "Hermione, you are right--I shouldn''t judge people by appearance...you are pretty good too."


    "Oh, so what?" Hermione said sharply.


    "Then¡ªyou can pick one of us!"


    Hermione looked at Ron inexplicably and sneered, "What are you talking about? My brain is broken?"


    "Hurry up," Ron said impatiently. "We need a partner. If everyone else has it, we don''t have one. It''s so shameless..."


    "Well, yes, but what does your face have to do with me?" Hermione said proudly, "And, I already have a partner!"


    "No, you didn''t!" Ron said immediately."I know, you definitely want to go with William!


    Girls were lining up to invite him. I was in the hall just now and I saw Delacour inviting him.


    William would definitely choose Fleur, and anyone would do it!She is so beautiful!"


    "Really?" Hermione''s eyes flashed a terrifying light.


    "Ron, of course I know Fleur likes William. She has known him many years ago.


    But this is nothing.


    You don''t know what William and I have gone through, in Gringotts, in Paris, in Italy... the adventure of dying accidentally."


    Hermione''s voice grew louder and louder, and everyone noticed the quarrel here.


    She made no secret of her feelings and said enthusiastically: "I am irreplaceable for William.


    He is the same to me!


    I don''t think William will agree to Fleur''s invitation, even if they are good friends."


    "Because..." Hermione raised her chin and said calmly: "William is my boyfriend!


    Always!"


    After speaking, she ran out of the lounge angrily.


    "She''s lying." Ron said blankly, looking at her back.


    "She didn''t." Ginny whispered."In Paris that year, William and Hermione confirmed their relationship.


    It''s just that they don''t want to say it!


    William also invited Hermione early.


    Ron, what were you talking about just now? What a pig!"


    "Well," Ron looked completely at a loss.


    "This is getting more and more absurd. Ginny, you can go with Harry, and I can invite Annie... Isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    "I can''t," Ginny''s face flushed."I have promised-promised Neville.


    Neville went to invite Annie, and when she refused, he invited me.


    I think...Anyway...Anyway, if you don''t promise him, I won''t be able to go. I''m not in the fourth grade yet."


    "As for Annie... forget it, she doesn''t like you." Ginny said bluntly.


    Ron glared at his sister.


    "I think I have to find her." Ginny stood up and walked towards the hole behind the portrait with her head lowered.


    Ron stared at Harry with wide eyes."What''s wrong with them? I didn''t say anything!


    Hermione is actually William''s girlfriend, so crazy!"


    Harry was silent.


    He felt...that everyone could find that William and Hermione had an unusual relationship.


    It was impossible for anyone to say what Ron had just said.


    Harry suddenly realized that compared to Ron, he seemed... not that miserable.


    He just invited Qiu to be rejected... nothing more.


    Cedric...burn you to death!


    (Gritting teeth)


    (Long live the FFF group!)


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745 for your reward.")

 651 Chapter 648 Hermione is my girlfriend!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!"The one... is your Hogwarts student?"


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, looking at the blue sky, Furong finally reacted.


    "Yeah, otherwise which school do you think Ron is from?" William asked in surprise.


    "I remember, he used a black magic in the first round? Oh, I thought it was a student of Durmstrang..." Fleur said.


    William grinned:


    "People came to invite you, but you don''t know which school... This kind of hurts one''s self-esteem, right?


    And... you seem to be blacked out all of a sudden."


    Why is it classified as Durmstrang after using black magic?They are not a spicy chicken recycling station.


    Even if it is better than the black cute king... the two schools are one family, and they are evenly divided!


    Therefore, Durmstrang is simply murdered by the wind critics, innocent lying on the gun.


    "Am I in the dark? Then I see you smiling very happily." Furong looked at William with a smile.


    "Is it so obvious?" William touched his face and blinked his eyes: "Then I only have one word to tell you... Please step up!"


    Furong gave him a light look.


    She turned to look at the almost crazy girls crowded in front of the window, many of whom had even broken the glass and were still crowded there.


    Just want to come over and invite William.


    Boys used to watch her, the first time I met more girls than boys.


    After returning to her senses, Furong shook her silver hair, staring at him with those long autumn eyes.


    She finally asked the sentence and said: "William, can you be my dancing partner?"


    William was stunned. After a few seconds of silence, he declined to say: "As long as you can beat me, that''s okay."


    The corners of Furong''s mouth curled up, and she smiled softly, "It''s a pity."


    William agreed: "Yeah, yeah, my strength is still good, the average wizard is not my opponent."


    Furong feigned anger, raised her hand and stretched out her thumb, lightly poking his forehead.


    William said solemnly: "Don''t slap your face, rely on this to eat."


    Furong snorted and turned around lightly.She paused for a long time, and finally broke the silence and said:


    "William, do you remember the first time we met?"


    "Remember." William said with a curled mouth: "At that time, I was almost charmed by your charm.


    Fortunately, at the headmaster''s reminder, I drank some potions in advance."


    "Unfortunately, it has no effect on you now."


    Furong smiled sweetly, not only the boys, but the girls were taken aback.


    Unfortunately, William did not turn his head.


    She asked, "Have you already invited Hermione?"


    William nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Do you like her very much?"


    William didn''t nod his head this time, as if a little startled, and after a long time he whispered: "Of course I like it.


    When I first saw her, she was bullied by Annie and cried there.


    It''s not good to coax it no matter how much.


    Her character is not very good and has few friends.


    When I came to Hogwarts, I could only stick to the only person I knew, like an octopus.


    I can''t drive her away. Who makes me her only friend?


    I thought...Professor Snape could definitely help her change her character, but she didn''t expect that she would still be so unpleasant.


    I sometimes wonder if Hermione''s stubborn temperament was brought by her mother''s womb?"


    Listening to William''s chatter, Fleur didn''t feel bored, but found it interesting.


    "We''ve been coming here like this... If Hermione is not with me one day, I will feel uncomfortable."


    Furong sighed slightly, a little sad.


    Maybe she met William earlier, everything will be different?


    ...


    ...


    Hermione, who had left the Gryffindor lounge, quickly found William at the entrance of the auditorium.


    At this moment, Furong had just walked far away, and she ran over sneakily.


    She first checked for lipstick marks on William''s face, then sniffed on his robe, like a puppy.


    "You have her scent in you!" Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com


    I don''t know what brand of dog nose Hermione is, it can smell.


    "Talking to Furong for so long, you will have some taste of her." William defended.


    Hermione put her arms around her chest, looked at him unpredictably, and stopped talking.


    William smiled: "Just ask if you want."


    Hermione pursed her mouth and asked cautiously: "Did Fleur just invite you?"


    "Yes, but I refused." William said calmly: "Seeing that she has no choice, I also recommended her a dance partner."


    "Who?" Hermione said in surprise.


    "This is my secret with her, I can''t tell you anymore." William smiled.


    Hermione glanced around, taking into account her own image, so she stretched out two fingers and secretly twisted his waist.


    "Don''t tell me! Huh?!"


    "Killing to death!" William shook Hermione''s unfaithful hand.


    At this moment, three well-dressed students rushed straight to the two, showing sinister smiles.


    Two men and one woman.


    Elena Kaslana put her hands on her hips, raised her chin high, and vigorously straightened out her flat chest without hiding her flat chest.


    "What a handsome man, this is my fat chicken. I''m serious. Starting today, Stark is my Christmas partner!"


    Looking at Hermione provocatively.


    Irvine Mason and Maca McLean also stared at her.


    Hogwarts has a group of professional dragons.Sometimes they are Death Eaters, sometimes they are dark wizards.


    Occasionally also cameo appearances as werewolves, vampires and dementors.


    Hooligans, rogues, rogues, Russian barbarians, American nouveau riche, French soldiers, Slytherin students... are even more deductive.


    These scumbags also collect money and become actors everywhere.


    For example, now, he is acting as a gangster.


    Elena''s hand almost touched William''s face, just about to wipe his oil, the hero finally appeared.


    Krum came over quickly.


    When he saw William next to Hermione, a touch of sadness and loss flashed in his eyes.


    But it didn''t matter, he invited a group of professional drag... to help him set off the atmosphere.


    Krum heard Harry say: Be cautious in the invitation, pay attention to the atmosphere, pay attention to the time... He believed it.


    How to cultivate atmosphere?Of course, the hero saves the beauty.


    Then he didn''t need to pull out the wand, and cast the spell without it, and lifted up with one hand seven or eight meters away.


    Mason seemed to be hit by Avada''s gnawing melon, his feet were off the ground and hit the trash can.


    Krum waved gently again, and Kama fell to the ground, then groaned in pain.


    Elena is the most ostentatious, while flying upside down, she still yells dedicatedly: "I will definitely be back!"


    The corners of Hermione''s mouth twitched a little, and she turned her head away from these idiots.


    William reached out and pinched Hermione''s chin, gently turned her head back, and smiled: "It seems that Krum is here to invite you."


    "Yeah, yeah. Unfortunately, I am already yours." Hermione covered her mouth and smiled.


    Krum''s heart was broken when he saw Hermione and Stark''s intimacy.


    It''s not the same as saying good.


    He... never believed Harry anymore.


    William suddenly reached out his arm around Hermione''s slender waist, and publicly announced his sovereignty: "Hermione is my girlfriend and my dancing partner.


    So, don''t invite her again, and don''t invite me."


    Daphne, who had been entangled for several days before getting rid of her sister, hurried to invite William, just to hear the bad news.


    She stood on the aisle with the rain, and finally even squatted down and howled, looking very pitiful.


    The male students who were fortunate enough to see this scene all expressed their anger at the distant William... scumbag!


    Krum glanced at Daphne and found that the girl was also pretty.


    He walked over and was about to speak when he heard a cold word:


    "roll!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    It''s a little late... well, it''s too late. )

 652 Chapter 649 The O.W.l.s Grade of Wizard Abing Is Not Ideal

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The day before christmas,


    The professors led the prefects to decorate the school.


    The handrails of the marble stairs are covered with crystal balls of various colors; there are a large number of icicles that never melt on both sides of the eaves.


    Four giant ice sculptures are placed at the entrance of the auditorium: eagle, lion, badger, and snake.


    Like four door gods.


    There are also twelve sturdy Christmas trees in the auditorium, decorated with various knick-knacks.


    From the shiny holly fruit to the golden owl that keeps chirping.


    There is also a special fluorescent egg sponsored by Akali Mystery Store, which exudes a creamy taste.


    Many students are stealing food, but after eating, they will continue to hiccup.


    The armor is also enchanted, as long as someone passes by, they will sing Christmas carols.


    There are large petals of snowflakes floating in the auditorium, and the temperature in the room is so high that they have not melted, but when they fall on everyone''s head, they will automatically disappear.


    Boothbarton¡¯s light blue carriage was also decorated, and the bells were replaced with large blue lanterns.


    From a distance, it looks like a big frosted pumpkin in winter, and the little gingerbread house sprinkled with icing next to it is Hagrid''s cabin.


    In addition to these beautiful and unspeakable costumes, many rumors began to circulate in the school.


    For example, Dumbledore bought 80,000 barrels of fragrant mead from Mrs. Rosemerta of Three Broomsticks.


    The school purchased the Akali mystery store, six million special fireworks;


    Professor McGonagall bought 100 million bottles of fortune for each student from the Akali Mystery Store.


    These are just soft advertisements, which are distributed by the navy.


    But there is no way, everyone believes this, the sales of Akali Mystery Store have increased a lot.


    On Christmas morning, William woke up early in the morning.


    This year, he has more gifts, and the entire dormitory is full.


    Bobocha was sleeping soundly and felt the quilt being lifted. It meowed in dissatisfaction, and then moved towards the warm zone.


    William poked his fat ass and urged: "Get up quickly, Popo Tea. You have a lot of Christmas gifts."


    Bobo tea lay on the bed lazily, curled her ears, meowed impatiently, and then curled up into a ball of meat.


    It looks like "Don''t suffer from Laozi", as if to say:


    Let me, the cat master, move his paws?Why do you want you to be a shoveler?


    Are you really only capable of feeding and shoveling shit?!


    When William saw that Popo Tea was so cold, he rubbed its head vigorously.


    Bobocha''s anger came out immediately.


    It is really full of resentment.


    You accompany Hermione every night and do not come back until late at night.


    I was awakened by you, but I stayed with you at night.Now that you have finished sleeping with me, you still fuck me in the morning?


    Is it true that a cat has no dignity?


    Okay, just push it... there''s the chin, yes yes yes!


    William slapped the fat orange for a while, and it was a little dull, so he ignored it.


    Now that Bobo Cha is up, William is going to give her Christmas gifts to the two cats of Hermione and Annie.


    It''s okay for Bobo tea to come. Bobosha and Pineapple Head will be happy too.


    After all, it was a gift from the old father.


    After standing up and putting on his clothes, William began to tear down those gifts.


    As usual, chocolate and all kinds of candies are not seen, many of which are mixed with ecstasy.


    Of course, many ecstasy are sold in Akali Mystery Store.


    Yes, Akali Mystery Store has monopolized the ecstasy industry.


    They used so much salary to recruit wizards, and it was not for nothing.


    The female fans bought his ecstasy and gave it to William.


    Full of routines!


    In addition to chocolate, the fan favorites are books.


    Books of interest, William will stay.Those who are not interested will be sold directly to Lihen Bookstore at low prices.


    It''s true that he likes to read books, but he doesn''t like books like "The Young Wizard Bin" and "Merlin''s Young Stepmother".


    However, William''s roommates like to watch, such as Brad... is a loyal fan.Le Book Bar www.leshuoba.com


    He even wrote down the title of each chapter, like the landlord¡¯s wife.


    What he likes to say most is: Wizard Abing¡¯s OWls results are not ideal...


    William didn''t understand, nor dared to ask.


    Every Christmas, what he looks forward to most is Dumbledore''s gift.


    The things the principal gives are always valuable and interesting.


    This year did not disappoint William, he gave a delicate penis.


    Pendant basin is an extremely precious magic item, which can store and see memory.


    William had greeted the meditation basin in the principal''s office early on.


    But that is the property of the school, reserved for the use of the principals of the past generations.Therefore, Dumbledore gave away his own collection.


    Professor Snape was still stingy this year, and as usual gave three drops of potion, which was also marked with a water lung potion.


    From the point of view of its efficacy, this is a potion that is more useful than branchial sac, which can breathe underwater.


    The most important thing is that the materials are cheap and long-lasting.


    William didn''t understand why the professor gave this potion.He has no plans to enter the Black Lake.


    This year, William''s gift to Professor Snape was shampoo again.


    However, this time he sent his modified bird and snake egg shampoo.The smell is a special lily fragrance.


    The Christmas gifts that William gave to many people were shampoos.


    This is an improved shampoo for Hermione. Yes, it will also be promoted to the market, and it has a variety of fragrances.


    He gave Dumbledore the taste of raspberries, and hoped that the principal would not drink it as raspberry juice.


    He also gave Aberforth, wool-flavored shampoo.


    The eggplant-flavored shampoo was given to Mrs. Maxim. I hope she likes it.


    Also, Professor Babling liked cucumber-flavored potato chips the most, and William gave her cucumber-flavored shampoo.


    In a foreign country, she should be very happy to receive William''s gift.


    Sirius gave an ancient magic book, written on papyrus, in ancient Latin.


    This magic book has a long history and is from Roman times.


    At that time, the most powerful language in Europe was Latin.


    Because this dead language was once the lingua franca of the Roman Empire.


    The book introduces a lot of offensive magic, very valuable


    This look is Sirius, looking for him from his ancestral home.


    Such out-of-print books, even Dumbledore may not have them.After all, it was passed down by family history.


    Compared to family history... there are really few like the Black family.


    Many pure-blood families at the same level as it had been destroyed long ago, only it continued to stand tall.


    Therefore, Sirius is really a dog¡¤big family¡¤black!


    Furong''s gift is a very delicate osmanthus wood album.


    When William opened it, he found that it was from her birth to her seventeenth birthday...photos of every age group.


    What William gave to Furong was a precious jewellery made by a fairy-a sapphire necklace.


    Tereni gave a wooden model of St. Mark''s Cathedral.


    William gave Treney the alchemy sword that Dumbledore gave him.


    He turned around, but did not see Hermione''s Christmas present.


    William remembers that she did not give Christmas presents in her second year.


    Although she insisted that she gave it, William now doesn''t know...what exactly she gave it.


    After packing the presents, William realized that it was almost noon, and got up and walked towards Gryffindor.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks for the rewards of the two big brothers, "The man under the moon is dead" and "This man is Mengxin".


    I was dragged by a few roommates to eat Haidilao, another chapter may be late.


    If you can''t wait, you can watch it tomorrow morning, sorry everyone.Delay my code, I want to pour the bottom of the pot on my roommate''s head.


    tomorrow)

 653 Chapter 650 Christmas Ball (1)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The recent password of Gryffindor College is always changing. A few days ago, it was a toad, but today it has become "No one enters."


    I don''t know who I am guarding against!


    "Of course it''s to guard against''community waiting''." After hearing William''s command, the fat lady giggled and turned away.


    "Professor McGonagall said that the good girls in our hospital were all taken away from the outer courtyard. Prevent''someone'' from coming in."


    "Oh, that has nothing to do with me." William smiled confidently: "I''m not a messenger, nor that someone."


    "No, William, Professor McGonagall is talking about you!"


    The fat lady was sitting in the picture frame, unpacking the bonbons, and said, "She said... you will send Hermione back in the middle of the night and break your leg."


    William was speechless: "I don''t want to complain."


    "Yes." The fat lady smiled: "But who told you not to invite me to the dance party."


    William rolled his eyes...During the ball, he was holding a painting over?


    Like a posthumous photo!


    What a weird picture!


    Also, it can''t be sent back in the middle of the night...It''s easy to handle, and when the time is late, I won''t let Hermione come back.


    You can sleep in a responsive house.


    Solve the problem directly from the root cause!


    William quickly followed the passage and got into the lounge, and then saw the twins, Harry and Ron sitting on the sofa.


    Harry seemed sleepy and was dozing off constantly.


    Can he not sleepy?


    He always wanted to dream about autumn, but he dreamed of Tom again last night and was awakened several times.


    Let alone the poor quality of sleep, Dobby woke up early in the morning and wanted to give him a Christmas present.


    My heart is so tired!


    Since knowing that Qiu agreed to Cedric''s invitation, Harry had never been so weak, not interested in anything.


    Ron looked at Harry secretly, suddenly raised his hand, put it on his head, and pressed it hard.


    Harry shuddered, finally awake.


    He touched his nearly broken neck and said angrily: "Ron, don''t you know it''s soft and crispy here?


    It is particularly easy to break!


    You just need to poke me, don''t use such force...it hurts."


    "Okay." Ron shrugged, holding his wand, and refocusing on a colorful dress.


    That dress was the robes from the train...the one that Malfoy laughed at.


    Ron seemed to find it ugly, and he was about to read the cutting spell on the folds and lace, and cut the lace off.


    However, his cutting spell is not adept, and the collar and cuffs are still fringed.


    William walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    "William, how about the Christmas presents we both gave?" Fred winked his eyes:


    "A good book, right?"


    "Do you think I will need it?" William smiled."I''m not sure about Hermione?"


    "What book?" Harry asked curiously.


    ""Twelve Magic Weapons That Enchant Witches". George blinked.


    "A book on how to date and flirt with girls."


    "Yes." Fred said triumphantly. "I rely on it to get to Angelina.


    Of course, William really doesn''t need it, your charm is enough to make Hermione fascinated by you."


    Harry opened his mouth. He... just needs this book!


    Great!


    If he had been there early, he would definitely be able to make an appointment to autumn instead of being so passive now.


    "Why don''t you give me a copy?" Ron raised his head and complained, "I am your brother, so give me that kind of Christmas present?


    I thought it would be more expensive, or more interesting..."


    "Ron, we are generous enough compared to your Christmas present." George shook his head.


    "Yes, we don''t just send a handwritten greeting card..." Fred curled his lips.


    "Ron, I really have you. I will send a greeting card for Christmas, and use parchment paper...I''m ashamed to let us send valuable things?!"


    Where''s the face!


    "You know... where did my pocket money go!" Ron glared at the two.


    "Don''t use this attitude, Ron." George shook his fingers."We both helped you pay off the debt, otherwise you still owe a lot of Kanon."


    "I''m a medicine man for you too!" Ron glared at George.


    "Well, did you find your partner, Ron?" Fred laughed."I remember that the Warriors are going to lead the dance.


    Don''t be the time, you are the only one."


    "Of course, Lavender!" Ron said triumphantly.


    "I just told her in the morning, and she immediately abandoned Seamus and wanted to form a team with me." Literature 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    Fred sighed and raised his forehead: "I really don''t know what you think. What we want to know is... how could it happen?"


    "What do you mean?" Ron asked with a frown.


    "Did Lavender have a car accident or something?" George asked.


    "what?!"


    "How could she have such extensive brain damage? She gave up Seamus and agreed to your invitation." Fred shook his head.


    George shouted suddenly."Be careful!"


    Ron flicked his wand and threw a cutting spell at Fred viciously.


    Fred waved his wand lazily, and the spell was provoked.


    At this moment, the door of the common room was slammed open.


    Seamus walked in angrily.


    "Ron, did you invite Lavender?" he said loudly.


    "Yes, brother." Ron flushed and lied: "I just invited casually, but she agreed..."


    "But she promised me first!" Seamus glared at him angrily.


    "But Lavender said she never promised you anything." Ron mumbled:


    "You are going to the Christmas party with her, but she never said...just a friend...she is a free man..."


    Seamus jumped up suddenly and punched Ron in the face.Ron squeezed the dress and screamed, covering his face with his hands.


    The twins didn''t get up, just sat awkwardly on the spot.


    Ron ran towards the dormitory, and Seamus chased him.


    Harry thought for a while, and immediately followed him to prevent Seamus from continuing to beat Ron.


    Although he wanted to punch Ron too, after all, he did things too unkind, but...


    Well, one is a best friend, the other is a roommate... Harry is a man too!


    ...


    ...


    [Ron and Seamus fought for Lavender]


    At noon, this rumor spread quickly across Hogwarts.


    As someone who witnessed the whole thing, William was unable to refute it.


    After all, the cause of the fight between Ron and Seamus was really because of Lavender.


    When eating at noon, neither Ron nor Seamus showed up, which further confirmed the news.


    Harry didn''t come either.


    As a result, the rumors quickly turned into a story of three men fighting and jealous.


    As for the heroine Lavender Brown, she seemed very happy and showed off with others everywhere.


    I know that being famous as Hermione did not let others fight for her; as beautiful as Lotus, there was no such exaggerated treatment.


    However, this has nothing to do with William and Hermione. After eating at noon, the two hid in the responsive room.


    Hermione was still studying the golden egg and came up with other ideas.


    But none of them succeeded. Instead, William was tired.


    At six o''clock, Hermione kicked William out.


    "I''m going to prepare for the prom." She raised her head and said.


    "Well, you need two hours?" William said bewildered.


    "Yeah, yeah, it takes time for girls to dress up." Hermione smiled sweetly.


    "William, I just didn''t want to dress up before, but you have to learn to adapt in the future!"


    "Well, I can actually wait for you here." William smiled.


    "No! I need to take a bath..." Hermione''s mouth curled slightly, but she deliberately said with a straight face: "Why, do you want to wash with me?"


    It''s not impossible.


    William murmured in his heart.


    Hermione stretched out a finger, poked William softly, and smiled coquettishly: "Okay, hurry up, come to pick me up at the prom."


    The girl stood on tiptoe, kissed William''s forehead, and pushed him out of the responsive house.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    It''s late but it''s here...While I''m still alive, let''s write the next chapter by the way.


    Otherwise it will be updated later tomorrow.)

 654 Chapter 651 Christmas Ball (2)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The luxurious white background inlaid gold dress is woven from unicorn hair and eight-eyed giant spider silk, dotted with a lot of gold and silver threads.


    The materials alone are expensive, not to mention that the design and manufacture of the entire gown were made by Mrs. Morkin.


    Now, it was worn extremely ironedly on William, showing his slender figure.


    After changing his dress, William walked toward the responsive house a few minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    He pushed the door in and found that the decoration in the room had changed slightly.


    A carved dressing table stood in the center of the room, and Hermione was sitting on a soft chair, dressing in the mirror.


    "Is the time here so soon, William?" Her voice was soft and flustered.


    "No, there is still a little time. I came early." William walked over.


    "Well, I''m almost done too!" Hermione stood up slowly and turned to look at William.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Hermione is wearing a gorgeous light blue embroidered long dress with a beaded collar, a ruby ??necklace and diamond earrings.


    Her hair was no longer matted, but smooth and shiny, and turned into an elegant bun behind her head.


    She also wore a small silver crown set with twelve brilliant teardrop-shaped diamonds.


    This is a headdress made by a fairy.During the summer vacation, when the "debt collection duo" went to Gringotts to collect money, the girl looked like she liked it, and William bought it.


    At this time, being stared at by William so stunnedly, Hermione flushed, and her skirts were closed, and she said softly:


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t something wrong? Isn''t it ugly?"


    "No, no...I just..."


    William was a little stuttered the first time he spoke. When he saw Fleur, or Babling''s glamorous vampire...neither was it.


    "Just what?" Hermione walked softly with her hands behind her back, her body exuding a seductive fragrance.


    The smell...scented but not greasy, it is simply stunning.


    At this moment, the girl blushed and became even more charming.


    "Is it pretty?" Hermione touched her hot face.


    William held Hermione''s little hand stroking her cheek and kneaded it subconsciously, "Pretty...you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    "I don''t believe it!" Hermione blinked and blushed.


    "Aunt Leanna told me that I can''t believe what boys say, especially love words.


    She also asked me to watch you more closely, don''t let you...run away."


    "Forget the previous sentence, just remember the latter sentence." William stared at Hermione''s beautiful face hotly.


    Hermione, who is well-dressed, is even three points more beautiful than Fleur.


    The girl lowered her head, then looked up at him madly, nodded earnestly:


    "Don''t worry, you will never want to get rid of me in your life. I will follow wherever you go!"


    Probably not used to speaking such straightforward love words, Hermione''s eyes and cheeks almost dripped.


    William pinched her nose and smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Let''s go, we should go to the dance party.


    You are a warrior... the heroine tonight, but you can''t be late."


    Hermione hummed obediently, and gently took William''s arm.


    ...


    ...


    The entrance of the auditorium is full of students.


    Everyone is no longer in green and black robes, but in colorful robes.


    The girls are Yingyingyanyan, spending all their energy to dress themselves up, with the most precious jewelry.


    Harry stood in the crowd, looking for Qiu''s figure.


    Although Qiu is not his dancing partner, but taking a look from a distance... I will be satisfied tonight and can sleep well.


    "Harry, what are you looking for?" Parvati asked with a frown.


    Harry''s dance partner Parvati, she is a beautiful Indian witch.


    The girl was wearing an eye-catching pink robe, her black hair was braided with gold ribbons, and the gold bracelets on her wrists were shiny.


    It looks beautiful, and it smells like curry.


    "I''m looking for Ron," Harry lied.


    "Ron? Has he found a partner?" Parvati gloated."I heard he was fighting with Seamus."


    Harry said awkwardly, "I found it, Lavender."


    Parvati also has a younger sister named Padma, a student of Ravenclaw College.


    The two are a pair of beautiful twin sisters.


    Harry wanted Padma to be Ron''s dance partner, but she refused.The reason is that he doesn''t like dark wizards.


    Therefore, Ron would go to Lavender.


    Harry looked around again, but did not see Seamus.


    He probably didn''t come to the party because he didn''t have a partner.


    Although it sounds tragic, the good thing is... he won''t fight Ron at the prom anymore.


    "Ron, here!" Harry waved suddenly.


    Ron twisted and walked over. He was wearing a purple velvet dress with moldy ruffles on the neckline.


    Lavender followed him.


    Lavender wears a bright red robe and thick lipstick.The foundation on the face is also thick and scary, so the neck and face are two obvious colors.


    She clung to Ron, smiled passionately, and tightened him in a bear hug.TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    From a distance, it seemed that Lavender was holding Ron''s head with his arms.


    Harry felt the embarrassment of overflowing the screen for Ron, but Lavender kept chattering:


    "Rolo, it seems that Seamus hasn''t come... so you two won''t be able to fight."


    Lavender''s words can''t tell whether he is happy or disappointed.


    But her expression did look like... disappointed.


    She also saw Harry and asked:


    "Rolo, it''s Harry, he won''t fight with you? Are they scared."


    Ron''s eyes didn''t look at Lavender, but looked around in the crowd.


    He suddenly stopped and looked towards the wooden door blankly.


    For an instant, not only him, but almost all the wizards and wizards looked towards the door, and then opened their mouths wide.


    A pair of young wizards and wizards came in.


    William''s thick and bright dark brown hair curled softly, and his dark green pupils shone like emeralds.


    He was wearing an extremely gorgeous white-gold robe, other than that, he was barely dressed up.


    No ring, no cumbersome and cumbersome necklaces, but even more suave and handsome.


    Many people recognized William at a glance, and when they turned their heads to look at the girl next to him, they were a little lost.


    Hermione looked like a princess, with a crown on her head and gorgeous jewellery that glowed with silver.


    As she walked, the blue long skirts spread out in layers, like a golden thread peony waiting to be embarrassed.


    William and Hermione walked side by side, a bit of a talented girl, and walked straight towards the auditorium.


    When passing by Ron, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something... But William and Hermione didn''t seem to notice him and walked over.


    Lavender stopped holding Ron, she stared at William in a daze.


    What a handsome man.


    She then slandered with jealousy. What a pity, such an outstanding man was Granger''s boyfriend!


    And the beautiful robes, the diamonds that shone utterly.


    So sour!


    Simply sour stomach bleeding!!


    Luo Luo, me too!


    ...


    ...


    The prom was about to begin, and Filch was still holding the list, standing at the door impatiently guarding it.


    He was wearing a very old and quite outdated tuxedo with a bow tie.


    Filch needs to make sure that all the younger students who are under the age cannot enter the auditorium.


    After all, the Christmas ball is only for students above the fourth grade. Those who are under the age and are not invited are not allowed to enter.


    He glanced at the time, a little irritable.


    There will always be a few students who are sparse and sparse, and they will come forward without delay.


    Filch also wants to participate in the ball, and Mrs. Peaces has a waltz of love.


    Filch took the list and stared at the students viciously.


    Just as the door was about to close, a young wizard came over.


    Filch was taken aback, rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    I saw William Stark coming over, and he was holding a little girl who was only eight or nine years old.


    It''s birthday!


    "Stark, didn''t you just go in with Granger?" Filch asked warily.


    William rolled his eyes and asked slyly: "Can''t I have two partners?"


    "But, this girl hasn''t enrolled yet, right?"


    Filch stared at Gabriel.


    What he meant was... so small, you can even play it?


    Beast!


    "I just like small ones, can''t you?" William said confidently.


    Gabriel nodded vigorously, and tried her best to tiptoe, grabbing William''s arm.


    Soon, the two mixed in smoothly.


    Gabriel whispered: "Annie, is it really okay? Will William be angry if he is discovered?"


    "Brother won''t, but Hermione might break my leg...so be careful not to let her find out.


    Annie said, putting on a mask and one for Gabriel.


    This is a gift Hermione brought her from Venice.


    Just come in handy.


    Hope to have fun tonight,


    Annie swears...only this time!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745" and "Ace101" for their rewards.)

 655 Chapter 652 Christmas Ball (3)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William and Hermione just stood there quietly, and they naturally became the focus of the audience.


    This has nothing to do with fame, it is really outstanding in appearance and temperament...It is impossible to ignore.


    Especially Hermione, the luxurious decorations, coupled with the beautiful and picturesque appearance, set off her like a fairy.


    Many people felt ashamed of the places they looked at and avoided her sight.


    Hermione looked around, leaning in William''s ear, and said with some worry:


    "I didn''t see Annie, and she didn''t steal my invisibility cloak. Nothing will happen, right?"


    "No, she must have sneaked in." William said calmly.


    He hasn''t heard of the boy''s invitation that Annie promised. It must have gone through a formal channel.


    She wouldn''t miss the prom either, she probably got in in other ways.


    Moreover, she is likely to get Gabriel''s little girl in.


    Either way, it is a violation of regulations.


    But well... Annie is a bit naughty... Generally speaking, she shouldn''t be too outrageous.


    emmmm... With this confidence, William, as the older brother, still has a drop.


    After all, my sister is a warmer for my brother.


    At this time, Professor McGonagall¡¯s voice sounded: "Please come here!"


    William took Hermione''s hand and walked slowly forward, and the chirping crowd immediately flashed a passage to watch the warriors leave.


    Professor McGonagall is also dressed up tonight. She is wearing a red tartan robe, and the brim of her hat is decorated with a wreath of thistles.


    It''s a bit like the dress style of the fifties.


    Obviously everyone thinks so.


    But Professor McGonagall''s eyes were sharp, and he walked out of a tiger.


    Well, don''t ask... Ask is retro style, it is Renaissance.


    It is definitely not Professor McGonagall''s aesthetic, fifty versions behind the world.


    Under the leadership of Professor McGonagall, the warriors and their dancing partners stood at the door.


    The students are looking for a seat to sit down. After they are settled, the warriors will line up to enter the auditorium.


    Someone poked William in the back, and he turned his head to find that it was Tereni.


    Ah~ It doesn''t matter if I look at it, William almost flashed his eyes.


    Tereni did not wear her leather jacket, and changed to a more sexy black deep V dress, exuding a strong femininity.


    Although William was only fifteen years old, he was already taller than many adult wizards.And Tereni''s height was slightly better than him.


    Not to mention the temperament of her dress, just the pair of big and sky-defying legs under the long skirt are quite eye-catching.


    Although Furong is also very beautiful, in comparison, she is too immature, standing next to Treney, even her aura is suppressed.


    That''s right, Fleur''s dancing partner is Tereni.


    During this time, Tereni has been driving her magic boat to travel around the UK.Before Christmas, I returned to Hogwarts.


    She is not a student, so she can''t go to the dance party by herself.


    And Fleur did not find a partner, or rather, without thinking about a partner at all, William suggested to invite her.


    There is no rule anyway, the dance partner must be a boy.


    It was a pleasure for the two to stand together, at least attracting the attention of the other half of the audience.


    Looking at William, Treney habitually casts a wink at him, then stretched out her hand again, dragged Hermione to her side, and helped her tidy up her headwear.


    William looked at the three girls all alone, whispering there, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Cedric and Qiu were chatting not far away.Or rather...wrestling.


    It was really a wrestling, and Cedric seemed to want Qiu to put his arm around, so that he seemed close.


    His hands were a bit dishonest, and they were placed where they shouldn''t be.


    Qiu grabbed back and almost broke Cedric''s hand.


    "Sorry, I practiced Taekwondo during the summer vacation." Qiu comforted.


    Qiu did practice, and was beaten by a kangaroo when she went to Australia that year, and she started learning to fight.


    Qiu apologized and said, "It won''t happen next time, I will control myself."


    Cedric nodded.Now that Qiu said this, he could be a little bolder during the dance.


    Cedric began to prepare to be on the verge of death, frantically testing and jumping repeatedly.


    Malfoy also appeared, wearing a black velvet high-necked robe, like a serious priest.


    His dancing partner is indeed Pansy, and it can only be Pansy.


    Pansy was wearing a dark green robe full of frills, hanging Malfoy''s arm tightly, letting him hold his hips.


    But looking at Malfoy''s painful look, he would rather have his hand broken than hold Pansy.22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com


    Ron and Lavender stood at the back.


    Lavender hooked his neck again, but kept looking at the big diamond on Hermione.


    "Lolo, you also give me a diamond? I don''t care about money, I just want to see your attitude."


    Ron rolled his eyes, even if he sold his house, he couldn''t afford it.


    "If you can''t afford it, you can rent it," Lavender said reluctantly."I have several little sisters who want to rent gems.


    Everyone takes a few minutes in turn, and everyone can''t spend much."


    "Can this be rented?" Ron asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Lavender looked at Ron''s dirty clothes and said, "You can also rent gowns, which are expensive.


    You wear it for a while, then go to the toilet to change it and wear it to other people. The price is not expensive for everyone... Let''s rent a diamond too?"


    Ron wondered how rich he was, he said perfunctorily:


    "I''ll go to the Black Lake soon, pick up some pebbles and give them to you, it''s the same anyway."


    "..."


    As the students sat down, McGonagall led the Warriors in and walked towards the big round table in front of the auditorium where the referee was sitting.


    The people in the auditorium clapped warmly.


    Hermione was a little nervous at being stared at by so many people.


    She held William''s hand tightly, her palms covered with sweat.


    William gently stroked the back of the girl''s hand with his fingers, and smiled at her sideways.Hermione looked into his eyes, and her heart quickly calmed down.


    The walls of the auditorium are covered with shiny silver frost, and the ceiling is a starry night sky, and there are hundreds of mistletoe sprigs and garlands of ivy hanging.


    The four college tables were gone, replaced by a hundred small tables lit with lanterns, each with a dozen people sitting.


    Sitting on the guest table, Dumbledore clapped happily.


    Mrs. Maxim took off her usual black satin uniform and wore a lavender flowing gown with red wine in her hand.


    Karkaroff looked gloomy and stared at the crowd, apparently he had not found a partner.


    William suddenly noticed that Ludo did not appear, and Crouch was also not there.


    In the corner of the table, Percy was still sitting.


    William and Hermione found a table and sat down.Percy, who was on the other side of the table, turned her head eagerly and looked at William:


    "William, thank you for your Christmas gift... Mr. Fudge''s autograph is great! This is the best gift I have ever received in my life."


    William smiled and said, "You just like it."


    Last semester, Fudge sent a set of his signed books to William.


    He changed hands as a Christmas gift and gave it to Percy.Those who succeeded in learning poisonous chicken soup are Percy''s favorite reading.


    "Why are you here?" William asked.


    "I was promoted." Percy said triumphantly.


    Hearing his tone, he seemed to have just been chosen as the Lord of the Earth and the Supreme God of the Universe.


    "I am now Mr. Crouch''s personal assistant, and I am here on his behalf."


    "Why didn''t he come?" William asked.


    "It''s not because of Ludo Bagman." Percy lowered his voice.


    "Ludo seems to have disappeared yesterday, and Mr. Crouch is looking for him."


    "Ludo is gone?" William raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, I probably owed too much money... so I ran away. I heard that he not only owes money from the fairy, but also from the wizard."


    William squinted and thought.


    This thing is strange.Ludo and Gringotts made another bet that Ron would win the championship.


    But in the first round, Ron was the last one.Maybe it was because I saw no hope of winning, so I just ran away?


    This can be explained.


    However, Ludo, a director of the Sports Department, is still presiding over the competition.


    Is it really okay to run away like this?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Sorry, staying up late is too long, and staying up for a few days is really sleepy.Recently, the temperature difference has become too great, and I have a cold.


    Sorry, sorry.


    Thank you, "Friends of Daoist, please stay here" and "Return to the purple to report Huang to Dantian" for their rewards. )

 656 Chapter 653 Christmas Ball (4)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the past, schools were buffets. All meals were placed on the table, and you could take whatever you wanted.


    This Christmas ball has made a small change, from self-service to self-selection.


    That''s right, there is a golden plate in front of everyone, but there is no food.Next to the plate, there is a small menu.


    Dumbledore took a close look at his menu, then faced the plate and said very clearly: "Orleans Fried Tebo Warth Pork Chop!"


    The pork chop appeared immediately.


    As expected, Dumbledore... always gives everyone a new trick.


    But the problem came again.


    Looking at the dishes, you can basically judge the ingredients and taste from the color and fragrance.


    But just looking at the name of the dish... can judge a hammer!


    William looked at the menu and fell into this confusion.


    He looked at the name of a dish called Xuegaihuoshan.


    Judging from the name, this dish is full of poetry and charm.


    In his mind, the bleak picture of heavy snow falling on the top of the mountain was instantly filled.


    This is a dish with strong emotions... The chef must be a guy with a story.


    William decided to order one, and taste the loneliness in the dish.


    Well, when I saw that dish...William didn''t even taste it, he broke the defense in an instant, and the success was dull.


    What appeared on the plate was actually its meow-tomatoes dipped in salt.


    This is the snow-covered flame mountain?!


    If you dip into sugar, William still respects you as a famous dish. How dare you still innovate and dip into salt?!


    Who gave the name of the dish, stand up for me.


    Oh, so Dumbledore started to express his loneliness?


    That''s okay, the name of this dish is really vivid.


    Not only William had this problem, but also Hermione.


    She ordered a green dragon to cross the river, and then an egg soup with only one long green vegetable appeared.


    After doing this several times, the students became honest and never ordered those dishes that sounded fancy.


    What golden Baiyu Geng, Yulong Wo Xueshan, Merlin special burger...Don''t try it.


    And the straightforward name of the roast suckling pig is the best food.


    Didn¡¯t see Hagrid show everybody, three mouthfuls one Potter...cough cough, did Tebo Warthog?


    Eating is always the hottest scene, but everyone deliberately controlled this time and only ate five or six points full.


    Now it''s just an appetizer, and the dance after the dinner is the dinner. Eating too much is not conducive to strenuous exercise.


    You know everything!Those who don''t understand also secretly teach themselves.


    So, today''s dinner ended very early, and everyone looked at Professor Dumbledore excitedly.


    The principal is also knowledgeable, without too much nonsense, and straight to the subject.


    He waved his wand and the tables flew to the wall, leaving a clear space in the middle.


    He turned into a high stage again, pasted on the right wall, on which were placed a set of drums, several guitars, a lute, a cello and several organs.


    At this time, the strange sister group rushed onto the stage together, and the students burst into thunderous applause.


    Weird Sisters... Although they are called sisters, they are not sister flower singers. They have males and females, and they are a pop singer group.


    All of these people kept explosive heads and wore black robes that were deliberately torn to pieces.


    If you change the robes to jeans, it will be more like a non-mainstream wizard.


    The lanterns on the table gradually dimmed, and the band picked up their instruments.


    William stood up gracefully, leaned slightly, stretched out his hand and smiled:


    "Can I dance with you tonight, Miss Granger?"


    "Of course, I would be happy, Mr. Stark!"


    Hermione pursed her lips and smiled, put her hand on the boy''s palm, and stood up gently.


    William pulled the chair under Hermione back, took her hand, and walked towards the center of the dance floor.5599 novel www.dy5599.com


    All the students stood up, and a cheerful atmosphere immediately filled the auditorium.


    "Let''s go, Autumn."


    Cedric grabbed Qiu''s hand, this time she finally didn''t escape, but shyly followed him towards the dance floor.


    "Let''s go swing too, Rollo." Lavender was excited.


    Ron grumbled, stood up reluctantly, and walked towards the dance floor.


    "Hey, pull the chair away for me!" Lavender stood there dissatisfied.


    "You can''t do it yourself?" Ron turned his head and said.


    "I''m wearing a dress, it''s not convenient! Can you please be gentleman?" Lavender glared at him.


    "You didn''t see it just now. Did William take the initiative to help Hermione pull the chair?"


    Ron grumbled and walked over. He stepped on the hem of Lavender''s skirt and almost fell.


    "Ah, this is a shared dress! I have to return it after the party! It''s expensive!" Lavender said angrily.


    Ron retorted, "You just need to wash it."


    "..."


    Lavender stared at Ron with cannibal eyes. Now she really wanted to pinch Ron''s neck and ask:


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    She wondered if it was a wrong choice to go out to the prom with Ron.


    Sissi, why didn''t you come to the auditorium to fight Luo Luo and take me away?


    The weird sisters played a piece called "This Tonight", with a cheerful and beautiful melody.


    William walked onto the dance floor, wiped Hermione''s waist with his left hand, and she held the other one tightly in her hand.


    The two danced many times alone, especially when they were floating in the vast Adriatic Sea. There were only two of them, and there were few entertainment activities.


    Naturally do something interesting.


    Most of the songs and dance steps are skipped, and even some bold style dances have been secretly tried several times.


    But at that time, it was only William and Hermione, who didn''t care about the look of others.


    With so many people at this time, Hermione was still restrained.


    As the rhythm became more and more cheerful, Hermione slowly let go, her body gradually softened and her movements became more skilled.


    Hermione''s vigor that had been hidden was completely liberated.


    William took Hermione in his right hand and turned forward.


    She leaned forward, and the big blue long skirt with silver thread swayed gently in the wind, like a water lily, spreading its complicated petals.


    William pulled her right hand, and the girl moved and turned back abruptly, falling into his arms.


    William hugged Hermione''s slender waist, and his right hand touched her hip, full of elasticity.


    Hermione couldn''t help but shook her whole body, a touch like an electric current spread through her body, making her almost tremble.


    There was a faint blush on the girl''s cheeks.


    Hermione didn''t hate this feeling, on the contrary, she was fascinated by it and couldn''t help herself.


    William''s movements speeded up a bit, and the dancing posture made the girl feel like a white swan flying in the air.


    In her dream, she had dreamed of such a scene...with William.


    That feeling is extremely pleasant.


    For a moment, Hermione almost forgot that this was the auditorium, and forgot what she was doing.


    The girl''s dance moves are in accordance with the habit... She just stared at her with blurred eyes and hugged her William.


    Hermione fell into a world that belonged entirely to them.


    And this grand ball tonight...for the two of them, it has just begun.


    Or...no sleep tonight.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    )

 657 Chapter 654 Christmas Ball (5)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!At the end of the song, the music didn''t stop, and the strange sisters sent the second song-"Scenic Gryphon and Winged Beast".


    William and Hermione in the center of the dance floor have become the focus of the audience, and most of their eyes are on them.


    Except Harry.


    He was short of interest after only one dance, and returned to his seat early.Then, staring at Qiu impatiently.


    "Would you like another one¡ªHarry¡ªthis piece is great!" said Parvati, Harry''s dance partner.


    "No, I don''t like it." Harry shook his head and said perfunctorily: "I''m a little tired."


    Parvati stared at Harry''s face with a scrutiny gaze, and said meaningfully: "Just jumping for such a short time, it won''t work? It seems that your physical fitness is very poor."


    "Yeah, if I exercise for a while, I will get tired back pain." Harry said casually.


    "Oh, I see." Parvati looked at Harry''s eyes increasingly weird.


    She folded her arms and crossed Erlang''s legs. A few minutes later, a boy from Busbarton came over and asked her to dance.


    "You don''t mind, Harry?" Parvati said, turning his head.


    "What?" Harry was still watching Qiu.


    Parvati followed Harry''s sight and saw Qiu.


    She snorted in her nose and stood up and said:


    "It''s nothing, you continue to enjoy the dancing of Qiu Zhang and Diggory."


    She "caringly" reminded: "You can also watch this for a while. I heard that after the two danced, they would go to the grove for a date..."


    "A date?" Harry suddenly raised his voice."What''s the appointment?"


    "It''s a date... kissing, hugging, etc." Parvati delivered a fatal blow.


    "No... Autumn won''t..." Harry stammered.


    Parvati Shrimp Pork Heart said: "You have never been to Madam Pattif Teahouse, have you?


    Lovers do this, and I saw them go in last year.


    Besides, Diggory has grown up, and Qiuye is almost reaching adulthood at the age of fifteen or six. It is normal to do these things."


    Harry sat on the spot, like an eggplant smashed by frost.


    Parvati chuckled, and smiled and left in front of Harry, holding the Boothbatten boy''s hand.


    Harry''s eyes were dark, staring in the direction of Qiu and Cedric.


    The image of Qiu and Cedric kissing passionately came to his mind.


    Ahhh~ The two of them must be stopped!


    Lavender was even more angry than Harry. She put her arms around Ron, trying to teach him to dance.


    But Ron didn''t know it at all, his movements were as rigid as a corpse, and his eyes kept glancing in other directions.


    "Ah, my boots! Ron!" Lavender finally did not call Rollo.


    "This is the seventeenth time! You have stepped on me seventeen times!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Ron sighed and suddenly said: "Forget it, I won''t dance anymore. It''s boring!"


    He turned and wanted to leave, but stepped on Lavender again, and his feet slid.


    Ron waved his arms wildly, finally grabbing something before he didn''t fall.


    With only a click, Lavender''s sleeve was torn directly, revealing his slender arm.


    She was stunned on the spot, standing still, was it an illusion caused by the impact of the air current, or was she drunk just before eating?


    The surroundings were silenced, everyone was stunned for five seconds, and then they erupted like a pig.


    "It''s rented! I rented it with other little sisters! It''s expensive!" Lavender was about to cry anxiously.


    Ron also looked dumbfounded, he was a little panicked, and said, "I''ll pay!"


    Ron remembered that he had no money, and he was still relying on being a medicine man to pay back.So he immediately changed his words:


    "Take it off now, I''ll sew it for you... No, go to my dormitory to take it off, no one..."


    "You...devil!" Lavender flushed, his chest trembling angrily.


    She scolded an swear word, raised her hand high, slapped Ron hard, then covered her face, crying and ran out of the auditorium.


    Many students stopped dancing and laughed.


    Ron was completely stunned, and his ears were still buzzing with tinnitus.


    It took a long time before he walked down the dance floor in despair and sat down beside Harry.


    Harry was still staring at Cedric with gritted teeth, not noticing the commotion in a corner, let alone turning his head to look at Ron.


    He opened a bottle of butter beer, handed it over, and asked, "How about it? Have fun?"


    "Not very good!" Ron took it and took a big sip: "I hate proms!"


    "Yeah," Harry murmured."None of us invited anyone we wanted..."


    Ron poured tons of wine and stared at William and Hermione, who were cuddled together on the dance floor.


    He suddenly said, "Harry, if I invite her to dance soon..."


    "Who to invite? Don''t you have a partner?"


    Harry finally turned his head, and when he saw Ron''s face, he leaned back and shivered.


    "What''s the matter with your face?!"


    There was a clearly visible slap print on Ron''s face.


    If you compare your face to paper and slap your hand to words, you can only describe it as: the back of the paper is strong and the three points into the wood.


    "Lavender did it." Ron exasperated.


    "Why? Why did she hit someone!" Harry said angrily.


    "I accidentally tore her skirt... asked her to go to our dormitory and sew her... Then she slapped me."


    Ron opened another bottle of wine and said loudly, "Do you think she has a brain disease?"


    "..."


    Harry felt Lavender slapped lightly.If it were him, he would kick Ron''s crotch again.12 Novel Network www.12shuoxs.com


    Let him know what a touch of despair is.


    Alas, it would be great if Cedric was Ron.


    Harry could rush over now and give him a vicious kick.


    ...


    ...


    The Weird Sisters band sang four consecutive songs: "This Tonight", "Scenic Gryphon and Winged Beast", "Magic Things" and "Queen of Immortality".


    At the end of the melody of "Queen of Immortality", Hermione, who had been jumping for more than 30 minutes, finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed in William''s arms.


    The girl flushed and sweated, and a few strands of hair from the temples stuck to her cheeks.


    William took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, only panting slightly, "How about it, can I still walk?"


    "It''s okay, but the legs are sore and a little heavy." Hermione panted and smiled happily."Let''s go over there and rest."


    William hummed and bent down. In the next scene, the students who had been secretly watching the two of them were shocked and dumbfounded.


    William tightened Hermione''s skirt and gently hugged her up.


    Hermione did not struggle, bent her slender waist, pressed her blushing face to William''s chest, avoiding everyone''s sight.


    The crowd voluntarily gave way to the two of them, and William walked towards the corner without anyone else.


    After sitting down in a chair, Hermione got out of his arms, moved to the next chair, and then bowed her head to tidy up her skirt.


    William smiled brightly and said: "What to drink?"


    Hermione tilted her head, glanced at the girls around her, showing a sly smile: "Drink some bar... eggnog."


    "Wine, are you sure?" William glanced at Hermione, but didn''t pierce her careful thoughts.


    He snapped his fingers, and a large bottle of eggnog appeared on the table.


    William poured two glasses, and Hermione took one of them and took a big sip.


    Hermione drank boldly, but after only a few cups, she flushed and leaned against William''s shoulder slightly drunk.


    And this time, some girl witches have left their dance partners and hurried over, boldly inviting William to dance.


    I couldn''t invite him as a dance partner, but I can still dance together.


    Granger was already drunk anyway.


    It is a good opportunity.


    William directly refused.


    Hermione smiled quietly, expecting this situation.


    She couldn''t drink enough, as long as she was drunk... William would never leave her to dance with other girls.


    Seeing Stark''s refusal, many people were sitting at nearby tables.The look in Hermione''s eyes was even more jealous.


    Krum also sat down nearby, staring straight at Hermione in William''s arms, waiting for an opportunity to invite her.


    After waiting for a while, just thinking about getting up, a red-haired wizard approached.


    Krum was taken aback as he looked at the bulging cheeks.


    What a thing...not so scary!


    Ron clenched his fists, looked at Krum eagerly, and said tremblingly: "I am your loyal fan, I can..."


    Krum stared at him gloomily, and murmured: "Sorry, I don''t dance with a man!"


    "No...not...dancing..."


    "Dating is even worse!"


    "No." Ron waved his hand quickly, "I am also a warrior, I want your signature!"


    "Are you also a warrior?" Krum frowned and suddenly said, "Oh, you are a warrior at Hogwarts... the one who uses black magic?"


    Ron''s face flushed.


    Krum took the paper and quill and lowered his head to write his signature.But when he turned his head, he found that the red-haired wizard had disappeared.


    Ron plucked up his courage and walked to William and Hermione, looking nervously: "Hermione...may I invite you... to dance?"


    Hermione was surprised, and then shook her head: "Sorry, I''m tired tonight, and I don''t want to jump anymore."


    Ron froze like a stone statue, his face paler than after the invitation to Furong was rejected.


    His mouth was squirming, but he couldn''t make a sound, just like a goldfish out of water.


    Hermione whispered in William''s ear and said, "Let''s go, William, I''m a little drunk. Let''s find a quieter place... It''s too noisy here."


    William nodded and stood up and walked out of the auditorium with her arm around Hermione''s shoulder.


    Ron suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "William, where are you taking Hermione? I didn''t see her drunk!


    What do you want?"


    William turned around, looked at Ron''s savage face, and said amusedly:


    "Why are my girlfriend and I going, it''s up to you?


    ill!"


    After speaking, the two ignored him and walked outside the auditorium.


    Krum walked quickly and asked with a sullen face: "How did they both go?"


    "How do I know!" Ron said stubbornly, looking up at him, "Want to know, ask yourself!"


    Krum''s face became gloomy again, and he tore his signature to pieces and threw it on the ground.


    He said coldly:


    "ill!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Fireflies flying in the sky", "The man under the moon is gone", and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 658 Chapter 655 Christmas Ball (End)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In the corner, a head poked out of the table, and then another small head came out sneakily.


    Both of them wore Venetian plague masks on their faces. They looked very scary, so there were almost no students near the strange guys.


    The little head asked in a low voice, "Anne, have William and Hermione gone?"


    The head is still investigating the enemy''s situation to prevent the enemy from suddenly killing a carbine.


    In investigating, she is professional in the amateur field.


    "Go." The big head finally confirmed.


    Annie sat on the chair and lifted the mask to reveal William''s face.


    "I''m suffocated, the two of them finally left."


    Gabriel also took off the mask and sat next to Annie.She suspiciously said: "Annie, how do you know that the two of them will leave so early?"


    Annie grunted triumphantly, her eyes showing through everything.


    "Do you still need to think about it? Hermione will definitely find an excuse to leave early... how important is a date at a prom."


    Gabriel gave a loud cry and raised her head excitedly: "Shall we go dancing?"


    "Yeah." Annie looked at the dance floor, rolled her eyes, and smiled: "My brother is not here, I can just play around, and I can invite many people to dance."


    "Who do you want to invite?"


    "Of course you can invite whoever is beautiful, your sister, and Tereni...hehehe~"


    She covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Annie, you laugh so treacherously!"


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    Out of the hall, William and Hermione came to the front door.


    The oak door was open, and they followed the steps to the rose garden that had been decorated for a long time.


    The fairy light in the garden was still shining.


    The breeze is breezy, this young couple is walking comfortably under the moon.


    It is surrounded by low bushes, ornately decorated winding paths and huge stone statues.You can hear the splash of water like a fountain.


    Along a winding path, the two walked through the rose bushes, but after a few steps, they heard a familiar voice.


    ¡ª¡ªSnape was in a tryst with Karkaroff.


    Still in the rose garden!


    No wonder I didn''t participate in the dance party, I was hiding here!


    Professor Snape, dare you say you can''t fight bayonet?


    "...I don''t understand why the fuss is so fussed, Igor." Snape''s voice came again.


    "Severus, you can''t pretend that this didn''t happen!" Karkaroff''s tone was horrified and hoarse.


    "It has become more and more obvious in the past few months. I am very worried now, and I can''t deny¡ª"


    "Then run away," Snape said impatiently. "Run away...I will excuse you. But I want to stay at Hogwarts..."


    Snape and Karkaroff took a turn.


    He seemed to hear the movement, waved the magic wand in his hand, and blasted the rose bushes to both sides.


    Snape was stern, his expression ugly.Because screams came from the flowers.


    Several dark figures jumped out from inside.


    It has turned into a Hogwarts reed, and it has become a favorite place for lovers.


    "Ravenclaw deducted fifty points!" Snape said fiercely at Fawcett.


    He looked at Stebbins again and said angrily: "Hufflepuff also deducted fifty points."


    "What else are you two doing?"


    Snape caught a glimpse of William and Hermione on the path.


    Karkaroff became alarmed, especially when he saw William.He stretched out anxiously to touch his goatee, and then wrapped his beard around his fingers.


    "We''re walking, Professor, did you interrupt your date?" William laughed.


    Snape gave William a blank look and said lazily, "No school uniform, Ravenclaw deducted twenty points..."


    "This is a Christmas ball!" Hermione said angrily.


    "Yeah, but you walked out of the auditorium, this is no longer the prom scene." Snape quibbleed.


    "Okay, just deduct it." William said indifferently: "Don''t bother Professor Snape and Principal Karkaroff dating.


    I think...maybe it will be in the headlines tomorrow and everyone will know about it."


    Snape glared at William and exclaimed angrily: "Big shit to respect the old and love the young, Ravenclaw adds twenty points!"


    After speaking, he strode past the two of them with a long black robe floating behind him.Karkaroff followed Snape and hurried away.


    "Kakarov wants to escape?" Hermione whispered immediately.


    "It looks like it is." William pondered for a moment."Voldemort''s power is increasing recently, he is planning to resurrect..."


    "Is Karkaroff ready to escape like this?" Hermione was incredulous.


    "He can''t stop running." William explained.Dodoxs novel www.dodoxs.com


    "After the fall of Voldemort, Karkaroff gave out the names of many Death Eaters in order to get out of prison.


    He is the one who is most afraid of Voldemort''s resurrection."


    Hermione frowned and said, "But he ran away, what about Durmstrand?"


    "Choose a new principal..." William said as expected.


    "Yeah, but that''s troublesome, isn''t it?" Hermione rolled her eyes, thoughtful.


    "William, why did Dumbledore hold the Triwizard Tournament?"


    "For cooperation and communication, we will fight the Death Eaters together..."


    William stopped, and he instantly understood what Hermione meant.


    "Yes, for cooperation." Hermione said excitedly: "But if you change the principal, you won''t necessarily cooperate with us.


    And if Karkaroff escapes, we can replace him..."


    "Become Durmstrand''s principal!" William continued.


    "Yes!" Hermione grinned."As long as our person is Headmaster Durmstrang, we can give orders and let them cooperate."


    Hermione¡¯s meaning is simple:


    William had cut a lot of Karkaroff''s hair. If he ran away, they could arrange a fake principal who obeyed.


    "Hermione, I have to say, your ideas are really bold and smart." William exclaimed.


    Hermione blinked and said triumphantly: "That is, I am the smartest witch at Hogwarts.


    Is it right, Mr. Stark."


    "Yes, Mrs. Stark." William took Hermione''s little hand and kneaded it subconsciously.


    Hermione''s face was flushed and she gave him a white look.


    At this time, they walked to a large stone reindeer, and over the stone deer saw a tall fountain splashing and shining.


    Hagrid and Mrs. Maxim were sitting there chatting.


    "This place is full of people, let''s change to a place where no one is." the girl suggested.


    She just wanted to be alone with William, without being disturbed by anyone.


    "Then let''s go to the top of the castle, there is no one there."


    William became a sea eagle, and Hermione rode on him.


    The sea eagle flew high and landed on the tallest roof of the Hogwarts complex.


    Standing on the roof, with the light of the bright moon above, you can clearly overlook the entire Hogwarts landscape.


    Here is the best viewing venue.


    But the winter in December is already very cold.


    William waved his wand and summoned a Diaoqiu, covering himself.


    Hermione hid in his arms and was also surrounded by thick clothes.


    Suddenly she hugged William tightly, clinging to him tightly, against the warm chest, as if she wanted to rub herself into his body.


    William stroked Hermione''s back and whispered, "Hermione, let go, you make me breathless."


    "No, is there anyone else here anyway," she said coquettishly.


    "Besides, I''m so tired from dancing. My legs are still hurting and I can''t walk. You have to hold me all the time."


    "That''s a beggar." William smiled.


    "You dance for so long, and you don''t want to make me tired, so you don''t have the strength to dance with others."


    "Yeah, yeah." Hermione raised her head and admitted frankly:


    "But you have not been tired, and I was tired first, so I had to drink some wine.


    This way you will not leave."


    She curled up in William''s arms like a cat, and said tiredly: "I am unreasonable, but I don''t want to see you dancing with others.


    Furong and Tereni are okay, you didn''t see any other girls, as if they were about to eat you."


    "Aren''t you friends?"


    "Yes, I can share anything, but you alone can''t share... and it can only be mine!" she said quietly.


    William couldn''t laugh or cry, and slapped Hermione''s ass with a slight force.


    The girl was trembling all over, trying to raise her head, looking at William with blurred eyes.


    Her face was blushing strangely, as if she had been on ecstasy.


    Looking at each other in pairs, William leaned over and pressed her lips.


    The two kissed together, the silver afterglow of the moonlight covering their shoulders.


    After some time, Hermione let go of William, stood on tiptoe, bit his earlobe, and whispered delicately:


    "William, let''s go home for Christmas, back to that little house."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    The update is too late, sorry, it''s still yesterday.


    Thank you "Ace101" for your reward.)

 659 Chapter 656 The Secret of the Golden Egg

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Otley-San Catchpole Village, it snowed all night.


    In the morning, there was a pop from the bed, and the young charming witch raised her hand to pat her forehead, and sat up sleepily.


    She looked around and thought about where it was...Looking at the furnishings around, she remembered that she was in William''s room.


    But the boy seemed to wake up long ago and was no longer in the room.


    Well, glanced at the clock on the wall... Hermione realized it was almost eleven in the morning.


    She actually slept for so long!


    On the bedside table, there is also a cup of warm potion.


    Hermione knew it was a decanter just by smelling it.


    When she returned to the small house last night, she pestered William again and drank a lot of alcohol. After sleeping, she naturally felt a little pain now.


    She picked up the cup, she thought it would be bitter, but she didn''t expect William to add honey intimately, which tasted unexpectedly good.


    After a few minutes, the pain in her head finally disappeared... Hermione''s sleepiness also disappeared a lot.


    Although it is cold winter, the temperature inside the house is very suitable.Alchemy items such as air heaters are placed in the corners to maintain the temperature.


    The girl wrapped a white French velvet blanket, got up and got out of the bed barefoot, went to the window, and opened the thick curtains and windows.


    Sunlight came in through the glass.


    Hermione squinted her eyes and looked at the thick snow in the yard, somewhat happy.


    After the window was opened, cold wind immediately poured into the room.


    After enjoying the snow scene for a while, Hermione couldn''t resist the coldness of winter, shivering and closing the window quickly.


    She bounced and hurried back to the warm big bed, resting her head on the bear pillow that Annie gave.


    Still comfortable in the bed.


    She doesn''t want to get up at all!


    Hermione continued to sleep with her head covered, deliberately waiting for William to urge her.


    I probably think that such decadence is really bad, hiding in the quilt for a long time, and finally poked out a head and looked at the door.


    But William still didn''t come.


    With her ears sideways, Hermione felt a little empty suddenly without hearing any movement downstairs.


    She was completely free of sleepiness and got up absent-mindedly to dress.


    The dress that I took off last night disappeared from the shelf, and his clean clothes were put on the hanger by William in advance.


    After changing clothes and freshening up in the bathroom, the girl was not in the mood to take care of her messy hair again and opened the door directly.


    She walked along the stairs to the living room on the first floor.


    No one in the living room looked deserted, but breakfast was still warm in the kitchen.


    Hermione, who is not too young anymore, was a little dazed and thought:


    Will William leave her and go back to school alone?


    ...


    ...


    William Apparently appeared at the door, crossed the wooden bridge, stepped on the snow, and entered the yard.


    Seeing Hermione leaning against the wooden door, waiting for his return, he was a little lost.


    "Why are you here, it''s so cold outside."


    "Where have you been, don''t say a word!" Hermione was a little wronged.


    "I bought the ingredients. I haven''t returned home for a long time. There is not much to eat. There is not enough for this Christmas."


    William walked to the door, grabbed Hermione''s hand, and gave her a gasp.


    "Don''t tell me, I thought you left me and went back to school alone."


    William nodded her forehead and said strangely: "Why am I going back to school? Also, when I get up in the morning, I want you to come with me.


    You just hummed, turned your back and went back to sleep."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Hermione was stunned.


    She doesn''t remember at all!


    "Yes, that''s it." William took Hermione towards the house.


    "Your body doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    "It hurts, my whole body hurts, especially my two legs, it seems to be filled with lead."


    Hermione sat down on the sofa and rolled.


    "It hurts. You danced for so long last night, and when you came back, you dragged me to continue dancing.


    After that, I spent most of the night with me, can it hurt?"William was speechless.


    Hermione''s pretty face flushed.


    "After lunch, you go to soak the muscle soothing medicine, it''s almost done." William said.


    The two of them had used this potion many times, and after each fighting training, the whole body was aching, so it would soon healed.


    "But, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Hermione stuck her tongue out.


    William gave her a blank look.


    Breakfast is definitely not for breakfast, it''s already noon.William threw the ingredients in the kitchen and started cooking.


    Hermione started to help with pretense, but after a while, she said she was a wounded and needed a rest.


    She made a face and ran to the door to make a snowman.


    I don''t know whether my body hurts or not.


    On the kitchen tabletop, William specially repaired an area, stuck the goblet in it, and placed the pot on the blue flame.


    With his wand waved, the egg broke automatically and jumped into the pot, while the egg shell fell into the goblet of flame along the flame and was thrown by the two dragons.


    This is completely energy saving and environmental protection!Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    After cooking, Hermione also piled up two snowmen: William and Hermione.


    It''s just slightly twisted, ugly.


    William didn''t dare to say it, and he kept complimenting her for her vividness, and got a kiss from the girl.


    After lunch, William took Hermione to the bathroom.


    There is already a yellow rosewood bath tub with water mist rising, and it is fumigated with heat. It is clear that there is no perfume, but it is already fragrant.


    William reached out to test the water temperature, smiled and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "No!" Hermione shook her head shamefully.


    "Actually, I also feel a little pain. I danced for too long last night. I have accumulated a lot of lactic acid and need to release it."


    William continued."Why, let''s go together..."


    "rogue!!"


    Pushing William out of the bathroom, Hermione closed the wooden door, but did not lock it, and leaned against the door to listen for a while.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she was indeed walking downstairs, she breathed a sigh of relief, and was inexplicably lost.


    She walked to the bathtub, Xi Xisuo Suo took off her clothes, like a mermaid diving into the water.


    Hermione''s entire hairy head sank into the water. She held her breath, covered her hot face, and cursed herself for not being ashamed.


    She, who was full of William in her head, told silently in her heart:


    Have to think of other things and divert attention.


    Correct,


    Golden egg!


    Haven''t cracked it yet.


    Hermione looked at the bucket of water, and suddenly got an idea and stood up directly.


    The big white jade-like skin was exposed in the air, but the girl didn''t care. Instead, she took her safety watch.


    She took out a golden egg and returned to the water, holding it for a while and thinking.


    Hermione sank the golden egg to the bottom, and she sank too.


    William is sitting in the living room, designing the renovation plan for the cottage.


    I got a lot of inspiration from Voldemort''s Horcrux Cave, and I must implement it in my house.


    It might have belonged to Voldemort before, but now it''s all his!


    At this moment, a scream came, and he heard Hermione calling to herself anxiously.


    William thought something was wrong, and rushed over.


    He opened the bathroom door, dumbfounded.


    Hermione was standing in a wooden barrel with her attractive upper body naked, holding the golden egg in her hand.


    Seeing William staring at her, Hermione screamed, released the golden egg, covered the twin peaks, and quickly slipped into the water.


    "I didn''t see anything!" William wanted to make it clear, he closed his mind and asked, "What happened?"


    Hermione dived into the water, showing only one head.


    Her face has never been so red, bit her lip and said:


    "Golden Egg, I cracked the secret of Golden Egg!"


    "Oh, what''s the secret?"


    William walked to the tub nonchalantly, staring at the girl with scorching eyes.


    Hermione swallowed and said softly, "You can only see it underwater."


    "Then I have a look?"


    Hermione''s voice was like a mosquito channel: "Then put your head in the water!"


    She warned: "Don''t look anywhere else!"


    William held his breath and plunged his head into the barrel.


    Hermione also dived and opened the golden egg. Some weird sounds came from inside, singing in unison:


    Find us,


    Where our voice sounds,


    We cannot sing on the ground.


    When you search, please think carefully:


    We took away your most beloved baby.


    You only have an hour,


    To find and take back the things we took,


    After an hour there is no hope,


    It has completely disappeared,


    Never show up.


    The music disappeared, but William didn''t listen at all. His eyes were not on the golden egg at all, but elsewhere.


    He was about to leave, but he felt a hand and grabbed himself.


    Hermione suddenly hugged William like a mermaid and dragged him into the barrel.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    The following is a chapter on brain supplements (???), so I won¡¯t write it out.


    Thank you "Dongdong Prawn L", "White I Tyrant", "MadHulk", "Konjac", and "Lonely Snow A745" for their rewards.)

 660 Chapter 657 The Way to Not Pain Once in Ten Months

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The plan cannot keep up with the changes, and this sentence applies everywhere.


    At least William knew it firsthand now.


    In the original plan, he planned to use the afternoon time to take Hermione to cast the Invisible Stretching Charm around the cabin, and then arrange some''small'' traps.


    Don''t worry too much, Voldemort''s Pin Xixi style will do.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance today.After all, taking a bath is more fun.


    With a lot of exercise, William''s body is also sour, and he needs to soak in a potion bath to release the accumulated lactic acid in his body.


    He fell in love with mixed bathing, it was that simple!


    William made the supper.


    Hermione decided to give up this skill strategically.


    When you are single, especially if you like a certain boy, it is natural to show your own advantages and it is best to equip a few more skills.


    Don''t press yourself with too much skill.


    But when you get it, you don''t have to work so hard.


    Hermione looked around now and felt that although there were many competitors, in fact, the quantity was high but the quality was low... only a few were competitive.


    For example...Furong.


    Besides, she is all about the heads.


    I currently have the advantage of being nearly crushed, and I can relax for a while.


    Although there are only two people, William''s dinner is still very good.


    Taking a bath is a personal effort and consumes a lot of energy. You must recharge your energy and replenish your energy.


    And he has used the goblet as a cooking tool, and all the food is cooked on it.


    Any domestic garbage was thrown to the two dragons to''eat''.


    They can''t get out anyway...have the ability to mess with him.


    Hermione was so weak that after eating, she didn''t want to go for a walk, so she curled up in William''s arms to watch a movie.


    The escape of Sirius last year has inspired many wizards in the American magical world.They decided to invest and make a Muggle movie to commemorate this event.


    So, "Shawshank''s Redemption" was released.


    1994 is destined to be the year of fairy fights:


    Quentin''s "Pulp Fiction", Jim Carrey''s "Ghost in Disguise", Portman''s "This Killer Is Not So Cold", and even "A Journey to the West"...


    However, Oscar was eventually won by Forrest Gump.


    In the words of fashion-conscious Nico: This year, perhaps Merlin wants to watch a movie.


    William has seen most of the films, but Hermione hasn''t.During this holiday, the two entertained another item.


    The two of them are not going to leave the cottage, they will spend the whole Christmas here.


    Traveling around the world, saving (destroying) cities by the way... It was a summer vacation, and now I need to take a break.


    It also gives major tourist cities time to make more money.


    Hermione rubbed William''s hand, watching the movie and thinking about the song in the golden egg.


    This is a very simple reasoning...The content of the second item is hidden.


    "I can''t sing on the ground, but the golden egg can only hear the singing in the water... the target you are looking for, in the water?"


    "There is only Black Lake near Hogwarts," she said to herself.


    "Taking away the most beloved baby... only one hour..."


    "Need to find the robbed thing within an hour?"


    Hermione raised her eyebrows and smiled confidently: "There are only mermaids who can sing in the Black Lake.


    Therefore, this project is the favorite thing of the warriors. It is placed in the mermaid village and needs to be taken there."


    Hermione quickly understood the content of the second project, and the whole process did not exceed two minutes.


    "The most beloved baby..."


    She squinted again and thought: "What would it mean?"


    William thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Remember Professor Snape''s gift?"


    During Christmas, Snape''s gift to William was a scuba potion.


    He didn''t know what it meant, but now he finally understands.It turned out to be suggesting the content of the second game.


    Hermione instantly understood William''s reminder, and she murmured:


    "Professor Snape does not have a golden egg, it is impossible to know this content so quickly.


    But he still knew.This shows... the principal has looked for him specially."


    "Yes, why did Professor Dumbledore look for him?" William continued.


    "If the treasure placed in the mermaid tribe is something, then you definitely don''t need to find him.


    Now I am looking for him.I can only ask him for a potion and give it to the warrior¡¯s baby, staying underwater for a long time..."


    Hermione''s eyes lit up and said, "So, the so-called baby refers to... the wizard."


    "It should be." William nodded.


    Hermione chuckled softly: "William, will the school put you in the mermaid tribe?"


    William glanced at Hermione, who seemed to be looking forward to it, and said, "It depends on whether I am your most beloved baby."


    Hermione turned to her side, resting her cheek in one hand, and rubbed William''s eyelashes with her other fingers, blushing and softly said, "Of course it is!"


    William didn''t stop her little movement, just smiled.


    "By the way, I remember...you and the mermaid have an enemy?" Hermione curled up in his arms like a kitten.Excerpt the book www.zhaishu8.com


    "Yeah, it''s a little friction." William touched the girl''s hair.


    "But that was all a few years ago."


    William was also very speechless. The mermaid has always held grudges, and can remember a little bit of things for several years.


    He suddenly thought of Cedric.The mermaid princess likes him very much and wants to hire him to be her son-in-law.


    Cedric is more dangerous than William... Does he dare to go into the water?!


    If you don''t get into the water, you get zero points.Under the water...that is a piece of meat in people''s mouth, and it is not squashed and rounded.


    William squinted, and suddenly remembered what he saw with Hermione that year... the mysterious witch.


    Who is she?


    What is she doing again?


    William always felt that he would meet her again.


    ...


    ...


    In the cave,


    A bronze boat rowed across the lake and headed for the island.


    There were two people on board this time: a wizard and a Muggle.


    Since the death of the last host, Tom has been wandering for a long time. During this time, he secretly found Wormtail and asked him to find a new Shinjuku.


    Dwarf Star was also taken aback.Good guy, before leaving, you vowed to say that when you go to the United States, you will wait to hear from you.


    Now that one year has passed, is it still like this?


    Tom also had trouble saying, but the Horcrux could not help but take it.Otherwise, he would return to America early and continue to seek the Slytherin wand.


    This time he regrouped and came to this lake again. He learned the lesson from last time and brought a Muggle as a sacrifice.


    I can''t drink the potion by myself anyway.


    That kind of pain...It''s completely painful in the throat.


    Soon, the boat docked on the island, and Tom let the host control the Muggle and drank the potion.


    But unexpectedly, there was no pendant this time.


    Tom repeatedly checked and thought carefully... Could it only be a wizard drinking to trigger a certain magic mechanism?


    Otherwise, there is no reason.


    Okay... Then drink it again?


    But that kind of unspeakable pain, he really didn''t want to suffer the second time!


    But... can only bear it!


    After he got the pendant, he would have to kill his future self.


    Tom controlled the host again, and under his own suppression, he poured the green liquid down again.


    There were screams from the island.


    I don''t know how long it took before the potion finally bottomed out.Before the host fainted, Tom glanced at the pelvic floor... he didn''t see the pendant!


    It''s like finding a vault by myself, planning it for a whole year, and after using all the power of it, I found that it was...empty!


    Gan!


    Who stole his pendant?


    Tom couldn''t think about this problem, because the corpse came back and dragged the host into the black lake.


    Gryffindor Lounge,


    Ron gazed at the entrance of the girls'' dormitory with a gloomy expression.


    After the Christmas ball, William and Hermione did not show up all day today, they seemed to disappear.


    He thinks...it can be reported to Professor McGonagall.


    Ron patted Harry on the shoulder, trying to let him go when Harry suddenly fell to the ground.


    He convulsed sharply and screamed in pain.


    All the students looked at Ron and quickly separated him from Harry.


    Good guy, bold enough!In broad daylight, still dare to commit crimes?


    furious!


    Hurry up and send it to Professor McGonagall.


    Ron was crying, explaining loudly that it had nothing to do with him, but no one believed it.


    Harry covered his head and lay on the ground, still screaming in pain.


    It used to hurt once a year, but it started to hurt once a month.


    What exactly did Tom do to his body?


    Harry remembered the last time he heard Fred mention that girls also hurt once a month.


    But there is a way to prevent them from hurting every ten months.


    Come anybody... and arrange that method for him so that he doesn''t hurt every ten months.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Qianhuan x Qianyu", "Book Friends 20200709225727566", "Call Me Two Kings", "A Certain Book Friends A", and "Ace101" for their rewards.)

 661 Chapter 658 Deaths Trap

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The renovation of the hut is a technical job,


    The yard is okay, not too big or too small, and suitable for William, Hermione and Annie for afternoon tea.


    Sometimes a few friends, such as Luna and Cedric, are more than enough.


    But the area outside the yard needs to be expanded, especially the creek.


    William decided to remodel it and divide it into two rivers inside and outside.


    The inner layer is still the stream, with various koi carps.The outer layer will be like a lake where Horcruxes are hidden... only through a special boat.


    This is only the inner defensive circle, there are other defense mechanisms outside the river.


    How could William have to copy the set in the restricted area on the fourth floor of the school, right?


    Look at Quirrell, but he broke his blood and died in it in the end.


    The renovation of the house is a major project, which is related to future safety issues.


    Not even a year or a half will work, so for a long time in the future, William will often bring Hermione back.


    Less than half of the life of this kind of shameless, happy couple, Nicol came to visit the cabin.


    This was an agreed meeting long ago, and William and Hermione stood at the door waiting before the time arrived.


    Soon, the stream appeared vortex, and then bubbled, like a fountain.


    After a while, the golden toad submarine jumped out from under the water, fell into the yard, and then quickly grew in size.


    The hatch was opened, and Niko walked out slowly.


    He is wearing a charcoal black pullover, a tweed jacket, yellow khaki pants, and academic Cordova Pilof shoes.


    Nico did not look like a wizard at all, more like an elegant old professor in the university.


    "Good afternoon, children."


    Nicol was leaning on a cane stick in his left hand and stretched out his dry right hand forward.


    "Long time no see, Nico." William reached out and shook his hand.


    Standing beside William, Hermione smiled and said, "Hello, Nico."


    "Oh, Hermione...you are getting more and more radiant." Nicol smiled."William didn''t bully you?"


    "No... I bullied him!" Hermione said playfully.


    "Yes, this is a really good hobby." Nicol blinked and chuckled, "Keep it up."


    Hermione raised her chin and said childishly at William, "Did you hear that?"


    William just grinned.


    Nicol took out a black package.


    "This is my Christmas present for both of you... It took some thought."


    William took the package, and after opening it, he found two pure black robes.


    The start is cold and silky, like an invisible cloak.


    "Flying cloak, did you make it?" William touched his robe in surprise.


    "Yes." Nicol looked at the two robes in his hand with satisfaction, and said:


    "Use the dementors and Voldebats you gave, and follow the steps in the alchemy book. Although the process is a bit cumbersome, it is finally made."


    Nicol is worthy of being a master alchemist, as long as there are materials, there are no magic items that he can''t make.


    William is still far behind in this regard.


    Holding the flying cloak, Hermione couldn''t put it down, preparing to fly in the yard at low altitude for a while.


    William took Nicol into the study.


    The study is on the third floor and there are two rooms.


    The large one has been expanded a lot with the non-mark stretching curse, like a small library.


    A large number of magic books were placed on the shelf inside.All these years, William and Hermione have seen or collected them.


    Through a delicate double-opening door, you enter another room, which is the study room.


    Three chandeliers hanging from the ceiling illuminate the room, and the room is beautifully decorated.


    Both Hermione and Annie added many suggestions.


    The most obvious manifestation is: a huge birch table is placed on the oak floor, with three positions.


    They belonged to William, Hermione, and Annie.


    Originally William thought that there was only one, but Hermione and Annie were not satisfied, so he added two more... it became such a strange appearance.


    The clock of colored light is hung on the table, and the calibration score is not bad. The light source travels endlessly along the preset color spectrum, completing a circle every six hours, strictly following the planetary timetable.


    There is a picture frame hanging on the wall of the room.Soon, a portrait of Dumbledore appeared inside.


    "Abth, hello." Nicol greeted casually.


    The portrait in the portrait was exactly the same as Dumbledore, but with a sluggish expression. He just nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    "Not very much, is it?" Search and read the e-book www.sodutxtxs.com


    Nico said, sitting down on the velvet couch by the window.


    "The principal is too busy to adjust his portrait properly." William sat down beside him.


    If the portrait wants to have the same temperament as his own, he must be repeatedly trained by the wizard, and the ears and eyes will be affected year after year.


    William poured a cup of black tea for Nicol, and the old man just took a sip and couldn''t wait to take out a book made of delicate smooth bark.


    ¡ª¡ªAlchemy Book!


    In fact, since the manor was built, Nicol has not taken this book away from the manor.


    This is the first time.


    Nepal can use a hand like a bark to open this book with three groups of content.


    The first group contains all the alchemy items that have appeared in the magic world.


    The second group has methods for making Deathly Hallows.


    In the third group, there will be alchemy items that have not appeared in the magic world.


    And this book is divided into three groups with seven pages as a group.


    On the seventh page of the first group, a magic wand swallowed by a giant python is drawn, and on the seventh page of the second group, a goblet is drawn.


    Slytherin''s wand is still missing, waiting for Tom to lead the way.


    And William has got the goblet-the holy grail-to unlock the third set of content.


    He gently took the heavy goblet of flame out of the box and slowly raised it.


    "What do I need to do, get close to the alchemy book?"


    "Yes, put it on this." Nicol turned the alchemy book to the page of the goblet.


    William put the Holy Grail on it, he let go of his hand, and the goblet was automatically suspended in the air, stable and not falling.


    The originally gloomy picture suddenly lit up, shining brightly.


    The third volume is spread out like a book of death written by the god of death.


    The phantoms of countless alchemy objects flickered in the air, one by one, as vivid as a holographic projection.


    Nicol stared at the magnificent picture with fiery eyes, he reached out his hand to grab the alchemy book, but the thoughts together, the phantom quickly overlapped.


    The alchemy book restored the bark appearance again.


    He turned to the third volume again and read silently in his heart, only to see a large number of handwritings appearing, mixed with many pictures.


    Nico quickly flipped through it, completely immersed in it.He quickly saw the end, but was stunned, sighed in amazement, and leaned back on his chair.


    "Oops, William, we have become... the boss of the three brothers."


    William frowned and took the book from Nicol.


    The Philosopher''s Stone can extend life, but it cannot live forever, which William had known for a long time.


    After all, flesh and blood... mortal bodies will not last forever.


    Nico, who is more than six hundred years old, is already as old as a bark.


    In his condition, even if he refines a few more magic stones, he can only live to be a thousand years old at most.


    The book of alchemy has made a magic stone, which can boil the elixir to prolong life.


    Nico is trying to refine a new kind of alchemy item that can reverse physical aging and regain youth.


    With these two things, immortality can be achieved.


    But there is no such thing in the magic world, at least not before.Now, by opening the content of the third volume, you can make this kind of thing.


    Did William and Nicol succeed?


    Of course it succeeded.


    The Alchemy Book provides a new alchemy item and how to make it.


    ¡ª¡ªAzot.


    The book is written in ancient Rune, and William does not seem to have too many obstacles.


    According to the description in the book, Azott corresponds to the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, and is a universal solvent and elixir.


    It makes material transformation possible, rejuvenates the body, and heals all injuries.


    But here comes the problem... In the story of the Three Brothers, the boss made the Philosopher''s Stone.


    In the alchemy book, there was only a way to refine the magic stone, but it didn''t tell him how to make the elixir of life.


    Even if William and Nicole made Azot, they couldn''t make a rejuvenating medicine.


    Because they didn''t have a step-by-step process.


    The trap of death...reappeared again.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 662 Chapter 659: Is There Really No Immortality?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Nicol only stayed in the cabin for one day and then left.


    He had to rush to the Bolshoi Theatre to watch ballet and opera.


    This Christmas holiday, not only will there be "Swan Lake", there will also be a performance of the treasure of the town-the opera "Evgeny Onegin".


    Nico''s way of adjusting his mood... is unique.


    Worthy of being a role model for my generation, a master who will enjoy.


    William also learned a new skill after the squirt gun.


    If he is in a bad mood in the future, he can also watch similar performances-such as the Victoria''s Secret Show.


    Of course, this way of relaxation may only have a soothing effect once.


    It wasn''t because William was dumbfounded after seeing it once, but because he was...just hacked to death by Hermione.


    Judging from Nicol''s actions, he is not so sad.


    I unlocked the alchemy book, but didn''t get what I wanted...It can only be said to be mixed.


    There may be disappointments, but they have already been psychologically prepared.


    He paid more attention to appreciating the current scenery than death.


    In his words:


    If death cannot be stopped, never let the ending block the light of the story.


    Nicol decisively left.


    The alchemy book is temporarily placed here with William.He is going to Moscow, but the book is not safe with him.


    He will come and take it away until the end of the Christmas holidays.


    Staying here in William is actually reserved for him to use, let him continue to study.


    Holding the alchemy book, William began to do a lot of transcription work with Hermione, recording the items he wanted to make.


    This time the alchemy book unlocked the third part.


    He has conceived a lot of magic items, in which you can find ways to make them.


    In a word, only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without it.


    William also found a way to make the door key and began to try to make the door key by himself.


    The door key is an item that has been enchanted. It can teleport people who touch it to a designated location.


    It feels like Doraemon''s arbitrary portal.


    The door key is a little safer than the takeoff road fan.Because the Floo powder is used, the fireplace must be connected to the Floo network.


    The Floo Net is monitored by the Ministry of Magic.In other words, your every move is under the supervision of others.


    If the Ministry of Magic does not want you to use it, the Floo network will automatically disconnect.


    As for the door key, theoretically, it is also monitored.


    It is supervised by the Key Office of the Department of Magical Transportation of the Ministry of Magic.The creation of a new door key must be authorized by the Ministry of Magic.


    But the Ministry of Magic has no way to detect whether someone has made an unauthorized door key.


    It is secretly made in private and will never be discovered.


    It is like the Albanian door key smuggler who took advantage of this loophole.


    And William and Hermione would not care about this law.


    The two of them had already broken away from the state of violating the school rules, rushing all the way on the illegal road, running faster and faster.


    It''s a big deal to secretly make a door key.


    William began to practice his hands and tried many things.


    The farther the distance, the harder it is to make it successfully.The material of the object itself does not matter much.


    He practiced for several days before he could basically make it successfully, and then he was ready to connect to other houses.


    So far, William and Hermione have owned four houses.


    In addition to this home in the village of San Catchpole, there are also sets in Paris, Venice and the Godric Valley.


    The houses in Paris and Venice were bought during the summer vacation.


    Godric Valley was bought with Dumbledore''s help.


    When the first address was chosen, the principal suggested Godric Valley.After all, there used to be his home.


    Although William had never been there, he still bought it as another safe house.


    The two foreign buildings are too far away to go temporarily, so only the house in Godric Valley can be arranged.


    In this way, even if someone besieged the house, they can get away smoothly.


    Hermione designed it for a long time and gave a very good plan.


    She chose the door of the storage room as the door key, so that it was neither conspicuous nor affected the structure of the entire room.


    Next to the storage room, there is a button that can be turned.


    When the pointer points to the blank, after opening the door, it is just the storage room.


    Twist the button again, the pointer points to Godric Valley, and the door turns blue immediately.


    If you touch the wooden door, it will trigger the door key and go to the house in Godric Valley.


    On the button, there are also indicators for Paris and Venice.


    The whole design is very clever, and it also extremely tests the wizard''s production ability.


    But William is a master of alchemy, and this design is handy.If it doesn''t work, the alchemy book will also give a solution.


    It took two days before and after, and the two talents will finish their preparations.


    Two days before the end of the Christmas holiday, after dinner, William decided to make a door key.


    Under Hermione''s expectant gaze, William pointed his wand at the wooden door and proficiently said: "Mentos."


    The wood shone blue and shook the floor with a loud sound. After a few seconds, it didn''t move again.


    "Did it succeed?" Hermione asked carefully.


    "Probably it succeeded. Let''s go take a look." William said.Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    Hermione nodded, slung his arm.The two touched the blue door and then disappeared into the air.


    Hey, they appeared in a room.


    The room has not been renovated and is bare.There are only white boards on the surrounding walls.


    From the windows, you can see some houses standing on both sides of narrow alleys, and the Christmas decorations in the windows are shining.


    Not far ahead, a golden street lamp showed that it was the center of the village.


    "It seems successful." Hermione said happily.


    She took William by the hand, opened the door and walked out.


    The two followed the street and wandered around Godric Valley.


    The valley is very large, with a war monument-like building in the center, half-hidden behind the Christmas tree in the wind, and colorful lights hung around it.


    There are also several shops, a post office, a bar, a small church, and the square of stained glass is opposite, radiating a jewel-like light.


    The villagers were going to each other and were briefly illuminated by street lights.There were fragments of laughter and pop music when the bar door opened and closed.


    Soon, they wandered to a remote yard somewhere.


    There was a bronze house plate at the door with the vaguely written: Dumbledore.


    "Is this Professor Dumbledore''s home?" Hermione looked at the door number plate and wondered.


    "Yes." William raised his head and looked at the wall.


    From here you can see a big bare tree with branches sticking out of the yard, and a few ravens standing on the tree quacking.


    Listening extremely cautiously.


    Dumbledore spent his youth here, and after Ariana passed away...he never came back to live.


    "Let''s go back, William."


    Hermione felt cold all over, and she didn''t like this depressing environment very much.


    The two turned and returned to the house, passed the door key, and returned to their warm home again.


    Now that the door key has been successful, the two ignored them and started to do other things to enjoy the last Christmas holiday.


    Sitting on the sofa, Hermione pulled William to play the wizard chess.


    When he was at Saint Mang¡¯s Magic Hospital, William had studied with professional players on the national team and he was very good at chess.


    Hermione was no opponent at all, and after a dozen steps, she was eaten by several white knights.


    "You won''t let me at all!" Hermione snorted twice.


    William couldn''t help but said, "You can regret the game.


    Look at Annie...Every time I play wizard chess with me, if I don''t regret it more than ten or twenty times, then it is not called chess at all."


    Hermione rolled her eyes, and she really picked up her white queen and threw it back to her original position. She also picked up a few black knights.


    The black knight struggled and was thrown into the chess box.They pinched their waists and clamored to die on the chessboard.


    The original game of William''s advantage immediately fell to one side.


    "You are not allowed to eat my white queen!" she asked again.


    William laughed blankly, while Hermione was triumphant, with a playful look like''I am a rascal who I am afraid of''.


    Then, they continue to regret, steal and play chess.


    Looking at William who was a little absent-minded, Hermione asked quietly, "William, what are you thinking?"


    William moved the position of the Black Queen and looked up and said: "I''m just thinking, is there really no immortality?"


    Nicol may be free and easy, but William is a bit unwilling.He really wanted to make the medicine for youth.


    Before Hermione moved the pawn, she took a few more black stones.


    She sat up, put her chin on her knees, and murmured, "William, do you really want to live forever?"


    "A life of hard work, it would be a shame if it was just a busy day and finally disappeared from the world." William said bluntly.


    Hermione thought for a while, staring into William''s eyes: "What if you alone can live forever, but I can''t?"


    Without thinking, William shook his head:


    "Then I would rather spend a short life with you than to see the vicissitudes of this world alone."


    Hermione opened her mouth slightly and looked at the young man, her eyes in a daze.


    William knocked on her hand and smiled softly: "Stop stealing my pawn. If you steal again, there will really be only the king."


    The girl''s delicate little face flushed immediately.


    She blinked suddenly, raised her neck and exhaled gently: "William, didn''t you always want me to wear that outfit for you?"


    "what?"


    Hermione with red ears, a little embarrassed, said, "Maid outfit!"


    She twisted the corners of her clothes lightly, and said shyly: "If you lose this game... I will give you... wear tonight."


    William took a deep breath, grabbed Hermione''s hand, and threw all the white chess pieces in the box, leaving only one king.


    "I lost!"


    Hermione was slightly startled.


    William whispered in a sneaky voice: "We can have a few more. I have several more clothes I want you to wear."


    Hermione''s cheeks were suddenly red and hot, like dripping red candles.


    "satyr!!"


    Unable to bear the boy''s hot eyes, she was preparing to flee.


    William stood up, walked over and picked her up, and walked towards his house.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Coffee Seeds", "Smiling Wind", "The Man Under the Moon Is Dead", "Earth Rubik''s Cube", and "This Person is Mengxin" for their rewards.)

 663 Chapter 660 Our Stark family members are strong and fierce!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The day before the end of the Christmas holiday, William quietly returned to Hogwarts with Hermione.


    I don''t know why, this is his shortest vacation in five years, so short that he hasn''t done much.


    Hermione thinks so too.


    Before the ball started, she made a useful plan to open the book and was ready to read more than a dozen magic books.


    Then, learn two or three powerful magic from William.


    She planned to make a basket, and she didn''t complete any of them for an unprecedented time.


    But she didn''t think any time was wasted, time was inexplicably short.


    It can only be said that good days are always short.


    Nicol took away the alchemy book, ready to visit America again.That Slytherin''s wand had become the hope of the whole village.


    But little Tom didn''t know where it was anymore.


    Hope others are okay.


    I also hope that he will not go to the Horcrux Cave anymore, it is time to go back to the United States to do business.


    William and Hermione separated at the intersection and he walked towards the Ravenclaw lounge.


    Entering the lounge, many students saw William and looked at him strangely.


    How to describe it?


    Boys are the kind of envy, jealousy but not hate.


    On the contrary, there is a faint admiration worthy of being a model of my generation.


    I almost knelt down and recognized him as the big brother.


    The girl looked at William with the eyes of the "Beast" and the "King of Enduring".


    Well, there is still a curious expression faintly.


    William was suddenly puzzled.


    He walked towards Qiu, she was sitting on the sofa studying golden eggs.


    Where there is autumn, there is Cedric.


    He stayed here almost every day, and he was only one bed away from the Ravenclaws.


    I don''t know what Professor Sprout felt.


    Cedric looked at William''s eyes with surprise and admiration.


    But under Qiu''s gaze, Hikari changed his face and turned into a serious condemnation.


    "Did something happen that I don''t know?" William sat down beside them.


    "Everyone is saying you dumped Hermione." Cedric whispered.


    "Who spread the rumors?" William frowned.


    "It''s not a rumor." Qiu asked William, examining William:


    "Where did you go the night of the Christmas ball?"


    "What''s wrong?" William was a little guilty, he couldn''t say that he had taken Hermione back to the world of two.


    "Not long after going out with Hermione that night, you came back again." Cedric explained.


    "First dance with Gabriel, then dance with Tereni, then Fleur... and finally Mrs. Maxim.


    The prom is not over yet, Mrs. Maxim will take you back to Boothbarton¡¯s carriage, and then..."


    "Just what?"


    "Never again... never came out."


    "Puff!" William really sprayed.


    "More than that, Annie went to find you that night, but in the end she was the only one to get out of the carriage." Qiu continued.


    "Tsk tusk... this didn''t even call you away."


    "..."


    "You won''t really be in Maxim''s room, have you stayed until now?" Cedric lowered his voice.


    He is really curious!


    So curious.


    He is not only curious, everyone is curious.


    The twins even secretly opened a set, betting that William can hold on for a few days.


    The upper limit is to be squeezed out... Never come out.


    Many students have made bets.


    "I''m home." William said bitterly."Really, I took Hermione home, Christmas at home."


    "Really." Qiu stared at him suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Cedric didn''t believe it too much.


    He would rather believe the circulating version.


    After all, it represents an immortal myth.


    Even if he loses money, he is happy.


    That''s it!


    Even Qiu and Cedric didn''t believe it, Mad... who else would believe it!


    But this rumor is also very outrageous.


    What does it mean to stay in Mrs. Maxim¡¯s room for a full vacation without coming out?


    Don''t talk about a vacation, it will be horrible to stay overnight!


    This is totally ruining William''s style!Jiuliuwei Novel Network www.96wei.com


    William was so good or bad that he was almost swearing a curse, and the two believed him.


    "Who would do that?" Cedric asked strangely."It seems that someone used a compound decoction to become like you.


    But who has your hair?"


    William gritted his teeth and said: "Annie!"


    He remembered.


    During the Quidditch World Cup, Professor Babling asked him to kill Tom.


    On the night of the opening game, Hermione became him, and Annie became Hermione.


    But it was Annie who pulled out her hair, and she pulled out many roots at once.


    The compound decoction used now should be made by her herself, no wonder she has always been out of sight recently.


    As for the materials... The Akali Mystery Store specializes in this.


    This pit brother and sister... William is going to hang her up and beat her.


    Qiu looked at William pitifully.


    Cedric was not too pitiful.


    What''s so pitiful... At least everyone has misunderstood one thing.


    That is: our old Zhang...cough, the Stark family, strong and fierce!


    How many people want to be misunderstood without a chance yet.


    "By the way, have you two found the secret of the golden egg?" William decided to divert the subject.


    "No." Cedric shook his head."We are a bit busy lately."


    "Is it just busy dating?" William glanced at the two.


    Qiu blushed, coughed up his throat, and changed the subject: "William, haven''t you read the newspaper recently?"


    "No." William shook his head.


    He and Hermione only wanted to have a Christmas that belonged to them, not to mention the newspaper, nor did they read the letter sent by the fans.


    Qiu handed a piece of "Daily Prophet" to William.


    After he opened it, he found that it was Rita''s report.


    [Shocked, the black wizard of the Weasley family, attacked by a warrior!


    Below is a photo of Ron patting Harry on the shoulder, then he fell to the ground and convulsed.


    [In the first round, Mr. Ron Weasley used a black magic and was cancelled.


    But more than that, he also attacked Harry Potter.


    The cause was a fourth grade girl named Lavender Brown.


    She is an admirer of Harry and also Harry''s first love.


    And Miss Lavender is amazingly beautiful and was born into a wizarding family. Like Harry, she is also one of the top students in the school.


    Ron wanted to become a dance partner with Lavender, so he first attacked Harry and then forced her.


    "He tore my skirt and walked towards me like this step by step. He will also take me to his dormitory..." Lavender Brown cried.


    "I am scared and helpless now..."]


    William finished it quickly.He had to feel that Rita was really good at talking nonsense.


    "Not this one, William." Qiu turned the paper to the other side.


    I saw the picture of Hagrid on it, and the look on his face looked sneaky.


    [Dumbledore''s major mistake]


    Our special correspondent Rita Skeeter reports that the eccentric Abs Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, has always dared to hire controversial teachers.


    In September of this year, Mad Eye Moody was hired as the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts class.


    This decision surprised many people in the Ministry of Magic.


    However, compared to the hybrid giants Dumbledore hired to teach the conservation of magical creatures, Moody''s Mad Eye is more responsible and kind...]


    William quickly finished reading.


    It turned out that Rita had revealed that Hagrid was a hybrid giant.


    William sighed slightly.In fact, he reminded Hagrid more than once not to talk about it everywhere.


    He seemed to think it was a very glorious thing, and he had to tell others.


    Okay, now something happened, right?


    William and Hermione did have Rita handles.But the cooperation agreement between the two parties is:


    She does not report on William and Hermione, she provides information to them.


    It is impossible for William to prevent her from reporting on others.


    After all, he knows so many people, many of them are even further away than Rita.Can he control Rita without anyone reporting?


    "Hagrid, how is it?" he asked, looking up.


    "I don''t know, Hagrid didn''t see us at all, and seemed to have left the hut." Qiu shook his head.


    "Has Lu Wei Na checked?"


    "It''s checked, and no one is there." Cedric said.


    William sighed.This is a good thing.


    At least let Hagrid grow his heart, and don''t let out the secret casually in the future.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "a certain book friend A" for your reward.)

 664 Chapter 661 Cedric, isnt it a pleasant surprise?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Rita''s report hit Hagrid more than expected.


    Throughout the Christmas holidays, he did not appear in the hut and became a missing person at Hogwarts.


    Fortunately, Lu Wei can go out for food by itself and find some snacks to stuff his teeth.


    But Yaya is different. He is greedy and lacks courage.Sora had a mighty look, but it was actually a silver-like wax gun head.


    Not to mention going to the Forbidden Forest for food, usually not even dared to go to crowded places, afraid of being treated as Sirius...


    Fortunately, Qiu was careful, remembering that Ya Ya was not fed, so he took Cedric to feed every day.


    It''s a miracle that Yaya can live so much... Hagrid doesn''t occasionally leave home, he will also make food such as rock crust when he returns home.


    Yaya was neither starved to death nor eaten to death... Sure enough, it is also a hidden strange species, right?


    Also missing were Anne and Gabriel.


    In other words, since knowing that William and Hermione had returned to school, they had disappeared.


    He dared not go back to the dormitory or eat in the auditorium.


    The two of them are still a little self-aware, knowing that the crime is unforgivable.


    Once caught, he would cut his abdomen and kill himself when he was caught.


    But can you hide by hiding?


    Hermione was furious, and it only took five minutes to analyze that the two were hiding on Treney''s boat.


    Then, immediately picked them out.


    Hermione wrote to Leona and suspended Annie''s pocket money.


    William is also forbidden to give her pocket money.


    This is a wave of economic sanctions.


    Besides that, Hermione also grabbed her and acted as her little follower.


    Hermione is William''s assistant and personal secretary.


    In the past, she handled various materials for William.


    The work may not seem tiring, but it is also complicated and time-consuming.


    Hermione had learned enough processing skills, and if she continued, it would not help herself much.


    But Annie is different, she can learn.


    Similarly, Hermione can free herself from this job so that she can learn other things.


    Therefore, this kind of chores fell on Annie.


    Hermione was about to train her into her own little assistant.


    There is also the collection of fan letters, serving cat owners, shoveling feces for Poposa and Crookshanks... As long as it is trivial matters, it is Anne¡¯s job.


    She needs to work under Hermione to earn pocket money.


    The little girl knew that she was wrong, so she wiped the eye drops and found that this trick was useless, so she agreed.


    Does she dare to agree?Not agreeing is a couple of William and Hermione''s mixed doubles.


    The new semester began, and the atmosphere in the fifth grade became more tense, and there was no longer the kind of laziness before the prom.


    What it says is... it''s Professor Snape''s forbearance.


    He really changed his papers all night and sent the results back to the students'' homes on Christmas Day.


    After a period of sprint tutoring for Akali, the theoretical performance of potions has indeed improved.


    But many people''s practical exams are still as bad as ever.


    It''s like a round of review, just after the end, let you take the college entrance examination.


    The teacher who writes the papers is still a stranger who likes to make side-by-side questions. During the exam, people who walk around you and eat melon seeds...it''s weird to get a good exam.


    In addition, Professor Snape strictly followed the OWLs marking standards to give points.


    As a result, the students were miserable.Especially students from wizard families have received a lot of roaring letters this holiday season.


    The weight-bearing training of Snape''s professor made the students feel eager and quickly entered the review state.


    But the downside is that many little wizards will be in a trance and retching when they see the potions textbook.


    It seems to have got the potion textbook syndrome.


    When I saw Professor Snape himself, the symptoms would worsen, changing from retching to vomiting.


    It seems to be pregnant.


    As a result, the rumors that potions textbooks can spread the virus spread like wildfire in schools.


    Many students have begun to spontaneously burn their textbooks.


    Of course, the students retching for a reason, this is the truant pill launched by Akali Mystery Store.


    Just take one, you can enjoy half a day of retching, happy like a fairy.


    But the vomiting didn''t stop, it had nothing to do with the pill, it was simply Professor Snape''s personal problem.


    This kind of study-weariness has also spread to other disciplines.


    For example, herbal medicine class.


    But Professor Sprout had been prepared long ago and put a bucket of fresh cow dung in the greenhouse.


    She claimed that cow dung can cure the virus, so that students who want to vomit can wrap textbooks in cow dung.


    I don''t know if she is of Indian descent, anyway, everyone''s illness is cured immediately.


    What makes everyone happy... is the magical animal protection class.


    After Hagrid disappeared, Professor Dumbledore found a new teacher.


    In the lesson on Tuesday, a witch appeared in the class.


    "I am Professor Grapland, your temporary substitute teacher." said the witch.E-bookshop www.txtinfoxs.com


    Professor Grapland is not young anymore, her gray hair is cut short and her chin is very prominent.


    "Professor, do you know where Hagrid has gone?" Qiu raised his hand and asked curiously."He has not been at home."


    "He''s not feeling well, I don''t know where he went." Professor Grapland was obviously reluctant to talk more.


    "Please go here," she said, walking around the makeshift stables towards the distance.


    In the stable, the runes of Boothbatten were also a little restless.


    Without Hagrid''s care, they looked thinner.


    But what to say, this thinness is not necessarily a good thing.


    The runehorse used to be very strong and strong, but after half a year, Hagrid raised it as a rune pig.


    Under the leadership of the teacher, the students walked towards a big tree on the edge of the forbidden forest, under which a beautiful big unicorn was tied.


    Many girls exclaimed when they saw the unicorn.


    The same is true for Qiu, her eyes straightened.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Qiu stabbed William and said, "Is it? How did the teacher get it? Unicorns are hard to catch!"


    Qiu had forgotten Hagrid.


    This unicorn is indeed beautiful, dazzlingly white, and in comparison, the surrounding snow looks a little gray.


    It digs up the dirt with its golden hoof anxiously, and raises its horned head.


    "The boys are all backing away!" Professor Grapland shouted.


    "Unicorns only like women''s touch. The girls stand in front, approach it carefully, come over and relax..."


    The unicorn looks like an old-fashioned critic, and when the girls get closer, it no longer rests, but raises its proud head and enjoys touching it.


    When the boys approached, it screamed loudly, seemingly disgusted.


    Then, the girls will comfort the unicorn more gently.


    Many male students can''t wait to yell: Let go of that unicorn and come at me!


    Professor Grapland began to enumerate the many magical properties of unicorns. She amplified her voice so that everyone could hear it.


    She said very well, many of the contents are not in the textbook.


    Without extensive parenting experience, it is impossible to do this.


    After only half a class, Professor Grapp was recognized by all the students.


    "I wish she could stay!" Heloise said when get out of class was over.


    "Yeah, this is the magical creature protection class in my mind... an elegant animal like a unicorn, not a little monster..." Someone agreed.


    Qiu glanced around, did not see Hagrid, and whispered:


    "I don''t know half of what Professor Grapland told us about unicorns."


    "To be honest, I prefer this kind of magical creature protection class to taking care of the snails."


    "Hagrid, it''s not suitable..." She lowered her voice, "Well, we can actually have two magical animal teachers."


    Unexpectedly, your thick eyebrows and eyes are Qiu, and you have begun to betray.


    Although William thinks what she said makes sense.


    The two passed through the crowd before entering the auditorium when Cedric hurried over.


    He seemed very happy, and said with joy: "Autumn, in the evening, let''s go to the prefect''s bathroom for a bath together.


    I have a little surprise, and I want you to take a look."


    "..."


    Harry also walked towards Qiu, just to hear these words.


    He was struck by lightning.


    "Harry, don''t do this, don''t do this!" Ron hugged Harry and dragged back.


    To tell the truth, a boy suddenly rushed over and told a girl: to take her to the bath at night... and a little surprise...


    Everyone wants to be crooked.


    William was no exception. His eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Cedric.


    Qiu Zheng blushed, gave him a fierce look, and ran away angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Cedric wondered."I want to show Qiu the secret of the golden egg... I have almost cracked it."


    "Then you wouldn''t put this sentence on the front." William said silently.


    Cedric sighed, put his arms around William''s shoulders, and said, "Otherwise you can go with me. We can wash in the prefect''s bathroom for a long time to get rid of the moisture."


    "..."


    The atmosphere seemed to suddenly become anxious.


    "Let''s go, we are together, otherwise I will be harassed by Myrtle every time." Cedric said again.


    You know this, and ask me to go together!


    William suddenly laughed and said, "Cedric, you haven''t deciphered the content of the singing yet?"


    "No, there is some speculation." Cedric said."Go and listen to it a few times tonight to find your feelings."


    "Go to Black Lake...find a mermaid." William said with a smile."Is it a pleasant surprise to see your fiancee?"


    "..."


    The smile on Cedric''s face instantly solidified.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Konjac" for your reward.)

 665 Chapter 662 Are you sure you wont go to the prefect bathroom?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!According to the "part-time" mermaid sister in Hogsmeade Goblin Foot Massage:


    Their princess looks like a scene of a beautiful country, a beautiful country, a black lake,


    A handsome girl who doesn''t know about ten miles and eight lakes.


    She is as beautiful as she is, and she can dance in the palm of her hand.


    Pina is as frightening as a reptile.


    I won¡¯t talk about Seyi Shuang, the key family background is also the best in the world:


    Occupying eight hundred miles of Lake Bosnia and Herzegovina, his father is the old patriarch and the princess himself.


    The one who eats is mountain seaweed, the one who slips is Grindillo, and the one who goes out to pull the cart is the horsehead fishtail sea monster.


    You need to have a figure, a good looks, and a family.


    Such an excellent mermaid didn''t love the guy in his own clan, but fell in love with an ordinary, a little wizard.


    That was his eight lifetime blessing!


    Now let you move in directly with X, but you are still unwilling to push three and four, so that the princess will wash her face with urine every day and become an old fish?


    Cedric, you are such a sinful man!


    Sin is not sin, Cedric doesn''t know, he only knows that he''s panicked... panicked.


    No, why?


    Why is the content of the second item placed in Black Lake?


    Is this version aimed at him intentionally?


    "I can''t get into the water!"


    At dinner, Cedric anxiously lost his appetite for eating.


    "If you go to the Mermaid Village like this, you will definitely be caught." He looked desperate.


    "Think something happy, Cedric." George took a bite of the sausage and smiled. "That''s your home court.


    You just have to shout, a hundred thousand fish are coming.


    The mermaid princess will definitely help you, you can be the first."


    "Yes." Fred laughed.


    "But Xiaobie wins the newlyweds. You haven''t seen each other for so long. She was so excited that she would just drag you to get married if she wasn''t sure.


    Then, at night, the raw rice is cooked into porridge."


    "..." Cedric smashed the hard brown bread into powder particles.


    "Otherwise... William, you can go instead of me and use the compound decoction." He looked pleadingly.


    "You delay it, it''s not a big deal, we will save you." He had a bad idea.


    William rolled his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he took the pumpkin juice and took a sip to warm his stomach.


    "Help me, William!" Cedric was losing his hair in a hurry.


    "You can deform yourself." William suggested.


    Human body deformation is also a branch of morphology, which can deform the body.


    Grindelwald is a master in this area, he can become someone else, as realistic as the compound decoction.


    Professor Babling can also do this.


    And the sixth grade has already begun to learn human body deformation.With Cedric''s transfiguration skills, it is possible to partially deform.


    "You don''t need to make a total change, you only need to make a partial deformation." William explained.


    "For example, animals that become lower-body people, upper-body fish, or other heads so they won¡¯t be found."


    "It''s really a good way," Cedric murmured.


    He only hates himself Animagus now, not an aquatic animal.


    If it''s a great white shark, or an octopus, there is nothing to worry about.


    hateful!!


    "Go to the prefect''s bathroom that night." Cedric asked.


    "We can treat it as a black lake for a wave of training."


    "Training in the bathroom, it''s really bad for you to think it out." George laughed.


    Cedric¡¯s words reminded William of an event in his previous life:


    The navy of a certain province is doing skill training in the swimming pool...


    This is totally different.


    "Who is going to the bathroom? Does anyone really want to go?" Cedric looked expectantly.


    Hello, what is your look?


    For a time, William and the twins involuntarily moved away from him.


    Hufflepuff is a rotten man, and it really wasn''t just casual talk.


    "Don''t go!" Fred shook his head firmly: "I want to think with George about how to help him through this level."


    "Okay." Cedric was disappointed.


    He didn''t want to go, but Myrtle always pestered him, and she would get to his bed in the middle of the night.


    He couldn''t help but promised Myrtle to take some handsome boys to take a bath.Lihuo Book Bar www.liehuoshuba.com


    She won''t pester herself.


    Anyway, a fellow Daoist is not a poor Dao.


    Cedric felt like a pimp and failed.


    Forget it, he won''t go.Who loves to go, who goes.


    "Ron, let''s go to the prefect''s bathroom at night."


    At the Gryffindor table, Harry stared at Qiu in the distance and said.


    Ron was stuffing chicken legs in his mouth, and he vaguely said, "Why are you going?"


    "I have to watch, in case Cedric confronts Qiu..."


    I can''t say that, Harry rolled his eyes and said:


    "I want to take a bath. I heard that the facilities are good, no one bothers, and it''s quiet."


    Ron was also a little moved. He had heard Percy talk about the prefect bathroom a long time ago, but he had never been there.


    He was tired of ordinary bathrooms for a long time, and wanted to wait, if he became the prefect next semester, he could go to soak.


    People must have dreams, otherwise it is different from salted fish.


    "But we don''t know the password or location." Ron shook his head.


    "It''s okay, I thought I asked George, and they both knew." Harry was already ready.


    "It''s the fourth door to the left of the Stupid Boris statue on the sixth floor. The password is that night travel must be caught."


    "It sounds unlucky." Ron hesitated.


    This password has the effect of dismissing.


    "The prefect bathroom." Harry comforted: "Student leaders are like this, students are not allowed to travel at night."


    "Yeah, the twins always say that only a fool will be the prefect..." Ron agreed.


    Well, both of them are eager to be this fool in their hearts.


    "By the way, have you cracked the golden egg?" Harry asked.


    "This matter is still early, don''t worry."


    Ron smiled and suddenly lowered his voice:


    "Harry, I tell you one thing, you must never tell anyone,"


    "What''s the matter?" Harry pricked his ears.


    "Ludo Bagman is secretly helping me, he wants to help me win the championship." Ron smiled triumphantly on his face.


    "But, he... isn''t he a referee?" Harry was shocked, a little unbelievable.


    "This... violates the rules, right?"


    "It''s violated there." Ron said indifferently: "Harry, Ludo told me,''Cheating is the tradition of the Three Shots Tournament''."


    He said in a strange tone:


    "Why do you think Hermione is so good? William is behind to help her. They are... lovers.


    William must have spared no effort to help her.


    Otherwise, why should she be the first!"


    Harry wanted to refute, because Hermione was the best student in their grade and had such a reputation.


    However, looking at Ron''s face, he finally did not speak.


    He cherishes the friendship with Ron now and does not want to destroy it.


    Especially Rita''s Christmas report, Ron was lifeless for an unprecedented time.But Harry knew he was not very happy.


    "Think good things." Ron took a bite of the biscuit.


    "Without Ludo''s help, I wouldn''t know that the first project was Fire Dragon. I would definitely be scared."


    "Now someone is willing to help me... As long as I win, it will be a thousand gallons."


    "But, isn''t Ludo missing?" Harry questioned."He hasn''t been in school recently.


    The Christmas ball did not come either."


    "It might be busy," Ron squinted.


    "But he will come back and tell me the content of the second item, don''t worry at all.


    Ludo will help me how to get through this level comfortably."


    "Okay." Harry shrugged and said strangely, "Then why would he help you?"


    "My dad..." Ron said indifferently: "He and my dad are good friends, it is impossible to see me in danger."


    Harry nodded.I was thinking about the night again in my mind.


    I hope this beast can be stopped.


    If he is a hero to save the United States, Qiu might...


    Hehehe.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 666 Chapter 663: The Enlightened Karkaroff

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Said that he would not go to the prefect bathroom, but William did not go.


    Myrtle likes to stay there, peeping and harassing the male prefect.


    When she died, she was not too old or too young, and it was the time when the spring blossomed.So lonely for too long, the little girl is especially hungry.


    She will even comment on your body and size to achieve a certain ulterior taste.


    Don''t ask how William knows, he is also hearsay!


    Ask, just listen to others!


    So William seriously suspected that Cedric was pimping Myrtle.


    Maybe he had been''spoiled'' by Myrtle, thinking that he was already dirty, he started to behave for the tiger, and wanted to take them to deliver food.


    Therefore, William would never go there for a bath.


    Not going to the prefect¡¯s bathroom does not mean that you can¡¯t go for a night tour.


    After dinner, William took Hermione and left the castle.


    Annie followed behind her ass.


    She didn''t show up in the auditorium at night, it was the dinner Hermione brought her.


    To make a scuba potion, nether warts, flame powder and puffer fish are needed.


    As Hermione''s little assistant and punishment for the night of the prom, Annie must have to do these chores.


    But today she only finished polishing the blaze powder, but she hasn''t processed the puffer fish, so she didn''t go to eat.


    Seeing William and Hermione were going on a night tour, she begged for a long time before being allowed to follow.


    Walking on the road, Annie rubbed her shoulders and whispered: "Brother, can I find a little helper for myself?"


    "No." William refused: "Don''t want to be lazy, you are not proficient in handling now, just want to find someone else!"


    William asked Hermione to be a secretary, Hermione asked Annie to be an assistant, and now Annie, the little assistant, wanted to find a helper.


    The abacus is quite satisfactory.


    But it certainly won''t work.


    William will not say, he has processed countless materials in the time loop.


    Hermione also followed William for two or three years before she became thoroughly familiar with the process and mastered superb skills.


    Annie has just started, she has more places to learn.


    The three were noisy and walked across the grass towards the Black Lake.


    Passing by Hagrid''s hut, I saw Mrs. Maxime knocking hard on the door.


    There was only the scream of Fang, not Hagrid''s voice.


    Maxim was still willing to come to Hagrid, which William did not expect.


    Hagrid''s self-destruction was absolutely misleading.


    He just protects the Professor of Fantastic Beasts, and is protected by Dumbledore and will not be expelled.


    But Maxim is different.


    If the parents of Busbarton students knew that she was a hybrid giant, they would probably lose the position of principal.


    The discrimination in the magical world is more serious than imagined.The hardships of Maxim being able to become the headmaster of Boothbarton are absolutely unimaginable by ordinary people.


    William had asked Hermione to write to Rita, not allowing her to report on Hagrid and the half-blood giant.


    Rita could change the subject completely, there was no need to stare at Hagrid.


    Aren¡¯t Ron and Harry just treasure boys?


    If it really doesn''t work, you can dig up Professor Snape''s material.


    I was thinking about Professor Snape... When he was approaching the Black Lake, William saw him unexpectedly.


    The professor is walking.


    And a witch.


    This is of course impossible.


    This was the same probability that Snape would recognize Harry as a godson... infinitely close to zero.


    Standing next to Snape was Karkaroff, and the two huddled together, wondering what they were talking about.


    Then, as the night faded, I saw Karkaroff making an unexpected move.


    He pulled his clothes apart...showing half of his shoulders and arms.


    If the witch did this action, it would be... the chest was slightly exposed, Yun Hu**.


    But it was a bad old man who did this action, so the style of painting began to abstract.


    Fortunately, William and the others were far away. It was still night, and he could only see his movements vaguely.


    Thank the night.


    But Professor Snape was really disgusted, and almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "Hurry up, idiot!" Professor Snape was a little frustrated, and hurriedly glanced around.


    "I just want to show you there... how about it?" Karkaroff said anxiously: "The color is getting darker and darker. It has never been so dark."


    "I know, I have it on my arm too!" Professor Snape said impatiently.


    "I want to go back!"


    "Severus, you haven''t told me the secret of the golden egg!" Karkaroff hurriedly said.


    "The secret is at your feet." Snape glanced at Black Lake and left without looking back.


    "By the feet?" Karkaroff lowered his head and looked around.


    There is a pile of small stones by the feet.


    Does the golden egg need to be smashed with a stone?


    That''s it.


    The first project must protect the golden egg. If you want to know the secret of the second project, you must smash the golden egg.17 Pen Fun Pavilion www.17sctxs.com


    Going completely the other way...Wonderful.


    Karkaroff gave a dazed expression.


    He realized, master.


    Instead of eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, William took Hermione and Annie along the shore of the lake.


    The phantom body curse was cast on his body, and he would not be discovered.


    The three quickly arrived at Treney''s boat.


    Said it is a small boat, in fact it is not small.


    The black ship, whose profile hull was painted iron gray, gave it a unique majesty like an Italian warship.


    During this time, William also helped Tereni make a lot of magic changes.


    Not only added the non-mark extension curse, but also added an invisible device.


    Basically, the set in Mr. Weasley''s car was moved to Treney''s boat.


    Treney knew that William and Hermione were coming, and they were grilling fish in Class A.


    "Ah, great, I just didn''t eat much at night." Annie smiled happily.


    Treney handed a grilled fish to Annie, turned her head and asked, "Is the second project really in the Black Lake?"


    "Yes." Hermione sat down beside her.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "Of course." William was not polite at all.


    "You can check the terrain under the Black Lake and draw a detailed water map."


    "That''s okay." Treney blinked at him.


    ...


    ...


    "Harry, is this really here?" Ron glanced around and whispered.


    "It''s here, that''s right." Harry looked at the surroundings.


    In the dim light, Harry looked at the statue of Boris confused.


    This is a wizard with a blank expression, with the gloves on both hands being reversed.


    As the twins told him, Harry found the door next to the statue, leaned up, and whispered the password:


    "Night tour must be caught."


    The door didn''t respond...it didn''t open, and there was nothing else to open.


    "Wait a moment!" Harry said, and then repeated the password again.


    "Night tour must be caught!"


    The two waited a full five minutes, and the cold wind blew.Ron sneezed and said, "Harry, maybe you have been cheated. This is not a password at all."


    Although Harry didn''t want to admit it, he agreed with this statement in his heart.But leaving, he was reluctant.


    What if Cedric and Qiu are inside!


    "We can give it a try," Harry stared at the door.


    "Bath, uh-I want to take a bath, I love to take a bath.


    Picking up soap...Oh, everyone picking up soap... Can you open the door?"


    Harry said angrily, "I''m going in, there''s something important! Cedric, Diggory, you come out!"


    The door still doesn''t move.


    Harry kicked it, which had no effect except for the pain in his big toe.


    "If I were you, Harry, I would be quieter to prevent the professor from being drawn over."


    A frowning ghost, with Erlang''s legs crossed, was floating in the air.


    "Myrtle!" said Harry frowning, "I-- why are you here!"


    "Of course because I...like it here." Myrtle stared at Harry excitedly."Cedric introduced you?


    I like the man who keeps his promise the most."


    Harry''s face sank, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Cedric is not here?" he asked quickly.


    "Of course it''s not here. I haven''t been here for a long time." Myrtle laughed idiotically.


    "Since I saw him bathing here last time, I said he was a little young."


    "..."


    "Want to go in?" Myrtle said shyly: "I can tell you the password."


    She glanced at Ron again, shook her head and said, "Of course, he can''t go in."


    "Why?" Ron grinned his neck anger.


    "You are so ugly..." Myrtle said bluntly."Looking at your body, I will get a needle eye."


    "You are dead, you still care about this kind of thing!" Ron said angrily."Let''s go, Harry, go back. We were fooled by George and Fred!"


    "Dead? You said that to me!" Myrtle shrieked, her voice echoing loudly in the corridor.


    "I am dead... but I also have feelings... and fragile..."


    She buried her face in the handkerchief and wept loudly.


    The voice echoed in the castle.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone. Thank you "")

 667 Chapter 664 Heins Law of Night Tour

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Harry and Ron were running wild.


    Myrtle was crying.


    If you change her to a cute outfit, then she will be in the midnight chest.


    Now it is more annoying and insufficient deterrence.


    However, the range of her crying voice is very wide.This is related to the speed of Harry and Ron.


    Wherever they ran, the cries spread all the way.


    The Myrtle Midnight brand alarm clock completely entangled the two of them.


    As a result, this wave came down and woke up half of the castle.


    Ron turned his head and cursed Myrtle hard to stop her from following.


    But this curse would only make Myrtle more excited.


    Run,


    Sprint,


    The more you sprint, the harder I cry.


    Harry ignored the two of them and began to dig the invisibility cloak in his pocket.


    Harry just wanted to avoid all the professors and take a shortcut back to the lounge.


    But how do you say that sentence... Don''t play with''phones'' while walking, but concentrate.Otherwise, sooner or later they will roll down the stairs.


    Harry didn''t pay attention to the aisle, he was still finishing the invisibility cloak.


    When he ran to halfway, one leg suddenly sank into a teasing step.


    Ron scolded Zhenghuan, not even paying attention, and fell into it.


    Then, the two stumbled to the ground, like an invincible hot wheel, and rolled down the stairs.


    Gu Lulu bang bang bang!


    They fell horribly, and Harry endured the pain, pulling out the invisibility cloak with difficulty and covering it.


    He also covered Ron, who was dying, inside.


    The sound of kicking footsteps was heard in the distance.


    Filch came running panting, his voice trembling with anger.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to wake everyone in the castle? I must catch you, Myrtle, and make you cry again..."


    Seeing Filch, Myrtle stopped crying, humming triumphantly over Harry and Ron.


    "Filch? What happened?"


    Filch turned around, and there was a man standing under the stairs¡ªProfessor Snape.


    Getting rid of Karkaroff, Snape wanted to find Dumbledore, but then he wondered if the principal should go to bed, and he was ready to go to bed.


    Unexpectedly, when I just changed into my pajamas, I was quarreled upstairs.


    "It''s Myrtle, Professor," Filch whispered viciously, "she cried here deliberately in the middle of the night, and everyone couldn''t sleep."


    "Myrtle?" Snape said softly, staring at her.


    "Impossible, she won''t cry for no reason, someone must provoke her... There are students who are traveling at night!"


    "Oh, who is it, hurry up and tell us, Myrtle!" Filch''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I don''t know, guess what, hehe~"


    Myrtle laughed a few times and ran away.


    "It must be nearby!" Snape looked at the stairs, his gaze went straight through Harry and Ron, and then he looked down at the corridor below.


    "Filch, I want you to keep searching this neighborhood until you find a student who is walking at night."


    "Okay, Professor!" Filch grinned.


    "I caught him, I must let him feel the touch of the whip and candle."


    Harry swallowed, begging him not to go up the stairs.As long as you come over, you can definitely step on them.


    Just then, Mad-Eye Moody limped up.


    Outside the shirt-style pajamas, Moody wore his old traveling cloak, leaning on crutches as usual.


    "Pyjama party, eh?" he said gruffly up the stairs.


    "Professor Snape and I found the night-traveling student, Professor," Filch said immediately.


    "Really? That''s strange." Moody limped over.


    "Under my search, there are still students who dare to travel at night!"


    Some time ago, Moody''s launched a large number of night cruise arrests, which deterred many students.


    Unexpectedly, one Christmas has passed, and there are people who dare to commit crimes.


    Moody moved another step toward the stairs, with magic eyes, sweeping across Snape, and looking at the ground again.


    Harry silently prayed that Moody would not find him.


    But the words of the mad eye made him fall off the cliff.


    "I found it, a nice invisibility cloak, isn''t it, Potter!"


    Moody walked slowly towards Harry.56 novel www.56xs.net


    Harry''s heart was ashamed.


    He just had a glimmer of fantasy, thinking that Moody would let him go and tolerate him.


    Moody opened the invisibility cloak directly, revealing Harry and Ron.


    "Aha, Potter and Weasley!" Professor Snape had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Potter likes to hang out in the middle of the night... This is one of his countless nasty bad habits."


    Snape''s face was gloating, and he said in a strange way:


    "For Potter''s own safety, Professor Dumbledore would be willing to get up from the bed and personally''care'' about the boy who survived the catastrophe.


    If the principal hadn''t been pissed to death, he could still ask Potter, why did he go out for a night tour in the middle of the night?"


    Harry shuddered when he heard Snape''s words.


    Moody shook his head and said, "No, these two kids are injured. It''s time to take them to the school hospital."


    Harry was okay, but his nose and face were swollen.


    Ron''s injury was a bit serious, his nose was bleeding a lot, and his arm was broken.


    "No..." Professor Snape said viciously."It''s time to see the principal."


    Moody turned to stare at Snape, the light of the torch flashing across his distorted face, making the scars and the big holes in the nose appear deeper and more horrible than ever.


    "I said take it to the school hospital!" His voice was low.


    Snape looked at Moody with no expression on his face.For a while, no one moved, no one spoke.


    After a while, he said hoarsely: "Whatever you want."


    "However, because of Porter and Weasley''s night tour, two hundred and five...Gryffindor deducts five hundred points!" Professor Snape announced.


    Moody didn''t speak, and glanced in a certain direction, then waved his wand, taking Harry and Ron away.


    After everyone left, William''s figure slowly appeared in the air.


    His wand trembled, and the figures of Hermione and Annie appeared beside him.


    It can only be said that by coincidence, the three of them left Treney''s ship and heard Myrtle crying before entering the castle.


    Therefore, William quickly cast the phantom spell and hid on the side.


    "Professor Moody just discovered us, William." Hermione whispered."Why didn''t he catch us?"


    "Because when school started, Dumbledore told Moody that I could go to his office at any time at night." William explained.


    Otherwise, with Moody''s character, William will definitely be picked out.


    "Professor Snape has deducted too many points!" Annie said dissatisfied: "Five hundred points...Gryffindor is about to finish again!"


    "It''s okay, Annie, Gryffindor has been at the bottom for many years." William laughed.


    "You have to learn to get used to it."


    Hermione and Annie both gave him a blank look.


    "Well, I''ll take you two back to the lounge, and Professor Moody will search the castle again later."


    William''s guess was correct, and Professor Moody conducted another big search in the evening.


    The Christmas dance party obviously contributed to many couples.


    In the middle of the night, many students are secretly dating.


    Then, he was caught.


    When everyone woke up the next day, they suddenly found that their academy points were a lot less.


    The least is Gryffindor.


    Others will deduct 50 points at most for night tours.Harry and Ron were deducted two hundred and five hundred by Professor Snape.


    One person is better than five!


    Professor McGonagall questioned the strength of this deduction.


    In the past, she thought that Gryffindor could not win the Academy Cup, even if it was second, it was the biggest loser.


    Later, she thought it was good to be second.


    After Harry and Ron enrolled, Professor McGonagall''s expectations dropped again.


    She found that as long as she didn''t break the lowest score history record, it was already very rare.


    No need to think about the College Cup, the last one is acceptable.


    But Professor McGonagall could not see that Gryffindor made history again.


    Professor Snape also explained this.


    In his words:


    According to the famous Hain law,


    Behind a night tour that burst out from the back, there were 29 night tours, 300 attempted night tours, and 1,000 attempts.


    It can be seen that the two hundred and five deductions of Harry and Ron are already considered as less deductions.


    It''s justified!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 668 Chapter 665 They both went home!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!In just one night, Gryffindor went from second to penultimate... it does not sound very good.


    But to put it another way, the results are slightly shifted two places, isn''t it less embarrassing?


    It''s just two people, normal fluctuations.


    Rounding up, we are third, and again, we are still second.No matter how bad it is, it is the first.


    Not bad.


    The little lions are really normal about this, especially after the deduction game last year.


    History has been created, so do you still care about the usual little troubles?


    "Do not worry about it!"


    That''s what Ron said to Harry, who blamed himself on the hospital bed.


    "But..." Harry wasn''t worried about the college points, but was thinking about the night.


    Did Qiu go to the prefect''s bathroom with Cedric?


    Ron didn''t know what Harry was thinking, and continued to comfort him: "It''s okay, look ahead, Harry, it doesn''t matter."


    Listening to Ron, Harry always felt strange.


    Ron had a peaceful mind.


    Anyway, others are in the hospital, just entering the ward, fearless.


    That''s it for avoiding Gryffindor''s classmates.No one here will accuse him of learning black magic.


    Only Ron was stable for two days, which was not good.Because as the game gets closer, Ludo has no intention of showing up.


    Ron started writing to him, urging him to come back quickly at a rate of seven letters a day.


    However, the letter seemed to sink into the sea.


    He finally panicked.


    During the period, the twins also came to ask if they wanted to buy the secret of golden eggs.


    For the younger brother''s face, he can be discounted.


    But Ron insisted that if Ludo came back, it would be stupid to spend money on intelligence.


    Well... he simply has no money!


    It was Karkaroff who was more panicked than Ron.He believed Snape and asked the warriors to smash the golden egg.


    The express instructions given by the principal of my own, certainly can not go wrong.Anyway, there was a problem, it was Principal Karkaroff''s pot.


    But the imaginary hidden picture in the egg did not appear.


    Don''t talk about the map...not even Mao.


    Durmstrang''s students panicked suddenly.


    This is not the same as saying good.Moreover, the golden egg was also smashed, completely unable to make a sound.


    Karkaroff was also panicked, and hurried to find Professor Snape.


    Snape felt that Karkaroff had no news to squeeze, and would just stick to him all day, to show him something dark.


    Didn''t you hear the rumors of the two from the school?


    In the middle of the night, he and Karkaroff had a tryst and went boating on the Black Lake.


    Such an outrageous rumor... Snape immediately began to avoid Karkaroff.


    After looking for it a few times, Karkaroff felt that Snape was not very reliable.


    He smashed the golden egg by listening to his hint.He probably didn''t know the second item himself.


    After much deliberation, Stark is still the most reliable.


    Although he is not very good, he is in the mouth of a profiteer, but the information is still very accurate.


    As a result, the Akali Mystery Intelligence Store, which was rescued, went online again.


    This time the contact between the two sides went very smoothly.Paying the money with one hand, delivering the goods with the other, is childish, simple and rude.


    But Karkaroff believes that he shouldn''t pay for it every time, and the students should also pool some money.


    The students suddenly became unhappy.


    It wasn''t that Karkaroff let the golden egg hit, they might have cracked the secret by now.


    The two sides were deadlocked and began to bargain.


    As the time of the game drew closer, everyone finally took a step back and split the account.


    All the warriors who knew the second content started thinking about how to spend an hour in the Black Lake.


    Two days before the start of the second event, Hagrid finally returned.After leaving for a while, he lost a lot of weight.


    In the words of Hagrid:


    He survived in some of the harshest places in the world.In these places, without the right survival skills, you will not live more than a day...


    Well, it seems that Hagrid is going to participate in the wilderness survival.


    He returned, and Professor Grapland left.Like William, she is also a substitute teacher.


    After Hagrid returned to class, he finally stopped teaching fried snails.


    He can''t teach anymore.


    Two of them have starved to death because of long absence.Attached to William''s daughter "Dog Leftovers", there are still three snails left.


    It''s really raising Gu.


    Hagrid seemed to feel the midlife crisis, and found that if this continued, he was at risk of being fired.Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    So, he continued the unicorn class.


    Hagrid did not know less about unicorns than about giant monsters.He told a lot of remote and interesting knowledge.


    However, Hagrid clearly felt that the unicorn had no fangs, which was disappointing.


    He also showed unicorn cubs.


    Cubs are different from adult unicorns. They have golden hair and look cuter.


    The girls saw it and went crazy with excitement.The elongated face was immediately put away.


    Facts have proved that adult unicorns are indeed veteran critics.


    The little unicorn doesn''t dislike boys much...everyone went up and touched them.


    after class,


    William had a conversation with Qiu and Hagrid, then left the cabin and walked towards the auditorium.


    Halfway, the two ran into Harry unexpectedly.


    "Hi, Qiu...Hello!"


    Harry was so excited, it seemed that he hadn''t greeted his goddess in a long time, and he was a little stuttered.


    "Hello, Harry." Qiu nodded and smiled.


    Harry was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Qiu shook his head.


    "I haven''t eaten either." Harry said awkwardly, "The weather is really good today."


    "Really, isn''t it raining just now?" Qiu glanced out the window suspiciously.


    "Oh, what are you going to eat tonight?"


    "..."


    William couldn''t bear this kind of awkward conversation, he got goose bumps all over his body.


    "I''m leaving first, and you two continue to talk."


    Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, Harry hurriedly shouted: "William, I''m here to find you... Professor Dumbledore is calling you!"


    William turned around, looked at him strangely, and asked, "Who else is there besides me?"


    "And Fred, I want to go too... Other people, I don''t know." Harry was also strange.


    William squinted his eyes and thought, he already knew what he was going to do.


    At Christmas, he and Hermione analyzed the treasure in the golden egg... it was someone.


    He is probably going to be a baby.


    Fred must be George''s baby.As for Harry... it could be Ron or Malfoy.


    "Then let''s go." William said."Choo, tell Hermione that I went to the principal and she will tell you what happened."


    Harry was a little bit reluctant, still looking at Qiu reluctantly.Seeing William walked away, he followed.


    "William, I have something to ask you." Harry hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" William said.


    "That night... the night Ron Night Tour and I were caught, did Cedric take Qiu to the prefect''s bathroom?"


    "No." William smiled and shook his head.


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief, he felt himself alive again.


    Just now if William said yes, he would really carry a kitchen knife to cut Cedric.


    "But they both went to Home Inn." William said suddenly.


    Harry looked confused.


    William regretted that Harry couldn''t understand the meaning.He should speak of Hilton directly.


    The two arrived at the principal''s office soon, and there were already more than 20 students standing in the room.


    "William!" Gabriel in the crowd waved and leaned towards him.


    "You are here too!" The little girl was very happy to have an acquaintance.


    "Why are we going?" she asked in a low voice.


    "For the second project, we need to steal the golden egg from the Warriors." William said.


    "You are going to steal your sister. If you steal, she will lose."


    Gabriel hummed: "No! Then I won''t steal it!"


    William smiled and said: "Whether you go or not can you leave it?"


    The little girl nodded her head.


    William flicked her forehead.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    There is only one chapter today.


    In the evening, I went to have a meal with a friend introduced by my classmates... I was cheating, and I was completely different from the photo.


    Master, I realized.)

 669 Chapter 666: Which silly person came up with the content of the game?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!at dusk.


    Ron was still in the library, looking at the golden egg at a loss.


    He felt that he had fallen into a nightmare and could only expect a miracle.


    But he knew better that even if a miracle occurred and he discovered the secret of the golden egg, it would be difficult to find a way to deal with it overnight.


    How did things fall to this point?


    "I''m so stupid, really, I just know that becoming a warrior will get the attention of all the students; I don''t know that every level is so difficult..."


    Ron couldn''t help thinking.


    If he digs into the golden egg early, or pays attention to the lecture in class-maybe a certain teacher has mentioned how to crack the golden egg.


    He is like a student who is still preparatory the night before the exam.But he doesn''t even know the scope of the exam, how to review it!


    "I might have a direct showdown with the referee tomorrow...I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can''t unlock the golden egg, I really can''t do it!" Ron thought.


    Well, he doesn''t even know the location of the second game, let alone find the referee.


    Ron couldn''t help covering his face, groaning in pain, hitting the table with his head.


    The students around were taken aback.


    Everyone thought Ron was practicing some kind of evil magic by self-harm.


    Hide away immediately.


    As time went by, Mrs. Pins began to drive the students back to the lounge with the feather duster.


    Ron went to the bathroom, changed into Harry''s invisibility cloak, and escaped the search.


    He waited until Mrs. Pince left before he came out quietly.


    Ron didn''t expect that one day he would actually throw dung like this in the library!


    And... Where''s Harry?


    He clearly said that he wanted to help himself, but he has left for so long and has not yet returned!


    Forget it, regardless of him, I can only rely on myself.


    Ron slipped into the bookshelves with the slight glimmer of the tip of his wand, and pulled out one book after another¡ªa book about dragon eggs.


    As long as there were books that only mentioned eggs in a few words, he pulled them out.


    He moved all the books to a table, immersed himself in reading, leaning on the gleam of the wand, searching hard, occasionally looking at his watch...


    At nine o''clock in the evening...ten o''clock... the only thing that can keep Ron going is that he tells himself over and over again:


    The secret is in the next book...in the next book...next book...


    Ron felt so tired.


    He yawned and decided to squint on the table.After only squinting for a few minutes, he continued to turn the book.


    Only a few minutes later, a snoring sound rang, knocking on the library window.


    Ron had a dream. He dreamed of winning the Triwizard Tournament.


    Harry was congratulating him. Malfoy knelt on the ground and sang Conquest. The girls all looked enviously and wanted to date him...


    Ron woke up in a daze. He wiped his saliva and looked up at his watch... it was only half past nine...


    Squint for another five minutes.


    Just five minutes.


    "Ahhhhh... it''s half past nine!!!"


    Heart-piercing wailing sounded in the library.The sound was so loud that even the water in the cup was rippling.


    The scream was also mixed with grief and despair, as if it was not a game that I missed, but my...wedding!


    But no one heard Ron''s cry from the soul.


    Because all the students, together with Mrs. Pins, gathered at the Black Lake, waiting for the start of the second competition.


    The seats that surrounded the Fire Dragon Field in November last year are now lined up on the opposite bank of the lake. There are already full seats and reflections in the lake below.


    The referees were sitting by the water, at a table covered with a golden tablecloth.


    The Warriors stood side by side at the referee''s table.


    Mrs. Maxim put her hands on her chin and stared at the lake in a daze.


    After a while, she softly suggested: "Would you like to wait a little longer?"


    But she also knew it was for nothing, because this suggestion would not be passed.


    Sure enough, Karkaroff immediately jumped out and objected in a cold voice:


    "I don''t think it is necessary! The game is the game, why is it for a warrior to waste everyone''s time?!


    Isn''t it, Professor Dumbledore?"


    Karkaroff is very temperamental now, this is the information he bought with money.All it takes is fairness!


    "What do you think, Barty?" Dumbledore didn''t answer, but looked at Crouch.


    "No, according to the game rules, we must start the game now." Crouch said bluntly.


    "If you are late, you will be disqualified. No one can violate the rules!"


    "Okay." Dumbledore regretted."Have you found Ludo?"


    There were originally five referees, but Ludo was not here, only four were left.


    "There are some clues...I think I will find him soon." Crouch''s eyelids drooped."Don''t worry." 020 reads www.020ds.com


    "I hope others are okay," Dumbledore said softly.


    "I think... we have been delayed for a long time."


    Karkaroff bluntly interrupted Dumbledore''s delaying tactics.


    "Hey~ Ron Weasley hasn''t appeared yet!"


    The end of the second game is still Li.He took the second ape-character voice, echoing on the court.


    "Unfortunately, I just received the decision from the referee''s bench.


    According to the rules of the game, Ron Weasley lost his qualification for the second event."


    There was noise from the crowd, and everyone was whispering to each other, discussing why Ron did not show up.


    "Maybe, he forgot that today is match day..." Li guessed.


    "Or, he hasn''t discovered the secret of the golden egg yet. Of course, maybe he has slept, maybe."


    The students burst into laughter.


    "Well, our warriors are already in their positions. As soon as I whistle, the second project will begin.


    They have a full hour to take back what was stolen.


    I know that when the venue was in Black Lake, I thought it was a diving competition or a swimsuit show competition... I believe everyone wants to watch..."


    "Lee, hurry up!" Professor McGonagall said with a black face.


    "Well, I received death threats, maybe I should learn Ron too and overslept...I counted to three.


    one two Three!"


    The sharp whistle echoed in the cold, still air.


    A burst of cheers and applause erupted from the stands.


    Qiu waved her magic wand and added a bubble curse to herself. She jumped into the half-deep water and walked towards the middle of the lake.


    Cedric was carrying a magic wand, deforming himself.


    He has been practicing this recently, so he quickly became a monster with a fish head in the upper body and a man in the lower body.


    Everyone was applauding desperately for him.


    The same is true for Krum, he wants to turn himself into a shark.


    George took out a strange alchemy object, like a ventilator, and hung it on his face.


    This is the respirator he provided creativity and under the guidance of William.


    Malfoy took out a large bottle of compound decoction.The octopus tentacles were added, causing the compound decoction to be pitch black, like silt on the bottom of a river.


    Malfoy resisted the nausea and drank the compound decoction.


    He trembled all over and slowly twisted, turning into a half-human, half-octopus monster.


    Malfoy''s head turned into an octopus face, and his tentacles flicked wildly, looking particularly...sentimental.


    Drinking a compound decoction with animal hair or body structure will not become an animal, but will become half-human and half-animal.


    Snape looked at Malfoy with satisfaction.


    There is no way, who can make him learn the soaking spell, he can only use this method.


    The other students cast magic on themselves, then jumped into the water and swam towards the center of the lake.


    But Hermione was not like that.


    In everyone''s eyes, she was actually flying up.


    "Ah, shocking, Granger actually flew in the air!" Li said loudly.


    There is almost no magic in the magic world that makes wizards fly, at least it can''t fly like Hermione.


    In the first match, Qiu and Cedric used the flying broomstick.


    But Hermione seemed to have no help, so she flew out of thin air.


    No one cared about the black robe on her.Because of the magic world, no wizard has ever seen a flying cloak before.


    Hermione was like a butterfly, treading water lightly, and it was five or six meters in one swoop, flying high over the shallow water area and flying to the middle of the lake.


    She drank a bottle of scuba potion made by herself, and then dropped into the water in a diving position.


    The posture is extremely graceful.


    Everyone who sees is rippling.


    Soon, all the students entered the Black Lake, and the lake surface was completely quiet at night.


    "Annie, what shall we see in the next hour?" Ginny couldn''t help asking from the audience.


    "Look...read a book."


    Annie was prepared, and she waved the note in her hand, which contained Hermione''s experience in handling magical materials.


    Soon, the students discovered this.


    The warrior entered the Black Lake, and the audience, like them, couldn''t see anything. They just sat in the seat...the cold wind of February was blowing here!


    Have to blow for an hour!


    What silly lack is this... the content of the game that came up!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone)

 670 Chapter 667 I hope Cedric has something

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Hermione was like a mermaid, diving into the cold lake water.


    She felt her body change, and she seemed to have added another lung.The effect of the water lung potion allows her to breathe in the water.


    But breathing in the water does not give her an advantage in speed.


    To reach the mermaid village as quickly as possible, she must use other auxiliary equipment.


    The second competition is different from the first.


    In the first game, you can only use magic wands, flying curse and summoning items are also magical.


    The second item does not prohibit the use of other items.Otherwise, scuba syrup and compound decoction are prohibited.


    This competition has one requirement: save your baby in the shortest time.


    You can use branchial sac, it will be faster, like a real fish.


    But relatively speaking, it was still slow.


    While in Venice, Hermione followed William for ten seconds and then drove the gondola, avoiding countless Aurors.


    Hermione''s biggest advantage is that her "car skills" are first-rate, and even William is not an opponent.


    Then, she needs to use this advantage.


    She quickly sank towards the bottom of the lake.


    Cedric, Qiu, Furong, and George fell into the water and unanimously took out a waterproof map.


    During this period of time, Trini used a boat to dive into the Black Lake many times and recorded the road leading to the mermaid village.


    In different waters of the lake, there are magical creatures blocking the way.Some are dangerous, some are safe, without detours.


    Tereni recorded it, and after sorting it out, it assembled a detailed map and gave it to William.


    William sent another copy to several people.


    With this map, they will save a lot of effort.At least he won''t get lost and turn off the road, let alone fall into a forbidden place where he shouldn''t go.


    For example... It''s not going to go all the way west.


    There are large swarms of stinging jellyfish, once caught in it, it is very dangerous.


    One mile northwest, there are still a large number of octopus, appearing in groups.


    Dangerous Grindillo is also distributed in many waters.


    One is nothing, but one attack is still terrifying.


    Several people looked at each other and immediately dispersed, swimming towards different waterways.


    After Malfoy fell into the lake, he immediately felt itchy on his face, and he scratched it vigorously.


    After touching the thick, slippery tentacles, he was taken aback.


    Those tentacles were moving restlessly, and there were even a few whipping his face.


    It''s kind of like a cat''s tail.


    As we all know, cats and tails are two creatures.


    Malfoy smoothed the tentacles tangled together, and after calming down, he thought about how to go to the Mermaid Tribe.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to go.According to the reminder just now, his most beloved baby is actually... Pansy.


    In other words, he needs to save Pansy!


    That''s fart''s favorite baby, he would rather save Potter.


    Hey, wait... Weasley is absent from the game, isn''t Potter no one to save?!


    Malfoy was struggling inexplicably.


    Save Pansy or save Potter... This is a question.


    Hi, why do you think so much, you may not be able to find a mermaid village.


    I hope I don''t touch the monster at the bottom of the lake.


    That Christmas, Stark and Granger smashed the glass in the Slytherin dungeon...Many strange animals swam into the lounge.


    After thinking about it, Malfoy swam quickly northwest.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of intimacy in that direction, urging him.


    As if saying:


    Little handsome guy, come and play!


    Krum also looked around in the water.He turned himself into a shark head, and it was no problem to breathe underwater.


    This time his baby is the partner of the Christmas ball.Krum casually invited, he needs to save the other person.


    But I have dived several times and have never been close to the mermaid tribe.


    While he was looking for the way, he was also looking for Granger.


    Although she has a boyfriend, but... Stark is not there.


    Krum quickly became demented.


    A black boat emerged from the bottom of the lake.Said it is a ship, but it is completely wrapped around it, like a submarine.


    The ship rose quickly like this, and rammed him.


    Krum was not in a hurry to dodge, and was directly knocked out.


    Fortunately, it was in the water. He was like a leaf duckweed. After spinning several times, he finally stopped.Biquge www.sckean.com


    All the warriors who hadn''t found their way were so shocked that they stared at the ship.


    Hermione sat in the cabin, feeling as if she had hit something.


    Okay, maybe I hit a fish.She decided to have William install a rear mirror after the game.


    She turned on the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator under her feet. The hull accelerated instantly, like an off-string arrow, suddenly splitting the lake water and slamming into a further place.


    Driven by the current, the warriors who were sloppy and crooked had no chance to see who was sailing.


    The gondola just accelerated for a few seconds before disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Krum was spinning on the spot again, taking several sips of the tail gas of the boat, and couldn''t help but cough.


    What the hell is this?


    Can he swim past this stuff?!


    Are you sure it''s not funny?


    ...


    ...


    William opened his eyes and looked around.


    They were called to the office by Dumbledore last night, and then did not return to the dormitory.


    Back to the dormitory, everyone will definitely tell the Warriors about the game.To prevent this from happening, everyone simply slept in sleeping bags.


    The next morning, he was awakened by Dumbledore.


    First, he took Professor Snape''s scuba potion, and then was hypnotized by the principal with magic and sent it to the bottom of the lake.


    According to Dumbledore: There must be no security issues.


    William could actually wake up early, and Dumbledore''s hypnosis did not affect him that much.


    However, he wanted to wait for Hermione to save her "most precious baby" and then wake him up personally.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly woke up.I saw a face when I opened my eyes.


    How to describe it?


    An ugly word appeared in William''s annoyed sea.


    ugly,


    And it''s ugly and special,


    So it is very ugly!


    This is the ugly essence!


    The owner of the face is a mermaid, only less than one meter two, her skin is iron gray, her dark green hair is long and unkempt.


    Her eyes are yellow, her incomplete teeth are also yellow, and she wears pebbles strung with thick rope around her neck.


    "Hey, I remember you, you are Cedric''s friend. Where is he?" The woman fish asked with a bad attitude.


    Well, William remembered who this was.


    --Mermaid Princess.


    I saw her last year, wearing a little felt hat, a silver collar on her neck, and a trident in her hand, just like a female companion''s brother Runtu.


    Unexpectedly, after only a year of absence, she became fat and became a liu.


    She is one meter two in height and one meter two in width...This size, regardless of her short size, can suffocate Cedric when she goes to bed.


    emmmm... Is this what the mermaid princess calls tea not thinking, fan thinking?


    "Ah, is he here too?" William said suspiciously.


    "Don''t pretend to be with me, I''ve already found out clearly. Cedric is a warrior, right?"


    The chubby mermaid princess was obviously also a wired person in the little wizard.


    In other words, she asked the mermaids to do pedicures just to get into the enemy.


    "Where is he, don''t tell me, I won''t let you go!" The mermaid princess threatened viciously.


    "How do I know? I was here this morning." William said.


    "That''s right." The mermaid princess looked a little silly.


    She waved her fat hand and said, "Anima, immediately let the tribesman take Grindillo to seal off the waterways.


    As long as you see Cedric, take it down and send it to my room!"


    "Yes, your Royal Highness!" The mermaid named Anima seemed a little sad.


    The princess is his goddess.


    Now he is going to catch another wizard and send it to his goddess room...old ntr.


    The mermaid princess suddenly became shy, and a smile appeared on her face, just like her dead father.


    "I''m going to enjoy the mermaid with Said soon... I am marrying him when I have children."


    Hey, is it the reverse order?


    Well, look at the look of the mermaid princess who is hungry and lacking in love... I hope that Cedric has something to do.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 671 Chapter 668: When Xinghui was at its peak

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The mermaid princess took the ponies and left mammothly, seeking true love and excitement.


    William lowered his head and found himself tied to the rough statue of mermaid by aquatic plants.


    Now that I am awake, there is no need to be tied here.


    His wand is in the safety table and cannot be used, but he can cast spells without a wand.


    When the right hand moved slightly, the rope fell off automatically and turned into a water snake.


    Seeing that the rope on William''s body was untied, many merfolk came around.


    The headed mermaid, holding a spear in his hand, has a dot on his forehead, has the sharp teeth and gill slits of a shark, has long wavy hair, and looks straightforward.


    William thought that mermaids were short, but the little brother was two meters tall.


    Sure enough, the physique of fish is different from fish.


    The princesses are all crooked melons and jujubes, strange shapes.


    "You can''t run around, you must wait until the warrior saves you."


    The little mermaid took a spear and stuck the water snake, speaking in stubborn English.


    William barely understood what he meant.It was too tiring to communicate like this, so he directly used mermaid language and said:


    "I won''t go, I''m coming to kiss my warrior to wake me up."


    The warrior gave the princess a kiss and awakened her.Hermione is a warrior at this time, so it should be the other way around and give William a kiss.


    Unfortunately, the mermaid princess ruined this beautiful scene.


    I hope Cedric can help take revenge and kill the mermaid princess tonight.


    "You can speak mermaid language?" The mermaid brother stared wide.


    "I only know that Dumbledore speaks our language!"


    The mermaid brothers wow, ah, oh oh, looking at the young wizard very curiously, it was incredible.


    "I also learned from Professor Dumbledore." William explained with a smile.


    The principal is really an all-rounder. Apart from not having children, there is no field he does not understand.


    "Come on, let''s talk while eating." William tried to get close.


    He took out his magic wand and waved it lightly, transforming a stone table and several stone benches.


    He took out a few bottles of rum and a lot of Eryao algae.


    Mermaid doesn''t like to drink whiskey, but loves Muggle rum.


    Algae plants are also their favorite snacks.Especially Eryao Algae has a fatal attraction to them.


    The mermaid couldn''t help the temptation, and they all gathered around.


    Those mermaids singing in unison were originally calling for warriors and navigating them.


    I don''t sing anymore, I ran over to eat.


    The mermaid did not sing, and William suddenly felt that if there was no map, the warriors would probably get lost.


    Well, Hermione and they both have maps.As for the others, get lost if you get lost. Who hasn''t lost your way yet.


    Only after a while, William relied on the good food to break up with these mermaids.


    The little mermaid is called Shark Star, the leader of the 18 Jagged Army in the Mermaid Village.


    He has never been in contact with a wizard, and at this time the incarnation curious baby is asking questions.


    "What is this?" He held up a green food.


    "This is the exotic specialty wave seaweed." William said nonsense.


    "Hold it in your mouth, don''t swallow it, touch it repeatedly with your tongue...you will taste the taste of the sea."


    Shark looked unclear.


    This is actually the food made by Hagrid. After the seaweed is roasted, fat, salt and other spices are added.


    The taste is really good, at least better than the rock cake he made.


    "By the way, can you put down my classmates first." William asked, raising his cup.


    There are 23 warriors, and naturally there are so many underwater hostages.Moreover, most of them are students at Hogwarts.


    No way, who makes Bussbarton and Durmstrang more than half of the students are warriors.


    Every warrior has a student from his own school, which is not enough.


    Therefore, the number of people is not enough, the dance partners come to join in.


    Ron and Harry have a special relationship, and his big baby must be Harry.


    Fred is George''s baby, that''s nothing to say.


    Qiu and Cedric are both warriors, the baby can only choose his own friends.


    The person Qiu wants to save is Marietta, and Cedric is his Quidditch teammate-Warrington.


    In the first time loop, William had mixed into the Hufflepuff Quidditch team.


    Cedric seduces his teammates every time, and that teammate is Warrington.


    He pretended to confess, then tricked Warrington into the men''s room and knocked him unconscious.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is actually very unusual.


    Shark hesitated when he heard that William was about to release people.


    William did not embarrass him, pointing to Gabriel and said:


    "Just let her go."


    Gabriel turned blue and looked ill.


    "Just put one person." Shark grinned.


    The mermen took their spears and put Gabriel down.


    William held the little girl in his arms, raised his wand, and said to her: "Recover quickly."


    Gabriel woke up in a daze, clutching her aching head.


    She had bed-choice sickness and was tied to the statue, sleeping very uncomfortably.Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    William checked her body and found no major problems.


    "What''s the matter, where is this, William? Is the game over?"


    Xiao Ya saw William and calmed down immediately.But I didn''t see my sister, and I was suddenly worried.


    "No, the game has only started for five minutes."


    William motioned to Gabriel to sit on the stool next to him.


    But the little girl didn''t move, she was still in his arms.Then, he looked at the rum in his hand eagerly.


    Seeing Gabriel''s greedy eyes, William raised a glass to her mouth. The little girl was not afraid of tigers when she was born with a calf. She took a sip and smashed her two small lips.


    William looked interesting, so he gave her all the wine, but ordered to drink slowly.


    Then just put her aside, let her entertain herself with a glass of wine, and chat with Shark.


    William deliberately led the topic, and soon talked about the sacrifice of mermaid.


    On Christmas Day in the second grade, William and Hermione went to Nico''s house.When sneaking into the Black Lake, I just happened to meet the sacrifice of a mermaid.


    Then, another mysterious witch appeared.


    "We don''t have a fixed time. Only when Xinghui is at its peak, will the sacrifice be held." Shark said with his rum.


    "When Xinghui was at its peak?" William asked, squinting."When is Xinghui most prosperous?"


    "This... only the patriarch knows." Shark star shook his head.


    "Then do you know who the woman appeared during the sacrifice?"


    "Of course it''s Siren." Shark has a pious face.


    William asked and asked, but he didn''t ask more.


    But that woman is definitely not a siren.She is not a mermaid, but a witch.


    Soon, a gondola sailed in the distance.


    Hermione made a nice drift, then stopped abruptly not far away.After she opened the hatch, she jumped down.


    William stood up with Gabriel, looked at the time, and asked, "Why is it so slow?"


    Fifteen minutes have passed, and at the speed of a gondola, it can be reached in less than ten minutes.


    "The mermaid has blocked the waterways and is inspecting it." Hermione said strangely, "It seems to be searching for something."


    "They are searching for Cedric," William said."I probably found out that you are a witch, so I let it go."


    Hermione nodded and grinned: "Okay, I''ll save you, we should go."


    "What about me, William?" Gabriel said hastily.


    "You are here waiting for your sister, Hermione is going to take you away, who is your sister going to save?" William explained.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." William touched her head: "Otherwise I will hypnotize you again and let you continue to be tied to the statue?"


    Gabriel shook her head quickly, and she would rather pick shells at the bottom of the lake.


    She just saw several beautiful shells.


    William and Shark confessed a few words, let him look at Gabriel, and boarded the gondola with Hermione.


    ...


    ...


    There was a loud voice in the stands, shouting and shouting.The audience seemed very excited, but they were actually very boring.


    They couldn''t see anything, only the cold wind was blowing.


    Therefore, the level of interest in this game cannot be compared with the game.


    At this moment, waves appeared in the middle of the lake.


    Hermione broke through the water, holding William in her arms and flying with him.


    The crowd seemed to be paused, and was quiet for two seconds before exploding.


    The time limit is one hour, and now only twenty-five minutes have passed, and there is actually a warrior who has completed the task.


    "Merlin, it''s too fast!" Li Da roared: "I thought it would be great to finish on time.


    I didn''t expect Granger to be so fast... as expected to be the first existence in the previous round!"


    The students clapped desperately, and someone at Gryffindor College shouted, "Granger!"


    Soon, cheers formed on the field.Everyone shouted frantically: "Granger!"


    It''s like a cult.


    "You two are here." Madam Pomfrey came quickly.


    She grabbed Hermione and William and wrapped them tightly in a blanket.


    Madam Pomfrey also forcibly poured the hot potion into the mouths of the two of them, and immediately heat came out of her ears.


    She couldn''t help complaining: "The Triwizard Tournament must be over. What if these children drown?


    So dangerous!"


    "..."


    "We want to go down and rest for a while, madam," William said."I was exhausted just now under the Black Lake."


    "Go, there are tents over there, go ahead." Madam Pomfrey nodded.


    William dragged Hermione towards the tent, whispering: "We have to go to Black Lake."


    "Go to save Cedric?" Hermione asked, looking up.


    "Yes, he may be entangled and needs some help." William took her into the tent.


    After he cast the phantom spell, the two figures quickly disappeared and walked towards the reeds in the distance.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 672 Chapter 669: A Good Man Lives Safe!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!As he continued to dive, Malfoy found that his surroundings were getting darker and less visibility.


    Understandably, as we go deeper into the Black Lake, the sun''s piercing ability is limited.


    Malfoy is very experienced in this, he is not panicked, even a little bit inexplicable.


    After all, the Slytherin lounge was just below the Black Lake.


    He understands too well.


    Well, the price of this kind of understanding is... you can''t get the sun all year round, let alone the humidity, the room is cold every day, and you have to open the fireplace in summer.


    Without speaking, Malfoy sometimes envied the sunshine in the Stupid Lion''s Lounge.


    It must be a wonderful experience to sit in the lounge with someone you like and enjoy the sun.


    Sunburn, sunburn... got skin cancer.


    Malfoy continued to swim towards the front, the special breath getting closer.


    Is he going to find the mermaid village?


    He is half-human and half-octopus now, and he is similar to the mermaid, right?


    But Malfoy quickly noticed the anomaly. He realized that it was not because of the lack of sunlight, but because the water itself was dark.


    It''s so dark!


    It seems that ink is poured into the bottom of the lake.


    He drank the lake water, wanted to taste the saltiness, and then vomited directly.


    He rolled his eyes, vomited, and twisted in the lake.


    It turned out that it was all ink!


    "No way, I''m going to die, I abstain... I won''t save Pansy, nor Potter... The two will never die! Let''s die!"


    Malfoy even vomited liver water, and he dragged his weak body, ready to surface.


    At this moment, a tentacles protruded out of the dark water and hooked directly to Malfoy''s ankle.


    A five-meter-long octopus swam out slowly, staring at him fiercely.(Malfoy perspective).


    The octopus octopus looked at this strange-looking kind with affectionate eyes.


    Special.


    It has never seen such a special octopus.


    Oops... it''s estrus... ah, it''s the feeling of being in love.


    "Let go of me, you beast!"


    Malfoy roared, took out his wand, and poked at the octopus.


    The octopus is happier.


    The more you struggle, the more excited I am.


    It hit Malfoy''s face, and Yan (deeped) shot a lot of ink.


    Malfoy didn''t just vomit this time, but vomited in the water.


    If he knew the source of these ink, he would probably choose to drown himself in the water directly.


    You know, these inks come from octopus ink sacs.


    Where does the ink sac grow?


    At the end of the octopus''s digestive system, where the rectum and anus connect, there is a catheter leading to the anus, and an ink sac is attached to the back.


    The ink is sprayed from the anus.


    Malfoy was directly ko and lost his fighting ability.


    The octopus entangled him.


    It''s going to be in heat...cough, in love.


    Krum was listening with his ears sideways.


    He is trying to merge with the Black Lake, listening to the sounds of all things; he is feeling the deep sea fear; he is looking for his way home; he...


    He is looking for a hammer!!


    Ten minutes ago, that kind of mermaid singing disappeared.He doesn''t know where to find the mermaid village now.


    What''s the situation?


    Don''t even have any guidance?Is this project so difficult?


    He doesn''t believe that anyone can pass!


    Krum raised his wand, and the light from the tip of the wand brightened again.


    But it doesn''t matter if it lights up, he found a few magical creatures swimming towards this side.


    It was an ugly monster with horns and pale green all over.Their claws are long and pointed, and they look ugly.


    ¡ªGrindillo!


    Before entering the Black Lake, Krum will still do a good job.


    Especially this magical creature that only lives in Britain and the lakes of Ireland.


    They feed on small fish, attack both Muggles and wizards, and like to drag the wizard down.


    But Krum didn''t panic, just a few Grindillos.


    He lifted his wand, and a black ray shot out and fell on Grindillo.


    Its green shell was immediately corroded, emitting the smell of burning plastic.


    Durmstrang teaches black magic, and Krum is one of the best.


    Black magic is not allowed in the first round, but this is underwater, but no one has noticed it!


    He shot another magic wand and killed the second Grindillo.


    Hehe, meaningless.


    Wait...According to the book, the mermaid has tamed them, just like domestic dogs.


    Then they should know where the mermaid village is.


    Krum''s eyes lit up, ready to catch one to lead the way.


    He swam to the front, slowly approaching the third Glindillo.


    Strange thing, this Grindillo didn''t run away, so he stopped stupidly in place.China Book Library www.hxsk.net


    Are you stunned by my superb magic?


    Krum thought triumphantly.


    Just as he was about to grab Grindillo and force it to lead the way, a thick, hard object stood behind him.


    Krum twisted around angrily, his whole body suddenly softened.


    More than a dozen merfolk, riding a huge horsehead, fishtail sea monster, and densely packed Grindillo in front of them.


    Grindillo opened his mouth and grinned at Krum.


    Krum swallowed.


    He now said that he did not kill those Grindillo, he died when he came, and he was also looking for a murderer... will you believe it?


    "Catch him!" Anima the mermaid said coldly.


    A group of Grindillo came up to tear Krum''s leg like crazy dogs.


    He was wearing swimming shorts and was also bitten by Grindillo.


    He can only cover the vital parts.


    But looking at Grindillo''s excited eyes, it seemed that he wanted to take a bite toward his crotch.


    Krum was scared, he hadn''t talked about a girlfriend yet.


    "Is it him?" Anima asked.


    "It''s him!" A fish-head face wizard swam out.


    Cedric pointed to Krum and said sharply:


    "It''s him, he is the warrior the Princess is looking for, I will not admit it!"


    "Why should I believe you?" Anima asked."He has a shark face, and I can''t see what he is!


    Just like you!"


    Cedric is also half-man and half-fish, unable to see his looks.


    But he leaned to Anima''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "Cedric is a seeker, and we will be clear when we ask. If you just say the name, he will definitely not admit it."


    "It makes sense!" Anima nodded.


    "Hey, are you a seeker?"


    Krum didn''t know, so he frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Has his reputation spread to Mermaid Village?


    "Look, look, I''ll just say it." Cedric continued to scream.


    "Then you go, I will send him to the princess." Anima said with a big wave.


    "What happened, let me go... Di..."


    Cedric swam to Krum, covered his mouth, and whispered:


    "Don''t talk, listen to me, it''s only good for you, no harm!"


    Looking at Cedric''s serious fish-headed face, Krum felt a healing power, and he gradually calmed down.


    "The princess of the mermaid, knows that the famous star Krum is here, so I want to see you."


    Cedric whispered: "As long as you go, the princess is happy, and she will immediately send you to find a hostage.


    I heard that the mermaid princess looks beautiful...I also want to kiss Fangze, but I have no chance."


    Krum stared at Cedric: "Then you..."


    "I can''t come here, I was forced. I don''t lead the way, they won''t let me go."


    Cedric whispered: "I am also good, they will show me the way.


    Of course, if you are not as fast as you, you can see that they are all riding horsehead meridians."


    Krum did notice the vehicle under the mermaid''s crotch.


    He can''t find the way now, so he can just take a ride.


    Cedric took Krum''s shoulder and said, "Go, this is a good thing, brother!


    I swear in the name of my best friend Tom, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Cedric also learned William''s mantra.


    Krum suspiciously said: "But why are these mermaids'' attitude so bad?"


    "Why don''t you understand?" Cedric whispered: "They all like the princess, but now the princess likes you...Of course it''s bad attitude towards you.


    So you have to talk less and talk more."


    Krum nodded seriously: "You are such a good person."


    The last time he felt this way was when he met Harry.


    It''s a pity that Harry isn''t reliable... pitted him many times.


    This time it finally turned around.


    The mermaid princess is his fan,


    He is going to be a guest of the princess.


    Sure enough, being famous is still good.


    If the mermaid princess is really beautiful, Krum doesn''t mind developing a love story of super friendship.


    Who said that wizards and magical creatures cannot marry.


    Look at Sister Dracul, don¡¯t you have Veeva blood?


    If the mermaid princess looks like that, Krum will get married after graduation!


    The most important thing is that this round... he is going to get the first place.


    Cedric looked at Krum, and the fish crowd in the distance, and couldn''t help feeling:


    "A good man is safe in his life."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 673 Chapter 670 I am against this marriage!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!According to the guide of the map, Furong finally swam to the Mermaid Village.


    Her eyes traversed the statue, but among so many hostages, she didn''t see the figures of William and Gabriel.


    William is not here. Hermione is most likely rescued, but where is Gabriel?


    She immediately shouted anxiously: "Gabriel, where are you?"


    "Here, here! I am here! Sister!"


    A clear voice sounded.


    Gabriel came out from under the coral, shook her clothes, and scattered the mud on her body.


    She grinned, holding a lot of shells and said: "I''m looking for shells, sister, how beautiful you look!"


    Eat people''s mouth softly, take people''s hands softly.The mermaid ate and took William''s, so naturally they wanted to help.


    Under the leadership of Shark, they are all busy, helping the little girl pick up shells and conch.


    "thank you all."


    After the little girl took the shell, she also grumbled.


    She followed William to learn such a mermaid language.


    Furong took a sigh of relief, swam over slowly, and asked softly, "Where is William?"


    "Taken by Hermione. The two of them left a long time ago." Gabriel put the shell in the ring.


    Furong nodded, not too disappointed, and said softly: "Let''s go too."


    Qiu swims from a distance, just in time to see Furong leaving with Gabriel.


    She fell to the statue, but did not immediately save Marietta.


    She had just witnessed George being taken away by a mermaid.


    She herself was searched by the mermaid, and found to be a witch, she was immediately released.


    Since the search is so strict, Cedric will be arrested with a high probability.


    The mermaid princess likes things about Cedric, and Qiu still knows it.


    She is going to wait for Cedric here.


    If he can''t come, he must save him.


    Which is important to the game or Cedric... It is not difficult to decide.


    ...


    ...


    The mermaid princess sits on a horsehead fishtail sea monster, as if riding a sea king.


    She leaned down slightly and looked at the captured warriors one by one, but did not find Cedric.


    "None, none of these! These men are so ugly!"


    Durmstrang and Busbarton¡¯s students lay innocently with guns, and they were immediately angry.


    Who is ugly?!


    Your family is so ugly.


    Even if we are arrested, are you still insulting your personality?!


    But seeing so many strong mermaids around, no one really dared to scold them.


    This is not counseling, but from the heart!


    Anima brought her men over, and he said with a sour expression: "Princess, I brought Cedric to you."


    "Really?" The princess stood up in surprise, flicked her fat tail, swam to Krum, and stared at him.


    Then, she covered her eyes and secretly revealed five slits, and said shyly: "Get him clothes on!"


    The mermaid lost a grass skirt, Krum hurriedly put it on, blocking the vital part.


    "Are you Cedric? I didn''t recognize this after taking off my clothes!" said the mermaid princess.


    Krum held the shark face, she really couldn''t recognize who it was.


    Krum was stunned.


    Who?Not for him?


    He squatted: "I... I''m Krum, not Cedric."


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Where is the mermaid princess? Where is she!"


    Who is this ugly ratio in front of me!Say good mermaid.


    "What''s going on?" The mermaid princess turned her head and stared at Anima ferociously.


    "Princess, he doesn''t want to marry you, so he doesn''t recognize his identity... I have already determined that he is Cedric." Anima explained.


    "Look at the hair and the eyebrows, they are still vaguely identifiable."


    Krum was a little panicked, it turned out that this ugly ratio is the mermaid princess.


    That''s not what Cedric said.


    He immediately denied Sanlian:


    "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Krum quickly pointed to the crowd and said: "They can prove it!"


    George emerged from the crowd and said loudly: "I am a student of Hogwarts, he is Cedric, I know him, a student of Hufflepuff."


    Krum: "..."


    The mermaid princess waved her hand and said with joy: "Take it back to the village and send it to my room!"


    Krum was still struggling and was immediately held by several merfolk.


    The mermaid rode a horsehead, fishtail sea monster, and marched toward the Mermaid Village at the fastest speed.


    ...


    ...


    Cedric swam carefully towards the statue.


    He was caught first, and then took the opportunity to let Krum take the blame, and escaped.


    Cedric came near the statue and saw Autumn.61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com


    "Cedric, why are you here now?" Qiuyou asked in a low voice after walking over.


    "I was just taken away, it was too late." Cedric explained.


    "Let''s go quickly and take the warriors."


    At this time, the current rushed, and a large number of mermaids passed over their heads.


    "The princess is back." Shark said with his spear.


    Hearing this, Cedric and Qiu moved faster.


    The horsehead and fishtail sea monsters above their heads were automatically divided into two groups: one group slid toward the center of the village, and another pair fell in front of everyone.


    Seven or eight human fish, like stars gongyue over the mermaid princess.


    Cedric lowered his head to prevent being recognized.


    "To tell you the good news, I found Cedric and will marry him soon."


    The mermaid princess wagged her tail, like a dog.


    "Hope everyone bless us."


    "Does the princess really want to marry that wizard?" a mermaid whispered."Why!"


    "Yeah, it''s outrageous."


    A mermaid was so jealous that he greeted Cedric''s matrilineal relatives.


    "I oppose this marriage!" Another young man stood up and said loudly.


    "What are you talking about?!" The mermaid princess stared at him.


    Cedric also turned his head and said angrily: "What to say, what to say, what to say!


    People are born with talents and women. It''s your turn to object to this monster?"


    The extremely fat mermaid princess'' eyes lit up, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she hooked her finger towards Cedric.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "I...I''m Malfoy!" Cedric lowered his head again.


    Oops, just a little impulsive.


    "Very good, if I don''t have someone I like, you can barely do it."


    After speaking, the mermaid princess returned to the village with a large group of troops.She is going to enjoy it.


    In the room, four merfolk guarded the door.


    Krum was holding his wand, deforming his head.His little hands trembled a little, and the deformation was also a little distorted.


    Krum has already inquired clearly, the mermaid princess regards him as Diggory!


    Really outrageous!


    He must change back now, or it will be gone forever after tonight.


    The sound of footsteps came slowly, and the mermaid princess wiped her mouth and pushed in.


    Looking at Krum on the bed, she was shocked: "Who are you? Where is Cedric?"


    "I''m Krum, not Cedric!" Krum quickly said.


    "I was pitted, that shark face is!"


    Princess Mermaid''s face sank.


    "What does the princess do now?" Anima asked, approaching.


    The princess, who was vaguely angry, twitched the corner of her mouth, put a hand on her waist, and rhythmically tapped the silver collar on her neck with her index finger.


    In this black lake, who can escape the palm of this princess?


    "You are chasing horsehead fishtail sea monsters, they are not so fast." She ordered.


    "I''ll get the trident on the altar!"


    The mermaid princess swam towards a black room without looking back.


    Cedric and Qiu quickly floated towards the lake.


    They both held a hostage separately, which seriously slowed down the speed.


    "Cedric, look at it," Qiu said loudly.


    Cedric looked down, and saw a large number of mermaids rushing over.


    At this speed, they will soon be able to catch up.


    "You go first, Qiu, I''m blocking here." Cedric gritted his teeth.


    "No, let''s go together!" Qiu shook his head firmly.


    "You go to William and Dumbledore, they will come to rescue me..."


    Before he finished speaking, a melodious and clear voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Everyone pricked their ears and listened to the song.


    A black gondola pierced the darkness and slowly appeared in front of everyone like a ghost.


    A pair of young wizards stood on the top of the boat.


    The singing came from a witch, and when she saw so many mermaids, she shut up immediately.


    Hermione leaned in William''s arms and raised her head and shouted at Cedric and Autumn:


    "You hurry up, this is blocked by me and William!"


    At this time, the mermaid princess carrying the trident finally appeared.


    She rode on the sea monster and said coldly: "You think you can stop me!"


    William''s fingers entangled a strand of Hermione''s sideburns, and he stared at the trident hotly.


    He smiled:


    "Try it to find out."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward from the "Bang Cai Fan" boss)

 674 Chapter 671 Mysterious Witch

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William had experienced the power of the trident.


    When he faced it for the first time, he was in the second grade and went through a time loop.


    He is great, but he is also limited.


    As a result, the fledgling Xiao Mengxin ran into a female driver who had experienced many battles and could only escape.


    By the way, he also smashed the dome glass of Slytherin, causing the tragedy of the water flood lounge.


    The second time I faced it was in the magical animal protection class last year.


    In that response, William was obviously much easier, and with the help of Thunderbird''s lightning, he easily defeated the opponent.


    Of course, the users of the two tridents are different.


    Can the rough technique of the mermaid princess be the same as the old patriarch?


    But one thing is undeniable, the trident is a very powerful legendary magic item, possessing the power to control water.


    Especially in water, that power will have a terrible increase.


    William even wondered if this was also a deathly hallowed artifact, similar to the old magic wand in the legend.


    But after all, it''s the same sentence...how powerful is related to the user.


    A well-known contemporary magic critic, Professor Flivy, who likes to cook on wizards and enjoys the title of "Wang Yuyan of the Magic World", once pulled William drunkly and said:


    "The''weapon except you'' that the great wizard hits casually can resist the general wizard''s Avada gnawing the melon."


    This may be an exaggerated rhetoric, but salted fish is salted fish, even if it turns over, it will not become sweet and sour fish.


    Therefore, to stop a mermaid princess holding a trident, William still has this confidence.


    He hugged Hermione''s waist which was so slender that he could hold it in one hand, and gently turned his wand in the other hand, and smiled:


    "Princess Mermaid, your current behavior has seriously violated the rules and interfered with the normal progress of the Triwizard Tournament.


    Just give you a word, don''t make mistakes.


    Moreover, Cedric likes boys and dislikes women. His baby is Walton in his arms.


    You die this heart early!"


    Cedric, who was still moved, almost vomited bleeding when he heard William''s words.


    He had pitted Krum before, but he was pitted by William in an instant.


    Isn''t this ruining his reputation?


    You yourself hold the title of Hogwarts First Sea King, and want to drag me into the water?


    But Cedric really couldn''t refute, he could only bite the bullet and said aggrieved: "Yes, I just like boys!"


    Qiu opened his mouth wide and looked at Cedric in shock.


    In front of his goddess, Cedric was so bitter to admit that he was gay.


    He really wanted to poke William a hole.


    The murloc princess raised her head and said sternly: "I don''t care! Even if you like men, I have to straighten you."


    She raised the trident, and the lake rolled around like boiling.


    The silver weapon was a little farther away, and a large amount of water plants twisted out a huge arc in the blink of an eye, like a scorpion wagging its tail, and fiercely shot at the gondola.


    Hermione got into the cabin, gently kicked the accelerator, and the whole hull slid back out.


    William stood on the top of the boat, and with a sudden movement of his right hand, the tip of his wand shot several water blades.


    All the galloping algae shattered.


    The mermaid princess muttered to herself, and then violently waved the trident downward.


    A column of water rose from the bottom of the lake, like a dragon drawing water, engulfing a large amount of silt, and hitting William.


    William narrowed his eyes, raised his wand, and twisted his fingers slightly.


    With the wave of the magic wand, a large amount of lake water was drawn by a powerful magic force.


    Standing proudly on the top of the boat, he had a calm expression and said quietly: "Waterspout."


    I saw a particularly strong waterspout, rolling and surging in front of him, swimming and sliding freely, and then pierced the water column like a galaxy.


    Two waves of majestic magic banged together.


    The offensive of the water column at the bottom of the lake suddenly stopped, and the waterspout raged in an arc, tearing a long gap in the water column.


    Then the entire column of water exploded from top to bottom.Romance Novel Network www.yanqingxsw.com


    The magic that William first invented was complete in terms of lethality.


    It not only incorporates superb transformation skills, but also the offensive magic in ancient magic texts.


    Snapped!


    William disappeared in place.


    The mermaid princess shook her long tail. Standing on the horsehead fishtail sea monster, she quickly slid back.


    William Apparition appeared on one side, and at some point, a long sword appeared in his left hand, and he cut it down with a single sword.


    The mermaid princess spun her hands, and the trident was like a bamboo dragonfly, messing up the muddy lake water, and smashing it at William.


    William raised his sword, trying to block the magic item of unknown material.


    But he still underestimated the wonderful power it contained, and his body was suddenly bounced off when he touched it.


    William held the sword in both hands, fiercely inserted it on the back of the horsehead fishtail sea monster, slowing down, splashing countless water on his feet.


    A burst of thunder howl sounded in the Black Lake.It shook everyone''s scalp for a while.


    Anguished Hagrid, shaking his huge fishtail, slammed his head towards William.


    The gondola appeared ghostly on one side.


    Hermione didn''t hesitate at all, she just accelerated with a kick, and the bow hit the fish''s tail, forcing it to deflect to one side.


    The boat turned several somersaults in the lake, then Hermione forcibly stabilized it.


    The boat with a large number of ancient magic inscriptions to protect the runes, except that the bow was flattened inward, the hull did not suffer too much damage.


    The mermaid was chasing the small boat, Hermione drifted freely, and the sharp stern made a splash of water.


    At this time, William had abandoned the long sword and walked towards the mermaid princess.


    She repeated her old tricks and hit the trident again.


    William suffered a loss once, but would not eat a second time.


    He apparated again, his wand waved, and a blue light shot out.


    The mermaid princess staggered and slumped to the ground, her hands covering her chest, her face pale.


    William wouldn''t be so pitiful with her, it was Cedric''s business.


    With a light touch of his wand, the mermaid princess whose eyebrow was hit hard flew out and almost fell to the bottom of the lake.


    But William stayed on.


    If one day this one really becomes a sister-in-law, he can''t speak.


    William picked up the trident and held it gently in his hand.


    The start is cold and biting, like ice cubes.


    The mermaid princess vomited a mouthful of blood, obviously no longer the previous spirit, and said dejectedly:


    "It has a contract with the mermaid, you can''t take it away from the Black Lake! You can''t use it either!


    Don''t think about it..."


    But before her words fell, she was severely slapped in the face, and the trident suddenly shined bright, like a bright moon.


    William was also taken aback. He didn''t do anything just now.


    With a move in his heart, he seemed to think of something, and his wand waved.


    Safety sheet,


    Hermione''s room.


    The six fairy jewels she hid in the box glowed like stars.Afterwards, the diamond broke open the box and flew out.


    William held six gemstones and suddenly raised his head, not knowing when a huge vortex formed above.


    A woman leaned out of the center of the whirlpool, her gaze fell straight on the trident, and then on the diamond.


    Finally, look at William.


    The corners of his mouth cocked.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 675 Chapter 672: The Fairy in the Lake

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!By the black lake,


    The audience fell into a boring silence again.


    Hermione was the first to complete the game, and everyone was looking forward to it, thinking that there would be a second, third, or even fourth Warrior soon.


    But I didn''t expect that more than 20 minutes passed, the lake was still as calm as a mirror, only occasionally a few owls passed by.


    The other warriors had used Hermione twice as long as they hadn''t completed the task.


    Sure enough, the gap between the wizard and the wizard is larger than that between the wizard and the mermaid.


    Will you drown in the Black Lake?


    There are many students who think this way. Everyone can''t see the game, so they want to watch something exciting.


    What is the most exciting?


    That must have happened to the Warriors.


    The best ones are the students of Durmstrand and Busbarton.


    Most of the little wizards who are sitting think so.


    Who made this all Hogwarts students?


    More than half of the wizards in the other two schools became warriors; the remaining half became hostages.


    If something really happened, it would be a disastrous fault for the other two schools.


    Both Mrs. Maxim and Karkaroff were a little anxious, but seeing Dumbledore closing his eyes, seemingly calm, their hearts calmed down.


    It is worthy of Dumbledore. If nothing else, this energy-raising skill will not be available without 20 years of skill.


    Ron also looked at Black Lake.


    However, he is near the reeds in the Black Lake and has been here for ten minutes.


    But in the end did not dare to show up.


    You are half an hour late for the exam. Will you still enter the exam room without reviewing at all?


    What''s more, this examination room was only known to other students after the examination started!


    If you don¡¯t show your head, you can say that something is happening. If you show your head, it¡¯s really a social death.


    Ron listened here for a while, and finally knew the content of the game. It was Harry that he wanted to save.


    Don''t let it down, that''s Harry.Go down, how can you go down?


    It takes two hundred meters to swim, and it takes only 20 seconds to hold your breath. How can you dive into the water?


    Besides... the water is too cold!


    Ron sat in the reeds and couldn''t help sighing.


    Why not think about an excuse to explain why you missed the game?


    Like... he was kidnapped by Death Eaters!


    Or, he and the alien came into close contact!


    Or, he traveled back a thousand years ago, participated in the construction of Hogwarts, and fought side by side with the Big Four to eliminate the Dark Wizard.


    Well, Ron felt that except for the last one, the first two sounded fake.


    The crowd suddenly cheered. He thought he was found and the students were cheering.


    Ron was obviously thinking too much. He raised his head and looked at it. It turned out that another warrior had completed the task.


    Furong appeared on the lake. She held Gabriel and quickly swam towards the shore.


    Mrs. Maxim stood up and rushed over to meet them impatiently.


    "Furong, good job!" Maxim shouted, "You succeeded. You are second. You did a good job this round."


    Madam Pomfrey pulled Fleur and Gabriel out of Maxim''s arms.


    Both of them were given a blanket and some refreshing potions.


    "Did you see Krum?" Karkaroff couldn''t help but approached and asked.


    Furong just shook her head and led Gabriel towards the tent.


    Karkaroff sat back in his chair with a gloomy face.


    His current expression is quite similar to Krum.


    Those who didn''t know thought Krum was his illegitimate child.


    It shouldn''t.


    Karkaroff muttered.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t match Granger, after all, there is Stark standing behind her.


    But Krum couldn''t be better than Dracour, and there was no one standing behind her.


    Karkaroff looked at the time again, now that the distance is over, it has not been long.


    "Nothing will happen, right?" He looked at Dumbledore who was still "calm".


    Karkaroff called twice, and Dumbledore slowly opened his eyes and yawned.


    It¡¯s not good when I get older. I sleep for a short time at night. I feel weak during the day and like to doze off.


    "What''s wrong, is the game over?" Dumbledore asked.


    Karkaroff looked at him speechlessly.


    At this moment, the sleepy Dumbledore suddenly raised his head, his eyes bursting with sharp light.


    Between heaven and earth, a purple thunder hit the lake, and countless dark clouds were gathered over the black lake, blocking the sun.


    Those dark clouds formed a huge vortex.33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    ...


    ...


    Miami Beach,


    It is a famous beach in the United States and one of the top tourist attractions in the world.


    Here the sea is shallow, the waves are small and the waves are flat, the sand is white, flat and wide, extending for several kilometers, like a long wide white jade belt inlaid on the seashore.


    After Christmas, Nicol returned to the United States, first went to Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and then came to Miami.


    At this time, he did not appear to enjoy the beach and the sun, but hid in the tent, staring at the prophecy ball with a serious face.


    This is his newly made prophecy ball based on the unlocked alchemy book.


    But the scene in the prophecy ball, originally still a scene under the black lake, turned into the face of a witch.


    Across the orb, the witch looked up at him.


    Obviously he was prophesying, but Nicol felt absurd... The witch was looking at him.


    The latitude separating space and time.


    The witch stretched out her fingers and pointed towards Nicol''s eyes.


    boom!


    The prophecy ball exploded.


    Nicol sat there.


    The last time the prediction failed, he still wanted to forcefully predict the location of the Deathly Hallows.


    Then, half of the magic stone was consumed.


    Nicol was silent for a long time, and finally came out:


    "The fairy in the lake!"


    ...


    ...


    The witch protruded out of the center of the whirlpool, like a fairy.


    This is the second time William has seen her.


    Although he can see this woman, she and him are not in the same latitude, let alone in the same time and space.


    This absurd but real hunch reappeared in William''s heart again.


    And as he deepened his understanding of magic, this idea became stronger.


    All the mermaid bowed down religiously, including the injured mermaid princess.


    Their tails suddenly radiated golden light, and the bottom of the lake gleamed like day.


    William thought that the two sides were not in the same latitude and could not communicate.


    Unexpectedly, the cold voice of the witch came into William''s ears unmistakably.


    "Give me the Fairy Diamond!"


    William was stunned for several seconds. The witch looked beautiful, but her quality was really low.


    At the second meeting, the first sentence of the exchange was this unreasonable force!


    You say yes


    I will give it!


    I am your father!


    William has a temperament that doesn''t eat hard and soft.


    Moreover,


    The Fairy Diamond had been given to Hermione.


    Seeing her excited look, she plans to use it as a wedding ring in the future.


    My boyfriend, there is no reason to go out.


    Not to mention still a woman.


    William smiled softly: "Ask me."


    Then he patted the wand in Fear''s hand, "Ask it again."


    The witch had a terrifying tone, and said calmly: "It was Ravenclaw who dared to talk to me like this last time.


    She wants all the mermaids in the Black Lake to get away from Hogwarts... What a domineering little girl.


    Before that, it was Merlin... he wanted me to give the broken steel sword to King Arthur..."


    Two strands of blue silk from the witch''s temples fluttered backward, and when she raised her hand, the trident in William''s hand flew into her hand.


    The witch looked directly at William and laughed:


    "Where are there so many Merlin, Ravenclaw and others, looking for death!"


    She was shining all over, clenched the trident, and pushed forward.


    Suddenly the water was turbulent, tumbling like boiling, like a thousand troops passing by.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Snow A745" for your reward.)

 676 Chapter 673

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The lake is shaking, and the momentum is shocking.


    William was in the black lake and followed the current, shaking violently.


    He waved his wand, forming a magical barrier on his side, which could withstand the impact of the circles of water.


    The witch held the trident, shaking her wrist lightly, and without any other movements, the lake water poured down like a galaxy, and slammed towards William.


    The whole black lake,


    The waves are still on track,


    The waves are back.


    The shaking amplitude, where is the mermaid princess comparable to one or two of them?


    The water flow collided, like a pendulum hitting the mirror surface, the magic barrier that William maintained was crushed to pieces after only holding on to it for an instant.


    The witch kept shaking her wrists, and countless water halberds appeared on her side.


    She flicked a semicircle with one hand, and the mighty water halberd centered on William, circled quickly, turning into a 360-degree indiscriminate culling.


    William, who flew out from the side, had just stabilized his figure when a dense halberd suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    But he was not panicked.


    It is not difficult to deal with such an attack, such as using water spouts similar to water magic.


    Another example... Use the flame of the relative restraint-the calendar fire spell.


    William raised his wand high, and a circle of black flame appeared where the tip of the wand touched.


    The high temperature of the devil''s flame caused a large amount of water vapor around him to evaporate, like a circular white curtain wall.


    William''s magic power flowed all over, drawing a circle with his right wand, drawing the devil flame.


    The moment his wand was raised, the black flame turned into a roaring black dragon.


    There were already overwhelming water halberds in front of William, and the black dragon roared, and the shaking lake continued to tremble.


    For a while, the water halberd and the fire dragon collided with each other, accompanied by a hissing noise one after another, like the scream of a certain monster.


    The black dragon smashed the water halberd, spreading its wings and hitting the witch.


    Its body is several meters long, rolling and rushing, just like a black dragon drawing water, wherever the black dragon comes, the lake water evaporates.


    Not to mention the lethality, just this turbulent momentum is very shocking!


    All the mermaids couldn''t help but look up.


    Is this destroying the entire Black Lake?!


    The witch was completely indifferent, looking directly at the dragon as nothing.


    After a while, the flame passed through her body.


    William narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that the witch''s body is indeed not here, and not at the same latitude as William.


    Even said that she may be just a projection, but she can use the trident to perform magic.


    Others can hit you, but you can''t hit others...how else?!


    The devil flame was still hitting the Mermaid Village. William couldn''t help but lifted his wand slightly, controlled the fire dragon, and flew towards the lake.


    The witch suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky.


    On the lake,


    The Black Lake continued to sway violently, and all the professors were standing on the shore, holding their wands high, preventing the water from flowing into both banks.


    Cedric and Qiu had reached the shore separately and were wrapped in blankets by Madam Pomfrey.


    Dumbledore suddenly left the shore, appearing above the lake.


    He drifted down slowly, his feet on the wooden planks floating from nowhere.


    Dumbledore''s wand was aimed at the surface of the water, and every time it was tapped, there was a muffled sound. After several consecutive times, the turbulent lake suddenly stagnated.


    But it only lasted more than ten seconds, and the Black Lake was surging again, and the big waves of the lake rose several meters.


    A black dragon formed by a devil flame rushed out from the bottom of the lake.


    The fire dragon roared, as if to destroy the entire Black Lake.


    The students all exclaimed, staring at the fire dragon dumbfounded.


    But Dumbledore did not evade and stretched out his right hand.


    Wand down,


    All curses are over!


    The invisible force blocked the black dragon''s head, and only the board under the principal''s feet slid a few meters back.360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com


    Dumbledore waved his wand, and the white light hit the black dragon head that condensed the flames.


    The huge head suddenly tilted back to the surface of the lake, and forced the waves down.


    The old man murmured in his mouth, a large purple robe shook violently, and a long silver beard in front of him floated back.


    There was thunder around him without warning, and after blinking a few times, he blew up on the black dragon every time.


    The devil flame burst instantly.


    If someone looks down from above, the whole process is like someone falling off a huge Molotov cocktail on a round glass mirror.


    Under the lake,


    The witch withdrew her gaze and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a wizard to exist in the magic world.


    If you were born in Avalon, your achievements may be much higher."


    She looked at William and whispered, "I still said that, give me the Fairy Diamond."


    William stared at the witch and asked, "Why do you want it so much?"


    "Don''t think too much." The white-robed witch sneered. "It''s useless to you, it''s some use to me. If it''s used up, it''s useless to me."


    "I know, you are waiting for the man on the shore to help you." The witch disdainfully said:


    "I am trapped, and my strength cannot reach here, but even if he protects you, I can do it if I really want to kill you!"


    When William was about to speak, the witch said straightforwardly:


    "I know, you want to talk about that bronze ring..." She said with a faint smile: "Perhaps you want to start the time loop?"


    "I know what that girl Ravenclaw did to the ring.


    This is the Black Lake, not within the scope of Hogwarts. Even if you bring it, you cannot start the time loop."


    "Of course I know." William grinned, just wondering if he was so calm in his heart.


    "Boy, for an exchange, I will teach you how to break Ravenck''s magic." The witch whispered:


    "Even if you leave school, you can start the time loop?


    how about it?"


    William looked at her warily and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The witch frowned.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? Kill me if you want to kill me?" William chuckled and laughed: "I won''t promise you, are you biting me?"


    The witch smiled, murderous, and whispered in her heart.


    What kind of stick does this kid suddenly have so much courage?


    "Forget it, I am also a little impatient."


    The corners of the witch''s lips curled up, not sure if it was a sarcasm.She lifted the trident upside down, landed lightly, and went straight to William.


    I saw the light of the trident in her hand, skyrocketing, as thick as the mouth of a bowl, trailing like a comet, and domineering.


    William''s heart shook. He was holding a wand in his right hand, and immediately another wand appeared in his left hand, and the two wands shot out a series of spells.


    The witch holding the trident upside down released her right hand, and threw the halber straight towards William, actually more like a smash.


    The speed and power are so fast that William''s curse was crushed into powder without getting close.


    The trident continued to hit, and William fought and retreated until he could not retreat.


    The witch appeared next to the trident without warning, she held it high, and stabbed William in the chest.


    But... did not penetrate.


    The trident stopped just one finger away from William, and could no longer pierce it.


    The witch was stunned, showing a stunned expression for the first time.


    A goblet appeared in William''s left hand, and he held it high, a blue and white flame enveloped him.


    "Merlin!" The witch showed a complicated look.


    At the same time, William''s hands are both thumb and forefinger close together, wiping a straight line in front of him.


    "Stonehenge is flying!"


    The light on the mermaid disappeared, and the water of the entire Black Lake splashed on the lonely witch together.


    The overflowing water of the lake, like the Milky Way, forms a cage with nowhere to hide.


    Trapped the witch in it!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 677 Chapter 674 Merlin and Vivian

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The so-called "Stonehenge" flying is the ultimate magic invented by Merlin.


    To what extent, even the current William, knowing the spell, cannot cast it independently.


    Last time in Venice, he did imprison Bailong back into the Goblet of Fire.


    But that was the power of the red dragon.


    After the white dragon was sealed again, Merlin''s magic suppressed the two dragons, and the goblet of fire could no longer be used, and could only be used as a small barbecue tool.


    So, don''t look at him just yelling "Stonehenge Fly", handsome is a little more handsome, in fact he didn''t use this magic.


    He just borrowed the Holy Grail and spells to draw this force out.


    That''s right, the witch, like the red and white dragon, has long been trapped by Stonehenge!


    She herself is in jail, so she cannot appear here.


    But the witch is better than the two dragons in that she can project it in a special form.


    And use the trident to perform magic.


    She is equivalent to finding a loophole by herself and using this bug to implement a certain plan.


    This is not completely unlimited.


    First of all, it will weaken a lot in strength.


    But even after weakening, the witch''s strength is still so strong, how strong she is, William is simply unimaginable.


    There is also a limitation. When a wizard who knows Merlin''s magic is encountered, he can draw out the power of Stonehenge and block this bug.


    Those who understand the magic spell of Stonehenge, looking at the entire magic world, it is estimated that only William and Hermione are.


    Therefore, the witch''s luck is still not good.


    At this moment, she was completely restrained, her knees were slightly bent and pressed down, as if carrying a tripod on her shoulders, her hands were lifted up in the void.


    But the lake is like a cage, competing with her.


    The witch stopped her futile action and looked up at William.


    Watching him pick up the trident, watching the six fairy diamonds with stars in his hand, the holy grail, and even the bronze ring on his neck.


    Finally, the witch looked directly at William himself.


    Those eyes seemed to be looking at a peerless treasure.


    She glanced at William deeply and said softly:


    "You found the Holy Grail, no wonder you have no fear."


    William was holding the trident and wanted to shake a monkey show, but he almost got out of his hand and stopped, no longer embarrassing.


    He asked bluntly: "Who are you and why does Merlin trap you?"


    "Does it matter who I am?" The witch''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    "Of course it''s important, it''s related to our follow-up relationship." William said routinely."I never work with the unknown."


    "If you want me to help you, you have to tell me who you are!"


    The witch held the magic wand with two fingers, tapped her fingers lightly and crisply, was silent for a moment, and replied in an unprecedented way:


    "Have you heard the name Vivienne?"


    "Have heard of it!" William nodded seriously.


    He had really heard of it, and most of the little wizards had heard of it.


    After all, Merlin is the greatest wizard ever.


    His deeds are widely spread both in the Muggle world and the magic world.


    These rumors have been circulating for too long, whether true or false, half true and false, almost indistinguishable.


    Among them, there are some obvious false rumors.


    For example... The prefect of Slytherin brags to the freshmen every year that Merlin graduated from their college.


    This has become the shameless traditional performance of little snakes.


    But here comes the problem, Merlin, a fifth-century wizard, a character from fourteen to five hundred years ago.Hogwarts was only a thousand years old.


    How did he cross the long river of history and go to school in Slytherin five or six hundred years later?


    In fact, the colleges are like this, they like to put gold on their faces.


    Even Ravenclaw is no exception.


    When William was enrolling, the prefect Robert was at the welcoming ceremony and said:


    "All outstanding people come from Eagle Sauce, such as Bridget Winlock."


    But in fact, Winlock¡ªthe famous arithmetic fortuneteller and the first person to discover the magical attributes of the number seven¡ªis a student of Hufflepuff College.


    But Kitty always believed that she was a student of Ravenclaw.


    Bragging, not shabby.


    The most distinctive feature of Hogwarts is the rumors that are as noisy as the wind.


    However, there is a well-known public case about the rumors of Merlin: 77 e-book www.77dd.net


    Merlin was killed by the witch Vivian.


    According to the rumors, he fell in love with the witch Vivian.


    Vivian was worried that Merlin would use his magic to seduce her, so she vowed that she would never fall in love with Merlin, unless he taught her all the magic he knew.


    Merlin taught Vivian all the magic, but was confined to the stone tomb by Vivian, and then died.


    It sounded like Merlin was trapped inside Stonehenge.


    But if the witch is really Vivienne, then the rumors are a complete lie.


    Because she was the one who was trapped by Stonehenge, not Merlin.


    Vivian was condescending, seeing through her thoughts, and sneered: "What is the relationship between me and Merlin? It has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m still saying that, call me Diamond, I can help you."


    "such as?"


    "For example, I can give you the trident. Without my order, you can''t take it away from the black lake." Vivian said calmly.


    "Or, I teach you to crack Ravenclaw''s magic, and you can enter the time loop outside Hogwarts."


    "Another example..." She paused for a moment and smiled: "Where did the four of Ravenclaw go? Are they still alive?"


    "What do you mean?" William narrowed his eyes.


    Vivian''s mouth curled up and said softly: "The god of death scattered the Deathly Hallows into the world.


    Do you think you got a big deal?


    You sacred tool holders are all saints of death, marked wizards.


    Must be summoned by death.


    Ravenclaw and each of them have received the Deathly Hallows.


    Do you think I am the only one trapped?They are also trapped!


    Do you want to save them?


    I can show you the way, let you find them, or directly find death!"


    William couldn''t help but interrupt Vivian and asked, "What is the purpose of death?"


    Weiwei didn''t answer, but stretched lazily, unexpectedly a little tired and sleepy.


    She laughed and said, "You will come back to find me, and I will wait for you here, Stark."


    The witch gave William a deep look and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    William was silent, holding the trident, and turning and swimming towards Hermione.


    Malfoy finally got out of the death entanglement of the octopus.


    He was panting, disheveled and exhausted.


    But he found himself in the mud and there was no water around.


    Could it be that he has reached the shore without knowing it?


    No wonder the octopus lost energy so quickly, it turned out to be offshore.


    But the next moment, he was a little dumbfounded.


    For a moment, not only him, but all the warriors caught in the Mermaid Village looked at each other.


    It turned out that everyone was sitting at the bottom of the lake, the river bed was still wet, but there was no water.


    I don''t know who is the first to look up to find out the truth, dazed.


    It turned out that the Black Lake was still flowing, but it was above everyone''s heads.


    Including the students on the shore, they also saw this scene, like a black dragon hovering in the sky.


    When everyone was so frightened, the phrase''You are waiting for you here, Stark'' blasted in everyone''s ears.


    When the sound fell, the black lake that was hanging in the air happened to fall heavily into the river, splashing huge splashes on both banks.


    It''s just that at this moment, no one has turned himself into a drunkard.


    Far away, William took Hermione and returned to the shore.


    The trident in his hand disappeared, turned into a little light and fell back to the Black Lake.


    William was startled, full of worry, and muttered: "God of death."


    Hermione stood on tiptoe and reached out to smooth his frowning brow.


    William smiled softly at Hermione, took her hand, and walked away along the reed.


    The fool came to see Vivian!


    In the sun, the wind shook the reed gently, nodding like a witch, smiling like a flower.


    I don''t know if it''s sarcasm or... anticipation.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 678 Chapter 675 I Advise You Rats to Be Juicy!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!An unprepared lake roar came and cast off.


    However, the students were enthusiastic about it, chatting and discussing the bizarre scene just now.


    Whether it is the huge wave, the black dragon, or Dumbledore''s rare shot, and the final female voice, it is worthy of everyone''s recollection.


    No one cares about the game anymore.


    Who cares, it''s not exciting, nor can rowing!


    The whole process was a pee spot. If it weren''t for not being able to leave, everyone would have already left.


    At the end of the hour, George finally appeared for the fifth time. He dragged Fred and swam towards the shore.


    His luck is neither good nor bad.After being caught by the mermaid, he was released again because of Krum''s arrest.


    Finding Fred, he immediately headed towards the shore.


    The other captured warriors are similar, but they don''t have a map and their speed is much slower.


    Krum pulled his hips in this game, or the worst.


    After being caught by the mermaid princess, even if he was found to be not Cedric, he was still detained.


    The turbulence in the Black Lake smashed the cage, and he escaped.


    Then Krum appeared on the shore wearing a grass skirt like this.


    Seeing his dress, the students burst into laughter.


    Krum looked for Cedric viciously, but did not see him.


    A Harry, a Cedric, he believes a word from a Hogwarts student... he is a dog!


    There is no doubt that Malfoy is the last in the game.


    He was not arrested by the mermaid, but he was caught by an octopus in the first five minutes.


    Octopus has a great sexual interest in this strange-looking species.


    It made a tentacled play, tied up with the old tree, pestered Malfoy not to leave, and gave him a blow of ink.


    If it weren''t for the lake water suddenly floating in the air, causing the octopus to become severely deprived of oxygen, Malfoy would still be unable to escape.


    When he came to the mermaid village vainly, he started to have trouble again.


    Only Pansy and Potter remained on the statue.


    Should I take Pansy away or pack Potter?


    Malfoy hesitated for two full minutes before deciding to take both of them away.


    The benefits of this are many.


    First of all, he has reasons to explain why the task was completed so late.


    Because he went to save two people and dragged his own time!


    This is inexplicably one hour late for work, it is difficult to explain to the boss.


    But on the road, the old grandma was hit by a car. Even if you touched porcelain, you have to help her.


    A good life!


    Also, Weasley did not participate in the game, but he saved Porter.


    Malfoy wanted Potter to know who treated him sincerely and who he should be friends with!


    Malfoy thought so beautifully, that Potter and Weasley had broken off their friendship and turned into his arms.


    Even the two became friends of Guan Bao''s friend.


    But Malfoy overestimated his physical strength and endurance.


    He who has kidney deficiency at first glance, how can he drag two people away, or is he in the black lake?


    Only halfway through the swim, I started to lose energy.


    Malfoy was still trying hard, kicking and kicking his legs, using his best effort.


    His muscles seemed to be screaming in protest; his head seemed to be soaked with water, and he couldn''t breathe.


    For the first time, Malfoy discovered that Harry''s seemingly thin body contained such wonderful...fat.


    Malfoy pulled Harry''s clothes, and only heard a click, the cloth strip was torn, and Harry sank directly.


    Malfoy didn''t have the energy to save Harry anymore, so he dragged Pansy and continued swimming towards the lake.


    Finally, all the warriors and hostages arrived at the shore, except Ron and Harry.


    Dumbledore was squatting on the water''s edge, talking closely with the old mermaid patriarch, discussing the matter in the water just now.


    Finally, he stood up straight and turned to the other referees, and said, "I''ll meet you before you score."


    The four referees gathered to one side, and the three of them looked at Karkaroff tacitly.


    Sure enough, I didn''t let everyone down, and jumped out as always.


    "I think the results of this round should be directly invalidated!"


    Oh, it''s still a familiar taste...From the first round of the game, it has been maintained until now.


    As expected of Karkaroff.


    However, it is impossible to void the results.


    Mrs. Maxim even rolled her eyes.


    Hermione is number one and Fleur is number two.


    These are the students of Hogwarts and Boothbatton...Their two schools will only agree to a rematch when their brains are flooded!


    Is it just because of your Durmstrang''s Krum that counts down this round?


    Karkarov said angrily: "Just now under the Black Lake, there was a sudden situation.


    I asked Victor, Diggory and the mermaid princess kidnapped him.


    These two beasts did not follow the rules, they came to deceive and attack his 18-year-old little wizard!


    Is this alright?Reading Building www.dushulou.com


    This is not good!


    I advise you two to do it for yourself!Don''t be biased against your own students!"


    "Any situation that appears underwater is part of the game." Madam Maxim smiled.


    "Why does the mermaid only target Krum, not Granger and Fleur?


    If you can''t do it, don''t want the game system."


    "You..." Karkaroff said angrily: "And what about the abnormal calendar fire curse just now?


    How do you explain!


    And that voice mentioned Stark!After the game, he returned to the Black Lake?


    I suggest investigating him more, there may be unexpected gains."


    Dumbledore explained: "The mermaid patriarch told me that nothing happened under the lake, and he did not see William.


    Only the volcano at the bottom of the lake erupted."


    Not only Karkaroff, but even Mrs. Maxim looked at Dumbledore suspiciously.


    This lie is too false.


    The eruption of your volcano was caused by demon flames?


    Dumbledore was also helpless.


    The patriarch of the mermaid did explain to him in this way, and nothing else was mentioned.


    Or he just asked William to know what happened.


    It seems that the Mermaid Village does not want to leak this matter out.


    The four people didn''t discuss too many valuable things, and then started scoring.


    Li coughed his throat, his voice amplified by magic suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was startled, and the audience in the stands suddenly calmed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after a heated argument, the referees finally made a decision.


    This round of competition is the same as the first round. Each referee has one hundred points.Remove a lowest score and remove a highest score.


    Unravel the secret of the golden egg and successfully rescue the hostages, you will get the basic fifty points.


    Come back at the stipulated time and get another twenty points."


    According to this rule, only Hermione, Furong, Qiu, and Cedric came back at the prescribed time.


    The referee must give them 70 points at least.


    Li yelled: "Hermione Granger was the first to return to the shore. It only took her more than 20 minutes, only half of the second place."


    "Professor Dumbledore gave her 99 points, Mrs. Maxim gave her 95 points, and Mr. Barty Crouch gave her 98 points.


    Let''s take a look at Headmaster Karkaroff... I bet a Turner and he will give eighty points."


    "What!" Li said in disbelief, "Seven points? Except for the basic seventy points, he didn''t even give a point?


    It seems that I still underestimated his shamelessness..."


    Li''s voice was drowned in the abuse of the students, and many people threw their shoes at Karkaroff.


    There are also people who throw big shit eggs, wanting to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Karkaroff deserves to be Karkaroff. After that, everyone, starting with Fleur, gave him the lowest score.


    He will give the highest score to the students at his school, including Krum.


    Well, remove one of the lowest scores and the highest scores, his results will not affect the overall situation.


    But this kind of shameless behavior is really disgusting.


    Li kept announcing the final score, and almost never exceeded everyone''s prediction.


    Until Malfoy...


    With a thump, a few mermaids came up, and they finally found Harry among a bunch of octopuses.


    At this time, his eyes were dull, trembling, and he seemed to have experienced bad things.


    Malfoy was a little uneasy, wondering if his noble behavior of actively helping Porter would get extra points.


    Although only half was saved, it was also saved.


    Lee continued: "Malfoy was the last one to return, well beyond the one-hour allotted time.


    However, the mermaid chief told us that he not only took away his hostages, but also took Potter away.


    Halfway, he dropped Potter again."


    "So most referees, except Professor Dumbledore, think..." Li paused:


    "On the basis of his score, he should take another twenty-five points... Mr. Malfoy''s score is fifty points."


    Malfoy stood still.


    The crowd soon rioted again, and Krum carried his wand and rushed towards Cedric.


    Harry learned that Malfoy had dropped him, wrapped in a blanket, and fucked him in public.


    "The third-and final project will be carried out on the evening of June 24." Li raised his voice and continued.


    "The Warriors will learn about the specific content of the project one month in advance. Thank you for your support to the Warriors...


    Brothers, beat Krum, Durmstrang bullied us!"


    Li jumped off the platform and rushed into the crowd.


    The students from the three schools suddenly started fighting.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 679 Chapter 676

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The strongest melee in history is just about to start.


    Krum and Harry were the fuse of this melee involving two schools.


    The two of them didn''t know why they attacked Cedric and Malfoy respectively.


    Afterwards, when everyone summed up the combat experience, the conclusion was:


    Krum likes Walton.


    This incident was spread by a mermaid, saying that Cedric personally admitted that he likes men and Walton.


    Then, the two must fight for Walton.


    Walton is really a sinful man.


    The man behind the rumors is obviously the mermaid princess.


    As long as she corrupts Cedric''s reputation, and no girl likes him, she still has a chance.


    Her wave is obviously on the fifth floor.


    Harry wanted to beat Malfoy because he thought he wanted to murder himself.


    Malfoy felt aggrieved by this statement.


    He was so wronged.


    But it does not hinder the chaos of the Quartet.


    That''s right, Durmstrang joined Slytherin to fight Gryffindor and Hufflepuff.


    The spectator and cheerleader were students of Ravenclaw and Busbarton.


    The two parties sit in the auditorium and watch the play hand in hand, occasionally cheering loudly.


    This is much more interesting than the game.


    Less than two minutes after the melee began, Slytherin and Durmstrang were at a disadvantage.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that even if the number of the little badgers was large, their combat power was unexpectedly high.


    And the number of little snakes was originally small, and Durmstrang''s dozen people were even less pitiful.


    They fell into a passive situation of being beaten.


    In the anger of Professor Dumbledore, the melee finally stopped.


    It was the first time that the students saw Dumbledore making such a big fire.


    The principal was indeed very angry. He held the Triwizard Tournament to unite everyone, not to become enemies.


    Snape was also hit by several shoes, and he clamored to designate Gryffindor as a loser.


    Especially the first evil Potter, hang up and fight first, and then expelled, otherwise it will not be enough for civilians to indignation.


    And Slytherin, as a victim, an unyielding fighter who resists evil forces, at least gets an extra two hundred points.


    Then... Dumbledore deducted Slytherin two hundred points.


    Hufflepuff also deducted two hundred points. Although they were not active, it was wrong to fight.


    Gryffindor deducted the most points, directly deducting 300 points. Who would let Harry take the initiative to attack.


    As for Ravenclaw, he didn''t do anything, and somehow he split the score with the other three schools.


    More than a dozen students were taken to the school hospital.


    Harry''s face was beaten to a pig''s head.


    Malfoy was also seriously injured.


    Although he originally had an octopus face, his tentacles were at most the thickness of chopsticks.


    The one being beaten now...good guy, the tentacles are swollen as thick as an arm, and the whole body is limp on his face.


    He was taken to the school hospital immediately, but one can imagine...not a half year without leaving the hospital.


    The injury is nothing, mainly because the octopus face does not change back.


    Just look at Hermione. When she became a cat, William gave her bones, massages, and deformed her body day and night.


    It took a Christmas holiday to recover.


    Malfoy didn''t have a Stark to help.


    Krum was the worst.He wore a grass skirt when he went ashore, and didn''t know who it was, and set his grass skirt on fire.


    A dozen little badgers came up to put out the fire manually.Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    The kind that is stepped on.


    Krum was sent to St. Mang¡¯s Magic Hospital overnight.


    Because of such a big mess, except for Ravenclaw, other colleges cancelled the celebrations in the evening.


    Especially for Gryffindor, Professor McGonagall sat in the lounge to prevent the little lions from doing aggressive behaviors.


    She understood it.


    It is impossible for Gryffindor to win the College Cup if some students do not graduate.


    After the second project, everyone wanted to know what happened under the lake.


    But each hostage''s statement is different.


    Pansy told everyone that Malfoy had fought close to ten octopus to save her.


    Marietta boasted that she wiped out more than two dozen Grindillos alone.


    Apart from the underwater stories, Ron is most interested in everyone... where did he go.


    Ron returned to the lounge very late, and when he returned, he was covered in mud.


    At first, he stammered and told everyone vaguely that he was kidnapped by a mermaid in advance.


    Ron really had no face to say that he hadn''t cracked the golden egg and had slept in the morning.


    He had no choice but to say something that sounded reliable.


    After thinking about it, Ronsi combined the content of the game and felt that this reason was not bad.


    Sure enough, the little lions in Gryffindor were very curious.Students keep coming to ask for details.


    Ron began to perfect his story and added other people''s experiences.


    Two days later, Ron told a thrilling story of forced marriage.


    The mermaid princess kidnapped him and wanted to marry him wholeheartedly.


    He was fascinated by the mermaid, and when he woke up, fifty fully-armed mermaids were in seconds with bare hands.


    Hearing that tone, I don''t know, I thought he was the green of the magic world...cough golden glitter.


    Ron also claimed that he chased a battalion of merfolk alone, and the enemy not only did not surrender, but dared to fight back.


    When someone asked Ron why he didn''t save the hostages, he told everyone that he was preventing the volcanic eruption at the bottom of the Black Lake.


    Ron''s explanation was sought after by everyone, and he immediately turned from a coward who was absent to a tragic warrior.


    Lavender became enthusiastic about Ron again, always clinging to him, calling him Rollo.


    Lavender also likes to be in the hallway, asking him loudly for details under the Black Lake.


    "It''s okay, I hide my wand in my sleeve," Ron assured Lavender, "I can subdue those mermaid fools if I want to."


    Lavender turned into a little fan and looked at Ron with admiration.She always ends the topic with "My brave Rollo".


    However, the students soon learned that Ron was lying.


    Because within a week, Rita''s report on the second project was published in the Daily Prophet.


    It not only mentioned Bagman''s disappearance, but also criticized Karkarov''s partiality and the security issues of the organizer.


    She even took a lot of photos of Krum wearing a grass skirt, and the tragic experience of him almost marrying a mermaid princess.


    In the corner of the newspaper, Rita mentioned Ron, saying that he overslept and missed his game.


    Then the reed dangling by the black lake watched the whole game.


    After reading the newspaper, Lavender stopped talking about Rollo.


    Or... Every time she saw Ron, she pretended not to know him.


    Hermione is becoming more and more popular. Who made her the first place for two consecutive projects?


    Many avid fans think that she has booked the championship, as long as someone says bad things about her, she will be under siege.


    Others tried to follow her, asking for an autograph.


    But the students soon discovered that Hermione had disappeared again. She would only show up during class, and she couldn''t see where she was.


    Also missing was William.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.)

 680 Chapter 677 A Woman Only Affects The Speed ??Of Drawing A Sword

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!William and Hermione did disappear.


    What disappeared together was a large number of books in the library-about Merlin and the Big Four.


    The two began to practice in retreat, relying on house elves to deliver food for meals, and sleeping in the responsive room.


    Hermione only appeared during class.


    William didn''t go straight anymore, only the ancient magic text class would go to one, relax his mind.


    Vivienne''s words still had a serious impact on William.


    He did panic.


    Merlin aside, the Big Four are really still alive?


    Is there really a wizard who is immortal for thousands of years?


    Well, Nicole just lived more than six hundred years old.


    William remembered the coffins he saw in Hogwarts Underground.


    According to Vivienne, the Big Four were trapped by Death.Wouldn''t you just lie in those four coffins?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s really scary, William''s goose bumps are all up.


    So on the night of the game, he went to the principal''s office and had a long conversation with Dumbledore.


    The final conclusion is... it''s my shit!


    It''s really about them.


    They have not even dealt with Voldemort and Tom now, and there is also Arya Grindelwald in Egypt.


    Where is the energy to control Death, Merlin and the Big Four?


    I have been trapped for a thousand years, and it is not a big deal for a few more years.


    Just like Vivienne, she couldn''t escape Stonehenge in a short time.


    Her projection onto the Black Lake, including the ritual of the mermaid, is probably in preparation for breaking Stonehenge.


    And the Fairy Diamond probably could help her escape.


    There is no need to worry about this for the time being, and William won''t go to Black Lake.


    As for the conditions Vivienne promised, except for one who could use the bronze ring at Hogwarts and enter the time cycle, it was still a little attractive to William.


    But does William really have this need?


    When there is no more, unless someone died outside the school, he must go to the rescue.


    However, the investigation has to be investigated.


    In addition to consulting the books in the library, Hermione also wrote a letter to Bathilda Basha.


    Since the farewell in Venice, Hermione has been in communication with the old man.


    Bathilda gave her many manuscripts to Hermione, hoping that she would help them sort them out.


    The old man was already old, she was even much older than Dumbledore.


    Therefore, both energy and memory are not as good as before.


    She hopes to write a modern history of magic before death.


    Hogwarts'' current history of magic introduces the history of the magical world before the 19th century.


    But he was too old, and Hermione was helping her organize the information. If he moved faster, it might be a book in a few years.


    In order to make William feel at ease to investigate, Dumbledore also helped him to greet him, so he did not need to go to class.


    Except for Professor Snape''s grunting, there was some dissatisfaction, and none of the other professors objected.


    Sometimes William was wondering that Professor Snape was obviously disgusted with seeing him.


    If he doesn''t go to class, the professor should be very happy... Why is he still a little unhappy?


    The toy is missing, aren''t Harry and Ron?William watched him every class and enjoyed it.


    Neville would be great if it lacked the air outlet, except that it was a little costly.


    ...


    ...


    After entering March, the weather became clear.


    But the mood of the fifth graders did not get better with the weather, but got worse and worse.


    The teacher began to remind everyone, O.W.The Ls exam is closer.


    Students in the fifth grade are more or less under pressure.


    In the herbal medicine class, when Elois was looking for fertilizer, he was shaken to the finger by a bitten kale.Central Plains Book Bar www.zyshuaba.com


    Suddenly she squatted on the ground and burst into tears, whimpering that she was too stupid for the exam, and now she wanted to leave school.


    Marietta blew up the cauldron in the potions class.Professor Snape was splashed all over even if he hid in the doorway.


    Marietta cried and screamed, saying she wanted to repeat her grade.


    Almost every student has feelings of study weariness, and there is also a kind of contagious depression.


    Mrs. Pomfrey, who has experienced many battles, has made a large number of top potions.


    As long as any student has a need, he can come for an injection.


    After the injection, not only will he calm down, he will not be crazy, and his learning efficiency will be improved a lot.


    Soon, everyone discovered this effect.


    As a result, the girls fell in love with injections and lined up to get injections every day.


    There may be pain at that moment, but after that, the calm will take care of it for a long time.


    The sequelae of this calmness is that many girls dumped their boyfriends at the dance.


    The boys also began to line up, just to experience the lack of taste for everything.


    Women will only affect the speed at which they draw their swords!


    Never mind!


    Anyway, three serve a day, over the live Merlin!


    The student''s learning efficiency is high, and Professor Snape believes that it should not be wasted. It is time to match the learning time.


    He took the initiative to adjust his class to the last class of the day, and then... dragged the class for half an hour.


    No matter how calm the students are, they will become anxious.


    Other teachers are not so urgent, such as Professor Moody, who is still explaining step by step how to counter-reconnaissance.


    It seems that this is not a student at Hogwarts, but a training for the apprentice Auror.


    He asked students to send gifts to each other, and then hide big dung eggs inside.If not found, it will explode soon.


    As a result, everyone began to be suspicious, and walked up to see that everyone looked like a dark wizard.


    As a result, the frequency of taking tranquilizers has become more frequent.


    Mrs. Pomfrey had no choice but to stop the injection to prevent the students from becoming addicted.


    With one hundred days to go, Professor McGonagall took a test to celebrate this great time.


    Many students were caught off guard by the sudden test.


    Everyone tried to get Professor McGonagall to change their minds and claimed that they had forgotten to bring their magic wand.


    "You don''t have a magic wand for the exam, what''s the difference between being on the battlefield without thinking about it!"


    Professor McGonagall looked very angry.


    "Don''t always feel that the teacher is harming you. When you enter the society, you will find that the teacher is good to you!"


    Professor McGonagall remained unmoved and continued the exam.


    But the bottom line is very bad, and many students are still very bad.


    While explaining, Professor McGonagall kept a black face and pointed to the blackboard and said:


    "Look, you can make a lot of mistakes on this question. Who will talk about this question, raise your hand?"


    Only a few hands were raised up, and most students lowered their heads, avoiding Professor McGonagall''s gaze.


    Professor McGonagall looked around and said:


    "Okay, then I will talk to a classmate who can''t raise his hand."


    Qiu looked at McGonagall in amazement, and immediately raised her hand at the speed of her catching the Golden Snitch.


    She smiled triumphantly.


    But Professor McGonagall''s eyes are so sharp, she was also Gryffindor''s champion seeker.


    "Miss Qiu Zhang, why did you raise your hand again? Okay, let''s talk about it," she said.


    autumn:"¡­¡­"


    Qiu looked aside pitifully.William is not here, how did she pass the test this time?


    It''s all routine!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 681 Chapter 678: We Are All Workers

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry!...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    Tap


    Transcode again, refresh this page


    Click


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please press F5/Manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of a certain magical Hogwarts: https://www.novelhall.com/MouMoFaDiHuoGeWoCi/


    If you can¡¯t display the content after refreshing it many times, please let us know via feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!


    The latest chapter of a certain magical Hogwarts, a certain magical Hogwarts crow, a certain magical Hogwarts full-text reading, a certain magical Hogwarts txt download, a certain magical Hogwarts free reading, A certain magical Hogwarts Crow


    Crow


    Is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Konoha''s Fifty Years


    Hogwarts of a certain magic


    ,

 682 Chapter 679 Please also be smart!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    With the sudden arrival of employment counseling, a depressive atmosphere prevailed throughout the fifth grade.


    The students finally realized the importance of OWLs exams and began to study hard.


    Of course, good grades are called checking for deficiencies, ordinary ones are called final sprints, those that are almost called bad ones, and even worse... are called laying the foundation for next year.


    There is also a gorgeous counterattack party.


    Their characteristics are:


    Every one failed, but he wanted a gorgeous counterattack.It doesn''t count to get eight certificates, it''s still the kind of''O''.


    To put it in a better way:


    There are more than 80 days left before the college entrance examination. How can I counterattack the 680?


    For this kind of students, let alone the Akali sprint class, even if Dumbledore came to teach himself, that would not be possible.


    But the leeks still have to be cut, and the IQ tax still has to be paid.


    Many students appeared in the school and held counterattack classes to cheat money.


    Their slogans are surprisingly consistent.


    All kinds of things to increase X percent in 50 days; as long as you understand these three curses, the counterattack exam is not a dream; the twelve courses are all O study notes...


    Soon, under the report of the "enthusiastic masses", Professor McGonagall uncovered the criminal gang in one fell swoop.


    Good guy, it was originally a Slytherin student, or the repetitive Captain Orangutan.


    This made Professor Snape''s face somewhat unbearable, and he couldn''t hold his head up in front of Professor Flitwick.


    Although he has been unable to look up.


    He wants to quickly graduate Captain Orangutan, don''t be embarrassed here.


    Although deceived, for the counterattack party, the dream will not stop.


    Various multiple-choice questions began to circulate in the school.


    Such as:


    Let you get twelve all-O certificates, but there will be a knight snail chasing you forever, do you do it?


    If there is a button, you can press it to get twelve all-O certificates, but the wizard will be destroyed in 500 years, will you press it?


    Twelve certificates and 1.2 million gold gallons, which one do you choose?


    Later, it became, only one of the twelve all-O certificates and the exclusive pet of Miss Veeva.


    Good guy, it''s the Hogwarts universe, everything in your dreams.


    With twelve certificates and 1.2 million gallons, William must choose the former, after all, he already has 1.2 million gallons.


    But where can I get the multiple-choice question from Miss Veeva?


    Regardless of Veeva, William simply wants to keep a real pet!


    Pet lovers... nothing more.


    Bobo tea?It is definitely not a pet, it is a cat owner!


    After an Easter, William and Hermione finally closed their retreat and stopped reading in the responsive room every day.


    Then he heard these weird multiple-choice questions when he came out.


    Let the election every day, but you will honor it!


    William appeared in the class, which made the professors a little happy.


    Without him in class, every day I saw those stupid students, and my liver hurts with anger.


    In the transfiguration class, McGonagall also walked up to William, as if hesitated.


    "William, this is the year of OWLs... next school year..."


    William did not hear what Professor McGonagall murmured behind.


    But he still smiled heartily:


    "Professor I know, I will take the exam well and get an O."


    "I''m not worried about this!"


    Professor McGonagall seemed a little unhappy, thinking that William had not guessed what she meant.


    William really did not guess, and did not know what she wanted to express.


    It was not just Professor McGonagall, Professor Sprout, and Victor, a beautiful professor of arithmetic and divination... Several professors were all suggesting something to William.


    You said clearly, what William can do, he will definitely agree.


    Professor Snape was equally enthusiastic.


    When he was in the potions class, he saw William, and he was surprised that there was no cynicism.


    Moreover, Snape also abandoned the textbook and taught everyone a super difficult potion.


    (a multiplayer sport)


    William understood this time.


    It turned out that Snape''s medicine wasn''t enough.


    No wonder Professor Snape was unhappy when William was about to skip class.


    No one gets him precious herbs anymore!


    Alas, I didn''t expect it to be another sale.


    On Saturday, William went to attend an employment consultation.


    "Sit down, William." Professor Flitwick was very enthusiastic.


    He took out thumb cookies and various special pastries to entertain William.


    "In this conversation, you will discuss in detail your future career plans."


    "Then help you decide which subjects to continue studying after entering the sixth grade."


    William nodded.


    He suddenly wanted to ask what subjects he needed to learn if he wanted to become the Dark Lord.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t ask, he was afraid that Professor Flivy would recommend him-Azkaban Advanced Sprint Class.


    "William." Professor Flitwick said while holding the black tea, stirring the spoon and asked: "Have you considered which subjects you will enter the advanced class next semester?


    You must choose my advanced curse class, right?"


    Looking at Professor Flitwick''s expression, William finally understood.


    No wonder the professors are so enthusiastic recently, because they wanted him to attend each other''s advanced class.


    The Hogwarts course is divided into three stages.


    In the first and second grades, there are seven basic compulsory courses.


    By the third grade, five more elective courses will be opened, and a few of them will be selected.Students who have enough energy to study can naturally choose all.


    After the fifth grade, according to the OWls score and career plan, follow-up courses will be selected and entered into the advanced classes of some professors.


    The so-called advanced class naturally has grade requirements.


    For example, Professor Snape, his requirements are particularly high, he only recruits students who have an "O" grade in the potion.


    If there is no "O" in the potions score, naturally you cannot enter the advanced class, and it is impossible to get an N in the seventh grade.E.W.Ts certificate.


    Then after graduation, all you need N.E.W.The profession of Ts potion certificate will be rejected.


    Teachers choose students, but students are also choosing teachers.


    Some subjects can be given up.


    But William, an extremely rare genius, naturally has enough energy in every subject.


    Ask such a good student, which teacher does not want to continue teaching?


    Just like Dumbledore, when he was a student, every teacher definitely wanted to teach.


    No one wants to miss a genius!


    The same is true for Professor Snape.


    You give him a multiple choice question and ask him if he wants to teach William or Harry?


    Snape would rather give Harry a sex reassignment operation and then accept her as a goddaughter than teach Harry potions.


    It''s so real.


    "After I graduate, I may continue to be a teacher of ancient magic texts." William thought for a while.


    He will indeed continue to be the professor of ancient magic texts, but he is likely to go to Ifamoni to take over the position of Professor Babling.


    But this is confidential, and I can''t talk to Professor Flivy.


    "Is the ancient magic text teacher? It is indeed a good choice." Professor Flivy groaned and suggested: "You can also try to teach the spell."


    "Aren''t you still teaching?"


    "Yes, but I''m getting older. Sooner or later, Ravenclaw College will have to change to a new dean." Professor Flitwick said with a smile.


    William raised his eyebrows.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s tone seemed to say again: The school has decided, and you will be the dean.


    William wasn''t humble either. He was a mediocre fifth-grade student, an ancient magic text acting teacher...how could he get involved with the dean.


    He would like to say please clever again.


    In other words, William doesn''t want to be the dean, he wants to be...the principal.


    (Dumbledore:?????)


    Still connected to the principals of the three schools of Ifamuni and Durmstrang.


    (Kakarov:???)


    "Since you want to stay as a teacher, you need to have the best grades."


    Professor Flitwick blinked and said with a smile: "After discussion, the teachers felt that you must have at least twelve N.E.W.Ts certificates, and the grades must not be lower than''O''.


    So don¡¯t give up any courses in the sixth grade, there are still so many.


    In this way, you can go to the rescue field and become a substitute teacher if the teacher of any subject has something to do."


    "..."


    Are you recruiting teachers or livestock?


    The donkeys of the production team dare not use it like this!


    Forget it, William should go to the Ministry of Magic to eat and wait to die.


    He is a man who wants to be the Minister of Magic.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 683 Chapter 680: Crazy Crouch

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After William left Professor Flitwick''s office, he ran into Hagrid at the entrance of the auditorium.


    Hagrid''s expression was hesitant to speak, like a constipation.


    After talking to Professor Flitwick, William also understood. He quickly said: "I will choose the magical animal protection class next school year."


    Hagrid took a sigh of relief, trying to pat William on the shoulder, but he avoided him.


    If you don''t hide this slap, you must kneel on the ground.


    "Not bad, you have a conscience," Hager said angrily."Neither George nor Fred took my class this year.


    These two bad boys, I treat them so well for nothing!If I visit the Forbidden Forest at night, I will definitely deduct their points."


    William smiled helplessly.


    Cedric chose Hagrid''s class instead.


    He must choose, he must have a good understanding of those magical animals if he wants to make a magic wand.


    Hagrid brings dangerous magical creatures every time, and he is... very happy!


    "Autumn, will she choose my class in sixth grade?"


    Hagrid asked some embarrassing questions, and William had to vaguely said: "I don''t know, she didn''t tell me."


    Qiu definitely didn''t choose it. Is this still necessary?She had had enough of snails and decided to give up this course.


    She still liked this class very much before, but Hagrid had a very good effect of dismissing it.


    But it''s hard to say clearly, I can only avoid Hagrid in the next semester of autumn.


    Not only autumn, Marietta... Many students decided not to choose.They were really scared by Hagrid.


    William looked at Hagrid''s face and turned off the subject, whispering:


    "How are you and Mrs. Maxim?"


    "Don''t mention her!" Hagrid said angrily, clenching his fists: "I don''t want to see her again. I don''t want to in my life."


    Good fellow, William is direct good fellow.


    Who said that he wanted to see Mrs. Maxime, the kind that he would watch for a lifetime?


    Now it''s starting to never see again?


    I hope Hagrid will be harder and won''t slap his face in the future.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see some big babies, don''t tell anyone."


    With a sneaky look, Hagrid pulled William toward the outside.


    They walked down the lawn to the Quidditch Stadium, then entered the court through a gap between the stands.


    The Quidditch stadium is no longer flat and smooth. It seems that someone has built countless long low walls here.


    These low walls are intricate and meandering in all directions.


    Hagrid clapped his hands triumphantly, pointed at his masterpiece, and asked, "I think you probably guessed what you are going to do here?"


    William looked at the intricately low wall, and guessed: "A maze?"


    "Yes, genius creativity." Hagrid brought William closer.


    "The third project is very simple. The Triwizard Cup is placed in the center of the maze. Whoever can find it first will get a full score."


    "Should it be more than a maze?" William quickly remembered the roads.


    If it''s just a maze, the warriors can definitely get the road map of the maze in advance.That would be too easy.


    "There will be many obstacles." Hagrid got better, and he said cheerfully, "I will provide a lot of cuteness-very docile magical creatures.


    There are some spells that must be lifted..."


    A very docile magical creature... If someone else said that, something like a unicorn appeared in William''s mind.


    Since Hagrid said, what appeared in his mind were fire dragons and fried snails...


    Hagrid would definitely do everything he could to make this maze less "dangerous".


    Hagrid took William and looked around the maze for a while, and the two people left the playground.


    Hagrid went to the castle, while William sat alone by the black lake.


    He waved his wand, conjured a quill and parchment, and quickly drew the path of the maze according to his memory.


    With a faint sound of footsteps, William Yuguang glanced at him, his mouth cocked.


    Hermione came quietly, standing behind him, silent.


    She bends down, rests her head on his shoulders, and looks at his sketches.


    Hermione blinked and asked softly, "Is it the third project? It looks like a maze."


    "Yeah, Hagrid just told me. To set up a maze in the Quidditch field, you need to remember the route."


    Hermione looked at it for a while and jokingly said, "I finally found something you are not good at."


    Well, really crooked, William can be called a soul painter.


    He stopped writing, held Hermione in his arms, turned and looked at Black Lake and said:


    "Anne should be allowed to paint, she is better at this."


    "You can learn too, so that you can paint me portraits in the future."


    Hermione raised her head and pressed her head against his chin, of course.


    Makes sense!


    William should indeed learn to paint so that she could paint a portrait of Hermione.


    It''s the kind that Jack drew the shredded pork on the Titanic!


    The corner of William''s mouth curled up, and he reached out to stroke Hermione''s chin, smiling silently.


    After a while, the girl said angrily: "Where are you touching!"


    William bowed his head in astonishment, and then retracted his paws.


    It turned out that I accidentally touched a small hill.


    Hermione was flushed, biting her lip, panting.


    At this time, footsteps came again behind him.William turned his head and frowned.


    Krum walked slowly along the Black Lake towards the two.


    "Miss Galanje, can I speak to you?" Krum said in poor English.


    Hermione poked her head out of William''s arms, slightly surprised.


    "sure, no problem."


    "Then can you go there with me?"


    Krum obviously didn''t want William to hear it.


    Hermione shook her head directly and said, "No, just say it here."


    "Oh, all right..." Krum hesitated, staring at William with a gloomy face.


    William smiled and rubbed Hermione''s hair with his chin.


    Krum was brewing emotions, he hesitated for a long time, just about to speak, there was abnormal movement in the reeds not far away.


    William stood up, Hermione also stood up, took out his wand for the first time, and looked forward warily.


    A man suddenly stumbled out of the reeds.


    William narrowed his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªBarty Crouch.


    He seemed to have been wandering outside for many days, the knees of his robe were torn, blood stained, his face was also covered with scars, his beard was shaggy, his face was pale and haggard.


    He looks strange, but the strangest thing is his behavior.


    Mr. Crouch seemed to be talking to someone who only he could see.He kept murmuring and gesticulating.


    William and Hermione exchanged glances, both holding their wands, carefully walking towards Crouch.


    "Mr. Crouch, didn''t you go to Ludo?" William asked."How could it be like this."


    Mr. Crouch didn''t look at him, but kept talking to the reed next to him.


    "...Wetherby, after you finish this matter, send an owl to Dumbledore to send a letter to confirm the number of students in Durmstrand to participate in the competition. Karkaroff sent a letter and said that he would increase students. ..."


    "Then send an owl to send a letter to Mrs. Maxim. She may also increase the number of students. Since the number of Karkaroff has increased..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hermione warned."It seems to be talking to Percy."


    During the summer vacation, Crouch always called Percy Weatherby, and the twins also used this name to laugh at Percy.


    Mr. Crouch''s eyes were protruding, like a mental patient, staring straight ahead, muttering silently in his mouth.


    Then he staggered a few steps to the side and fell to his knees.


    "Isn''t this a referee, what''s wrong with him?" Krum also came over, looking down at Crouch in panic.


    "Dumbledore!" Mr. Crouch gasped.


    He leaped over and grabbed William''s robe, but his eyes were fixed on the top of William''s head.


    "I want to... see... Dumbledore..."


    "Okay." William nodded. "I will take you to find him now. What happened, and who attacked you?"


    "I did... a... stupid thing..." Crouch gasped.


    He looked completely mad, his eyes protruding outwards, rolling steadily, saliva dripping down his chin.


    "Be sure to... tell... Dumbledore!"


    "Tell him what?" Hermione said.


    But Crouch fell into a frenzy again, and he continued to mutter to himself:


    "Thank you, Wetherby, after you finish that, I want to have a cup of tea. My wife and son are coming soon, and we are going to the concert with Mrs. Fudge tonight."


    Crouch seemed to confuse the time and mentioned his wife and son as if he had gone back decades.


    "Whoever of you go to Professor Dumbledore, call him here, I''m staring here."


    Krum looked trembling.


    William and Hermione rolled their eyes at the same time.


    It is a fool to leave now to call someone.


    Crouch is behaving abnormally, he must know something.


    After he leaves, maybe Crouch will be killed.


    Besides, there is no need to call someone in person... Is it a wizard?!


    I saw William wave his wand, and a silver sea eagle emerged from the tip of the wand.


    It spread its wings and flew around, heading towards the principal''s office.


    William picked up the safety sheet and was about to find some tranquilizers to give Crouch.


    A green light suddenly shot out insidiously from the reeds.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 684 Chapter 681: Dead Crouch

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    William has faced Avada several times before gnawing a big melon.


    The most thrilling one was when Tom controlled Harry and nearly killed him from behind.


    Since then, William has been extra cautious, even if the wizard next to him is his own, he will be careful.


    It can be said that Tom taught him a lot.Of course, tuition is also expensive:


    William killed Tom twice, using trumpets everywhere to corrupt his reputation.


    Ever since he saw Crouch appear, William has been more vigorous.


    Then, finally waited for the extremely tricky death curse.


    The green light did not shoot at William, but at Crouch.


    For a moment when everyone did not react, William had already raised his right hand, and the chair behind him jumped up, blocking the green light.


    From the attack of Lu Wei Dang, some people want to kill people!


    William stared at the snowy reed, and said quickly:


    "Wearing an invisibility cloak or using a phantom spell."


    Hermione knew immediately. She raised her wand and said, "From the form!"


    This spell can make people appear, even if it is shrouded in invisibility cloak or phantom spell.


    "Found it." Her wand spun around and suddenly pointed somewhere.


    Needless to say, William had already raised his wand again.


    The reeds on both sides danced without wind, and the invisible wind blade instantly filled the world.


    A wizard wrapped in a gray invisibility cloak was forced to shuttle out of the reeds.


    William lifted his hand, and the split reed formed a rain of arrows, spreading out in a fan shape, pointing straight at the wizard with hidden head and exposed tail.


    The gray-robed wizard twisted with one hand, and the thick black mist sprayed out, and the arrow rain approached his side and was corroded inch by inch.


    He held one end of the wand and pointed it at the ground abruptly. The rays of light shone out, abruptly exploding a large piece of thick soil.


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle all around him, and when he turned his wand with both hands, the black liquid fell into the soil and shot William suddenly.


    William sneered, and easily chopped off with a blue light, shattering the blinding dust, and at the same time exploded the black magic contained in it to pieces!


    The sky was full of dust, blasted all around, and the mud mixed with black liquid eroded countless potholes after landing.


    After the blue light burst, it was even more confused, smashing into several horizontal and vertical gully.


    Krum was dumbfounded.


    Just a few short fights, so powerful!


    Of course Krum knew that William had a great reputation, but he had never seen him make a move. After seeing it with his own eyes today, he knew... terrifying!


    He has always been amazed by the Granger, now it seems that he is too far from Stark!


    Krum turned his head and peeked at Hermione. At this time, the girl''s eyes were all focused on Stark, and it was clear that it was impossible to accommodate anyone.


    Krum was a little lost.


    Sometimes, it''s not that you are not good enough, but that the opponent is too strong...The gap like a chasm makes it impossible for you to match!


    Krum also turned to look at William''s back.


    To be honest, this kind of wizard, if he was a girl, would like it.


    Okay, he is a little swaying now.


    William didn''t know that Krum had a tendency to be bent, and he waved his wand in his hand, magic like a rainbow shining through the sun, white light dazzling.


    The gray-robed wizard had a little toe, and hurried back.


    The curse fell sharply, wrapped in incomparable magic power, and exploded a big hole two or three meters deep in his previous foothold.


    William took the power and did not forgive. He still held up his magic wand in an understatement, and the black lake rippled up like a huge ocean wave.


    His wand pierced down, and the lake water poured down like a galaxy, flooding toward the gray-robed wizard.


    The gray-robed wizard couldn''t escape, and was trapped to death by the water formed by the lake.


    William squeezed his left hand severely, and dozens of water spears appeared in the water cell, shooting towards the gray robe.


    At the turn of life and death, the gray robe wand trembled, and the curse exploded the water.


    He fled, but the water spear still hit him in the back.


    The gray-robed wizard resisted the severe pain and suddenly turned into a black smoke, looking like a big bat from a distance.


    The dark shadow abandoned William, carrying the injury on his back forcibly, went straight to Crouch, seeing that posture, he could not beat William, and was about to kill him first.


    William sneered, his body turned, and the prison turned into a giant sword, slashing in the air.


    As the giant sword rolled and slaughtered the gray-robed wizard, he was afraid after all, so he hid on one side.


    But William''s wand trembled, and the water sword still fell, cutting his legs abruptly, and a huge gap was cracked across the ground.


    The gray-robed wizard screamed and flew towards the sky, regardless of the legs that should not be severed.


    Flying magic... This is the first time I have seen William.


    But not afraid, we also have flying devices.


    William immediately took out the flying cloak and was about to chase him, when Crouch suddenly shouted again.


    William stopped the figure and turned to look.


    When Crouch fell to the ground, his eyes popped out again, looking at William, and roared:


    "I... escaped... must be reminded... must tell... I want to see Dumbledore... all to blame... all to me... Bertha... was badly injured... all to me... my son... ¡­Blame me...tell Dumbledore...Stark...the Dark Lord...be stronger..."


    Crouch wanted to say something more, his mouth suddenly closed tightly.


    He seemed to be strangling his neck by a pair of invisible hands and rising into the air.


    But Crouch''s posture was very elegant, his arms stretched out, like a Vitruvian.


    His gray hair was blown around by the violent wind, his eyes were closed, and there was no expression on his face.


    Crouch''s eyes opened sharply, bruises on his face.He wanted to scream, but his mouth was blocked by some force.


    His eyes widened.


    Snapped!


    Those eyes fell from the sockets, as if the ripe persimmons were splashing out after landing.


    Crouch is dead.


    He was completely dead.


    He died without being able to say what he wanted to say.


    Krum seemed to be frightened. He hid behind William, covered his collar and collapsed on the ground.


    Hermione drew out her wand, tapped it lightly in the air, and slowly lowered Crouch''s body.


    There were rapid footsteps, and Dumbledore walked quickly, with Professor Snape behind him.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Snape''s face was somber, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Dumbledore leaned down and tried to look at Crouch''s body.


    "It''s a curse," Hermione said immediately. "Someone has cast a curse on him so that he can''t reveal a certain secret.


    Once you want to say it, you will die."


    Dumbledore squinted and looked at Hermione in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a curse. A very powerful curse." Dumbledore stood up.


    "Let''s go, all go to my office."


    Dumbledore looked at Crouch''s corpse and sighed. He raised his wand high, and a silver phoenix spurted out of it.


    It flashed across the sky.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks for the rewards of the "Bang Cai Fan" boss)

 685 Chapter 682 Barty Crouch Jr. is alive!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inside the house if you ask for it.


    Only William and Hermione.


    Although it was late at night, the two had no intention of leaving.


    The death of Barty Crouch was like a dark cloud over the two of them.


    Hermione sat next to William with her forehead in her hand, looking at her knees.


    "Could it be that Death Eater did it?" she said.


    There is no problem with this speculation.


    During the summer vacation, William and Hermione inferred through various details that Crouch had imprisoned a Death Eater.


    The Death Eater escaped, and on the night of the final, he kidnapped many little wizards, threatened the Ministry of Magic, and released the detained Death Eaters.


    If it hadn''t been for William to make a map of the Quidditch site long ago and successfully lock the location of the hostages... the Death Eaters would most likely be released from Azkaban.


    Crouch went to search for Ludo, but now it looks like this, he was probably attacked.


    Then, he came to Dumbledore to confess, but the other party wanted to stop talking.


    But here comes the question...who is that Death Eater?


    The Death Eater who has been missing for many years, even Dumbledore, is not right.


    "Let''s sort out the whole thing again." Hermione suggested.


    William nodded, took out his wand, and stirred the penis on the table.


    This is a Christmas gift from Dumbledore, and I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    The meditation basin was spinning, and the silver substance became transparent.The two reached out their hands and touched those memories lightly, and they disappeared into the air.


    This is a dark room, dark like a deep hole, like a still picture.


    But soon there was a change, only a green light came in from outside.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is an Avada Suo fate!


    The green light pierced the darkness, illuminating the room slightly, and you could see many little wizards bustling in the room.


    They are all tied up with rope.


    But both William and Hermione turned their heads away from the scene.


    Because in the range illuminated by the bright light, it can be clearly seen that Harry is licking Malfoy''s face with his tongue out.


    Then he went to lick Ron''s freckled face.


    Mouth area!


    When William saw this picture for the first time, he almost threw up, and now he still has a psychological shadow.


    It turns out that Harry likes autumn to be fake, just to cover up his perversion.


    It''s no wonder that when William asked Harry for this memory, he twitched, but didn''t want to give it.


    It''s too... beastly.


    William was wondering, would you like to take a picture and show this memory to Malfoy and Ron.


    Yes, this memory comes from Harry, the memory of the night he was kidnapped in the Quidditch World Cup final.


    William was fighting outside and didn''t know what was going on inside the house.


    He also went to Krum and several victims to ask for memories.


    William originally thought Krum would refuse, but he didn''t expect his unexpected enthusiasm and talkability.


    Soon, a ball of flame dumped the room.This is the Death Eater preparing to kill before running away.


    But this group of flames also completely illuminated the whole room.


    "No Crouch," Hermione squinted, sure.


    William frowned and murmured: "There really is no him."


    This is very strange.


    When William locked the location of the hostages, he saw the names of Harry, Ron, Malfoy, and Krum on the map where the tracking spell was cast...not only did he see the names of Harry, Ron, Malfoy, and Krum, but also Barty Crouch.


    At that time, when William rushed into the house, he was busy fighting the fire and saving people, and the scene was a little chaotic.


    Crouch was not seen afterwards, and William thought he was running away.


    After all, a high-ranking official of the Ministry of Magic was kidnapped by Death Eaters, and it was too embarrassing to say it.


    Watching again now, William realized that he took it for granted.


    Crouch was no longer here before he rushed into the house!He didn''t leave in chaos!


    William thought for a moment and believed: "The map can''t go wrong."


    "There are only two possibilities." Hermione raised her white neck and said softly:


    "Crouch escaped earlier, or..."


    "He is the kidnapper!"


    Crouch was the kidnapper, so William did not see him in the room, but saw his name on the map.


    William looked at Hermione, shook his head, and denied: "The first guess is fine, but the second... has no motive.


    Crouch, who is he?Why let the Death Eaters go?"


    This was as unreliable as Harry suddenly surrendered to Voldemort one day.


    This is a deep hatred, destined to oppose each other.


    Hermione wrinkled her nose, feeling that this guess was untenable.


    Soon, the scene changed and a few more memories were added.


    These memories were obtained by William from the principal.


    From the trial of Crouch¡¯s son to Crouch¡¯s wife, he beat Crouch in public, cried heartbreakingly, and told him to let his son go. Later, the two went to Azkaban for the last time. .


    The two watched it three times, then William rubbed his eyebrows, went through it in his head, then raised his head and said:


    "Hermione, did you find a strange place."


    "You mean Crouch''s wife?" Hermione was keenly aware.


    "Yes." William whispered: "On the day of the trial, in front of so many officials, she cried and let Crouch release his son.


    This shows that she loves her son very much.


    But in Azkaban..."


    William paused and continued: "The warden said her son may not last long. Only when Crouch donates money, will he help find the therapist at St. Mungo''s Magic Hospital."


    "Even...may get his son out..."


    "But her wife was indifferent." Hermione continued: "Especially after Crouch refused, she didn''t say anything...it''s so strange."


    "Yes, it''s weird, it doesn''t fit the behavior of loving a son, doesn''t it?"


    A normal mother, how could she be unresponsive when she heard that her son might not last long, and her husband refused to pay?


    Especially this mother, who once beat her husband in front of all officials, let him let her son go!


    This is too inconsistent with human settings!


    "Unless, she already has other ways to save her son." Hermione murmured.


    "But her son died a month later, and she herself died of sorrow..." She didn''t understand.


    At this time, the picture of the memory of the meditation basin has come to the end:


    Crouch and his wife walked out of prison.Crouch was stern, pulling his wife abruptly.


    And his wife seemed to be frightened by her son, walking fast.


    Hermione stared at the scene, seeming to realize something, she said suddenly:


    "William, did you find out, Mrs. Crouch looked very sad before coming in.


    But when he left, he didn''t seem to give up at all. He didn''t even look back and left."


    William nodded slightly.It does look abnormal here.


    The abnormalities of Crouch''s wife; the abnormalities of Crouch; the abnormalities of the kidnapping scene...All the pictures quickly echoed in the minds of the two.


    William and Hermione looked at each other suddenly, and shouted at the same time, "Batti Crouch Jr. is not dead!"


    "Yeah, it can be explained!" Hermione said quickly:


    "Mrs. Crouch swapped out his son, so when Crouch refused to donate, his wife didn''t respond much.


    Crouch saved the Death Eater son, but imprisoned him.


    The name seen on the map is also Crouch¡¯s son Barty Crouch Jr.


    They have the same name..."


    "Yes." William nodded."It seems that Bertha discovered this secret, and Crouch cast a powerful Forgotten Curse."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    William stood up and said with a grim face: "Come on, Hermione, we need to go to the principal''s office, and Minister Fudge is there.


    We have to tell them."


    "But we don''t have evidence?" Hermione hurriedly said, "These are all deductions from details..."


    "No! What we said is proof!" William looked at Hermione, smiling with honey:


    "Furthermore, I have also thought of one of the most powerful evidence to prove our conjecture... to prove that Crouch''s son is still alive!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 686 Chapter 683 Judy Crouch Without Inheritance

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Principal''s office,


    Minister Fudge was a little excited when he heard what William and Hermione said.


    Can he not get excited?


    The old friend Crouch died suddenly. Fudge was so sad to hear the news... His sad mouth was grinning to the back of his head.


    Put him on makeup and put on women''s clothes to become a rip girl.


    It is understandable that Fudge would be so excited.


    After all, he and Crouch have been in friendship for decades.


    Especially in those years, when as a political enemy, when competing for the Minister of Magic, it was even more mixed...Ah, fire and water were incompatible.


    Political opponents, they are all like this. I wish the other party would go out someday, and they would be surprised by someone using Avada to chew big melons.


    Fudge is ready to go to the banquet, now you tell him... it was an unjust death.


    Also told him:


    Is Barty Crouch Jr. still alive?


    Is it a legitimate death, can Fudge not know?


    But can you say that?


    High officials were assassinated...what does this mean?


    Cure instability!


    Terrorist attacks!


    In July and August of last year, the Death Eaters attacked the Quidditch World Cup. This was a wave of unrest, and Fudge didn''t want to have another wave!


    Therefore, the best argument is that Crouch is dying of old age, or dying of illness.


    Instead of dying because of whose magic.


    Not to mention that Barty Crouch Jr. is still alive... His body was taken by Fudge in Azkaban back then!


    You say that Barty Young is still alive now, as if you suddenly told him:


    Voldemort is about to be resurrected... It''s a horrible story!


    Fudge didn''t believe it and didn''t recognize it!


    "William, I can''t see the connection, I can''t see at all!" Fudge retorted softly.


    "Bertha was in Albania and was attacked by a dark wizard. Her poor memory is her own problem, and it has nothing to do with the Forgotten Curse." Fudge argued.


    "As for the old Barty imprisoning a Death Eater, that is your guess, you have no evidence.


    I understand Batty, if there is a Death Eater, he will definitely send it to Azkaban by himself instead of staying at home."


    "But that Death Eater is Crouch''s son, so he won''t be sent in." Hermione reminded.


    "Hermione, you are still young and haven''t been through that trial." Fudge said with a smile.


    "It was Crouch who sent his son into Azkaban by himself, so he wouldn''t get his son out.


    He is not that kind of person!"


    "But Mrs. Crouch will, she will beg his husband..."


    "I was the one to deal with the warden''s affairs." Fudge shook his head stubbornly.


    "The minibus died within a month, and I should constrain his body personally. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    The important reason why Fudge doesn''t want to believe that Barty Jr is still alive is that he personally led the team to close the case back then.


    As a political enemy, Fudge was already dominant.


    But he still wanted to beat the dog in the water, thinking about handling this matter, could he pull out some more Crouch''s little tail.


    If Barty Jr. really escaped from Azkaban, then he, the processor of the year, also has a great responsibility.


    "That''s because Mrs. Crouch took the compound decoction and became Barty.


    After her death, her body will naturally retain the appearance of Barty."William explained.


    "Minister, how do you think Barty Crouch died?" Moody said in a rough voice.


    "I think it was a sudden death, Alastor," Fudge said. "Crow is too tired. He has been looking for Ludo these days, so he died suddenly.


    As for the wizard that appeared, it was probably his former enemy.


    From Batty''s personal experience, this is very possible, and I think you agree-but the dark wizard was beaten away by William.


    He didn''t even meet Crouch, did he?


    So Crouch''s death has nothing to do with him."


    "There is a curse on Crouch." Hermione said solemnly, "I recognize the magic, Mr. Minister, are you questioning my judgment?"


    "Oh no-of course... Hermione, you got two badges, no one questioned your ability." Fudge''s voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Perhaps, let''s wait for the Auror to check before making judgments.


    However, you found him in Luweidang?Not far from Busbarton¡¯s carriage.


    Dumbledore, do you know the details of that woman?"


    "I think she is a very capable headmistress¡ªand she dances very well," Dumbledore said calmly.


    "All right, Dumbledore!" Fudge said angrily. "Don''t you think you favored her because of Hagrid?


    They are not all harmless¡ªif you can say that Hagrid is not dangerous, then his obsession with giant monsters¡ª"


    "I trust Mrs. Maxim as much as I trust Hagrid," Dumbledore replied still calmly, "I think you may be biased, Connelly."


    "That might be Karkaroff, don''t forget, he is a Death Eater! His boat is right next to the Black Lake!" Fudge insisted.


    Hermione wanted to say something, but William grabbed her hand, gave her a soothing look, and said:


    "In fact, I have a method that can easily prove that there is nothing wrong with my inference with Hermione."


    "William, I know you are very smart and powerful." Fudge frowned:


    "Because of last year''s World Cup, I have already applied for you a Merlin first-level badge.


    So, shall we stop this matter?"


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.Professor Snape came in with a girl behind him.


    "Severus, why are you here?" Dumbledore asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you let me come? You still let me bring Judy Crouch?"


    Snape''s face suddenly went dark, and he glared at William harshly.


    It''s the big shit who just came to talk, saying that the principal asked Judy Crouch to go to the office.


    It seems that he is obviously "fake imperial edict"!


    "Just to save time, Professor Snape." William smiled apologetically.


    Snape looked at the smile on William''s face and really wanted to give Ravenclaw five hundred points.


    But still can''t help it.


    It will be long in the future, huh!


    Judy Crouch was wearing a blue pajamas with a thick robe, and she looked at so many people in the room with some unknown reason.


    This is the first time she has entered the principal''s office.


    "Judy, I need you to help me summon Sparkle...yes, that''s the house elf from your uncle''s house." William said.


    "No, I can''t... That''s not my elf." Judy said in confusion."I can''t order Shining."


    "It''s okay, you just have a try." William said.


    He did not mention the death of her uncle Barty Crouch.


    Speak out suddenly, afraid she can''t bear it.


    Let''s talk to her slowly about this matter in the future.


    "Okay." Judy shrugged and said loudly: "Come out."


    But there is no response.


    "Okay, my presentation is over." William smiled: "Professor Snape, you can send her back."


    "..."


    Snape''s face grew darker.


    Co-author, you asked me to send it here, and only said one sentence. After waiting for 30 seconds, you ordered me to send it back?


    Play with me!


    "Go, Severus, protect Miss Crouch," Dumbledore said.


    Snape left reluctantly, before leaving, glared at William again.


    "It''s over, this is your proof?" Fudge asked impatiently.


    "What does this mean?"


    "This can explain a lot of problems." Hermione held it back, and at least didn''t say the word idiot.


    Dumbledore nodded slightly, while Moody looked at William in admiration and sighed that this kid... how smart!


    Only Fudge was still in the mist, he was like a silly troll, squeezing into a group of wizards.


    Still a very clever wizard!


    "Who can explain to me!" he exasperated.


    William whispered:


    "The Crouch family is an ancient pure-blood family.


    In order to maintain the family''s property, they will not fall into the hands of non-Crouch, they will be bound by ancient magic."


    William paused and continued to explain: "Crouch died suddenly and it is impossible to make a will.


    If Barty Jr. had died long ago, Crouch would have no offspring.


    Then according to blood, the inheritance will automatically be transferred to Judy Crouch''s name."


    Judy''s father fought the Death Eaters when she was born, and then died.


    In other words, the direct males of the Crouch family are dead, and the inheritance will definitely belong to Judy.


    After all, she is Crouch''s niece.


    "The house elves are also part of the legacy, but now Judy calls for Shining, and has no success.


    It shows that she did not inherit Shining, but other Crouch inherited."


    William squinted his eyes and looked at Fudge. "Who has more inheritance rights than Judy, it can only be Crouch''s son, Batty Jr."


    This is actually easy to understand.


    For example, the Black family.


    Sirius has been stripped of his family tree.


    If Regulus is not dead, according to the will, he should inherit the family property.


    However, Regulus died before Sirius, so his will was invalidated and he was converted into legal inheritance.


    Legal inheritance, not according to the wishes of the deceased, but according to blood.


    If Sirius died suddenly one day without making a will in advance, the estate of the Black family would definitely be inherited by the three sisters of Black.


    Dumbledore applauded. "A wonderful reasoning, this evidence couldn''t be more obvious."


    Fudge looked at William and Hermione, but was also silent.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 687 Chapter 684 This Hogwarts will not wait!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Crouch is dead, but his son is alive.


    Such an absurd statement, even if you can no longer believe it, but the facts are in front of you, and you can''t help but believe it.


    At this time, Fudge felt this way.


    The evidence is all over his face. If he still insists on not accepting it, then it is not a question of position, but a question of IQ.


    He was silent for a long time before giving an order:


    "Kingsley, you immediately lead a team of Aurors to search Batty''s house.


    It''s best to catch the house elf named Shining."


    After Kingsley nodded, he left soon.


    In the past this kind of work was done by Dalis.


    Ever since he released Black last year and claimed that the minister ordered the release...Fudge has completely ignored him.


    In Fudge''s view, Dawlish was afraid that it was not Dumbledore''s.


    It''s better to use less of this kind of Auror.


    Which is like Kingsley, capable and obedient.


    "I think... In this case, the third project should be cancelled."


    Professor McGonagall, who had not spoken, said.


    "Barty Crouch Jr. can hold so many hostages in the Quidditch World Cup, it may be the second time!"


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s is not without reason, it is precisely everyone¡¯s concern.


    Little Batty can kidnap once, and it is very likely to carry out a second time, catching students and threatening.


    "No, the Warriors must complete the third project." Fudge insisted.


    "This is an event organized by the Ministry of Magic, and it cannot be ended hastily."


    The attack in July last year has caused his approval rating to drop.


    What will the people say if this competition ends unclearly?


    How should the Ministry of Magic explain?


    Fudge didn''t want to leak Barty''s death.Don''t want to spoil the good situation of the game!


    After all, this is the only major event he has held since he took office.


    The competition for hegemony is not just a competition for hegemony, it represents a more profound meaning behind it.


    If the Quidditch World Cup is a''gambling on national games'', the Triwizard Tournament is simply a face-saving project.


    The gambling on the national game has failed, and the competition for hegemony is the only chance to show up, and this face project cannot be messed up.


    "Five referees, one missing and one dead." Professor McGonagall waved his fist angrily.


    "I don''t think the game can go on, we have to be responsible to the students!"


    "No, Minerva." Fudge said with a smile: "Before I came, I had already received good news-Ludo...we found him."


    Everyone looked at Fudge in surprise.


    This is really good news...especially for those gambling dogs.


    After the first match, Ludo, Director of the Sports Department, suddenly disappeared.


    It is better to say that it is missing, and it is to say that it is decisive to run away.


    He not only owed money from the goblin, but also money from the wizard.For example, the twins had a bet with him and were cut with leeks.


    The reason why Ludo ran away is easy to understand.


    William learned from the goblin that he and Gringotts had another betting agreement:


    Ludo pressed Ron finally won the championship.


    But in the first project, Ron was disqualified because of black magic.


    Ludo may have run away because of this.


    He appeared now, could it be that he got the money?


    Fudge is leaving soon. He is going to search Crouch''s house to see if he can try his luck and catch Barty.


    Professor McGonagall stayed angrily, seeming to want to argue with the principal about stopping the game.


    Mad Eye Moody also stayed, and he needs to discuss the security of the third project with the principal.


    William took Hermione out of the office.


    The two walked towards the Gryffindor lounge, still discussing the matter just now.


    As she stepped over the portrait of the Fat Lady, Hermione whispered to William: "


    "The mysterious man probably has found Barty Crouch Jr."


    "Yes... he tortured Bertha." William sighed.


    Bertha was tortured by Voldemort, and with his ability, Crouch''s Forgotten Curse could definitely be broken.


    Once Voldemort got this information, there was no reason not to use it.


    You know, he would definitely believe in Little Batty more than Wormtail, and then look for his servant.


    "During this time, Crouch is probably imprisoned or controlled by the Imperius Curse." William showed sharp eyes.


    The latter situation is okay, if it''s the former... I''m terrified of thinking carefully.


    Crouch is controlled. Who is Crouch who has been wandering around Hogwarts?


    It may be that Little Batty used the compound decoction and became his father''s appearance.


    The names are the same anyway, and there is no difference on the map of Hogwarts.


    Or... Wormtail taught the tracking spell to Batty.


    He erased his name and used the compound decoction to become someone else''s appearance, mixed with Hogwarts?


    Either way, it means uncontrollable.


    "Need to remind Minister Fudge about the mysterious man?" Hermione worried.


    William shook his head: "With his IQ, can you understand the current situation?"


    "Hmm...should it?" Hermione frowned uncertainly. "Such a simple situation, even a troll can understand."


    "Yes, but... can Fudge''s IQ match that of a troll?" William asked back.


    "Um... OK, when I''m in good shape." Hermione shrugged.


    William laughed and rubbed her hair.The girl''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    Fudge did not need to remind.


    Even Barty is still alive, and he can barely believe it. Now tell him that Voldemort has found Barty... Will he believe it?


    However, this does not prevent William from acting carefully.


    Voldemort and Barty Jr. will definitely use this game to do something.


    William is going to check the venue again, including the trophy for the third event.


    At Christmas, he secretly made his door into a door key.


    He could do this himself, and he must be wary of Voldemort doing the same.


    Otherwise, what if Hermione grabbed the trophy and was teleported away during the game.


    In short, there is nothing wrong with being careful.details make a difference.


    In this regard, William has always been cautious.


    ...


    ...


    Crouch''s death did not produce any waves, as if a mud cow entered the sea.


    Fudge suppressed the matter and forbid anyone to reveal it.


    But less than three days later, the incident was leaked out and published in the Daily Prophet.


    The author is undoubtedly... old aunt Rita.


    News headlines are also extremely exaggerated.


    The tragic death of a senior official of the Ministry of Magic!Four generations of the Dark Lord are here!


    Good fellow, William is direct good fellow.


    Only last year Sirius was described as the third generation of the Dark Lord, and this year another fourth generation came out.


    The profession of the Dark Lord finally ushered in a major explosion in the industry, and began to quickly update.


    The news of Crouch''s death, naturally William told Rita.


    But he certainly can''t admit it.


    In the report, Rita also deliberately used the words of a famous star.


    Fudge immediately suspected Krum and Karkaroff.


    He had long said that Karkaroff was unreliable.


    They must have revealed to the dead woman Rita!


    These two Nordic dead barbarians!


    When Krum read the newspaper, he read it several times and felt that the "famous star" was referring to him.


    Krum was also dumbfounded.


    When did he leak the news?


    what!Krum felt he was wronged.


    After Harry and Cedric, he faintly felt that someone had cheated him secretly.


    This Hogwarts,


    Don''t wait!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 688 Chapter 685 The hair can be messy, the blood can flow, and the record cant be broken!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Crouch''s death caused a lot of confusion in the British magic circle.


    A senior official of the Ministry of Magic was actually killed by Death Eaters.


    And that Death Eater was still his son...For a time, everyone seemed to be back in the Wizarding War 1977.


    Of course, Rita has contributed to this.


    Many wizards know that she likes to exaggerate, and even lie all kinds of gimmicks to attract readers.


    But Rita''s words can''t bear too much tension, which can greatly arouse readers'' emotions and make them believe those reports unconsciously.


    It can only be said that Rita and Lockhart are indeed two literary giants in the magical world.


    After Lockhart''s death, Rita''s family dominates.


    As the reports continued to ferment, many people asked the Ministry of Magic to give an explanation.


    Last summer, the odds of Minister Fudge being ousted from office were still one to seven, and now it has dropped to one to three.


    Therefore, Fudge can buy himself in advance and step down.


    There are so many benefits.


    If he didn''t step down, even if he lost money, he could get it back.


    Just spend money to buy a peace of mind.


    If you really step down, you can still win a lot of money, which is better than nothing.


    This wave is not a loss, even very profitable.


    However, although Crouch''s death caused a lot of disturbance in the UK, it is not a matter of concern to a group of students living in the ivory tower.


    With the advent of June, it was forgotten by everyone.


    Because exam week... is here.


    The students have entered an intense review.


    Warriors do not need to take the final exam, which is something to be envied and jealous of for most students.


    The exception is Hermione.


    She doesn''t think there is any conflict between the Triwizard Tournament and the final exam.


    She has taken first place for three years, and the goal is to dominate the students of the same grade for seven consecutive years.


    Hair can be messy, blood can flow, records can''t be broken!


    So, Hermione went to ask Professor McGonagall to apply for the exam.


    Hermione, who had started to make a review plan for Christmas before, finally did not have a review plan this time and chose to take the bare test.


    Anyway, the foundation is solid, just take the test casually.


    But even if it is a random test, the champion and the first grade... she wants it!


    Compared with other grades, students in fifth grade are more nervous.


    The OWLs exam will start after the competition.Now, there are less than thirty days left.


    It''s time to review!


    The students put all their energy into learning.


    Eight or nine hours of study is normal operation; eleven or twelve hours is just a warm-up; sixteen or seven hours is a common thing!


    If you don''t stay up all night, you are ashamed to say that you are reviewing.


    The most obvious is Elois, because she stayed up all night for a long time, her acne began to soar.


    Has entered the realm of Jindan, only one step away from Great Perfection!


    After the library was closed, there were still a large number of students crowded into the lounge to study.


    But students in other grades are also exam week.


    As a result, the space in the lounge is not enough. Many people sit in the corridor and read books by the light.


    Teachers no longer assign homework; all the time in class is used to review the questions they think are most likely to appear in the exam.


    Akali''s sprint class also made a lot of quizzes.


    A set of eight sets of Akali was released.


    Anyway, just put in all the knowledge points, there are always pressing problems.


    As long as one question is hit, William will dare to write on the leaflet next year:


    Akali sprinted a lot of real questions.


    As long as the passing rate this year is a little higher than last year, William dare to brag:


    Compared with previous years'' results, Akali Sprint Class helped zero-based students and improved significantly.


    Who knows how to write in Spring and Autumn.


    The most embarrassing situation is of course the reverse bet, or the answer is pressed on the question.


    William felt that his luck should not be so bad.


    The eight sets of papers were quickly welcomed by the students.


    If you don''t buy it, you will feel that you have less reviewed it a little when you see others buy it.


    In terms of sales anxiety, William has always been at the aerospace level.


    The Warriors are also very busy.


    In the standings, Hermione is now the best, ranking first.


    But the final champion is the total score of the three projects.The third project is of great weight.


    Therefore, the students in the back also have opportunities.


    Karkaroff has taken the students to weight training.


    He believes no one now, and sneaks into the Quidditch field by himself to record the route of the maze.


    In this month, he is confident that he can help Krum complete a gorgeous turn.


    Durmstrang''s first triwizard championship...must be won!


    The same is true for Mrs. Maxim.


    She touched a nail in Hagrid, and she still doesn''t know what obstacles will be in the maze.


    But it does not prevent her from guessing.


    You know, what Hagrid likes to say most when chatting with her is''the cutie he raised in those years''.


    Boothbarton has won only once less than Hogwarts.


    Must be tied this time!!


    Professor Snape has some Buddhism.


    He took advantage of old Malfoy and asked for a lot of precious materials, but he squatted in the room all day to make potions.


    Snape was plausible, claiming that he would boil some potions at will, and that would be enough for Malfoy to last.


    Well, Snape felt that Malfoy had no chance of winning.


    He added one piece in two rounds to get a few points.Granger scored 274 points in the first round.


    There are more odds than you!


    Take the head to win?


    Ron thought so too, so he just gave up struggling.


    Enjoying free time without exams every day, and watching Harry review there... He bears double happiness that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    Ron finally felt the benefits of the Warriors!


    But Ludo came to him again.


    That''s right, Ludo, who had been missing for half a year, returned to Hogwarts and the first thing he did was to find Ron.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it, Ron." Ludo apologized."I have something to solve recently."


    "What''s the matter?" Ron asked, frowning."Can it be more important than the Triwizard Tournament?"


    He has grievances!


    Ludo''s disappearance caused him not to know the content of the second level and eventually missed the game.


    "Debt, I made a lot of money from gambling at the World Cup last year.


    But many wizards owe money and don''t pay it back, so I have to pursue it.Ludo glanced around, lowering his voice.


    "A lot of Galleons?" Ron looked yearning.He is short of money now!


    "Fortunately, just a few hundred thousand gallons."


    Ron was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, the one who returned the special mother was a rich man!


    Ludo whispered: "Don''t tell anyone, including Harry.


    I am the Secretary for Sports and I cannot participate in this type of gambling.


    What do you want to buy in the summer, you can come to me...a few hundred gallons of small gifts, or can help you solve it.


    Just be an apology for the second project."


    Ron''s grievance disappeared at the speed of light. He looked at Ludo with scorching eyes, nodded vigorously, and promised:


    "I know, I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Go, go to my room and talk." Ludo pressed Ron''s shoulder and led him to his room.


    "During this time, I will help you with special training." Ludo said enthusiastically.


    "But, sir, I don''t think I can win. I got zero points in both rounds." Ron sighed.


    Both rounds are zero points.Even if he successfully won the trophy in the third round, it is impossible to win the championship.


    "Ron, don''t you want everyone to see your strength?" Ludo persuaded.


    "Although you didn''t score in the first round, you got the dragon egg and did nothing worse than anyone!


    If I were there, you might be the first in the second round.


    Now everyone looks down on you, you should work harder to win the trophy, and then face those students who laugh at you!"


    Ron was short of breath and nodded in a daze.


    "So, I have been here several times recently, and I will help you train."


    Ludo opened the door and pushed Ron in.


    "By the way, call Harry too, let him play as another warrior and help you train... Will he help?"


    "Harry will, we are best friends!"


    "I can rest assured that."


    boom!


    Ludo closed the door easily.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Book Friends 160616172453002" for your reward.)

 689 Chapter 686 We both are running!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the morning, William lay in bed and was awakened.


    It is indeed... wake up.


    I don''t know who is licking his cheek.


    The moist uvula, with the fragrance of milk...the fragrant, silky feeling.


    The mellow and smooth taste seems to permeate the heart.


    Wait, William quickly reacted. He did not sleep in the responsive room last night, but in his dormitory.


    Popo Tea came back in the middle of the night, and now I''m asleep, I won''t do this kind of thing in the morning.


    Except for Popo Tea, there are only four roommates left in the dormitory...


    William''s goose bumps suddenly rose.


    He opened his eyes sharply.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t William''s roommate...but Bobosha.


    ¡ªHermione¡¯s cat.


    Poposa squatted on William''s chest, licking his face, and then leaned against his chin comfortably, rubbing actively there.


    "Why are you here?" William glanced at the time and realized that it was only four o''clock in the morning.


    "Meow~~~"


    "Is Hermione looking for me?"


    "Meow~~~"


    "Okay, I get it now."


    "Meow~~~"


    William and Bobosha had a cross-server chat, and they actually understood its meaning.


    He got up quickly, went to the bathroom to wash quickly, then went back to the dormitory and changed his clothes.


    "Let''s go, take me to find her." William poked Poposa in the ass.


    But it stretched lazily, got into William''s warm bed comfortably, and lay down beside Popo tea.


    In the morning, it is most comfortable to fall asleep when returning to the cage.If Hermione hadn''t let it come, it would still be lying on the bed!


    The two of you didn''t sleep in the morning and played a lot of love here, but did you let Meow live?!


    Helpless, William walked towards the common room by himself.


    Sure enough, I saw Hermione moving a chair, sitting alone at the door, idle and bored, facing the knocker, guessing riddles there.


    William cast the phantom spell and walked quietly.


    The door knocker makes a mechanical sound:


    "The box has no lid, keyhole, or twist,


    But there are golden treasures hidden inside."


    After only listening to it, William suddenly released the magic and replied: "The answer is egg."


    "correct answer."


    Hermione then discovered that William did not know when he had appeared nearby, his body leaned back in shock, and he fell back with the chair.


    William gently stretched out his hand and pulled the chair back to its original position.


    The frightened Hermione looked like a panicked little fox, and then gave him a lethal look.


    William made a grimace at her, and she smiled brightly again, her eyes narrowed and her cheeks had dimples.


    William smiled and said, "Why did you find me in the morning? Can''t sleep?"


    "Yes." Hermione nodded."I''ve been here for half an hour."


    The third event will start tonight.


    In the morning, Hermione woke up very early.


    She lay on the bed, tossing and turning without feeling sleepy. After thinking about it, she came to Ravenclaw to find William and "insomnia" with him.


    Poposa is a tool cat for her to spread the word.


    If Poposa did not wake William, she would release Crookshanks.


    Now that William was here, Hermione stopped guessing riddles, and followed him into the lounge.


    William sat down on the sofa, his wand bounced, and the flames in the fireplace were burning.


    When Hermione sat down, seeing that the lounge was empty, she curled up in his arms and pulled out a small sand table.


    The sand table was made by William in time, and it is a miniaturization of the maze.


    In every corner, magical animals or traps are also set up.


    As long as you face the sand table, you can find the fastest route to the end, and all kinds of dangers you may encounter along the way.


    The two played for a while, thinking that no one else would appear in the lounge, but unexpectedly a ghost slowly drifted in.


    -Ms. Gray!


    She floated into the lounge, staring at William and Hermione on the sofa, stunned.


    She didn''t expect that at this point, she would see the little wizard in the lounge.


    Ms. Gray frowned.


    Do not sleep in the morning and fall in love here?!


    Oh, current students!


    In her day, she was going to be dealt with by the eradication of evil!


    Ms. Gray remembered her miserable life again.


    Fenghua is magnificent, young and gorgeous, but he was killed by the suitor of Barrow, the blood man, who had never been in love.


    Like me, why are you killing me?


    So love will disappear, right?


    Ms. Gray, who was full of sadness, didn''t want to stay in the sour-smelling lounge any longer, turned around and left.


    William looked at the ghost and suddenly said, "Ms. Gray, I have something to ask you."


    Ms. Gray stopped, but did not turn around.


    "Excuse me, does Hogwarts have a ghost from the Merlin era?"


    William also saw Gray, and suddenly had an idea and remembered it.


    Merlin is too far away from this era, and many of the contents recorded in books are like rumors.


    How can the ghosts of that era know clearly.


    Ms. Gray said coldly: "No."


    Well, William just asked casually and didn''t expect it to be.


    "However, there are portraits from the Merlin era."


    "Huh?" William cheered up.


    "Sir Cadogan, he is one of King Arthur''s Knights of the Round Table."


    William squinted his eyes, which was a surprise.


    ...


    ...


    Although he knew Sir Cadogan, one of King Arthur''s knights of the round table, William did not rush to find him.


    Today''s main task is to accompany Hermione and help her relieve her tension.


    The best way to relieve stress is definitely massage.


    In his previous life, William worked part-time in a massage parlor, and he was professional in this regard.


    It''s definitely not the White Horse Club. William is a serious person, and he finds a serious massage shop.


    The two didn''t stay in the lounge for too long, so William accompanied her and went to the room for massage upon request.


    No one will bother me, and I can go back to sleep when I''m tired.


    How great!


    So the two missed breakfast without a doubt.


    It doesn''t matter if you miss it, but it causes big trouble.


    "Where did you two go this morning!"


    In the morning, in the conference room next to the auditorium, Leona pinched her waist and looked at William in this way.


    "We went to the Black Lake for a morning run." William lied and didn''t blush.


    "It''s morning in the day. It''s good to exercise more."


    Hermione nodded vigorously, as if William was telling the truth.


    Lyanna was unbelieving.


    She believes you a ghost.


    Hermione''s father Iris was also looking at William.


    It seemed that he was ready at any time to interrupt all three legs of the little villain who had abducted his daughter.


    "It''s just running, it''s okay." Roy blinked at William and said roundly:


    "Come on, William, take us to Hogwarts.


    This is our first visit.


    Stop by to see Hagrid, I brought him a gift."


    William knew immediately, and said quickly: "Let''s go, I will take you to the auditorium first."


    Before the game started, the school organized the warrior''s parents to come to Hogwarts to visit the students.


    Hermione''s parents are here.


    But they are Muggles and have never been to Hogwarts.


    So Iris took his good buddy-Roy together.


    By the way, I can see William and Annie.


    But the problem is that after the group of them arrived, they did not find William and Hermione.


    The two disappeared in the morning, which is embarrassing.


    It gives people a feeling of... not coming home last night.


    That''s why the scene just appeared.


    Hermione was dragged by Leona, and Anne and Hermione''s mother, the three of them whispered there.


    Annie pointed at William from time to time, as if she was accusing her brother of''good''.


    Roy pressed William''s shoulder, while Iris was looking at the statue, lowered his voice:


    "Good boy, you are too much, you won''t be home at night! Be careful, or something goes wrong, you and Hermione will have to get engaged immediately!"


    The legal age for marriage in the UK is 16 years.William is about to end the fifth grade and he is sixteen years old.


    Hermione was still a few months away.


    However, if you count the time in the time converter, both of them are actually almost seventeen years old.


    "We didn''t stay away overnight." William said helplessly."It''s just that I got up earlier in the morning."


    "No way, did you really take the girl for a run in the morning?!"


    Roy showed an outrageous expression. Looking at William, he didn''t seem to expect his son to be such a straight man!


    A group of people left the meeting room. Before leaving, William greeted old Diggory.


    Cedric was a little embarrassed to stand next to his parents, and Old Diggory began to show off again.


    Krum was in the corner of the house, speaking Bulgarian with his black-haired parents.


    His father inherited his big hook nose.


    On the other side, Furong was speaking French and talking to her mother non-stop.


    Her mother''s appearance is also amazingly beautiful.


    Gabriel took her mother''s hand and waved at William, who also waved and grinned.


    George and Ron were chatting with Mr. Weasley, and Mrs. Weasley looked at Ron worriedly.


    The expression seemed... Ron would die at night.


    And Draco, held in his mother''s arms, while old Malfoy was staring at William.


    As if William owed him a hundred million.


    Narcissa seemed to be accusing Dumbledore, thinking that the school did not protect her son.


    Good guy, it turns out that Malfoy is the first mom at Hogwarts.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 690 Chapter 687 The Third Project

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    With the arrival of their parents, William and Hermione became good babies in an instant.


    It seems that absenteeism, night tours, violation of school rules, premature love, not returning home at night, stalking school wool, running shops, opening cram schools... it is not the two of them.


    Time is quiet,


    William and Hermione are just ordinary little wizards, three good students.


    It''s that simple.


    At least, what Roy and Leanna saw and heard... these words of praise.


    They are generally satisfied.


    Obviously, this is asking the wrong person.


    If you ask Professor Snape, he can give William a total of five hundred counts...All of them should be sent to Azkaban.


    Now that they finally came here, William and Hermione took their four parents and strolled around Hogwarts all day.


    Hogwarts is huge and there are still many places worth visiting.


    Roy and the others also brought gifts, not only to Hagrid, but also to Professor McGonagall and others.


    Everyone is quite familiar. Last year, they were in a box and watched a summer World Cup together.


    He was given a customized Givenchy suit for Hagrid, which he specially made for her sister.


    But Roy''s thoughts were in vain, and Hagrid had just broken up with Maxim.


    Professor McGonagall gave psychology books to analyze the psychology of students and can better manage everyone.


    The English version of "Dream Interpretation of Zhou Gong" was given to Professor Trelawney, which can enrich her bragging skills and compelling style.


    Professor Snape also received a gift, a set of dental care equipment.


    Actually, William thought it would be enough to send a toothbrush, reminding the professor that he should brush his teeth even if he doesn''t wash his hair.


    During the dinner, the auditorium was very lively.Even the fifth grade students gave up reviewing and did not want to miss the final.


    Tonight I will compete for the championship, and the next game may be five years later... or it may be extended indefinitely.


    If someone is dead, don¡¯t they have to extend it indefinitely?


    According to tradition, the mortality rate in the Triwizard Tournament is very high.This time, there are 23 warriors, and there are not a few dead, right?


    As the second of Hogwarts causal laws:


    Quidditch match must have trouble law; Triwizard match must die law.


    When the Triwizard Tournament was placed on the Quidditch arena, it was a strong combination, and the cause and effect doubled!


    Professor Trelawney also predicted early:


    Tonight must be dead, and it is a bloody storm!


    Fudge also appeared in the auditorium, replacing Crouch as one of the referees tonight.


    He was stern and unhappy.


    No way, his recent days have not been easy.


    Kingsley rushed for nothing, and the Crouch''s family had gone to the building, leaving nothing.


    Rita''s report is still serialized one by one, and at first glance, there is a ghost who is revealing to her the progress of the investigation.


    Damn, Twenty-Five is the most hated!


    The most hateful, of course, is Karkaroff and Krum.


    What happened that night must have been revealed to Rita by the two of them.


    I hope Karkaroff has something tonight!


    Best Durmstrang is wiped out!


    He glared at Karkaroff bitterly.


    But Karkaroff didn''t notice. He lowered his head and clenched his arms, his face extremely pale.


    Fudge glared at Krum again.


    Such a famous star seems to be a little nervous about the next game, with a gloomy face and almost ignores others.


    Krum''s mother was comforting him.


    It was not only Krum who was nervous, Ron was also nervous, and his speech was a bit uncomfortable.


    George is laughing at him.


    Ludo didn''t look so nervous anymore, he was smiling all over his face, as if he believed Ron would win.


    Maximus, who was sitting next to him, had an uncharacteristically sullen face, burying his head in eating.


    Her eyes are a little red.Hagrid at the other end of the table kept looking at her.


    At noon, it was all right, and it seemed that the two quarreled again in the afternoon.


    Hagrid, the scumbag!


    The dinner was richer than usual, but everyone did not have much appetite, but was very restless.


    When the enchanted ceiling turned from blue to dark purple twilight, Dumbledore stood up at the staff''s desk, and everyone was quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I will invite everyone to the Quidditch Stadium to watch the X-Strong Tournament, the final event.


    Now please warriors, go with Mr. Bagman to the stadium."


    Qiu stood up first, and the students of Ravenclaw applauded her.


    When Hermione got up, Gryffindor also clapped wildly to cheer for her.


    Twenty-three warriors walked outside together.


    The Warriors left, and William, as the prefect, cooperated with Professor Flitwick to organize Ravenclaw students into the venue.


    When everyone entered the Quidditch stadium, they were a little shocked.


    It has become completely unrecognizable here.


    A twenty-foot-high hedge surrounded the edge of the field.


    There are twenty-three gaps in front of them, and that is the entrance to this big maze.The passage inside is black.


    All the students filed in, and the air was filled with excited words and jumbled footsteps.


    The sky was now clear and deep blue, and stars began to appear.


    Professor Hagrid, Professor Moody, Professor McGonagall, and Professor Flivy walked into the stadium and walked towards Bagman and the warriors.


    Their hats are all decorated with bright red stars, except for Hagrid, whose red star is behind the terry vest.


    Madam Pomfrey also appeared, pushing the cart, seemingly ready to deliver the oxygen cylinder at any time.


    "We will patrol outside the maze." Professor McGonagall said to the warriors.


    "If you encounter difficulties and want to be rescued, you will shoot a red spark into the sky. We will have someone to help you. Do you understand?"


    The warriors nodded together.


    "Well, you go!" Bagman said to the four patrol members happily.


    The four people walked away in different directions and distributed around the maze.


    At this time, Li pointed his magic wand to his throat and said "a loud voice."


    As a result, his magically amplified voice echoed in the stands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last game of the X Stronghold is about to begin!


    After the exciting competitions of the previous two games, let me report the current total score.


    Hermione Granger-467 points, first, Hogwarts school!"


    The applause and cheers flew the birds of the forbidden forest into the darkening night sky.


    "Florence Delacour-408 points, second place, Boothbat College!"


    There was another round of applause.


    "Autumn Zhang-third place-402 points, Hogwarts School!"


    Among the top five, except for Furong, who is second, the others are all Hogwarts students.


    Of course, Hogwarts is not all outstanding, but also swept the last three.


    Ron had zero points in two games and was definitely the last one.Captain Orangutan is only ten points, second from last.


    Malfoy scored 72 points, third from the bottom.


    So, Mrs. Maxim is okay, Karkaroff and Snape''s faces are really bad.


    Karkaroff snorted coldly.


    But it doesn''t matter, he recently gave Krum a special physical training, which lasted until late at night.


    In the last game, he will definitely win the trophy first.


    Old Malfoy glanced at Karkaroff, then leaned into Professor Snape''s ear, and said worriedly:


    "Severus, did you really help Draco?"


    "Trust me, he will definitely not have an accident tonight!" Snape took advantage of it, and naturally assured him.


    Old Malfoy nodded and quietly clenched his arm.He is not too worried about his son, and now he is worried about his situation.


    As a Death Eater, he could also feel the mark on his arm, which became obvious day by day.


    This means... the spicy man is still alive.


    If one day, a spicy man summoned him suddenly.


    Is going,


    Still not going?


    "In this game, the Warriors entered the maze from different entrances at the same time." Li continued to roar.


    "We will give points according to the area. The deeper the maze, the higher the score.


    The first wizard to win the trophy will get an extra three hundred points.


    The more scores, the greater the advantage.But a warrior with few scores may eventually win the championship!


    Everything is possible!"


    "Everyone, listen to my whistle!" Li said, "three...two...one..."


    With a short whistle, the warriors all followed their entrance and entered the maze.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 691 Chapter 688

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hermione walked slowly into the maze.


    The tall hedges cast black shadows on the trails. The surroundings were so dark that the road was barely clear.


    She didn''t use magic to light up the surroundings.The light is in the darkness, like the most conspicuous target.


    However, Hermione carried the small warehouse with her.


    She took out a bottle of night vision potion from the safety sheet.


    This potion is made from nether warts, combined with golden carrots and fluorite, and can restore normal vision in the dark.


    A good potion means you can do whatever you want.


    She put on the invisibility cloak and walked straight in a certain direction.


    After walking about fifty meters, looking from a distance, it was a dead end.


    Hermione still walked towards the alley.


    The wall suddenly squirmed, and the slender vines, floating like green snakes, rolled towards her.


    The devil''s net seems to be piled together, dense and intimidating.


    She raised her wand, and a flash of fire hit the vines, and they slammed back.


    A gap was exposed in the wall.


    The maze has many secret passages, which are blocked by specific things, or guarded by magical animals.


    Choosing a detour, safety is naturally safe, but it will go a long way.


    Hermione will definitely not detour!


    She passed through the gap, followed the route that had been drilled countless times, repelled several waves of attacks, passed through the edge area, and came to the middle area.


    As we go deeper into the maze, the danger of magical animals also increases.


    She walked to a fork in the road, took out a golden whistle, and blew it gently.


    What came out of the whistle was not a sharp whistle, but a hissing sound, like a basilisk.


    After two minutes of silence, there was a tremor from the surrounding wall. Five giant spiders with eight eyes, the size of a small car, crawled over the wall.


    Seeing Hermione, they all exuded a feeling of fear.


    As one of the bullies of the Forbidden Forest, the eight-eyed giant spider has been extremely difficult in recent years.


    Their natural enemies are basilisks, and they have almost no resistance.


    That year, Tom threatened the old spider Aragok with the Basilisk and expelled the forbidden forest creatures to attack Hogwarts.


    William got a basilisk from Tom, and he got even worse and started smuggling the eight-eyed giant spider.


    Whether it is expensive venom, high-grade ingredients, magical materials... the entire smoke and soil of the southern country is... sorry, the entire British eight-eyed giant spider business is monopolized by the Akali Mystery Shop.


    In and out of the Forbidden Forest, William is also an eight-eyed giant spider as a mount.


    It seems to be Hogwarts!


    Hermione followed William every night and naturally learned how to control the eight-eyed giant spider.


    That golden whistle is an alchemy item made by William.The pronunciation of the snake monster is recorded, and the eight-eyed giant spider can be summoned.


    The maze obstacle designed by Hagrid must put the eight-eyed giant spider here.


    With an eight-eyed giant spider as a carriage, only a fool will break through the level step by step.


    Real krypton gold players always rely on driving!


    Furong obviously thinks so too.


    She knocked out a student of Durmstrand who had attacked her, and then took out a bottle of oatmeal whiskey containing dragon blood.


    This is from William.


    She wanted to learn from him last year and summon a rune horse.


    Qiu is also looking for a mount.


    Instead of walking towards the center of the maze, she ran around the long distance and ran to the other side.


    Lu Wei recently left his nest and was placed in the third level by Hagrid.


    As a cutie raised by himself, Qiu thinks that with the escort of Lu Wei, he will definitely reach the end quickly.


    Not satisfied?Warn against the three-headed dog of hell.


    Every warrior is using his own way to break through.


    But not all the little wizards are krypton gold bosses, and there are also extreme non-chiefs.


    Slytherin¡¯s chimpanzee captain, Marcus Flint, is an out-and-out non-chimpanzee.


    He quickened his pace, and as soon as he turned, he saw...a fire dragon head on.


    The fire dragon was seven or eight meters long, crouching low, and his vicious yellow eyes were staring at him.


    ¡ª¡ªRomanian longhorned dragon!


    The fire dragon exactly the same as the first level.


    It violently twisted its spiked tail, leaving traces of pits and pits several meters long on the hard ground.


    After seeing the fire dragon, Marcus paled as if struck by lightning.


    His whole body began to tremble violently involuntarily.


    The fire dragon came slowly, but instead of emitting flames, it stuck out its tongue and licked Marcus''s face severely.


    He immediately fainted to the ground.


    The fire dragon disappeared and became, looking at Marcus in confusion.


    Malfoy was the only one still standing there.He did not go to the center of the maze at all!


    Before the game started, Snape gave him a small bottle of blessing and told him that the third event was safe only if he drank it.


    Snape believes that Malfoy won the championship is hopeless.Training is also a waste of time, it is better to drink some blessings.


    After Malfoy entered the maze, he couldn''t wait to drink it.


    Then... he didn''t walk into the maze again.


    Some intuition tells him that it is safest to stay in place!


    In other words, as long as he enters, no matter how lucky he is, he cannot be protected.


    Your sister, this blessing potion will not expire, will it?


    Malfoy was still worrying about the quality of the elixir, and Cedric in the distance thought he needed some luck.


    He was in trouble,


    A lot of trouble!


    Less than five hundred meters away, a dozen magical creatures appeared.


    Strange, are the animals in the maze so dense?


    As a last resort, he had to change the original route and walked towards the other side.


    Then he came across Hagrid''s snails.


    Today, only the last two snails remain.


    The daughter, the dog¡¯s leftover, is still with William, kept and squeezed by him, while the son is put into the maze by Hagrid.


    It is extremely big, four meters long, looks like a giant scorpion, with long sting needles rolled on its back, and thick armor.


    Cedric pointed his magic wand at it.


    "Fainted."


    The spell hit the hardened snail''s armor, bounced back, and hit the wall.


    The deep-fried snail ejected a flame, and flew towards him.


    Cedric quickly hid back.


    He must subdue it.This fried snail is a good means of transportation.


    William used it to make a scooter.


    Cedric shook his ears suddenly, as if he heard some scream.


    The voice sounded familiar, like... Ron.


    Cedric just hesitated, then turned around, gave up the snails, and ran towards the place where the sound came from.


    He stopped at the intersection of the two roads, looking for Ron.


    Although Ron is Gryffindor, both of them are Hogwarts students after all, and he is still a twin brother.


    Cedric has no reason to die!


    After walking on the small road for a few minutes, he suddenly stopped, and a sound came from the road next to him.


    "What are you going to do?" Ron said loudly, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Then Cedric heard Krum''s shout.


    "Drill your heart out!"


    Ron''s screams filled the air suddenly.


    Cedric clenched his wand tightly and ran wildly on the road, trying to find a gap to get through, but he couldn''t find it. He recited a smashing spell.


    The effect was not effective, it just burned a small hole in the hedge.


    Cedric turned into a husky and got in through the hole.He changed back into a human form and ran wildly on the road.


    He finally ran to the corner and looked to the right, only to see Ron twitching on the ground, Krum was looking down at him.


    Ron and Krum raised their wands at the same time and aimed them at each other.


    "Dark Light Crossbow Arrow!"


    "Killing Curse!"


    The light flashed by.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks "camel77s")

 692 Chapter 689 The Dark Lord... is back!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the audience, the students frantically discussed who would win the final game.


    Although Hermione is the first and has countless fans, the students of every college will support their warriors.


    At least, verbally.


    The students of Boothbarton and Durmstrang, even more supportive of their own warriors, shouted hoarse.


    Four colleges, three schools... The students were arguing loudly.


    At that intensity, it seems that what is going on is not the Triwizard Tournament, but the US election.


    It will turn blue for a while, turn red for a while, only to turn over and then turn over again, enjoyable!


    William didn''t participate in this kind of quarrel. He looked at the double-sided mirror in his hand, and Hermione also carried one.


    In this way, she can broadcast the whole process as if it were live.


    William, Annie and Gabriel are all calling 666 to her.


    The double-sided mirror is from Anne, and the other is borrowed from Dumbledore.This is a Christmas gift from the principal to Annie many years ago.


    However, watching the game like this, how can I go in and watch the game enjoyable.


    William couldn''t help but want to apply. Enter the maze as a level, guarding the trophy.


    Stark, the patron saint!


    Only those who can pass his level can win the championship.


    The four patrolmen, together with Ludo, guarded different areas.


    If there is a spark in the area of ??their responsibility, they will go in to rescue the students.


    As the game progressed, red sparks continued to appear in the sky.


    Madam Pomfrey was holding various medicine bottles and treating the students who had been rescued.


    A student who was bitten by a swallowtail dog in his ass needed to be hit with rabies potion immediately.


    A ghoul entangled a Boothbatten witch, and kept calling on her head.


    The worst is Poliaco of Durmstrang.


    He stabbed a hornet''s nest and was stung dozens of stitches by Billy Wig, his entire face could not be seen, and he became a veritable Zhang Mazi.


    Anyone who has been stung by the Billy Wig bug will feel dizzy, and then float up and down.


    This side effect is like drinking Vita lemon tea.


    So Poliako was refreshed, floating in the air, not coming for a long time.


    "Don''t touch me, I can still tie...I am the champion!" he shouted.


    "It''s crazy again." Madam Pomfrey shook her head twatly.


    A flame shot out, representing another warrior abstaining.


    The difference is that this time it is a three-shot burst, which means...life and death are a matter of life and death.


    Professor McGonagall rushed in.


    The students all stood up, wanting to see who the hapless guy was this time... This was the only fun they could not see the specific game.


    But Professor McGonagall took a long time to enter, and it took a full five minutes before he came out.


    Shockingly, the first to come out was... Cedric!


    The students were in an uproar, especially the students of Hufflepuff.


    Cedric is the only hope for the little badgers. How could he fail?!


    Professor McGonagall walked out of the maze with a stern face, her hands trembling, as if she was trying to keep herself from crying.


    On her side, there is also a stretcher floating, on which lies a little wizard.


    All of them stood up, trying to see who was lying on the stretcher.


    "What happened?" Professor Sprout asked aloud not far away."Cedric, why did you come out so soon!"


    Cedric looked at his dean blankly, and came over for a long time before speaking:


    "Ron... Ron..."


    "he¡­¡­"


    "died!"


    The crowd left their seats and ran towards the field.


    All the referees also got up, and Dumbledore walked quickly.


    Cedric squatted on the ground, surrounded by dark figures, all squeezing towards him.


    He saw Minister Fudge''s chubby body running past, and even slipped and fell in the middle.


    His face was pale and he looked terrified.


    "Merlin... Weasley!" he cried, "Dumbledore... he is dead!"


    This sentence spread, and the dark figure squeezing into it spread it to the people around in horror.


    The others screamed¡ªscreams rang through the night sky.


    "he died!"


    "he died!"


    "Ron Weasley! Dead!"


    Dumbledore leaned closer. He held the swaying Professor McGonagall and looked at Cedric with a grim expression: "Digory, what''s the matter?"


    "Krum... Krum..." Cedric said hoarsely, "He killed Ron with Avada''s life!"


    "It''s impossible!" Fudge said in disbelief."Did you see it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Cedric gritted his teeth.


    "After he killed Ron, he pointed his wand at me again. I removed his weapon and he ran away... I chased him.


    But it was a maze, after a few turns, he didn''t know where to go!"


    Cedric handed Krum''s wand over.


    Dumbledore raised his wand and docked it with Krum''s wand.


    "Flashback Curse!" he whispered.


    The unique light of Avada''s life came out from where the two wands met.


    "Without a trace!" he whispered again.


    The Avadasuo fate formed by the smoke turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    "Capture Krum immediately," Fudge ordered loudly.


    "The physical evidence and personal evidence are conclusive, immediately enter the maze and arrest him."


    "Digory needs to go to the school hospital!" Madam Pomfrey said.


    Dumbledore nodded and turned to look in the direction of Gryffindor''s seat.


    "Dumbledore, Arthur...He''s here... Would you like to tell him first¡ªbefore he sees the body¡ª" Professor McGonagall whispered.


    Mr. Weasley squeezed forward with difficulty in the crowd, and Mrs. Weasley had passed out in a coma, and Bill and Fred were shouting there.


    Harry stood there blankly, as if stupid.


    "Send the students back to the lounge, all students, at once!" Dumbledore ordered.


    All the teachers walked towards the auditorium, preventing the students from continuing to crowd towards the maze area.


    Mr. Weasley finally squeezed in. He gently hugged Ron''s body with both hands. His face was already full of tears, and he suddenly cried.


    Dumbledore''s lips buzzed, as if he wanted to speak, but was silent.


    At this time, another gorgeous firework exploded.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the center of the maze.


    Everyone raised their heads.


    "The Triwizard Tournament is over. Someone got the trophy..." Li''s voice echoed in the arena, and he said in a low voice: "The match is finally over..."


    Dumbledore''s deep voice echoed in the arena.


    "William, come to me...I need you!"


    ...


    ...


    The others were leaving, but Malfoy took his wife Narcissa and rushed into the maze against the crowd.


    Their son Draco is still inside!


    Halfway through, Malfoy suddenly covered his arm, panting heavily.


    His face was pale, and his body began to tremble violently involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Narcissa hurriedly supported her husband.


    "He... he... the Dark Lord... is back!" Malfoy was full of fear.


    "What, how is it possible?" Narcissa trembled.


    "He is calling... us, for the first time in 14 years." Malfoy looked desperate.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Find Draco first. After you find him, you stay at Hogwarts..." Malfoy looked up at the sky, his lips squirming.


    Finally no soundtrack:


    "I''ll go... meet him..."


    ...


    ...


    "I...can''t meet him!" Karkaroff was shaking all over.


    On his confessed left arm, the dark mark had turned into charred black.


    This is Voldemort calling the Death Eaters back to him.


    When the signal was sent, all Death Eaters must apparate immediately and appear beside him.


    "I want to... escape..." Karkaroff said desperately."Severus, let''s run together, and we will hide our names and hide where no one is.


    Hidden in the United States, they can take care of each other."


    Snape was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said calmly: "You can run away...I want to stay at Hogwarts."


    "Why, why didn''t you run? Think you are safe by hiding here?" Karkaroff asked, "Dumbledore is old!


    He can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you forever!


    The Dark Lord will kill you sooner or later, there is no need to kill Dumbledore!"


    Snape didn''t speak.


    Karkaroff stomped his feet, stopped talking nonsense, turned and ran.


    Snape''s dark eyes stared at Karkaroff''s distant back.


    He suddenly muttered: "Lily."


    Snape''s voice was bleak, like...like those bare sycamores, falling out in the winter with nothing but dead branches.


    The professor''s back was a little rickety, and when he turned around again, he recovered the expressionless and dead face.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 693 Chapter 690: Dead Harry

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Death is like wind,


    Always with me.


    William has deeply felt the meaning of this sentence.


    Is death far away?


    Not far away.


    At least in this Hogwarts, not only not far away, but also the most basic routine operation.


    William has been in this school for five years, five years... almost every year there are dead.


    There are different ways to die, but they are exciting and turbulent... enough to write a book "The Detective at Hogwarts."


    It is not easy for students to grow up smoothly in this environment.


    Standing in the principal''s office, William, who was distracted, was thinking about this.


    His professional opinion is:


    The earlier you leave school, the school you transfer, the longer you live.


    If it doesn''t work, just change the principal, change the teacher... William is not talented, willing to take over Dumbledore''s job, and give Hogwarts a normal learning environment.


    For a while, not only him, but other wizards also fell silent and distracted.


    Silence... It''s Hogwarts tonight.


    It''s not that things have been tricky and complicated to the point where everyone has no idea and can only be silent.


    On the contrary... the event is simple and straightforward, without any twists and turns.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was just an accident.


    Krum and Ron met on a narrow road, and shot in order to compete for the trophy... The last two shot out. Ron lost to Krum and was killed by him.


    It''s that simple.


    The method of killing was Avadaso''s order, but it only made the nature of the matter worse.


    Since it was an accident, and Krum did kill someone, he should bear legal responsibility.


    The Ministry of Magic does not have any "Minor Scum Protection Act."


    Besides... Krum is not a minor, he is seventeen years old.


    Adults should be responsible for their actions.


    Minister Fudge figured this out and said:


    "The top priority is to detain Krum''s parents and hunt Krum, he should still be hiding in the maze..."


    Bang bang bang.


    The wooden door was knocked.


    "Come in," Dumbledore said softly.


    Professor McGonagall walked in slowly, his face pale and terrible, without a trace of blood.


    Everyone looked at her, and Dumbledore, who had been silent, raised his head and frowned:


    "Minerva, what happened, didn''t you let you take the students back to the lounge?"


    The subtext... naturally looked at Harry and didn''t let him run around or be taken away.


    After all, Voldemort is still thinking about resurrection, and there is a young Barty Crouch in secret, about to move.


    Professor McGonagall''s lips trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to cover his mouth tightly with his hands.


    After a long time, she barely choked and said:


    "The principal... Harry... he..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Fudge asked anxiously.


    Could it be that Barty Jr. or Voldemort, taking advantage of the chaos, attacked Harry and snatched him away?


    This thought... instantly came to William''s mind.


    If Voldemort has any conspiracy, tonight is the last time.


    But Professor McGonagall''s next words were shocking.


    Her eyes were red and her voice hoarse: "Dead!"


    The audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Professor McGonagall in amazement.


    "Who is dead again?" Fudge swallowed."Who!"


    "Harry!"


    The cup in Fudge''s hand fell on his feet, and the hot water splashed on the floor and burned his legs.


    Dumbledore tried his best to keep calm, but his clenched fists showed that his mood was not so calm.


    He asked: "How did you die?"


    As if to resist the coolness of the night, McGonagall, covering his arms with both hands, lowered his head and said softly:


    "I was taking the students back to the lounge when Harry suddenly yelled. He said...know where Krum is hiding."


    "He took out the invisibility cloak, put it on, and left the team, not knowing where he went."


    "I was in a hurry, so I took the prefect to go out to find. I searched and found Myrtle''s bathroom on the second floor, and saw the invisibility cloak thrown at the door.


    Going in again, I saw Harry lying on the ground, already...dead.There is Krum beside..."


    "Krum, did you catch him?" Fudge shouted.


    Professor McGonagall shook his head.


    "He ran away?"


    "He... also died, and the corpse was lying beside Harry."


    For a time, the entire office was deadly quiet.


    Overnight, three students died in a row...This news made everyone feel like they were in a nightmare.


    "It must have been Harry who found Krum''s hiding place..." Fudge sat down in a chair in despair.


    "Oh, it would be nice if we caught Krum," he said painfully.


    "It was not us who found Krum, but Harry. It is said that Weasley is his best friend, and he must be sad and crazy.


    He didn''t know how to find Krum''s location, so he went after it."


    Fudge thumped the table and roared:


    "Krum didn''t have a magic wand, but he was also an adult wizard. Harry was careless. They both died together!"


    "Yes, Ron is Harry''s best friend." Professor McGonagall took the handkerchief and wiped his tears.


    "If it''s smart, the two of them never rank.


    I''m always fierce to them, and I...how regret it now... Harry is always so brave.


    This silly boy..."


    William lowered his head, frowned slightly, thinking hard.


    Judging from the results presented so far, it is indeed as Fudge said:


    Krum killed Ron, and Harry was counter-killed while pursuing him.


    The evidence chain is complete, and every link can be inferred.


    "Look! What''s going on over the Black Lake?!" Ludo, who had been silent for a while, suddenly shouted.


    William turned his head and looked, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Durmstrang¡¯s broken ship ignited a raging fire, the bottom of the ship seemed to be leaking, and the huge hull began to shake violently.


    The water of the Black Lake was surging violently in an instant, and the black ship sank at a speed visible to the naked eye and soon submerged half of the hull.


    In the end, it turned into a splendid splash and disappeared completely.


    Fudge licked his lips and squatted: "The students of Durmstrand...have they returned to the boat?"


    "It seems to have gone back..."


    "..."


    Fudge sat slumped in the chair, covered his face, and burst into tears out of control.


    "It''s over... my position as minister... can''t be kept... so many people died.


    And Durmstrang¡¯s students..."


    The entire army of Durmstrang students was wiped out and killed at Hogwarts... This was undoubtedly a great event that shocked the magic world.


    It may even affect the relationship between Britain and the Nordic countries.


    A Minister Fudge absolutely cannot bear the responsibility, he must take the blame and resign, and apologize for everyone.


    Therefore, loss of control is understandable.


    For a while, everyone rushed to the Black Lake to see if they could rescue a few, but Dumbledore and William remained.


    For a while, the two of them did not speak, still remembering this bizarre night.


    Professor Snape opened the door and walked in. When he saw William, his pupils visibly shrank.


    He didn''t expect William to be here.


    "It''s okay, William is credible, I trust him like you trust you." Dumbledore said.


    Snape snorted without speaking.


    Dumbledore glanced at his watch and said softly, "Go, go see him, you should go."


    William raised his head, thinking about whom to see.


    Just listen to Snape whispering: "But... are you sure the Dark Lord will not kill me?"


    "I''m late, two hours behind the time he requested..."


    "No," Dumbledore said flatly."I understand Tom... he won''t kill you, as long as you tell him..."


    Professor Dumbledore paused, staring sharply at Snape with blue eyes, and said:


    "You followed my instructions to go back... he won''t kill you.


    He will trust you more!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Lonely Piaoxue A745 for your reward.")

 694 Chapter 691

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    What is the most important thing for a double agent?


    trust.


    Both sides must be trusted to be a qualified double agent.


    If he can become the confidant of both sides at the same time, he is already a high-end spy.


    If it is this double agent, it can still let both parties know that he is the spy sent by the opposite party, but they still trust him... that is really a godlike existence.


    This is undoubtedly difficult, like dancing with toes on the tip of a knife.


    But Dumbledore was asking Snape to do this.


    The headmaster sent Snape back, and told him to tell Voldemort plainly...Dumbledore sent him back and let him be a spy, lurking beside Voldemort.


    Is this sentence true?


    Of course it''s the truth!


    Then understand the truth.


    Is there anything more truthful than this?


    But would Voldemort believe it?


    Of course I believe it!


    Knowing the truth, would he kill Snape?


    will not!


    The crux of the problem was not whether Snape was a spy sent by Dumbledore, but... Voldemort felt in his heart:


    Who is Snape, and whose ass is in the shape.


    If it were in the shape of his Voldemort, then Snape would undoubtedly be brilliant.


    He can effectively paralyze Dumbledore, gain his trust, and be a double agent.


    Trust means more Dumbledore''s intelligence!


    If Snape was from Dumbledore and really was a spy he sent...No, which spy would be so stupid to tell others that he was a spy?


    impossible!


    Therefore, Voldemort would not kill Snape, he would believe him, and let him gather information by the way.


    This is an extremely high-end psychological game.


    The winner was Snape... who really belonged to him.


    Anyway, what William heard was stunned. Dumbledore''s unreasonable move was really shallow and deep.


    As expected of Dumbledore, a master chess player!


    Compared to Wormtail that Tom sent to Voldemort''s side, I really don''t know how many floors taller it is!


    William wanted to be a spy and was sent to Voldemort.


    The spy is still needed.


    After all, Snape was from Dumbledore, and he would not tell William if he had any important information.


    William was still thinking about the spy, and Snape had finished talking with Dumbledore.


    But he didn''t move. Instead, his eyes drooped, he was silent for a long time, and his voice hoarse:


    "Potter..."


    "He''s not dead."


    Snape looked at the headmaster suspiciously.He saw the corpse, and said he was not dead?!


    "I will let William take him back." Dumbledore held up the glass and took a sip.


    "Believe me, Harry is not dead yet, Severus, go ahead."


    Snape squirmed his lips and glanced at William, seemingly dissatisfied, but he left in a hurry.


    Professor Snape left, and William looked at Dumbledore, hoping that he could explain.


    "Voldemort is resurrected." Dumbledore said concisely.


    William frowned.Although I was prepared, when I heard the news, I was still a little...uncomfortable.


    Voldemort is finally resurrected!


    The Dark Lord... has come to the world again!


    "You know, William." Dumbledore quickly explained the source of the intelligence.


    "Professor Snape used to be a Death Eater, and there is a Dark Mark on his arm.


    Two hours ago, it was burnt to black.This was an order, and Voldemort summoned Death Eaters to appear immediately."


    "Kakaroff had already escaped because of fear. Malfoy left quietly at the end of the game. It seemed that he should go to his master."


    Dumbledore''s intelligence was very good, there was nothing he didn''t know.


    This information is here, and William does not believe that Voldemort has been resurrected.


    "How did he come back to life, and in which way?" William asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not clear yet." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "He wants to be resurrected. There are many ancient magics, and he may invent some magic himself."


    This is true.


    Four years ago, Voldemort used Quirrell to sneak into Hogwarts in an attempt to steal the Philosopher''s Stone and enter some kind of resurrection ritual.


    Tom in the diary was successfully resurrected by magic.


    These are two methods.


    Since Voldemort made the Horcrux, he was confident, but out of caution, he would definitely prepare a lot of magic in advance.


    Once an accident occurs, it can be adapted to local conditions.


    Dumbledore folded his hands and continued: "As for which way he chose, I am not sure yet, but..."


    The principal showed a slightly confused expression.


    "I thought he would capture Harry and use Harry''s blood to resurrect him."


    "Why do you say that?" William asked.


    "Because Harry''s blood contains the magic left by his mother Lily-the prehistoric mystery related to love." Dumbledore explained softly.


    "Fourteen years ago, Voldemort was bounced back by his own death curse. He might not have noticed this magic at that time.


    But four years ago, when attached to Quirrell, he couldn''t touch Harry... He must have noticed it then."


    William nodded and said: "I see, Voldemort is afraid of this power, so I want this power."


    Dumbledore sighed, "But he didn''t seem to choose this way... shouldn''t be."


    "What do I need to do?" William asked.


    "I need your insight into everything-Harry, Ron, and the Durmstrang students, and investigate why they were killed." Dumbledore said quickly.


    William nodded slightly, this was easy.


    Because these people died in school.


    As long as you don''t leave school, it''s easy.


    Dumbledore''s eyes sharpened suddenly, and he whispered:


    "William, don''t think of stopping Voldemort from resurrecting.


    The condition for you to leave the time loop is to complete your thoughts when you enter.If it is not done, you cannot end the time loop."


    The bronze ring was casted by Ravenclaw with a certain kind of magic, and something must be done to end the cycle.


    For example, when William first entered the time loop, he wanted to gain insight into the Tywin incident.


    He will stay inside if he deliberately doesn''t investigate.It wasn''t until he found out that the cycle finally ended.


    Moreover, because the bronze ring was operated by Hogwarts, William could not leave the school.


    To investigate how Voldemort was resurrected, he must leave Hogwarts.


    If you enter the cycle with this kind of thinking, the result is always trapped in it.


    William nodded cautiously.


    He did have the thought of stopping Voldemort from resurrecting for a moment.


    Now that the talk was over, William stood up and prepared to leave the principal''s office.


    But after two steps, he suddenly turned his head and asked:


    "Is it okay for Professor Snape to go to see Voldemort like this?"


    Although Voldemort would believe him from the perspective of psychological gaming, don''t forget...this is a magical world.


    There are too many ways to let someone speak the truth.


    "Don''t worry." Dumbledore smiled. "Snape is a potion master and can''t get Veritaserum.


    He is also a master of Occlumency, even I can''t see through it, what he is really thinking.


    Voldemort... the same."


    William thought for a while, then asked:


    "Why do you trust Professor Snape so much?"


    Snape''s duties are heavier than anyone else.A careless move may kill many people.


    Dumbledore looked out the window, and he was silent for a long time:


    "Voldemort believes that only strong power can deter everything.


    I do not believe.


    In my opinion, ordinary trivial matters, ordinary people''s love, ordinary acts of kindness and love can restrain darkness.


    Why do I believe Severus Snape, perhaps because he can show me courage when I am afraid."


    ...


    ...


    This is a huge room,


    Professor Snape was leaning on the table, lowered his head to write a letter, the huge hooked nose almost touched the letter.


    There is this kerosene lamp on the table, a group photo, and a bouquet of lilies.


    The picture is old and has a sense of vicissitudes of history: there is a man and a woman, both about ten years old, and the background is a playground with almost no people.


    The girl was swinging, and a thin boy was pushing the swing behind her.


    This is Snape''s most secret place. He always likes to stay here when he is alone.


    He will go to Voldemort in a moment.


    If the Dark Lord doesn''t believe him, he will definitely die.


    All hopes are pinned on Dumbledore''s guess.


    Gamble on fate... Snape felt that his fate was not his own on that night fourteen years ago.


    People like him... are not afraid!


    Dumbledore always said that time will erase all wounds.


    A person will forget the pain one day and get better.


    Not really.


    Some pains will never be forgotten, some injuries will never heal.


    Snape folded the letter gently and put it in the envelope.


    He did not put a stamp, but put it in a drawer.


    This letter, like the letter in that drawer, was a miss he wrote to a certain girl, but he could never send it out.


    That''s it.


    Snape closed the drawer, got up and left.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets, everyone)

 695 Chapter 692 Malfoy is in love with Weasley

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As a two-time cycle man, William spent more than seven years in it.


    Seven years...enough for one student to graduate from Hogwarts.


    And William has been in school for twelve years, and he can be called the''biggest'' student.


    It''s not boasting, he is also very experienced and well-versed.


    The good thing is that you can quickly adapt to the third cycle, know what to do, and know how to learn more efficiently and...


    Learning is always the first. This is the best way to increase your strength and work hard to improve your posture.


    At this age, William can have such strength, there is no time to recycle, it is absolutely impossible to do.


    And through continuous work and death, you can improve the persistence, not too early to get bored and exhausted, and eventually produce a feeling of study weariness.


    After all, it is to serve the''great goal''.


    Besides, there is no limit to death... What''s the point of time loop if you don''t die!


    Therefore, learning and death are complementary things.


    But staying at Hogwarts too long has its disadvantages.


    The school just slapped a big mess, William stayed for a full twelve years... No matter how fresh, there are no fun projects.


    He has almost developed Hogwarts to the extreme and can''t attract much interest.


    If he can go out, William can stay in the time loop for another twelve years without a problem.


    But I can''t get out now.


    It''s impossible to find a fairy in the lake... It''s impossible in this life.


    William always felt that trading with her would be a big pit, and if he wasn''t sure, he would get a routine.


    The top priority is to find more fun.


    As for saving Harry and the others, it was just a minor incident.


    It''s really just a small thing.


    In the early morning, William was slowly awakened from his sleep.


    He stretched out his right hand, and his index finger had put on the Ravenclaw bronze ring, proving that he had entered the cycle of time.


    William stopped Bobosha, who wanted to go further, and held it in his arms...rounded and flattened.


    Feeling unexpectedly good, he sucked Hermione...''s cat hard.


    However, at the thought of being woken up by it every morning, William felt inexplicably bad.


    If you replace cats with...people, it will be fine.


    Lying on the soft bed, holding Bobosha in his arms and putting his feet on Bobocha''s plump buttocks... William did not rush to get up, and began to think about what to do next.


    On the first day of the cycle of time, it must be a rest.


    He has not recovered from yesterday''s psychological shadow.


    But next, there are many things to learn.


    For high-end magic and combat, William can continue to learn from Dumbledore.


    Although the principal is old, it is okay to beat him.


    Saying that Dumbledore is the ceiling of the current magical world, there is not much wrong with this sentence.


    There is also alchemy, such as Niven magic research, potions... all need to continue.


    These are not things that can be accomplished overnight, and need to be done step by step.


    Hogwarts has the best resources, and William has unlimited time to improve himself.


    As for today... William thinks he can be a warrior and participate in the third project.


    With Poposa''s head pressed, William was thinking hard there, and then... fell asleep.


    Bobosha slept faster than him, making a snoring sound.


    When William opened his eyes again, an ugly face was staring at him coldly.


    Crookshanks suddenly jumped up diagonally, stepped on the wall with two paws, and jumped up quickly to the highest point.


    A back turned, 180 in the air, a beautiful Thomas whirled, and Armstrong accelerated in the air... Then, Tarzan hit the top, like a meteor piercing the sun, and smashed under William''s crotch.


    Autumn bean sacks...


    "Ahhhhh..."


    ...


    ...


    In the Ravenclaw lounge, William was leaning on the sofa, his face not pretty.


    Hermione knelt on the sofa next to her, clasped her hands together, raised her head above her head, and pleaded softly:


    "Sorry, sorry, I just asked Crookshanks to wake you up.


    I didn''t expect it to be so excessive."


    William gave Hermione a glance, not wanting to talk to her.


    "Are you okay, or I will check it for you?"


    William raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Woman, you are playing with fire.


    No, don''t try to seduce me!


    The corners of Hermione''s mouth curled up, shaking the pot:


    "Whoever makes you get up, Bobosha tells you not to get up, I have to let Crookshanks call you."


    "Is that to blame?" William stared.


    Hermione smiled and waved her hand quickly: "Dare not dare."


    "Don''t blame you." Ms. Gray interrupted.


    "Granger, men are all Tebo warthog hooves, there is no good thing, stay away from him!"


    After saying this, Ms. Gray floated away through the wall.


    William was stunned.


    Why didn''t I provoke her personally?


    no quality.


    And your sister, surely this guy has no memory?


    It was not because of yesterday''s''today'' that I ate the dog food that William and Hermione had eaten in the morning... so now I have a gun and a stick?


    "Ms. Gray is pretty good. You just didn''t come. She was chatting with me." Hermione covered her mouth and laughed.


    William rolled his eyes.


    But he thought of a good way.


    Ms. Gray is said to be the ghost of the Ravenclaw era.But she is undoubtedly a weird personality and extremely difficult to get along with.


    William can talk to her every day, so that if he talks too much, he can become her intimate little brother.


    In the second time cycle, William made friends in this way and became the "best friend" of many little witches.


    He also paid a lot of attention to Pansy and taught her how to chase Malfoy.


    William has come a few times, and he can definitely figure out what happened in Ravenclaw''s time from Ms. Gray''s words.


    This kind of little aunty...there is a matter of grasping.


    "Let''s practice." Hermione took out the sand table again.


    William shook his head, showing no interest.


    Yesterday had been rehearsing all morning, and then Hermione was sleepy, and William took her to the responsive room.


    It''s all cycle time now, so it doesn''t make sense to do this.


    William felt that he could skip this step and go directly to the next link-to go to the responsive house to sleep back to sleep.


    William fully told Hermione about his entry into the time loop.


    "So, I won''t have any memory tomorrow?" Hermione held her chin, thinking hard.


    "Yes."


    "So... I can do whatever I want to do today. No one will remember and there will be no problems?"


    "Yes."


    Hermione threw the sand table directly on the table, holding William''s arm, and said excitedly:


    "If you say that, then I won''t be sleepy. What are you waiting for, let''s go and play, and do things that I don''t usually dare to do."


    Hermione seemed to have awakened her remarkable attributes and began to let herself go.


    Wait...Not sleepy anymore?But William is sleepy!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the responsive house." Hermione clasped William''s arm and said eagerly."I have something and want you to help."


    William''s eyes lit up.


    "Go and touch the opal necklace last time, the one where the mysterious man stayed in Gunter''s old house.


    Let me record the effect, you tell me if you have time loop.This is good for curse research."


    "..."


    William felt that he had become a tool man for Hermione.


    However, this time he has grown very mindful, knowing to go to the auditorium on time to visit his parents.


    Yesterday, I overslept, I was late, and I was scolded all day.


    When William and Hermione came to the auditorium, they saw Malfoy and Mr. Weasley doing it again.


    The two of them came late last night and just missed this scene.


    It''s a classic show that never goes out of style.


    Wait... William suddenly had inspiration, and he could give Lucius the ecstasy next time.


    Let him fall in love with Mr. Weasley "today".


    This will prevent the two from fighting.


    William is really a little clever.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 696 Chapter 693 Husband, you hurry up to say something!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Do whatever it takes, William has always been a doer.


    In the second cycle, he began planning this matter.


    To give old Malfoy an ecstasy, one thing is needed: Mr. Weasley''s hair.


    But the hair is not easy to handle. Mr. Weasley does not like to hug others like Fudge.


    Sending out twins to sniff is a good tactical idea.


    The area on top of Mr. Weasley''s Mediterranean head was not too big before.


    But Malfoy doesn''t pay attention to fights and likes to grab people''s hair.


    After several hand-to-hand fights between Weasley and Malfoy, the baldness naturally grew bigger and bigger, as bright as a punch.


    This luminous object is simply the favorite of sniffing.


    But William couldn''t do that. How powerful is Sniff?


    Go up to the Black Meng King, go down to the small vault, you can''t steal without it.


    This forbidden weapon, if thrown out, would definitely cause a lot of damage to Mr. Weasley.


    And the goal is too obvious. Afterwards, following the vine, it is easy to find the murderer William.


    How can you expose yourself by doing bad things?What Hogwarts taught him is not to get caught!


    After several days of observation, he found that when the two were fighting, it was the best time to get off the phone.


    The fifth cycle.


    William, who had basically figured out the routine, took Hermione to the conference room next to the auditorium.


    He has basically adapted to Bobosha''s bed-calling service, and will not give Crookshanks a chance to "top the mountain".


    One experience of that pain is enough.


    When he walked into the conference room, William happened to see Weasley beating Malfoy.


    The reason is simple...Everyday I owe it.


    Who makes the other''s son a warrior? If you don''t ridicule each other, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Draco was third from the bottom, and Malfoy still had a sense of superiority, mocking Ron for being the third from the bottom, with zero points in both rounds.


    But Mr. Weasley didn''t have only one son. He carried out George''s results at the speed of light and fought back.


    It seems that Ron is not his son.


    Lucius didn¡¯t know whether it was irritated or jealous that Mr. Weasley had many sons, so he cursed directly:


    Let Mr. Weasley prepare the coffin early so that he can collect the body of his son.


    Well, judging from the results, this sentence is a "goodwill" reminder, but Mr. Weasley doesn''t know.


    Annoyed, he fought with Lucius in public.


    Lao Wei''s family was so powerful that they all went up to beat Lao Ma.


    Compared with the melee in Diagon Alley five years ago, Charlie, who has been playing dragons in Romania for many years, has finally matured completely.


    Hmm... only refers to his fighting skills.


    Charlie strode out, grabbed Malfoy by the collar, tugged forward, and hit his forehead with a punch.


    Then he leaped high and hit Malfoy''s stomach with a knee bump, and then he wanted to turn around to take the whip and kick Malfoy''s soft whip...


    Mr. Weasley hugged Charlie quickly.


    Son, how can you fight like this? You don''t talk about martial arts, you are clearly going to cut off your sons and grandchildren.


    William''s eyes lit up.


    Thump, whip leg left jab, it''s well trained.


    Okay, this time cycle, he has to fight skills with Zha Li.


    William also went up to help, separated the crowd, and then took advantage of the mess and pulled a bunch of red hair from Malfoy''s mouth.


    At breakfast, it was eaten in the auditorium.


    Looking at these breakfasts, Roy was very curious.


    However, he and Iris had an occupational illness, and it was said that breakfast was not healthy and bad for teeth.


    Although neither of them eats as much.


    William came over and sat down next to Hermione.


    Annie raised her head and asked suspiciously: "Brother, why did you go just now?"


    "Nothing, I went to the bathroom." William smiled.


    Annie glanced at him suspiciously, always feeling that her brother had done nothing good.


    At this moment, Malfoy took Narcissa and Draco into the auditorium and sat down at the Slytherin table.


    The wound on his face had been healed by Madam Pomfrey, but he was still bandaged.


    He stared at Mr. Weasley ferociously, ready to find the factory again later.


    He picked up a bowl of pumpkin juice and took a sip.


    "I was careless just now, there was no flash..."


    Both William and Hermione looked at Malfoy.


    He shook his little hand, knocked over the pumpkin juice, and stood up.


    Narcissa looked at her husband, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to find him... I can''t miss him." Lucius tugged at the collar.


    "What?" Narcissa was obviously stunned, and did not understand her husband''s words.


    "Who are you going to find?"


    "My true love is in this auditorium, I love it so much..."


    Narcissa widened her eyes and said, "This is a joke, right? You''re joking."


    "I think... No, I think I love him." Lucius said in a strange voice."I want to marry him...you get out of here!"


    "Dad, you are crazy, talk to mom like this!" Draco said angrily.


    Snapped!


    Lucius slapped Draco, his angry mouth crooked.


    "You rebel, leave me alone!"


    Draco covered his face and looked at Lucius in shock.


    He was beaten...by his father?


    Malfoy walked towards the Gryffindor table.


    Mr. Weasley covered the top of his head and stood up, angered:


    "Malfoy, I''ll accompany you whenever you want to fight, but don''t be here and set a good example for the children.


    You shame me, I still want it."


    "What kind of face do I want." Malfoy yelled, "I don''t want anything, I want you..."


    Mrs. Weasley looked at them with a stunned look, and then threw the tea in her hand on Malfoy''s face.


    Malfoy''s lips trembled with anger, and he pulled Mr. Weasley''s robe and said:


    "Husband, just say something!"


    ...


    ...


    A big scuffle began again.But this time it was Mrs. Weasley who beat Malfoy.


    William finally succeeded this time. He made a mistake''yesterday'' and made Narcissa drink the ecstasy.


    At that time, Malfoy had all his heart to kill Mr. Weasley.


    He touched his head, it turned out that he was not light blond hair, but green hair.


    In the afternoon, the "Daily Prophet" was in the entertainment section and reported on the matter.


    It''s Rita''s handwriting and photos again.The title is:


    "Lucius Malfoy announced his coming out, dating Arthur Weasley Hogwarts, and holding hands sweetly.


    Brotherhood is suspected to be exposed."


    "Malfoy derailed Weasley, and years of underground romance came to light."


    The magic world was in an uproar.


    With the increase in the number of cycles, William''s movements become more adept.


    He also made Lucius fall in love with Karkaroff and Minister Fudge.


    The title of the report is also particularly eye-catching.


    "Crazy for love, Malfoy and Principal Karkaroff, the reed swings with passion."


    "Sexual bribery-Malfoy and Minister Fudge, an unspeakable secret."


    If it weren''t for Hogwarts, William would want to give Voldemort a mouthful of ecstasy to make him fall in love with Malfoy.


    Isn''t he resurrected?


    This gift is exciting enough.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20191215120034189", "Huai Preface Seventeen 11", "Tao friends please stay here", "A certain book friend A"


    "Xhzzr", "Lonely Snow A745" rewards from several big guys.)

 697 Chapter 694

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After Charlie whips Malfoy a dozen times, William begins to learn close combat techniques with him.


    William''s combat skill pack is very sufficient, including magic and swordsmanship.


    It is occasionally supplemented with two parts, knocking medicine and hidden weapons, um...that is, potions and alchemy items.


    Magic skills were first learned from Professor Flitwick, a master of fighting, and later let different professors simmer them.


    For example, Professor Snape is one of William''s favorite objects to squeeze.


    Don''t think they are a potion professor, but their strength should not be underestimated.


    No wonder he always wanted to be a defense against the dark magic, he did have this strength.


    After several years of training, William slowly formed his own fighting style and invented a lot of matching offensive magic.


    The swordsmanship was learned from Dumbledore.


    The principal is a real master of fencing, the kind with very high accomplishments.


    According to his own disclosure, when he was young, Grindelwald was the only rival.


    Awesome!


    William could imagine the bloody scene of tit-for-tat.


    After watching Charlie''s fighting, he had a whim, and it would be good to be a melee mage.


    Most wizards are high offense and low defense, a sliding shovel... Cough Apparition appears close, and then pine cones flick the lightning whip, even a person with a wand can kick you to pieces.


    Moreover, fighting also has a lot of dodge and pace skills.


    Like Floyd Mayweather, the boxing champion known as the "May Run Run", there was a terrible 49 undefeated myth.


    He is called Mei Pao Pao because of his super dodge ability.


    He is dangling in front of your eyes, and you can''t hit him even if you punch.


    If you change to a wizard and stand a few centimeters together, based on his physical fitness... he can rely on a quick shake of his head, and continue to avoid Avada from gnawing the melon.


    Then I can punch you and knock you out.


    William doesn''t need to reach this level, but it''s better than Avada, who can avoid most close bodies.


    Think about it, when Voldemort was shot by an Arvada gnawing melon, William shook his head and avoided...


    Could there be anything more nasty than this?


    Kill the heart!


    In addition to close combat, William also started practicing yoga with Hermione.


    Yoga...not to mention improving the flexibility of the body, let''s stretch.


    In the first place, Annie learned from Leona, and then Hermione also played around there.


    What kind of crow pose, sage pose, lotus pose, horseback pose... William didn''t understand, he thought the movements were very graceful and suitable for Hermione to learn.


    Regardless of any posture, long-term yoga practice has many benefits.


    The most basic... the body is very soft, and almost any anti-human movement can be done.


    But there is a bit of a bad thing about yoga, it¡¯s easy to get tired, and learn to go to bed.


    So boys must protect themselves when they go out.


    Which girl told you that she wanted to learn yoga with you, don''t hesitate, just...slap her.


    Such gangsters must be beaten severely.


    After learning for n times, William discovered one thing, he could replace Hermione in the evening game.


    William always wanted to participate in the third project for Hermione.


    But before clearly knowing it was a time loop, Hermione refused William every time to participate for her.


    In Hermione''s words: She has no memory, every day is the first time, and she wants to play.


    But since practicing "yoga" with William during the day, Hermione has a little soft legs and has no strength to participate in the competition.


    Then William had to do it for him.


    This method is unsatisfactory.


    The one hundred and first cycle,


    In the house responsive,


    William and Hermione took the compound decoction separately, and then became each other.


    William chose a good match from Hermione''s clothes according to his own preferences.


    At the beginning, he was a little uncomfortable with Hermione''s body, but over time, he started to wear women''s clothing by himself.


    What Hermione watched from the side was stunned.


    Especially William holding a small mirror, finishing his makeup and hairstyle... even more feminine than her!


    Obviously he is holding his body, this feeling is very strange!


    "Don''t move too much."


    Hermione repeatedly explained that she seemed afraid that her image would be ruined by William.


    "It''s safe." William touched his''own chest'' and said with a smile: "I understand your body better than mine."


    Hermione flushed.


    "Bah! Smelly hooligan!!"


    If it weren''t for the competition, she would now use William''s body to practice yoga with him.


    Let him feel the pain too!


    A bag of rice must resist several floors,


    A bag of rice must resist the second floor!


    ...


    ...


    Quidditch arena is crowded with people.


    Ludo and the four patrolmen walked away in different directions and distributed around the maze.


    William stood at the entrance of the maze, facing Hermione''s face, with a calm expression.


    He has been here many times, and every time he takes a different route.


    Therefore, the obstacles and magical animals encountered each time are different.


    But as the training began, his game time became shorter and shorter.


    In general, the magical animals Hagrid prepared were still very interesting.


    Whether it is strength or... taste.


    Since time can be cycled, William killed Hagrid''s cutie even if he accidentally shot it too hard... that''s okay.


    For the game, it''s normal to move bigger.


    Anyway, you can go back.


    Therefore, William tasted most of the edible animals in the maze during this time cycle.


    What Tebo warthog, soft claw shrimp... have eaten them all.


    The one with the best meat quality is actually Madame Maxim''s rune horse.


    Think about it, too, the Rune Horse consumes a lot of oatmeal whiskey every day, which eats better than humans.


    The meat is... it''s so delicious.


    Eat with William, and Fleur.


    Whoever asked William to meet her several times, she was using whiskey to seduce the rune horses.


    Fleur was originally unwilling, but William told her about the time cycle.


    William has a lot of experience persuading others that he is in a loop.


    Therefore, Fleur was quickly persuaded by William to explain in simple terms.


    But after the game, Mrs. Maxim discovered this.She took her magic wand and asked William to a duel.


    After catching William, she vowed to break his limbs one by one.


    Thus, another bloody battle was staged at Hogwarts...William learned how to deal with half-length giants more effectively.


    He occasionally went to the entrances of other players and met Malfoy several times.


    When William saw the blessing potion in Malfoy''s hand, he naturally snatched it and drank it himself.


    In the few times he drank the blessing agent, William created the fastest speed.


    One of them took less than three minutes and stunned everyone.


    You are a professional player, come to Novice Village to abuse food, right?


    Is this so interesting?


    Of course interesting.


    William found that several routes were the safest, with few obstacles.


    After he decided that the time loop was over, he told Hermione about it.


    Not only do we have to win, we have to win beautifully.


    As for Malfoy... after the elixir was gone, he walked out of a corner and was knocked unconscious by a female zombie, and then dragged into... the grass.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Feng Ling 15" for your reward. )

 698 Chapter 695 Surprise in the Maze

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As Li announced the start of the competition, all the students walked into the maze.


    William repeated his old tricks and walked along the road towards the entrance of the other warriors.


    Take the way of others, leaving nowhere for others to go.


    Then, he ran into Malfoy again.


    The pony must have not had time to drink the blessing potion, otherwise how could his luck be so bad?


    "What are you doing, Granger?"


    Seeing "Granger" walking towards him with his magic wand, Malfoy''s legs were trembling.


    He remembered a bad memory.


    In the second grade, he called the opponent a mudblood.


    Anne Stark slapped him, then was slapped by Granger... and finally reprimanded by Professor Snape.


    When he was in the third grade, he scolded Hagrid and was slapped again by Granger.


    Is it fourth grade, she wants to beat herself again?!


    Why, I''ve been so honest this year and haven''t provoke her.


    The most important thing is that there is no one else here, he has been beaten, and there is no place to call for help.


    "Give me the blessing agent." William hooked his hand and said concisely.


    Malfoy was stunned for two seconds, covering his pockets, and refused:


    "No...no, this was given to me by Professor Snape."


    He moved out of the backer, trying to intimidate the enemy, and sternly said: "If you dare to grab, I will tell Professor Snape..."


    This kind of dialogue has been repeated many times. How can William have the patience to continue talking nonsense with him.


    He shot with lightning, a long sword appeared in his left hand, slapped the back of Malfoy''s hand, and knocked his wand off.


    William''s right hand trembled, and the lingering strength of the long sword made the sword swing an upward arc and slapped Malfoy''s left waist.


    William seemed to downplay a sideways, grabbing Malfoy''s sleeves with both hands, and pulling it to the left. He lifted his feet off the ground and flew forward as if staggering.


    The action was done in one go...no loopholes.


    William picked up the bottle of blessing, took a sip, turned around and left.


    Malfoy lay on the ground, kicking his legs aggrievedly, and howled: "You can''t grab something, it''s mine!


    What is the ability to grab my things?


    If you have the ability to ask Professor Snape to go, what can you do?"


    William turned his head and gave Malfoy a look, he shut up immediately and buried his head in the grass.


    Based on his feelings, William walked to the other side and quickly ran into the chimpanzee captain.


    The captain''s luck was not so good, and he was frightened to the ground by a cute Bogut.


    Bogut was like an old black mountain demon, lying on the orangutan captain, inhaling into his mouth... I didn''t know he thought he was inhaling yang.


    He turned his head and saw William.


    "You continue, I just passed by accidentally." William smiled.


    Bogut snarled, discarded the Captain Orangutan, and flew towards William.


    William''s eyes became apathetic, and Occlumency started immediately.


    Bogut became a little pufferfish in midair.


    Pufferfish is delicious but poisonous.


    Its biggest feature is that when it is threatened, it will swallow water or air, causing its body to swell into a prickly ball, making it difficult for the enemy to speak.


    The image is described as "angry", so it is also called angry fish.


    William reached out and caught the capybara accurately, and it immediately puffed up and became a ball.


    William took it, made a small left-crop dribble on the ground, withdrew to the right, turned and turned back to shoot...


    The posture is picturesque.


    William played for a while, then wiped the boots on his feet with the puffer fish to wipe the dust off.


    ''Pufferfish'' widened his eyes, as if saying: I may not be a human, but you are a real dog.


    William wiped happily.


    Of course, as a dolphin lover, he must condemn this behavior.


    Doing so will undoubtedly cause irreversible damage to the pufferfish''s psychology.


    You know, it is like a soldier, the limit is changed one by one, the existence of iron bones, but it is used to dribble and shine shoes, so shameful and shameful... it is more angry and drums bigger.


    William wiped more vigorously, wiped his left foot and then his right foot.


    Then, throwing the ball high, a beautiful golden right foot... kicked out of the world wave.


    When Malfoy was tired from crying, he cheered up and walked forward.


    He had to rely on his own ability to successfully win the championship and hit Granger in the face.


    But just when she walked out of the road, a female zombie rushed past the grass, holding a big stick in her hand.


    Malfoy was frightened and was about to fight back when a puffer fish flew over and stuck his mouth open on his head.


    Then blow quickly.


    Malfoy''s mouth was filled with unknown gas.


    The blowfish disappeared with a bang, and Bogut became a female zombie.


    The two female zombies both stared at Malfoy, and at the same time raised the sticks.


    "Don''t come here!!"


    ...


    ...


    After William took Fu Ling, the feeling of happiness became more intense.


    After walking a few intersections, he met the three-headed dog Lu Wei.


    It didn''t know where it caught a Tebo Warthog, and it was eating hard.


    After William walked to Lu Wei''s three huge heads, he kicked his nose and stepped onto his face... literally kicking his nose to face.


    Facing such behavior, Lu Wei just hummed three times, blinking his six eyes almost at the same time, and squeezed them into cross-eyed eyes, staring at William.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there." He thought for a while and followed his finger in the direction.


    An inexplicable feeling told William to go over there... surely.


    Lu Wei glanced at the unclean pork ribs, reluctantly got up and walked away.


    Qiu finally came to the position of the three-headed dog, but there were only a pile of big bones on the ground.


    She was dumbfounded at the time, standing in the wind completely messy.


    what,


    Her cute little Lu Wei...was eaten?!


    ...


    ...


    William rode Lou Wei''s "Pig Soaring Forward", it hardly took the usual path, bumping into the wall one after another.


    When it reached a certain intersection, it suddenly braked, snarled, exploded... and roared.


    A sphinx blocked the way.


    Her body is like a scary lion: huge claws, long yellow tail, and a tuft of hair on the tip of the tail.


    But she had a woman''s head, her long almond eyes turned to William, her voice low and hoarse.


    "You can answer my riddle, and guess it-I will let you pass.


    I didn''t guess-I would jump on it.No answer-I will let you go away without hurting you.


    Young stranger."


    The Egyptian sphinx is a sphinx. For thousands of years, it has been used by wizards to protect their precious objects and secret places.


    William reached out and touched Lu Wei''s head, motioning for it to be quiet.


    "come on."


    The Sphinx sat on her hind legs and said:


    "It will devour everything,


    Insects, fish, birds and beasts, flowers and trees,


    Bite the pig iron and erode through the steel;


    Turning rocks into fly ash,


    Kill lives, slaughter towns,


    The seas turn into the vicissitudes of land, the mountains..."


    William interrupted: "Time."


    Sphinx frowned. Before she finished speaking, the other party had guessed it.


    Ah yo, not bad!


    "Do you want another one?" William chuckled lightly.


    The smile seemed provocative, and the Sphinx was aroused to win, and slowly said:


    "If you can answer, I will tell you what is waiting for the trophy."


    William hooked up and told her not to waste time.


    "Twenty-eight white horses,


    Standing on the red hill,


    They chew first..."


    "Teeth." William said.


    Sphinx stood up and stared at William.


    Yo, I met an opponent.


    "I will ask one more question. If you answer, I will take you to get the trophy."


    William nodded.


    Sphinx thought for a long time, and decided to come up with the riddle under her box.


    Humph, stupid stranger.


    "Not breathing..."


    "fish."


    "..."


    I haven''t started this yet, you actually learned to answer?


    Nonsense, of course William can answer.Sphinx asks the same questions every time, and he recites them all.


    If the Sphinx knew about it, he would definitely swear: a despicable stranger.


    "Smart stranger, I will show you the way..."


    William was about to follow her when he heard a scream from a distance.


    He has encountered the Sphinx many times, but the time and location of the encounter are different. This is the first time he has heard the scream.


    Lu Wei rushed to one side, but William was thinking carefully, it might be Ron''s cry.


    After all, Krum killed Ron in the maze.


    William has always deliberately avoided the two, because solving the mystery of death will end the cycle of time.


    These people died at Hogwarts... William thought it was easy to crack.


    But this time Fu Ling Ji told him that he should take a look.


    There seems to be... surprise.


    Sure enough, I saw a special surprise around the corner.


    A house elf appeared in apparition, and it caught Krum... and disappeared into the air with him.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 699 #696 in the world

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The reason why a surprise is called a surprise, it must be surprise and joy.


    Hi is very simple... William discovered that the cause of death of Harry and the others was not that simple.


    At least it''s not simple... Krum killed Ron and Harry sought revenge from him, the clich¨¦ story of the two falling together.


    William likes this kind of challenging things the most.


    For example, the Tai Wen incident in the first grade is very challenging.


    Not only because William was still weak at the time, but more importantly, the matter was complicated.


    Tai Wen used the time converter multiple times at the same time, including the compound decoction, and killed himself.


    Both drama and complexity are taken into consideration. To understand the whole process, strong reasoning and logic skills are required.


    In other words, it was the domain of Kogoro Mouri, a famous detective from the Reiwa era.


    Now, William had thought it was a simple death, but unexpected waves appeared.


    This makes him feel much more interesting.


    But this kind of joy... With William''s careful thinking, it quickly became shock... even panic.


    The moment he saw the house elf, William discovered that he, and even Dumbledore, had overlooked an important issue.


    ¡ª¡ªHouse elves can freely enter and exit Hogwarts.


    Unlike wizards, elves¡¯ magic is an independent system.


    Although Hogwarts has an Anti-Phantom Manifestation, it has no effect on house elves.


    Look at Dobby and know that he was free to hang out in school a few years ago.


    The house elves at Hogwarts also need to clean each room.


    If it can''t be Apparated, it would have been discovered long ago.


    Even the couriers in the Akali Mystery Store deliver express delivery in this way, freely entering and leaving the school.


    This also brings a fatal safety hazard.


    Since they can come in, they can also take people out without knowing it.


    At that time, when he heard that Krum and Harry died in Myrtle''s bathroom, William was very surprised.


    How did Krum successfully leave the maze after killing Ron?


    You know, students are all around outside the maze, and there are professors patrolling near the venue.Then there was an Auror around.


    If he leaves the maze, it is impossible not to be found.


    Now that Krum is taken away by Shining, the puzzle may be solved.


    But here comes the question again, this Krum who was taken away... is it really Krum?


    William recognized the house elf-Shining at a glance.


    After Crouch''s death, whether he wants it or not, Barty Jr. inherits the inheritance.


    Shining can only follow Batty, no matter what order he gives.


    According to his analysis with Hermione, Barty Jr. has already met with Voldemort.


    Now that Shining appears, it must be the order of Little Batty.


    He had no reason to take Krum...the one who took it, it was probably Harry.


    Perhaps Harry had already dropped the contract with Krum in advance.Just like William and Hermione, they used a compound decoction.


    Of course, there are other possibilities, but no matter what, only one thing can be proved... Harry will not be at Hogwarts in the end.


    Even, there is a high probability that he has been brought to Voldemort and then killed.


    Here comes the problem... William needs to figure out the cause of Harry''s death.


    But this kid didn''t die at Hogwarts... how to investigate?


    You know, William couldn''t leave Hogwarts castle at all.


    An unfinished goal, he will always fall into the loop of time.


    Pop...the happiness is gone.


    But it is not completely impossible.


    William suddenly thought of the fairy in the lake.


    But she said that it was enough to help William unravel Ravenclaw''s magic and leave Hogwarts.


    It sounds very attractive.But intuition tells William that trading is not so easy to do.


    But if you don''t do it, you cannot do without the time loop.


    Being pitted and never can do without...Which one is more serious, this is not too difficult to choose.


    This is a bit like that fatal multiple choice question:


    My girlfriend is dead. Only by spending a night with my ex-girlfriend in the spring breeze can she be rescued... Then do you sex or not?


    ...


    ...


    "Not saved! Because you don''t have an ex-girlfriend at all!"


    Walking down the hallway at Hogwarts, Hermione told William so categorically.


    "That''s just what if..." William tried to dying.


    "If..." Hermione raised her eyebrows and showed a dangerous look.


    "Does that mean that I am your ex-girlfriend? Humph, do you think you still have a chance to find a new girlfriend after you abandon me?"


    William was suddenly startled in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Fortunately, it was during the cycle of time. Hermione would not remember any fatal question he asked.


    It will not be settled by the autumn.


    Phew, so dangerous.


    Don''t talk about such a dangerous topic next time.


    The two went up the stairs, and from the perspective of the direction, they were in the direction of the North Tower.


    .It is the divination classroom of Professor Trelawney.


    But their goal was not the old housemaid of Trelawney, but Sir Cadogan.


    This is one of King Arthur''s Knights of the Round Table, a wizard of Merlin''s time.


    He should know well about the fairy Vivian in the lake.


    William felt that before looking for a deal with the Fairy in the Lake, he should find out about her situation.


    This is the same as a blind date, at least you have to know the situation of the girl before you can decide whether to treat or AA.


    At this time, the two of them were climbing the eighth staircase and came to a platform where there was nothing but a large painting hung on the stone wall. The picture was a grassland.


    A fat pony with dark gray markings just jumped into the grass calmly and grazing casually.


    After a while, a pudgy knight in armor made a clanging sound and entered the screen looking for his pony.


    Judging by the grass stains on the metal knees, he fell off the horse just now.


    It seems that riding is not good!


    William is a master in this area.


    "Aha!" Sir Cadogan exclaimed.


    He saw William and Hermione and said angrily: "Dare to break into my private territory, who are you villains?


    Are you laughing at me carelessly?


    Draw the sword,


    You rascals, dogs!"


    Sir Cadogan''s exit is elegant and easy-going, much like a Zuan.


    He drew his sword from its sheath, began to wave it violently, and jumped up and down in rage.


    But that sword was too long for him, and a particularly large stroke made him lose his balance.


    So, he resorted to a trick with his butt back and flat sand and falling geese.


    Cadogan grabbed the sword again and used it to prop up himself, but the sword plunged deep into the grass.


    Although he tried his best to pull it out, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Finally he had to puff and sit on the grass again, pushing his visor up, and wiping his sweaty face.


    "Are you sure this is really King Arthur''s Knight of the Round Table?" Hermione said suspiciously.


    "I always feel that he is Don Quixote. Anyway, one is a novel character, the other is a legend... it''s not bad."


    William shrugged.


    It turns out that King Arthur''s subordinates are all this kind of stuff... Then Merlin is probably not much better.


    It seems that Merlin is the world''s number one xx.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 700 Chapter 697

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Whether Merlin is the number one player in the world, William doesn''t know, but Sir Cadogan looks alike.


    According to him, he came from an ordinary family of wizards.


    The wand is also unremarkable, okay...it should be unusually convex... it is actually made of blackthorn wood with a giant beard core.


    This is very rare.


    The last time I saw the giant wand core wand was a work made by Cedric a few years ago.


    On Halloween that year, Quirrell put the troll into the school. After William was killed, Cedric used the hair of the troll to create this wand.


    Except for the long delay in releasing the spell, there is not much difference between it and ordinary wands.


    How far is it delayed?


    Let''s put it this way, after you release an Avada to gnaw a big melon, don''t put the wand in your pocket.


    Because it doesn''t know when, it will suddenly release a green light and hit yourself.


    Unexpectedly, Sir Cadogan¡¯s wand is also the core of the troll. This kind of wizard, tell me... Is it King Arthur¡¯s Knight of the Round Table?


    Didn''t go through the back door of King Arthur, then he is the son of King Arthur.


    "No, it was Merlin who introduced me in. I have no reason to leave!" Sir Cadogan waved his fist angrily.


    Oh, it turned out to be through Merlin''s back door.


    Unexpectedly, Sir Cadogan was still Merlin''s best friend.


    Sir Cadogan is indeed Merlin''s friend, otherwise he would not be stuffed into the Knights.


    At that time, the Knight Order was a serious organization... the kind that stably received King Arthur''s allowance.


    "I have three wives... the four of us live together. They are happy, harmonious and comfortable!"


    Sir Cadogan is still a winner in life until one day...


    He drew the long sword and waved it angrily.


    "The Wye Flying Dragon attacked southwest England and caused a huge disaster.


    Then, King Arthur sent me to defeat Wye Flying Dragon."


    "Wye Wyvern?" Hermione narrowed her eyes suspiciously. She had never heard of this kind of dragon.


    "Living near the Wye River is a magical creature similar to a fire dragon. We all call it Wye Flying Dragon."


    Sir Cadogan was proud of his face, and he flaunted:


    "The two dragon feet are a hundred meters long, and the ordinary fire dragon is like a lizard compared to it."


    William and Hermione exchanged glances.


    It sounds like it''s in the Goblet of Fire... Little White Dragon and Little Red.


    Sir Cadogan continued to talk about his adventures with joy.


    "The first time I faced the flying dragon, it ate my horse, broke my staff, and melted my sword.


    But I am not afraid!


    I found a new mount¡ªa chubby little horse, and rode it on, charging towards the dragon again."


    He pointed to the pony next to him, who was grazing and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "At the time, there was only a broken wand in my hand, and nothing else.


    But I was fearless, I went forward and showed great courage..."


    Sir Cadogan flushed slightly and became more excited:


    "Flying dragon wants to swallow me and the horse whole, I slipped a shovel into its mouth, and pierced its tongue with my troll wand."


    Good fellow... William is direct good fellow, he saw the slippery shovel into the enemy''s mouth for the first time.


    "I also know that I was sloppy, but the arrow was on the string and I had to send it." Sir Cadogan wielded his great sword and acted vigorously:


    "The spell I cast a few days ago was finally released from the wand and caused a terrible explosion..."


    "You killed the dragon?" Hermione asked.


    "You escaped?" William said.


    "No...no, I was eaten and I died." Sir Cadogan shook his head.


    "After I died, my three wives wrapped up my inheritance and remarried, and my son was also called someone''s father."


    "..."


    Then you are so energetic, William and Sir Cadogan have killed the dragon!


    After a long time, he was not a comedy, but a tragic story from the beginning to the end, with a little black humor.


    Sure enough, the troll wand is not reliable at all, and a spell can be delayed for so long.


    If Sir Cadogan was swallowed later, he might be the first wizard to be killed by his own spell.


    "Where is Merlin, isn''t he your friend?" Hermione asked sharply."Where did he go?"


    "At the time, Merlin had been missing for a long time."


    Sir Cadogan crouched in front of the pony, sulking, and pulled up a weed that had not been trampled by a horse''s hoof, and chewed it with mud.


    "Everyone is rumored that he was dead and killed by the lake fairy Vivian.


    Otherwise, King Arthur will not send us to deal with the flying dragon."


    "Is this rumor true?" William asked with a frown.


    This statement is almost the same as what he found.


    "Of course it''s fake." Sir Cadogan shook his head.


    "How could Merlin be killed? Besides, Vivian is his student, how could she trap Merlin?"


    By implication, someone trapped Merlin.Hermione immediately said:


    "Who trapped him?"


    "The evil black witch... Morgan Le Fay, she turned into Vivienne''s appearance, lied to Merlin and was trapped."


    William squinted his eyes and thought carefully, but the rumors were not reliable.


    As for Morgan Le Fay, most wizards have also heard of it.


    Because of her name, it also appeared on the chocolate frog card.


    Morgan Le Fay is not only the famous dark wizard, but also the half-sister of King Arthur.


    Unlike Merlin, almost all the circulated records about the birth of King Arthur are the same.


    King Arthur is the son of King Uther and Eglein, the wife of the Duke of Cornwall.


    Uther is a good wife, especially the wife of the Duke of Cornwall.


    With Merlin''s help, he became the Duke of Cornwall, entered the castle where Iglein was, and spent the night with her.


    After that, she became pregnant with Arthur.


    After the death of the Duke of Cornwall, Iglein married King Uther and gave birth to the child.


    Morgan is the daughter of the Duke of Cornwall and Eglein, so...Morgan and King Arthur are half-parents.


    Morgan blackened and became a black wizard. It was not incomprehensible to kill Merlin.


    After all, it was Merlin who helped Usser do those things and got into his wife.


    It is even possible that Yousser said: "Merlin did it too."


    I can only say... Your circle is really messy.


    "How do you know what happened later, didn''t you already die?" Hermione asked.


    "I am dead, but Merlin reappeared a year after missing and helped me draw this painting." Sir Cadogan said triumphantly.


    "I said, we are friends."


    "Merlin is not dead?"


    "No...According to Merlin, he was between life and death... After he appeared, he fought Morgan.


    Finally, Morgan was killed."


    Sir Cadogan gushed:


    "Meerlin trapped the two flying dragons in the Holy Grail again, and they have completely disappeared since then."


    William rubbed his eyebrows, so that he finally clarified the affairs of the White Dragon and the Red Dragon in the Goblet of Fire.


    The red dragon is still pretending to be weak with him, saying that it is very meek... Can you attack meekly and be trapped by Merlin?


    Believe you a ghost.


    Of course, William also knew one thing: the lake fairy Vivian did not kill Merlin.


    This deal...seems to be done!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Book Friends 20170126085313923" for your reward.)

 701 Chapter 698 Miracles and magic are paid!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Trade or trade, William has not made a decision yet.


    But as the number of searches for Kadogan increased... he found more and more that the other party liked to brag.


    Cadogan''s reason for bragging is also very simple: afraid that others will look down on him.


    Otherwise, they would not pull out the sword at will, and have a duel of the century at the top of Hogwarts with others.


    Therefore, every time William came to him, he pretended to be his fan.


    After patiently listening to the story of Cadogan''s death in Longkou, the incarnation of Cadogan, then continue to inquire about Merlin''s story.


    If there is one more sentence, "Wow, you are great"...The effect is even more outstanding.


    You can even inquire about the details of "King Arthur and Morgan Incest."


    But William could not say such disgusting words.


    He had to find someone to help.


    Who are you looking for?


    It''s too simple. Just take a hundred gallons and you can get a lot of little wizards to help.


    Anyway, the money will go back to one''s own pocket, nothing can be done.


    After listening to it a few times, William realized that Merlin had done the things...If he was Morgan, he would have to become a black wizard and kill him.


    Of course, Morgan himself is not clean.


    She seduce her brother King Arthur and incestuously gave birth to Gawain and Mordred, one of the Knights of the Round Table.


    She was still a dark wizard and killed many people.


    According to Cadogan, Merlin finally killed Morgan.


    As for the fairy Vivian in the lake, why she was trapped in a magical place of "Stonehenge"... Kadogan''s level was too low to know.


    Whether Merlin did it, William is not sure.


    You know, Merlin has also been trapped by Morgan. From the effect, it seems that it is also the magic of Stonehenge.


    So... "Stonehenge" this magic stone is really strong!


    Of course, this does not prove that Vivienne is harmless, but William is also prepared to pay the price.


    After all, miracles and magic are paid!


    After coming dozens of times in a row, William got all the inside story of Cadogan all over the place.


    He also had a basic understanding of Merlin''s strength.


    Merlin was undoubtedly the greatest wizard of that era... not one of them.


    He has a terrible ability to predict. When he was young, he predicted the red dragon and the white dragon.


    He also predicted the birth of King Arthur and he led the rise of Britain.


    This time span is even more exaggerated than Grindelwald¡¯s successful prediction of the atomic bomb explosion.


    Nicol must not be able to make this level of prediction, let alone Professor Trelawney''s half-hearted predictions.


    She''s here to be funny


    Merlin is still a disguise Magnus, and like Tonks, he can become anyone he wants.


    He can also talk to various animals, especially fire dragons.


    Just possessing one of these abilities is enough to become a great wizard, but Merlin has them all.


    Many of this magic talent is inherited by blood.


    Merlin''s mother is just an ordinary nun, certainly not matrilineal, but no one knows who his father... is!


    And finally, did Merlin die?


    According to Sir Cadogan, he was not dead.


    Merlin was not dead, but he had to leave the magic world, not knowing where he went.


    This is the same as where the Hogwarts Big Four went...no one knew.


    Cadogan couldn''t squeeze out the news, so William ruthlessly abandoned him.


    Then, he looked at Professor Trelawney, an old housemaid.


    The portrait of Sir Cadogan is very close to the divination classroom, and William has met her many times.


    Because of the courier service provided by Akali Mystery Store, she basically does not leave the North Tower now.


    When eating, the house elves will bring them over.


    Whatever you want, just order the courier... It''s very convenient.


    Professor Trelawney is not short of money now.


    Although she made a mistake in the last hand of last year, she defeated Bulgaria and lost a lot of money... But she made money during the whole summer vacation.


    It''s just not as much as William earned.


    But this person was afraid of being poor, and when he had money, he began to squander wildly.


    The ones that Professor Trelawney used to wear looked like fakes.


    It is indeed a fake.Those gems and necklaces are actually worthless.


    Otherwise, it won''t be tight every month, just waiting for McGonagall''s salary.


    Now that he has money, Professor Trelawney has lost everything and changed to an expensive one.


    The quality of life should also be improved.


    Sherry is to be drunk for a hundred years; the prophecy ball is to be made of crystal; the tarot card is to be bought in pure gold; the tea is to be imported from China...


    If you continue to squander like this, William is sure that it may not be long before she becomes a pauper again.


    But it does not prevent William from stealing her drink.


    After all, it was a 100-year-old sherry, William stole it every time, and held a banquet in the evening to celebrate Hermione''s victory.


    When Professor Trelawney found that the wine was gone, she would go to Professor McGonagall to make a fuss and ask her to find the murderer.


    365th cycle,


    William has been in the cycle of time for a year.


    In this year, all the projects that Hogwarts can play have been finished.


    William was no longer satisfied to play for Hermione.


    He went to pass the checkpoint himself, and he was still at the last checkpoint.


    But William did it only once and never went to the last level.


    Because Hermione, Furong, and Qiu arrived one after another riding an eight-eyed giant spider, a rune horse and Lu Wei.


    This is very embarrassing. Who will not let him pass this level?


    In addition, William will adjust the level.


    For example, put a row of guardian stone piers...it''s the kind of McGonagall''s Happy Curse.


    The warriors found such a pile of stone piers attacked, and there is not much resistance at all.


    William will also add some magical animals.


    For example, the cuties he raised.


    The civet with French flavor; the rune snake of the Albanian forest; the basilisk in the escape room; the army of dementors led by the little black robe; the cold bat...


    That night, there was the highest number of casualties in the history of the Triwizard Tournament.


    Everyone was stunned.


    William also discovered that among these animals, the most difficult to deal with was the civet.


    Although they like to sell cute cat food here, they are also the guards of the French Ministry of Magic.


    The biggest feature is that it can be split in large numbers.


    Once entangled by one, it will soon split a large number, which is difficult for the warriors to deal with.


    William believes that Hagrid, a young hybrid expert, can work.


    Let him cross the civet and the three-headed dog Lu Wei to breed a three-headed dog that can split infinitely.


    That''s what scares the crying children.


    William occasionally organizes special events during the day.


    ¡ª¡ªThe use of magic medicine and alchemy items.


    He will make new alchemy items and find students to conduct human experiments.


    There are also those newly brewed potions, let the medicine people taste the saltiness, he recorded the sequelae, and then continued to improve.


    This is the benefit of the time cycle...I am not afraid of student accidents at all.


    After such a long time, William finally got bored, and felt that Hogwarts was nothing fun.


    He finally decided to go to the lake fairy Vivian for a deal.


    As long as he can cycle through time outside Hogwarts...Voldemort, here comes the little master.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 702 Chapter 699 The Deception of the Fairy in the Lake

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The scope of the time loop can only be within Hogwarts.


    This "inside" includes all the castle areas.


    There is no limit to the high altitude, but the Slytherin Chamber deep underground is not within this range.


    Slytherin obviously did it deliberately, leaving himself some personal space.


    Tom chose the sacrifice in the secret room at that time.


    The edge of the forbidden forest is also within the range, while the Black Lake is only partly there.


    According to Vivienne, Ravenclaw originally wanted to include the Black Lake and drive the mermaid tribe away.


    But the mermaid is still there, Ravenclaw must have failed.


    Obviously, Vivienne is not an annoying woman either.


    Therefore, William, who was in the cycle of time, could not sneak into the Mermaid Village, so he had to let others do it for him.


    The best candidate must be... Cedric.


    He is a mermaid son-in-law, familiar with the road, he will be noticed as soon as he shows up, and then brought to the princess.


    The kind that does not require any notification.


    "No, I won''t go! I won''t go to kill me!"


    Standing by the Black Lake, Cedric refused decisively.


    "I''m in the loop of time now, you won''t have any trouble." William patted his shoulder and comforted.


    "I don''t believe it." Cedric shook his head.


    William pulled him aside, and the two moved away from Hermione before William chuckled softly:


    "Last night, you dreamed of Qiu. In your dream, she beat the kangaroo you hired.


    Then your hero saves the United States... Kangaroo confessed to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Cedric glanced around warily, and whispered: "How did you know that you used sensationalism on me?"


    "I said, I''m cycling in time." William shrugged.


    "You told me yesterday. This is a secret code with me, which proves that I am not lying."


    Cedric''s dream is really outrageous. The ending is actually living happily with the kangaroo.


    People who love rats, express their strong condemnation!


    Seeing that Cedric was still suspicious, William continued:


    "If you don''t believe me, you can write on random paper. I can tell you what you are writing."


    William was professional in persuading others, and Cedric quickly believed.


    "But I still don''t want to go. The mermaid princess catches me, she can marry me at noon, and we can have the same bed at night." Cedric said worriedly.


    "No." William smiled. "You were back before, really, I don''t lie to you."


    No, William was really lying to him.


    Cedric has been there a few times and never came back.


    William also received news from Mermaid Village:


    The mermaid princess and him cooked rice porridge at noon.


    But Cedric didn¡¯t know about it, and William continued to add his jewellery:


    "Now it''s the cycle of time. Do what you want. Don''t you want to speak more intensely in front of the mermaid princess?


    To abuse her,


    Insult her,


    Insult her!


    Or break through the taboo of species and try her with her, no one will remember tomorrow anyway..."


    Cedric was a little moved, but he didn''t know which way it was.


    William strikes while the iron is hot again: "You have repeatedly confessed to the autumn in the cycle of time, and once succeeded.


    You don''t want to know how to confess?"


    "I promised!!"


    William nodded in satisfaction and grinned:


    "Tell the mermaid patriarch that I will come to the siren as agreed, and let me take a trident...run to see me!"


    William tried many times and said that the fairy in the lake was ignored.


    I had to try the Siren this time.


    Cedric nodded, and after drinking the scuba potion, he jumped into the water.


    Sure enough, he only went down for less than half an hour before the Black Lake rippled violently.


    Hermione took out her wand and stood beside William, watching the Black Lake warily.


    Many students noticed the anomaly, and there was a flash of fire in the sky. Dumbledore appeared with Phoenix Fox.


    Suddenly, black lake waves hit the waves, and on the foggy lake surface, a white line moves from east to west, and the tide head gradually rises as it advances.


    When arriving near William and Hermione, the huge wave had reached four or five meters above the ground.


    William stayed still, looking around, a whirlpool appeared in the lake.


    Vivienne emerged from the whirlpool, walking slowly, wherever she passed, the water was turbulent, rolling like boiling.


    Dumbledore showed a solemn expression, stepped lightly, and flew beside William and Hermione, facing the witch and looking at each other.


    The fairy in the lake was still walking in the water. She did not leave the lake, but stood in the huge waves.


    First glanced at Dumbledore, then looked at William, and then smiled.


    "I knew you would come to me."


    William said loudly: "Is the last agreement still valid?"


    "Of course." Vivian said: "What do you want to trade?


    Ravenclaw and their location, trident, or the way to find death... I can tell you."


    William twitched the corner of his mouth, he wanted it, but he didn''t have enough chips.


    "I need to crack Ravenclaw''s magic so that I am outside of Hogwarts and enter the cycle of time."


    Vivienne narrowed those shiny eyes and asked lazily: "What can you give me?"


    William frowned and said strangely: "Didn''t you say a good fairy diamond?"


    "No." Vivienne raised his green fingers and shook his voice: "That was the previous deal. I want... the Holy Grail now."


    William took out the goblet and weighed it lightly, very heavy.


    According to Nicol''s investigation, the Holy Grail comes from the third of the three brothers...that is, Christ Jesus.


    After Jesus died, the Holy Grail was found by Gallahad, the purest knight of the round table, and given to Merlin.


    After Meilin sealed the Ssangyong, he completely disappeared and left the Holy Grail in the Meilin Memorial Hall.


    Later, due to the invasion of Rome, the Holy Grail fell to Constantinople, and was looted by the Governor of Venice, to Venice.


    Thousands of years later, he was acquired by William and once again set foot on this land of England.


    It''s like a reincarnation.


    Because of Merlin''s magic, William could not use the Holy Grail, but it was impossible to give it to Vivian.


    The Holy Grail can pull Stonehenge, maybe, she can get out of trouble completely.


    Even if the fairy in the lake was suppressed, the power displayed was not weaker than Dumbledore.


    William couldn''t imagine how strong she was.


    "Don''t think about the Holy Grail." He shook his head."I only exchange the Fairy Diamond with you, just one.


    If you don''t exchange, you won''t get anything."


    Vivienne seemed to have expected it, leaning back, tilting her head, and staring at William:


    "can."


    Hermione threw the smallest of the broken fairy gemstones to Vivian.


    After she caught it, she smiled and said:


    "It''s not difficult to crack, but the key lies in the Holy Grail."


    "As long as you release the two dragons, the Holy Grail will restore the power of the Deathly Hallows and produce food."


    "Once you leave Hogwarts, you will definitely die, but..." Vivienne''s mouth curled up.


    "You can be born again after eating the food in the Holy Grail.


    You just need to put the Holy Grail within Hogwarts."


    Of the three brothers, the youngest got a goblet from the god of death.


    Among the youngest believers, someone betrayed him and killed him.


    But death could not take the life of the youngest.


    Because he had eaten the food in the goblet, he was resurrected on the third day after his death.


    To eat the sacrament and come back from the dead is the magical power of the Holy Grail.


    Because of Merlin''s magic, this ability has disappeared, but when Ssangyong is released, it will automatically recover.


    Vivienne''s method is to let William get the bug.


    He walked out of Hogwarts, indeed he would die completely, but he would also be resurrected because of the Holy Grail.


    As long as the Holy Grail is placed in Hogwarts, he will be resurrected in the school, and then continue to maintain the time loop.


    William thought for a while and asked, "How long can I stay outside the castle?"


    If he died just outside the school, this method is useless.


    "It depends on how far you are away... If it''s not too far away, it can take a while to die." Vivian said.


    William nodded slightly, then thought to himself.


    After he released the twin dragons, because of the destruction of Merlin¡¯s magic, he certainly couldn¡¯t seal them.


    But she is in the cycle of time, and everything will return to the original state the next day.


    The red and white dragon will also be trapped again without worrying about causing serious damage.


    This is indeed a good way.


    William''s wand touched the Holy Grail, and he was chanting the release method taught by the red dragon.


    Seven hundred years ago, the sorcerer of Sardinia, Italy released the white dragon and caused Sardinia to be submerged.


    A year ago, William and Hermione were in Venice, trapping the white dragon in the Goblet of Fire again.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, they solved the magic again and released the dragon.


    A roar, followed by a white figure, pierced the sky.


    The white dragon was born suddenly, it landed on the top of Hogwarts Castle, the giant claws lightly grabbed it, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The Hogwarts auditorium collapsed under the ravages of the white dragon, and the smoke filled it.


    Countless little wizards raised their heads, trembling all over looking at the monster that appeared suddenly.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Minister Fudge also saw the fire dragon, and his legs trembled and said, "Kingsley...Save me!"


    Bailong looked down and stared at William with anger.


    William raised his head and looked at it.


    He suddenly thought of Professor Trelawney.


    Before going to Voldemort''s Horcrux cave, he was attending a divination class, and after receiving Fox''s signal, he wanted to skip class and leave.


    Trelawney said that she stared into the abyss with her celestial eyes...like a red dragon and a white dragon hovering above her head, getting lower and lower...just above the castle...a lot of people will die...


    William''s eyes were in a trance, and the ghost stopped the magic.


    The red dragon, who was thinking about it, was locked in again.


    The Black Lake swayed again, and Vivian suddenly appeared.


    She buckled her thumb on the wand and pointed it far away.


    A little bit of light formed a light net, after jumping out of the water, it swept towards the white dragon.


    The white dragon spouted a column of water, but the light was like white snowflakes, each condensed into a cage.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed to be stagnant.


    Only light.


    Then, the white dragon came out and bounced for a few seconds after being bound, like a fish, sucked into the whirlpool of the black lake.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 703 Chapter 700 Williams Rhinestone

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The strong wind blew, William''s sleeves fluttered, hunting.He looked at the fairy in the lake with cold eyes.


    William thought about being pitted, but he didn''t expect the pit to come so quickly, so...sinister.


    When William met Vivienne for the first time, she found the bronze ring, and she must have known the cycle of time.


    So, for William''s special state at this time, she must also understand.


    But when the two had just traded, Vivian still asked for the Fairy Diamond.


    William understood at that time that she should have the ability to prevent certain objects from circulating in time.


    Otherwise, the gemstone you got will return to William tomorrow.


    As soon as Vivienne spoke, it was the Holy Grail, which completely misled William and made him think that her goal was the Holy Grail!


    The Holy Grail can help her get out of the cage.


    William let Dumbledore appear, but also to prevent her from forcibly grabbing the Holy Grail and the Fairy Diamond.


    But she didn''t expect that her goal was not in the Holy Grail, it was the two dragons from beginning to end.


    Why did William suddenly stop temporarily?


    The seemingly nonsense prediction of Professor Trelawney gave him a great reminder.


    Trelawney said that day that she stared into the abyss with her heavenly eyes... The red dragon and the white dragon hovered above her head, lower and lower... Just above the castle... Many people were to die...


    So, what is the abyss staring at?


    It can never be Professor Trelawney.


    The abyss was staring at... the red dragon and the white dragon.


    The abyss that Professor Trelawney said was Vivienne.


    Vivienne raised her eyebrows and said, "How did you see through? I''m really curious."


    She deliberately mentioned the Holy Grail to mislead William.And her goal, from beginning to end, is the two-headed dragon.


    Unexpectedly, this kid suddenly woke up and blocked the whole process.


    Strange, Vivian really couldn''t figure out how he thought of it.There should be no loopholes.


    "This has nothing to do with you." William said coldly.


    "Don''t be angry." Vivian smiled lightly.


    "We both traded fairly, and I didn''t lie to you. As long as the two dragons are released, the Holy Grail can restore the power of the Deathly Hallows.


    In the way I said, you did leave Hogwarts."


    "As for the two dragons..." Vivian put her arms around her chest and whispered softly: "They left the Holy Grail and were captured by me again. That''s my skill, what do you think?"


    "If you catch those two dragons, can you come out?" William squinted.


    "I think about it... they can be locked in for you, right?"


    Vivienne stared at William and smiled: "It surprised me, you are very smart.


    If it wasn''t for me to be trapped, I would want to take you back to Avalon.


    I suddenly understood why that person chose you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Vivienne didn''t reply, just looked up at the sky, and said in a hurry:


    "How about, do you want to continue? Don''t you want to leave the time loop? Want to be trapped in it forever?"


    William did not speak.


    The deal with Vivian was imperative, after all, he couldn''t get caught in it.


    This is also the reason why she was still looking for she knew that there might be a pit.


    But William didn''t want to continue using the Holy Grail, so he released Vivien.


    A witch from the Merlin era... at least lived for one thousand six hundred years.


    This kind of existence is much more difficult to deal with than Voldemort.


    Dumbledore suddenly said, "Then make the second deal. You should have other ways to get William out of school, right?"


    "Huh?" Vivienne looked at Dumbledore."I do have several methods, but why should I agree?"


    "Because of the Fairy Diamond in your hand..." William grinned."is fake."


    Vivienne tried to cheat him, why didn''t William want to cheat him?


    Therefore, he gave a rhinestone.


    The real Fairy Diamond... William must be unwilling to give it.


    Then just get a copy.


    William first used the copy curse to copy the gemstone.


    But it was of no use. The gemstone he copied could not emit that kind of star-like light.


    It can be seen at a glance that it is fake.


    In other words, the Fairy Diamond cannot be copied at all.


    So he found Dumbledore.


    The principal''s wand, even the broken wand can be restored.


    This can''t be Dumbledore''s own power, it can only come from his magic wand.


    That wand is no ordinary wand.


    William couldn''t reproduce the fake gemstone, but Dumbledore might not.


    Dumbledore really succeeded.


    Of course, that fake gemstone will not last long.


    Of course, William didn''t need it to last too long, just to fool Vivian for a short time.


    Vivienne was focused on the Holy Grail and the Fire Dragon. After taking the gemstone, she felt that there was no problem with the stars above, so she did not check.


    At this time, Vivienne checked in amazement, and after confirming that it was indeed a fake gemstone, she laughed angrily.


    She looked at Dumbledore, who was carrying an ordinary wand in his hand.


    "It turns out that the magic wand is in your hands, so you can replicate this..."


    William asked: "Everyone pitted each other once, and I lost it. You made a dragon.


    But you only have a white dragon, and you still can''t escape... I will only trade the gemstone for you now."


    William also had a general guess.


    The mermaid was carrying out a sacrifice, and was helping Vivian to gather some power so that she could escape successfully.


    But this process is too slow, otherwise she will not be trapped for thousands of years.


    Even this process may continue for thousands of years.


    The Diamond could probably shorten this process, which is why she wanted to see the Diamond.


    And Ssangyong is more direct, allowing her to escape now.


    But William terminated the process. There was only one dragon and she couldn''t escape.


    The fairy in the lake thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed and said, "Then get the Fairy Diamond to change it."


    Now that he has failed, he can only seek the Fairy Diamond.The gemstone is also a very attractive magic item for her.


    "You give the solution first, and I will give you the diamond." William said cautiously.


    Vivienne smiled and walked sneaking, stretched out a hand in the air, and lightly grabbed it under the black lake.


    The trident appeared in her hands out of thin air.


    "In this trident, there is the power I have collected, which can temporarily replace Hogwarts Castle for energy and let you leave the school." Vivian explained.


    William glanced at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a young man without any deception." Vivian smiled.


    "I can use magic to temporarily transfer the magic power required by the bronze ring from Hogwarts Castle to it.


    When you go out, just bring the trident."


    Vivienne''s eyes were shining, and she turned slightly, and began to cast her magic.


    Suddenly, there were strange ripples in the air that were visible to the naked eye. Looking carefully, they were inextricably linked with the ring on William''s hand.


    Vivian chopped down, and the surface of the lake split like a sword.The connection suddenly disappeared, and it was connected to the trident instead.


    Vivienne threw the trident towards William.


    The entire Black Lake was trembling, and when William caught it, the water surface wrinkled by the wind, became calm as a mirror.


    William''s face changed drastically, and his entire palm turned from white to red.


    Vivienne gloated and said, "Hot hands? Don''t let go. Ravenclaw is to blame. That little girl caused this situation."


    William resisted the sting, and said angrily: "You open your mouth and shut your mouth, little girl, that should be better than her? Can''t even this matter be solved?"


    Vivienne laughed at herself: "When she left Hogwarts, I was indeed better than her.


    But a thousand years have passed, it is hard to say now."


    William fainted in pain, but instead of showing no sign of shaking, he clenched the trident even more.


    Vivian sighed secretly. It was another Ravenclaw, but she said: "If you want to trade, you have to get the red dragon.


    Otherwise, your next time cycle will still be impossible to leave Hogwarts for half a step."


    William threw a gemstone out and tried his best to say: "Don''t worry, you can stay in it for a thousand years!"


    Vivian snorted coldly, and there was a vague smile in her narrow autumn eyes.


    After she caught the gemstone, she drifted away.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 704 Explain the recent plot in a single chapter

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Because of the recent plot, there has been a controversy, so I have to open a single chapter to explain it.


    First of all, it must be my pot, there is no doubt about it.


    In the novel, there is a load of pot, and the crow has eight battles.


    I don¡¯t have enough writing, and I want to change the plot of the original story... To make a plot change based on the appearance of the protagonist, which produces a butterfly effect, will naturally make many readers confused.


    I have always believed that if readers cannot understand the plot, it can only be the author''s problem.


    So, let''s go back to the recent plot.


    Before discussing, we must first clarify two issues, which can also be said to be the two limiting rules of the Ravenclaw ring.


    First, the scope of use.


    This has been mentioned repeatedly since the Ravenclaw bronze ring scroll, and the scope of the time cycle can only be within Hogwarts.


    This is explained in the previous chapters, so I won¡¯t go into details here.


    In other words, because of Ravenclaw''s magic, William could not leave Hogwarts.


    Once you leave, you will die.


    As for why Ravenclaw wants to do this, this involves another foreshadowing throughout the full text, which will be explained later.


    Second, the condition of breaking away from the time loop.


    Before William enters the cycle, he will have an idea and a goal urgently in his heart.


    It''s a bit like a room that is responsive to requests. You have to make a request in your heart before the room appears and becomes the shape you want.


    Once he has a goal, if William fails to complete it, he cannot leave the time loop.


    This issue was mentioned during the Tai Wen incident.


    The goal at the time was to gain insight into the Tai Wen incident and to understand how he died.


    The same was true of Voldemort''s Quirrell incident in the second year.


    If this goal is not achieved, there is no way to leave the time loop.


    In order to increase his strength, William usually deliberately didn''t do it in the early stage, so as to improve his personal strength.


    That is, the various Sao operations of the time loop.


    But this is subjectively and deliberately not done by him, and there is still an objective inability to complete it.


    So what are the forms of this objective failure?


    We combined the first condition, William could not leave Hogwarts.


    So this goal cannot be related to other than Hogwarts.


    Once it comes to outside of Hogwarts, William can''t leave the school, can''t complete it.


    For example, if William set his goal to go to the Ministry of Magic, he couldn''t do it.


    After defaulting these two rules, let us return to the most recent plot.


    Harry, Krum, and Ron are all dead, and the bodies are in Hogwarts.


    Both William and Dumbledore thought the whole thing happened inside Hogwarts.


    What William has to do is to understand the causes of death of several people.


    This is his goal and a sufficient and necessary condition to leave the cycle.


    But in the time cycle, William discovered that Krum was taken away by Shining Apparition.


    Shining only obeyed Barty Jr., and Barty Jr. was with Voldemort again.


    Voldemort had no reason to need Krum, all he needed was Harry.


    So William speculated that Harry was actually no longer at Hogwarts.


    These speculations have been mentioned more than once in the previous article, and there is no loophole in logic.


    So, this brings a contradiction.


    William needed to investigate the deaths of several people, but Harry was actually no longer in school.


    William must go out.


    But he couldn''t leave because of the first rule.


    This is an objective failure to complete the task, falling into a time loop.


    Then, I can only go to Vivian for a deal.


    This transaction is unavoidable. Only she can crack Ravenclaw''s magic and let William out.


    When you can only trade with one person, the other person is a store market, and there is a mismatch of information, and it is possible to be pitted.


    Also, one thing mentioned earlier, Dumbledore did not want William to stop Voldemort.


    The reason is very simple, because Voldemort is not in Hogwarts.


    If William sets such a goal, he will fall into the loop of time.


    But now William is going to face Voldemort again, the two are not contradictory.


    It wasn''t that William wanted to go, but Harry was with Voldemort and he had to go.


    Take advantage of fishing time to explain, and ask for a recommendation ticket by the way.


    Yaya has made such a request for a lifetime.

 705 Chapter 701: William Who Came Early

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At the price of a gemstone, William made a deal with Vivian.


    This transaction is a ***, after the time cycle is over, the Trident will probably return to Vivian''s hands.


    In order to pay back, William must squeeze out the value and stay there long enough.


    If you can''t stay, you have to wait, after all, this is Vivian''s paid service.


    But in any case, it is good to be able to leave Hogwarts.


    Once it was possible to leave, investigating the affairs of Harry and the others turned out to be a top priority.


    He paid so much, he didn''t want to end the cycle so quickly.


    Getting into a loop is one thing, staying in it for a long time is another.


    In order to maximize the benefits, the first thing to do is to meet Voldemort.


    That was the Dark Lord after the resurrection... not a lingering shadow, nor a bereaved dog attached to Quirrell.


    To use Dumbledore''s words: at this time, he is no longer Voldemort''s opponent.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the resurrected Tom is the current ceiling of the magic world, the kind with the highest combat power.


    It is also the main opponent in the next few years, maybe even more than ten years.


    This time span depends on... when all Horcruxes will be destroyed.


    During the confrontation, a second wizarding war may break out.


    Dumbledore was old after all, and William needed to carry the banner for him to fight the pressure from Voldemort.


    So, this time cycle is the best opportunity.


    After all, where can I find such a good simmering trick "tool man"?


    William was going to go to Voldemort and fight him face-to-face, fighting... the kind of endless death.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. After fighting for seven or eight years, he was still so far behind Voldemort in his heyday?


    Join him if he fails to beat... William is ready to worship Voldemort as Teacher Tom, and learn a few waves in the battle.


    When the time cycle is over, I hope Voldemort will not be too surprised.


    ...


    ...


    When he woke up the next day, William checked the Diamond and Goblet of Fire separately.


    The gemstone was missing one, and the little white dragon was gone, only Xiao Hong shivering in the goblet of fire.


    It was more willing to stay in the Holy Grail than it was trapped in Vivienne.


    The trident lay quietly on William''s safety watch.


    Therefore, yesterday''s transaction is still valid.


    After holding Poposa for a while, William decided to go for a walk around Hogsmeade.


    He hasn''t stepped out of Hogwarts for more than a year...Need to feel the freedom outside.


    But after just slipping around, William got tired of it, but it was the first time Laanna and others came here, shopping with relish.


    Now that he could leave Hogwarts, William felt he had time, so he should take Hermione out to play.


    There are still many cities in the British Isles that I have never traveled to.


    William hasn''t snatched Gringotts yet, and this time he just practiced his hands.


    Although he is not short of money now, who knows the future?


    Besides, William entered the wizarding world for the first time and when he saw Gringotts... he wanted to rob it.


    This dream can finally be realized.


    At noon, William went to Black Lake again.The mermaid found that the trident was missing, and was looking for it frantically.


    William wanted to leave a note, saying:


    The weapon was lost, Sed stole it.


    But after thinking about it, let''s be an individual, don''t let Cedric continue to suffer the torment of the mermaid princess.


    As night fell, the final round of the Triwizard Tournament began again.


    After William added a phantom spell to himself, he pinched a spot and came to the venue.


    Sure enough, after a minute, Krum appeared, and then Shining Apparated to the ground.


    It was about to take Krum away, and William hiding on the side suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed Krum''s shoulder.


    Shining was also taken aback. It didn''t expect that there would be a wizard hiding beside her.


    But it also took him a piece of Apparition, and walked towards the destination.


    Shining couldn''t stop William, or take him to other places.


    Because the master''s order is: take Potter to meet... the Dark Lord, don''t stop in between.


    It must take Potter to the Dark Lord immediately.


    Snapped!


    William felt his feet touch the ground, and Krum''s legs on his side softened and fell to the ground.


    William raised his head, glanced carefully, and quickly recognized where he was.


    ¡ª¡ªThe village of Voldemort''s father, Tom Sr.


    He has been here!


    Last year, in order to find the resurrection stone, William and Dumbledore visited the old house of Gunter not far away.


    William continued to look around, standing on a dark overgrown cemetery.


    You can see the black outline of a small church behind a tall yew tree on the right.On the left is a hill.


    William could still identify the ruined Riddle haunted house on the hillside.


    "Crypt... Voldemort''s resurrection ceremony, did you choose here? You really don''t care about it at all."


    It seems that Voldemort doesn''t pay as much ritual as Tom.


    William turned his head suddenly, and in the darkness, a figure walked towards them step by step between the graves.


    He is short in stature, wearing a hooded cloak, covering his face.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he seemed to be holding something from his gait and arm posture.


    A few steps closer-the distance between them was shrinking, and William could see that the man was holding something like a baby.


    Krum behind him suddenly screamed.


    Krum''s face also changed, his skin smoothed, and his big hooked nose shrank.Bancun''s hair was turning into black messy hair.


    On the forehead, two scars suddenly grew like horns.


    The effect of the compound decoction was over, and Krum became Harry.


    William didn''t have too many surprises, he had expected this result long ago.


    Barty Jr. probably dropped Krum and Harry, and Harry who died in the Myrtle bathroom was probably Krum.


    As for who Krum''s body is... I don''t know where Barty Little was looking for the dead ghost.


    The real Harry had already been sent to Voldemort through Sparkle.


    In this way, Little Batty left three bodies at Hogwarts, making everyone think that it was just an accident.


    Then he couldn''t doubt him or even Voldemort.


    I have to say that the plan is excellent.Little Batty is also a talent.


    Soon, the man stopped in front of a towering marble tombstone, only a few meters away from them.


    William heard someone above his head say loudly and coldly: "Get out of the way."


    There was a swish, followed by a shrill shout that penetrated the night sky.


    "Killing Curse!"


    A strong green light pierced the air and shot towards William. He gently moved his wand, and the stone blocked the front.


    Shining screamed, squatting on the ground shivering.


    "Are you going to kill me, Peter?" William smiled.


    Wormtail in the cloak was shocked when he heard the familiar voice. He raised his starting point and lit his wand and looked at William.


    "Idiot, run!" Voldemort shouted anxiously.


    They were all touched by Stark, not running yet, still watching!


    Look!


    Look at your sister!


    William had already appeared in Apparition, and Wormtail appeared behind him in one step, and when he raised his hand, he cut it with a sword.


    Voldemort''s reminder still gave Wormtail some warnings, and he immediately turned into a mouse in the air Animagus.


    William sneered, and the sword in his hand was smashed, just to nail the mouse to the ground.


    William drew out his long sword and threw Wormtail on the quilt on the ground.


    A slimy, ugly, eyeless thing was exposed under the quilt.


    It looks like a curled up baby, without hair, it seems to have scales, and its skin is dark and red, like wounded tender meat.


    Its arms and legs are thin and soft, and its face is a flat snake face.


    In Albania, William had seen Voldemort in this state.


    He has left the shadow state and has a weak body.


    Voldemort''s slender hands seemed to be broken by a gust of wind, but suddenly he took out a magic wand from under his ass insidiously.


    "Killing Curse!"


    William picked off the curse and kicked it.


    Voldemort couldn''t avoid it, screaming screams, three points worse than Harry''s.


    Voldemort in this state, although he has power, his body is very fragile.


    Also... the baby-like body couldn''t escape William''s whip.


    Voldemort glanced at the Wormtail nailed to the ground. He was also very decisive. With a bang, the whole person exploded like a snowball, and blood was splashed.


    William was not in the slightest shocked. Voldemort was in such a state that he was not as powerful as the shadows, and he must have exploded and escaped.


    "It seems that I''m here early, and you haven''t had time to resurrect, Tom." William sighed and shook his head.


    Voldemort turned and ran.


    This is the first time he was forced to blew himself up... When he is resurrected, Stark will definitely be killed!


    Thirty years in Henan, thirty years in Hebei, don''t bully the sunset!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets, everyone)

 706 Chapter 702 You Dont Even Want to Call Me Master!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It¡¯s not good to come early. What I encountered was Voldemort, who had been over-sized and had an epic weakened trumpet.


    It must feel comfortable enough to be abused, but William just wants to be abused by the opponent.


    Come here!


    Come abuse me!


    Abuse definitely cannot be abused, Voldemort''s small body, he probably thought of Albania, and he blew himself up when he saw William.


    It was so simple that William was a little embarrassed, so the second cycle came again, and Wormtail was not nailed.


    So you are a little confident, right?


    But unexpectedly, Peter ran a hole on the spot, leaving Voldemort in place.


    Well, this is Peter''s style.


    William tried a dozen times and the results were the same.


    Because Voldemort thought the plan had been leaked, Dumbledore might have come too.


    Since he failed, he must blew himself up first, then ran away, and didn''t give Dumbled more a chance... But William is really just coming alone!


    There is no Dumbledore behind him!


    No way, he had to wait for Voldemort to come back to life.


    Otherwise, they will directly blew themselves up and won''t make these bells and whistles with you at all.


    William learned his mind and suddenly got a new idea.


    He doesn''t need to come here with his own appearance, just become someone else.


    For example... William looked at his gene bank.


    Hmm... there is a lot of hair available for him to make compound decoctions.


    The four hundredth cycle.


    In the middle of the night, all the students walked towards their colleges under the organization of the dean.


    Malfoy was taking his wife Narcissa, looking for Draco in the maze.


    The two of them searched for a long time in a patch of grass before they found Draco, who was disheveled.


    There was a big stick beside him, and the female zombie had already escaped.


    Malfoy aimed his wand at his son and said, "Recover quickly."


    Draco woke up slowly and looked at old Malfoy, tears streaming down.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Who did it?" Narcissa said angrily with tears.


    Malfoy was also angry.


    Dare to move his son...don''t want to live?


    "I didn''t see... someone took my blessing potion, and then a female zombie dragged me into the grass..."


    Malfoy began to cry.


    This time the Lucky Agent was not grabbed by William, but by Hermione.


    In the afternoon, William told her that he could come to grab the elixir.


    If it was William, it must be taken away directly and honestly.


    Hermione wasn''t so high-profile, she wore an invisibility cloak carefully to grab it.


    So Draco didn''t see who did it.


    "Forget it, go back first." Malfoy felt the burn on his arm worsen.


    The three walked towards the castle and separated at an intersection, while Malfoy turned and ran towards the edge of the forbidden forest.


    He came to the edge of the forbidden forest, suddenly took out his magic wand, and looked at a large tree vigilantly.


    "Who is it, come out!"


    "It''s me, don''t be nervous, Lucius!"


    Karkaroff walked out from behind the big tree. He clenched his left arm and said with a grim expression:


    "You can feel it too, Master... is calling us. This is the first time in more than ten years."


    "What do you mean, you want to report me to the Ministry of Magic?" Malfoy warned.


    "Report you, are you kidding? The master has returned..." Karkaroff said solemnly.


    "At this time, we are still standing with the Ministry of Magic... What is the difference between joining Grindelwald in 45 years?!"


    "Your ass moved so fast." Malfoy sneered, "Don''t forget that you were forgiven by the Ministry of Magic by betraying the Death Eaters."


    This is true.


    After Voldemort''s fall, Karkaroff was also caught by the crazy-eyed man, so he turned into a leading party and caught Death Eaters.


    Because Kakarov was imprisoned in Azkaban Death Eaters, not a few.


    Therefore, in the circle of Death Eaters who have escaped guilt, everyone does not wait to see Karkaroff.


    The Death Eaters must have backbone!


    They hate this kind of lead party most!


    "How are you better than me? Didn''t you escape Azkaban only by saying that you were under the Imperius Curse by bribery?" Karkaroff told each other.


    "You didn''t have the Imperius Curse tonight, did you?"


    Malfoy snorted: "So, why are you coming to me tonight? Are you going to inform the Ministry of Magic, or want to escape?"


    "Of course..." Karkaroff touched his beard and said, "I''m going to see the master with you."


    Malfoy didn''t know what potion Karkaroff was selling in the gourd, but he nodded.


    Once something went wrong, he gave Karkaroff to Voldemort as a traitor he had captured.


    I think the owner will be satisfied.


    "Severus is not here?" Malfoy asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, he is not with me tonight."


    Malfoy sighed.


    Snape guessed that he was determined this time, and he was going to mess with Dumbledore.


    When Voldemort fell, only Snape was Dumbledore''s guarantor, saying that he was a spy here.


    At that time everyone knew that Snape had already embraced Dumbledore''s thigh.


    For this reason, Malfoy has always maintained a good relationship with Snape and admires his strategic vision.


    But now the master is back... Snape is probably gone.


    "Let''s go," Malfoy said.


    The two reached the edge of the forbidden forest and began to apparate.


    ...


    ...


    In front of the tomb,


    This time Voldemort was finally resurrected as planned.


    He was laughing wildly.


    Waiting for the arrival of the servant.


    As the winner, he started chatting with Harry again.


    This is the grace of the winner.


    "Harry Potter, you are standing on my father''s bones." Voldemort hissed softly.


    "He''s a Muggle and idiot...like your real mother. But they are all useful, right?


    When you were young, your mother died to protect you... I killed my father. You see, how useful he was after his death..."


    Voldemort laughed.As he paced back and forth, while scanning around, a rune snake wandered on the grass.


    "Did you see the house on the hillside, Potter? My father lived there. My mother was a wizard who lived in this village and fell in love with him.


    But when she revealed his identity, he abandoned her...My father doesn''t like magic..."


    "He left her and returned to his Muggle parents. I was not born yet, Potter. My mother died when she gave birth to me. I grew up in a Muggle orphanage..."


    "But I vowed to find him... I avenged him, the man who gave me the same name as him... Tom Riddle..."


    Voldemort continued to pace back and forth, red eyes scanning back and forth between the graves.


    "Listen to me, listen to my family history..." He said softly, "Ah, I''m a little sad...but look, Harry! My real family is back..."


    The air was suddenly filled with the rustling of the cloak.Between the tombs, behind the cedar trees, there are wizards apparitions in every dark place.


    They all wore hoods and covered their faces.They came one by one... They walked slowly and cautiously, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Voldemort stood there in silence and waited.


    Malfoy puffed, and the first one fell to his knees, climbed up to Voldemort and kissed the hem of his black robe.


    "Master...Master..."


    He whispered, tears in his eyes.


    The Death Eaters behind him were the same. Everyone knelt, crawled to Voldemort''s side, kissed his robes, then stepped aside, stood up, and formed a circle in silence.


    Only Karkaroff did not move, he was still watching Malfoy perform with interest.


    Good guy... I didn''t expect that Malfoy was also an acting school, and the master made a few cries just now.


    Everyone looked at Karkaroff.


    Malfoy also looked at him strangely, thinking about whether to take him down.


    Karkaroff seemed to be... brave tonight.


    Wait... he won''t whisper, did he bring Dumbledore?


    Malfoy squinted, ready to run away.


    Voldemort seemed to be very patient tonight. He ignored Karkaroff, but looked around the hooded faces.


    Although there was no wind, there seemed to be a slight rustling in the circle, as if the circle shivered.


    There are still some gaps in the circle, as if waiting for others to join.


    However, Voldemort didn''t seem to expect anyone to come anymore.


    "Welcome you, Death Eaters," he said quietly.


    "Thirteen years... It has been thirteen years since our last assembly. But you still responded to my call just like that day... That is, we are still united under the Dark Mark! Are you?"


    Voldemort raised his hideous face, opened two slit-like nostrils, and sniffed the air.


    "I smell guilt," he said, "there is a smell of guilt in the air."


    "I see you, healthy and healthy, with the same magical powers as before-arrived so quickly!-I asked myself... Why don''t these wizards always come to help their masters, help them who sworn allegiance to forever?"


    "I answered myself," Voldemort said softly, "They must believe that I can''t do it anymore, thinking I''m finished."


    "They slipped back to my enemies, saying that they were innocent, unaware, and witchcraft..."


    "Perhaps they have been loyal to others now... maybe it is the hook nose, the protector of the Mudblood and Muggles, Albus Dumbledore?"


    Voldemort finally looked at Karkaroff.


    "is not it?"


    Karkaroff did not move, but grinned instead.


    "I understand." Voldemort beckoned, and the rune snake swam over and rubbed it against the palm of his hand.


    Voldemort stroked the snake''s head and said calmly: "You became the principal in Durmstrand, and your life is very good. The Ministry of Magic and Dumbledore protect you.


    You no longer need my shelter, you have no nostalgia for me, and hate your identity as a Death Eater."


    He paused, looked at Karkaroff, and said sadly:


    "You don''t even want to kneel down and call me Master!"


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 707 Chapter 703 I can keep this scar!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It''s impossible to kneel down, it''s impossible in this life... It''s even more impossible to call the master.


    It''s like the task of the master.


    Under the gaze of the Death Eaters, Karkaroff straightened his back and looked directly at Voldemort, looking very... brave.


    He has always been very considerate, why is this?


    Of course it was because of the people who came here, not really Karkaroff, it was just that William held his bitter face.


    Otherwise, with Karkaroff''s character, where would you dare to appear here?


    Since it is fake, why bother to show it up?


    William directly said:


    "Voldemort, I call you Tom Riddle, do you dare to agree?"


    Voldemort squinted his eyes, flashing an icy red light, but he was a little surprised.


    Except for Dumbledore, no one has dared to call him by this name for many years!


    "Do you agree?" William laughed."If you don''t want to, I can give you a reason you can''t refuse."


    "Master, kill him!" someone shouted.


    Malfoy fell on his knees again and said loudly: "Master, kill him, let me help you solve this traitor..."


    A pony like Malfoy is so caring, logically speaking, Voldemort should be happy.


    He sneered and raised his wand.


    "Drill your heart out!"


    The drill curse was not directed at William, but fell on Malfoy, who was kneeling.


    He twisted and screamed in pain, as if wearing a pain mask on his face.


    The other Death Eaters shuddered one after another, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.


    William was stunned.


    Good guy, compared to little Tom, the Dark Lord really doesn''t work well.


    Or¡­¡­


    Moody.


    Harry hung limply on the gravestone of Voldemort''s father, the rope strangling his wrists.


    He raised his head and looked at the scene in front of him, also very frightened.


    "I''ll be tortured for a while, maybe it''s me, right?" he muttered in his heart.


    Harry was a little desperate, no matter who was good, let someone save him!


    Dumbledore, where are you!


    And William... the World Cup was kidnapped, it was William who suddenly appeared and saved him.


    Help me!


    Voldemort put away his wand and stopped tormenting.The tortured Malfoy lay flat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Voldemort walked over slowly, his feet lightly, his voice low and magnetic.


    "Lucius, are you teaching me to do things?"


    The next scene can be called full control welfare.


    Voldemort, wearing only a black robe, walked up to Malfoy, his robe tumbling, revealing his strong thighs.


    He raised his right foot and lifted Lucius'' black hood with his toes.


    Voldemort didn''t step on it severely, but rubbed the bottom of Lucius''s light blond hair with his bare feet stained with a lot of mud.


    That''s Malfoy''s most proud hair.


    At this moment, he dared not move anything.


    Not to mention wiping the feet with hair, just let the Death Eaters lick the soles of Voldemort''s feet clean, they can do it!


    Death Eaters...a bunch of servants.


    Fortunately, Voldemort was not so nasty, his voice was smooth, like a snake, cold to the bone.


    "You want to do it for me? Do you think I''m no longer good? You can''t handle even a small servant, eh?"


    Voldemort stomped down and slammed Malfoy''s head into the muddy pit. This was more than that, and it was crushed repeatedly.


    Malfoy didn''t show any resentment for such an insult, but he lowered his body and cooperated with Voldemort''s movements to make him step on more comfortably, not to his feet.


    Malfoy''s mouth was full of mud, and he still begged:


    "No, I didn''t mean that, Master!"


    Voldemort is also an old pua in the workplace. He hoarsely asked, "Lucius, is it comfortable?"


    "Comfortable... Master, torture me severely, I only ask you to forgive me..." Malfoy said humbly.


    If Voldemort had tormented enough, he would be able to save his life... he could still understand this.


    "No, I will not forgive you. I will not forget, the Dark Lord will not forget!" Voldemort mocked:


    "The long thirteen years...I want you to pay off the debt of these thirteen years, and then I will forgive you."


    Voldemort raised his head through a layer of mist, his red eyes hovering over the Death Eater.


    Everyone shivered unconsciously.


    In the night sky, Voldemort''s arrogant laughter echoed.


    He laughed for a while, then slowly stopped, his eyes were cold and said:


    "I think you have seen how stupid it is to think that this boy is better than me."


    Voldemort looked at Harry who was tied to the tombstone and said:


    "I want to completely eliminate the misunderstanding in everyone''s mind. Harry Potter escaped from my hand by a fluke.


    Now I want to kill him to prove my great power.


    Here and now, in front of you."


    Voldemort paced up and down, laughing: "There is no protection from Dumbledore, no stop from Stark, and no mother Potter''s sacrifice for him.


    I will give Potter a chance. He can fight me fairly one-on-one so that you won''t doubt who is stronger."


    The Death Eaters all laughed flatteringly.


    Harry struggled hard, his mouth was blocked by panties that he didn''t know where it came from, and he could only make a whine.


    But despite his mouth being blocked, he still roared:


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    Rather than being tortured to death by Voldemort, Harry would rather find an old crooked neck tree and hang himself with his underwear.


    That way, it will be easier and less tormented.


    "I know, I know." Voldemort dropped Malfoy and walked towards Harry.


    He put a pale hand on Harry''s shoulder, put it in his ear, and whispered:


    "Harry, you want to see your mother, that mudblood, don''t you?"


    Har used his strength to break free from the restraints, and the sad anger came out vaguely through the cloth in his mouth.


    "I remember that night clearly." Voldemort said in a sympathetic tone. "Your mother knelt down and begs me...please I let you go.


    He raised his hand and suddenly opened it: "Pop, a green light!


    I accidentally killed her."


    "Harry... please forgive me." Voldemort reached out and stroked Harry''s face.


    Harry felt the goose bumps all over his body.


    "I really didn''t mean it. But she was so noisy, like a fly, buzzing in her ears.


    I''m so annoying, my head hurts!


    So, I killed her."


    "I admit, that night..." The Dark Lord smiled cruelly."I''m careless.


    But thirteen years later, I came back again, and she couldn''t come back anymore."


    Voldemort''s wand lightly tapped, and the cloth squirmed and tucked it firmly into Harry''s mouth.


    "Death," the Dark Lord said in Harry''s ear, "it should be a quiet thing.


    Wait for me here... will kill you soon!"


    Harry struggled desperately.Voldemort didn''t say a word again, he walked slowly towards Karkaroff.


    "I want to warm up before the duel with Harry Potter..." Voldemort said loudly to the Death Eaters.


    "Come on, Igor Karkaroff.


    Don''t you want to give me a reason that I can''t refuse?


    Want to challenge my position?


    Oh ~ I don''t accept it, because you don''t deserve it!"


    Voldemort walked towards Kakalo step by step, and said with a hoarse ear:


    "But I won''t let you die as a result of betraying me... The corpse will chew your flesh, and the heart-piercing curse will torture your soul day and night...


    I will control you, let you kill Durmstrang¡¯s students and torture the people you care about most."


    The Death Eaters swallowed, and Voldemort spoke such cruel words in the gentlest tone...to make them shudder.


    Voldemort''s lipsless mouth showed a smile.


    "Courage and stupidity are often only a thin line apart, I will give you one last chance, Igor.


    I am not a harsh and ungracious person. To celebrate tonight''s resurrection, I will surrender again... Kneel down and kiss my feet.


    I am willing to spare you not to die."


    Holding his wand in his hands, Voldemort deliberately opened his arms, and walked towards William step by step in an oppressive manner.


    Before killing Harry, he needed a more gorgeous oppression to show his mighty power.


    Karkaroff is neither strong nor weak, it is simply the best target.


    perfect.


    William didn''t have any nonsense. The Apparition instantly shifted to Voldemort''s body, not giving the opportunity to use magic to block him, and his move was to practice a whip kick with Charlie for a long time.


    But the whip leg was just a vain move, and a long sword stabbed strangely.


    Karkaroff''s speed was so fast that it greatly exceeded Voldemort''s estimate.


    Moreover, his fighting style is not like a wizard, more like a Muggle.


    Even as powerful as Voldemort, he was also knocked back by this unexpected move. When he looked down, he left a scarlet blood groove on his neck.


    William grinned and said: "This scar, I have kept, is your lifetime glory."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 708 Chapter 704 What is it like being hit by a mountain?

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Voldemort suffered many injuries in his life.


    The most serious one was undoubtedly being bounced back by his own death curse;


    The worst time was when he stuck to the back of Quirrell''s head and was chased and beaten by the students every day. He still couldn''t make a sound and could only endure it.


    The most humiliating time was in the forests of Albania. He had a fragile body. Stark grabbed the back of his neck and said:


    You are so weak, Voldemort!


    At this moment, another record is added:


    Throat cut!


    If that sword hadn''t been for him to hide quickly, his head would have been separated.


    Wizards have never fought like this.Everyone is wand to wand, magic to magic.


    In the battle between wizards, the Basic Law must also be changed.


    How do you have a Muggle fight?


    Despicable way of fighting!


    This person is definitely not Karkaroff.


    Voldemort squinted his eyes, the red light was strange in the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    But the man''s mocking answer made him angry. William patted his forehead and sighed in a demonstrative manner:


    "Oh, I forgot to quench the poison, or you would have fallen."


    The sword made by the fairy can absorb the substances that strengthen it.


    The Gryffindor sword has the ability to destroy Horcruxes.This ability is not the power of the sword itself, but the basilisk poison.


    The long sword in William''s hand is also made by a fairy. If it is soaked in snake venom, eight-eyed giant spider toxin... it will definitely scratch and die.


    Next time William comes back, he will mix dozens of venoms, and the poison will kill Voldemort.


    But what happened next made him a little surprised.


    Voldemort didn''t even lift his wand, and the wound on his neck was slowly healing.


    This kind of physical damage was completely trivial to Voldemort.


    He discarded his handsome skin and turned into his current ugly appearance, not because he had a special habit of judging ugliness.


    Who doesn''t want to be beautiful all the time?


    What''s more, the handsome skin... is still his weakest early, the most powerful weapon.


    Whether it is to ask the professors for preference and get private tutoring; or the love of Ravenclaw''s daughter to deceive Ravenclaw''s crown; or, after graduation, to win the favor of the rich woman and seize the Slytherin locket and Hufflepuff Jinbei...


    Handsome has helped Voldemort countless times, and is the most unprofitable weapon in his youth.


    He abandoned this weapon in exchange for a stronger weapon.


    First of all, it is the Horcrux...The multiple splits of the soul will cause disfigurement damage to the body.


    Secondly, those dark magic experiments.


    Voldemort had studied countless black magic, first clinically experimented with others, and then used it on himself.


    This is also the reason why his magic power is so much greater than that of ordinary wizards; his body''s ability to recover quickly is also incredible, not like a wizard at all.


    Magic transformation... is always a taboo and quick way to gain power.


    Voldemort twisted his neck, his body creaked continuously, making a weird sound like a string of soybeans exploding.


    He raised his wand and said coldly:


    "Drill your heart out!"


    William retreated quickly, and the ground was exploded with large pieces of mud.


    He waved his wand, and the soil turned into a row of arrow feathers, shooting at Voldemort with extreme speed.


    A volley of thirty arrows,


    Buzzing through the air.


    Voldemort was not afraid, still walking barefoot.Pinch the right hand of the wand and tap it quickly into the air.


    The first rain of arrows fell to the ground by magic points; the second rain of arrows came suddenly again, as if a bullet.


    A magical barrier appeared on Voldemort''s side, and without him having to move too much, he blocked the successive arrows of splashing ink.


    William turned his wand and whispered in his mouth.


    The arrow changed, and a row of twinkling runes appeared on the body of the arrow, like an invisible enchantment.


    Many of the vocabulary of Runic can play an enhanced role in magic.


    For example, giving it sharpness can increase penetration ability; giving it acceleration can increase speed.


    The speed of the arrow rain suddenly doubled, and under the intensive shooting, most of the arrows touched the magic barrier and were eventually bounced off.


    But acupuncture mirror.


    The mirror is so strong that it can''t hold up to hundreds of needles.


    Four or five waves of arrow rain failed to make achievements, and after a short while, another row of arrow rain broke through the air.


    There was a loud bang!


    Not only did it penetrate the magic barrier, it also exploded a half-human hole.


    Voldemort''s wrist shook his wand, and the wind blew up.


    Arrow Rain was changed direction and shot to both sides.


    Many Death Eaters were shocked by such an incident.


    This is a fight between the gods and the fish, okay?


    Malfoy was lying on the ground, about to apparate and run away. An arrow flew over and hit the hood on his back.


    A piercing pain came from his back, and his whole person was even more slid back several meters by the arrow.


    He has always maintained a prone position, so close, he can feel the power of that arrow feather.


    Karkaroff is so good?


    Voldemort laughed wildly, he seemed to have discovered something funny.


    "I know who you are, this familiar feeling... William Stark!"


    "You actually brought it here!"


    "Tom, Albania, goodbye, long time no see." William continued to deliberately anger the Dark Lord.


    "I killed you twice at the time, and seeing that you are all right now... and you are resurrected, I am relieved.


    Meet old friends, do you want to sit down and have a cup of tea to reminisce about the past?I miss you so much."


    William is here to hone himself. What he wants to see is the true strength of Voldemort, not the current slapstick.


    All it takes is to anger Voldemort.


    William''s taunting effect is really outstanding, especially after knowing that the person here is Stark who is thinking about it.


    Does Voldemort hate William?


    I hate it.


    When he attached to the back of Quirrell''s head, he ran into William when he went to Gringotts to steal the magic stone;


    When he was going to kill in the Forbidden Forest and wanted to teach the horse people a lesson to this despicable race, he was blocked by William;


    In the restricted area on the fourth floor, when the Philosopher''s Stone was about to be stolen and Potter could be killed, William came again!


    And the humiliation of Albania... Voldemort can be said to watch Stark grow stronger step by step.


    He blocked the way again and again.


    How can he not hate?!


    In Voldemort''s killing list, Stark ranks in the top three.


    Since I saw him at this time, he must be ranked first.


    Voldemort, who was furious, suddenly poured out his powerful magic power, and his eyes were red like searchlights in the night.


    The black robe on his body stood still for an unreasonable moment, and then there were waves of ripples moving, ups and downs.


    Not far to the left is a small hill, which is also the village of Little Hangerton.


    Voldemort''s wand was aimed at the mountain, and after a beat, it gently tilted it.


    He hissed out a spell.


    After a moment of silence, there was a series of endless rumblings.


    I saw that hundreds of meters of gorge wall, from bottom to top, if a mountain axe cuts through it, the cliff splits in half, and there are constantly rolling rocks into the cemetery, stirring up a lot of dust.


    The Death Eaters apparated one after another, avoiding the start of the battle that was already astonishing.


    too terrifying.Since Voldemort''s disappearance, no one has seen this level of battle again.


    William showed a solemn expression.


    This is the strength of the second-generation Dark Lord Quansheng!


    William had heard Old Master Newt mention more than once that Grindelwald could destroy the entire Paris with a curse.


    Voldemort, who is also the Dark Lord, doesn''t matter how bad he looks, his team is uneven... But where can his own strength be weak?


    You know, even Dumbledore admitted that he was no longer Voldemort''s opponent.


    The Dark Lord smiled cruelly, waved his wand, and smashed the rock towards William.


    How does it feel to be hit by a planet?


    William didn''t know.


    Only the distant cousin of the other world, Steel Man Stark, did he know.


    But William now understands another feeling.


    That is being hit by the mountain!


    A cliff was crushed down.


    The entire cemetery was dusty, and the sound pierced the eardrum.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Black Hand Chief Xianyuwei" and "Ace101" for their rewards.)

 709 Chapter 705: Full rank means you can do whatever you want

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    People must be dead...the kind that can''t die anymore, have been smashed into meatballs.


    But it was not William who died, but Harry.


    The cliff hit, countless boulders rolled down, and one of them flew towards him like a precision missile.


    Harry knew he might die this time, but he didn''t expect it to be this way.


    Do not,


    I can''t die!


    I am still young,


    Haven''t avenged Voldemort yet!


    Harry yelled, pulling his hands to the sides, trying to break the rope by force.


    People are different from each other. He will erupt in a desperate situation, there will be a magical riot, wait for a miracle, he will...


    Harry is gone.


    He went directly from a three-dimensional creature to a two-dimensional meat sauce.


    Malfoy saw this scene. He ignored the injury on his back and ran away as he prepared to apparate.


    As for helping Voldemort... Don''t be kidding, this kind of battle, where he can blend.


    Didn''t you see other people running faster than him?


    Especially for Gore and Crabbe, their IQs are online at this time, and they no longer look like Xiong Da and Xiong Er.


    Are there no faithful Death Eaters?Of course there is, but it''s either dead or in Azkaban.


    Malfoy can only hope that Voldemort and Stark will die together.


    Like thirteen years ago, Voldemort suddenly disappeared.


    Wait...If Stark dies, who will inherit his huge legacy?


    Hey, he seems to have a wizard sister... or tell Draco to abandon Pansy and go after Stark''s sister?


    Oops, Malfoy screamed.


    He was distracted slightly, not paying attention to a stone.


    The stone hit Malfoy''s back, and he was in the air, spinning several times before landing.


    Was broken!


    Malfoy gritted his teeth, ignoring the second injury, and apparated on the ground.


    William''s humiliated face is also visible near the old house of Gunter.


    He wanted to face the cliff directly, without dodge or dodge, so he used magic to be tough.


    The best way, of course, is to cast a spell into the soul and crush the entire mountain.


    But he just wanted too much, a cliff of a hundred meters...As high as thirty-story buildings, William had not yet such a powerful spell that could smash it in one blow.


    He is not even Ultraman, he can resist with a whip leg or physically.


    Sure enough, when the Dark Lord broke out with all his strength, the difference in combat effectiveness was too obvious.


    William needs to remember this scene. After''dead'' tonight, he needs to think about how to crack it tomorrow.


    It''s best to learn the magic just now, and smash the mountain into the face if you don''t agree.


    William is now like Yang Guo on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    After learning the martial arts of Xidu and Beigai, after demonstrating it, let another person crack it.


    He went to learn how to crack.


    There is certainly no such good opportunity to leave the time loop, but being able to archive is different.


    In Voldemort''s heart, he was also very happy because he smashed Potter to death.


    That''s right, he dragged the boulder just now.Although he was fighting Stark, he couldn''t let Potter run away.


    Voldemort suddenly discovered that he had fallen into a misunderstanding before.There is no need to kill Potter with magic or death curse.


    You can smash him to death with a stone, or you can stab him with a sword.


    Harry died, and Voldemort became more excited.This is the haze that has been accumulated in my heart for 13 years.


    If there are not all psychological shadows, why should he kill Potter in front of his servants?


    In addition to enhancing the confidence of the believers, letting them understand that the Dark Lord is still the Dark Lord... the biggest role is to break the psychological barrier for themselves.


    It was a kind of obsession... After killing Harry, his mood was flawless, and he was completely fulfilled.


    "Did you see it?" Voldemort screamed in the explosion. "Harry Potter died in my hands. He can''t threaten me anymore!"


    Voldemort roared loudly, like a lunatic in the night.


    But there is not an audience.


    Because the Death Eaters ran away.


    But Voldemort didn''t care, he just had to kill Stark now.


    As for the obedient servant, how many can I find?


    The dog is hungry and will come back!


    Voldemort was like directing music, waving his wand and then aimed at the sky.


    The black flame soars into the sky and burns.


    If someone watched the battle in the distance, they would definitely be shocked by the terrifying vision.


    Li Huo began to transform and turned into a large group of beasts made up of fire: fire snakes, kemira and fire dragons.


    They soared through the sky, as if in a roaring demonstration.


    Voldemort was still unleashing a fierce fire curse, as if he was a child outrageous, trying to abruptly exhaust all his magic power.


    He was showing William, to the world, his... stalwart power.


    He is announcing... the return of the Dark Lord!


    This magnificent scene stretched for three minutes, and the fierce burning range also advanced hundreds of meters.


    Voldemort walked towards William very rhythmically, step by step, and as he fell barefoot step by step, he kept making crackling noises, neither light nor heavy.


    Walked the road,


    Cang Yi everywhere.


    When Voldemort came not far from William, the heat from the flames distorted the dim light in the sky.


    Soon the wind was surging, the dust was floating, and there was continuous thunder in my ears.


    The scorching high temperature generates an updraft, and then the updraft generates cumulonimbus clouds.


    William is very good at taking advantage of the situation. He lifted his wand high, like a lightning rod, pulling the thunder.


    This trick was learned from Arya Grindelwald.


    Lightning was projected on the flames almost blinking, and a flurry of net-like flames glowed from the fierce fire.


    The lightning pierced the flames, like a lightning whip, entangled Voldemort''s arm in layers.


    He disdainfully smiled, raising his wand, the sleeve of that arm burned out, flashing with residual lightning, and finally turned into a burst of blue smoke.


    Another ball of lightning fell from the sky, like freehand ink splashing on paper, spilling a huge arc.


    Voldemort did not evade, his wand waved, summoning a silver shield from the air.


    Lightning fell on the shield, and Voldemort suddenly heard a very violent stone crash.


    The silver shield exploded in midair and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    The lightning bounced high into the sky until it was submerged in the sky, completely disappearing.


    Voldemort, who was badly damaged in his black robe, looked indifferent, and asked, "Is only this capable?"


    William grinned freely.


    A full-level account can do whatever you want, not to mention the original owner of the account, not relying on someone else to sign up, but relying on your own true ability!


    As for William, he is far from his full level, and it is normal that he can''t beat him!


    But if he can''t beat it now, it doesn''t mean he can''t beat it all the time... He has time to level up.


    The fiery waves of fire fell from the sky, and William opened his arms and greeted the dragon in a frantic manner.


    He suddenly remembered something and shouted at Voldemort:


    "Tom, I''m here to negotiate terms with you!"


    Voldemort was inexplicable, and still swung down his wand, fiercely devouring the young wizard who was always smiling.


    ...


    ...


    William opened his eyes sharply.


    Poposa was squatting on his chest, licking his cheek.


    William returned to the dorm again, as if the scene just now was a dream.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling blankly. After a while, he hugged Bobosha and smiled: "Come, kiss."


    Poposa stretched out her paw, blocked William''s face with disgust, and gave him another shot.


    As if saying: stinky man, stay away from me!


    William left Bobosha sadly, and when he got up, he went directly to the lounge to find Hermione.


    I have a girlfriend, what kind of cat to kiss!


    Just killed by Voldemort, William''s heart was still beating, and Hermione needed to comfort her injured heart.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 710 Chapter 706-A Guide to Azkabans Imprisonment

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    William was obviously also rejected by Hermione.


    Why does the girl come to him if she doesn''t sleep in the morning?It''s not that I''m nervous and worried about the final night.


    It''s not just William who needs comfort, Hermione is also chest tight, flustered, and needs comfort!


    Ok¡­¡­


    So William spoke:


    "A great wizard once said that the best way to relieve stress is..."


    "What is it?"


    Sitting on the Ravenclaw sofa, Hermione narrowed her eyes and stared at William.


    William felt the shark aura, constricted his smile, and said solemnly:


    "Just learn a foreign language."


    "Learning a foreign language?" Hermione gave William a suspicious look.


    Can this really decompress?


    She didn''t even know there was such a good thing!


    "Then both of us can go to learn the holy book characters. The library is not open yet, but I still have your notes..."


    The sacred script is the name of the mature script in ancient Egypt. It is composed of meaning signs, musical notes and definite signs. It is a kind of word-syllable script.


    In the Paris incident that year, Arya last spoke ancient Egyptian, and she herself went to Egypt.


    William and Hermione will go to Egypt sooner or later, so they have been learning this language.


    But William doesn''t want to learn now. He said learning foreign languages, but he meant something else.


    Seeing that Hermione really wanted to learn a foreign language, William hurriedly recounted the time loop.


    "So, I won''t have any memory tomorrow?" Hermione held her chin, thinking hard.


    "That''s great..." she said in surprise.


    "Is it right? Let me touch the opal necklace again, record the curse effect, and tell you after the time cycle?" William said.


    Hermione raised her eyebrows and grinned, "It seems I have said this many times."


    "Yeah, many times." William shrugged.


    The price is that he has suffered from Hermione''s curse many times.


    For example, if you abandon something, you will have kidney pain (what a strange curse!); graffiti will appear on the face of a liar; and you will be speechless if you break the oath...


    During this time cycle, William can be considered a lot of curses.There are so many categories, and the power is tricky, almost impossible to guard against.


    He also knew about Hermione''s terrible talent in this area.


    Even if she is not a minister in the future, she can become a rich woman just by selling the "love contract" curse to a witch.


    The market demand is huge.


    And this thing works better than ecstasy.


    "Well, what else is there that we haven''t done before..."


    Hermione also quickly entered the state.


    Since they have gone through so many cycles, they must have done a lot of interesting activities.


    Hermione had no memory, but it didn''t prevent her from taking risks.


    William thought for a while and said, "I will take you out for a drag racing today."


    He fought all night yesterday and was killed by Voldemort.


    But for William, it just happened not long ago. He needs to slow down today and continue to fight tomorrow.


    "Can you go out?" Hermione frowned.


    In the time loop, William was unable to leave the range of Hogwarts. Of course she knew this.


    Unless something happened in the time loop that she didn''t know.


    "Someone died outside the school? Did you go to Vivian?"


    Hermione deserves to be extremely smart. With just one sentence, she immediately thought of many things.


    "Little Batty did it?" she asked again.


    William nodded and explained Vivienne and Voldemort.


    "So..."


    Hermione nodded, but didn''t think too much.


    She will have no memory tomorrow, it is useless to think too much.


    And... William will definitely handle everything.


    "Let''s go, let''s find excitement." Hermione stood up, eager to try.


    Saying he was out to play, William went to Professor Snape first.


    Nothing, just want to ask... Is there any mortal acute poison?


    He needs to soak his sword and give Voldemort a little surprise tonight.


    Don''t fight Voldemort, but don''t prevent him from killing him.


    At the very beginning, Voldemort would be careless and could take the opportunity to poison him.


    Hearing that William asked for poison, Professor Snape didn''t ask him what he was doing, and seemed relieved!


    Professor Snape entered the trading link directly, and Merlin began to speak.


    No big request, just let the Akali Mystery Shop help deal with the broken potion.


    Do you also know that it is bad?!


    Really William is this wastewater treatment plant?!


    Well, William agreed without thinking about it, expressing his willingness to help.


    William''s generosity made Professor Snape a little uncomfortable, even suspicious.


    He always feels where the big poop is to dig him.


    This is really wronging William.


    Snape himself was this kind of person, so he naturally felt that no one else was a good thing!


    Well, if it wasn''t for the time loop, William would definitely want to pit the professor.


    For money, Professor Snape is a professional.


    He immediately gave William the new type of poison he wanted, and repeatedly told him to be careful. This thing will die if you rub it off, and there is no antidote.


    William believed him a big head.


    Professor Snape always likes to keep a hand when he does things.


    He would not give William without the antidote.


    He must have an antidote, just waiting to sell it to William at a high price.


    Lao Zhou is peeling.


    But it''s okay, it''s time loop anyway.


    Sooner or later, William will deceive his poison, antidote, and various newly developed potions, all of which will be tricked...Ah, bah, change it!


    A potion formula, William wants to trade the fire dragon... just ask Professor Snape if he is tempted!


    Anyway, the next day, he didn''t remember.


    William was poisoned by the sword and added the basilisk poison.


    He didn''t tell Professor Snape that this sword was used to kill Voldemort.


    Not afraid of him not believing, but afraid of scaring him.


    So, if William really used this sword to poison Voldemort... Professor Snape would not be innocent.


    After lunch, William asked Hermione to write to Rita again, asking her to visit Little Hangleton''s graveyard in the evening.


    There is big news!


    Rita wrote to ask what kind of news it was.


    William told her a lot of news, not every time it was big news.


    William wrote to tell her that Minister Fudge and Umbridge would go there for a multiplayer sport tonight and ask her to take some pictures.


    Rita was shocked immediately.Minister Fudge actually played paly in the cemetery?


    You are playing the Tomb School.


    Rita has seen a pervert, but never seen such a pervert.


    It was big news, and she decided to go there early in the evening to collect materials.


    William also wrote to Sirius Black so that he could go out and play today.


    When I met the Auror and the wizard of the Ministry of Magic, I mentioned the name of Stark...nothing!


    Of course, even if it was caught by the Auror, it was fine.


    William will save him!


    With the experience of last year, Sirius trusted the words of William and the three.


    Especially the little couple William and Hermione, whose IQ cruelly crushed him.


    People who are stupid must know how to trust others.


    Besides, he believed in William''s strength even more.He was arrested, and he would surely be able to rescue him from Azkaban.


    Now that William said so, Sirius was not a counselor.What''s more, he was suffocated at home this year.


    Not going out to play is a waste.


    He was going to go to Gringa in an open and honest manner, get some money from his vault, and walk around Diagon Alley by the way to buy some small gifts.


    In the evening, go to Hogwarts again to visit his godson Harry, give him a surprise, and beat him off guard.


    Give Annie and the others some gifts.


    In the afternoon, William took Hermione out of Hogwarts.


    I would definitely not participate in the evening game, so I left it to Annie and asked her to pretend to be Hermione.


    Although it was a time loop, in order to ensure the safety of his sister, William asked her to wear the invisibility cloak. After the game, he first went to Malfoy and snatched his lucky potion.


    The safety of Annie is also guaranteed. As for the pony... William is helping him and the female zombie create opportunities!


    Walking out of the school gate, Hermione asked:


    "Why are we going now?"


    "Have you played a game called Grand Theft Auto?" William said, raising his wand.


    "No." Hermione shook her head."What game is that?"


    A knight bus came swiftly.


    William laughed:


    "Strictly speaking, it is an Azkaban imprisonment guide..."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 711 Chapter 707

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The car stopped abruptly, and the huge wheels made a harsh rubbing sound on the ground.


    This is a bus with three layers, and the windshield is made up of the words ¡°Knight Bus¡± in golden letters.


    "Welcome to ride on the Knight Bus, an emergency passenger service for witches or wizards in trouble.


    Just stretch out your magic wand and step into the car to take you wherever you want.


    My name is Stan Sunpark, your favorite conductor¡ª"


    The young conductor suddenly stopped, his face flushed, and seemed very excited.


    "Oh, Merlin''s wicked leggings, look at who this is... Hey, Stark and Granger, are you going to take a car?"


    The conductor Sampark has big fan ears and a few small pimples on his face.


    "Can you give me an autograph? I am a big fan of yours. I have a collection of your newspaper every issue."


    Sampark chattered like an avid fan of star chasers.


    William raised his wand and interrupted: "Sorry, I have temporarily requisitioned this car."


    "Huh?" Sampark was stunned.


    "Hurry up." Sparks from William''s wand fell on the car door."Can''t you tell, we are going to grab this car."


    "Well, that''s right, that''s it!" Hermione also held her face straight and raised her wand.


    "Okay, don''t be impulsive." Sampark raised his hand. "Are you going to chase the dark wizard?"


    He asked naively."Or I can help, the road conditions in the UK are not unfamiliar to me..."


    "Really?" William spouted a rope from the tip of his wand, entangled him.


    "Yes." Sampark was entangled tightly, and he said proudly.


    "Any place you want to go, as long as it is on land. You can''t go under the water."


    "What happened to Stan?" a shout came from inside the car.


    "It''s our driver, Earn Plan." Sampark explained to William, and said loudly: "Ern, I ran into the famous Stark and Granger. They want to take a car..."


    "Really? Great! Oh!" Erne bumped his head excitedly.


    "Hurry up and let them come up, wait... You don''t want to give them free."


    The driver Erne said impatiently, "Damn it, it''s not OK."


    "Uh...no, they are going to grab the car!"


    "..."


    "Yes." William took Hermione into the car and said loudly, "Robbery, don''t move!"


    There are no seats in the car, and there are six beds with brass pillars behind the curtained window.


    Candles were lit on the brackets next to each bed, illuminating the wainscoting walls.


    The curtains of the car were opened, and the two wizards were hugging each other. They stopped and were shocked by the accident.


    A witch in her thirties, who was sitting there reading the Daily Prophet, was also shocked.


    Can you encounter robbery in a car?Minister Fudge said in the newspaper a few days ago:


    Social stability, wizards live and work in peace, everything is OK?


    But watching a handsome young wizard walking up with her magic wand, her eyes lit up, staring at William''s face, greedy:


    "I don''t have money, if you are willing to rob sex..."


    Hermione rolled her eyes, and she could meet such a witch wherever she went!


    She lifted her calf and kicked William lightly, urging him to move faster.


    William was also speechless, still smiling: "This lady..."


    "Just call me Miss Santana."


    I''m also Mr. Chery, and William solemnly said:


    "Well, Aunt Santana, I''m going to grab a car, you can get off now."


    Santana was a little disappointed when he heard that William was not stunned.


    What a pity that handsome skin bag!


    Earn Plan is an older wizard with thick glasses.


    He looked like an honest person, William and Hermione were obviously going to hijack the car, and they helped teach how to drive.


    After he finished teaching, he nodded to William and hurriedly walked under the car.


    "You come, or me?" William asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Hermione was already sitting in the driver''s seat excitedly.


    She is the best at driving.


    But Hermione was good at driving gondola, it was a boat... she had never been in a car.


    Did not even get the driver''s license.


    When William was in his previous life, he had taken a driver''s license.


    But he was suspended for a subject two five times, and he was directly blocked by the coach... After so many years, he has almost forgotten.


    The two fiddled for a while, and finally found the clutch and throttle.


    Hermione kicked the accelerator, and the car trembling violently, suddenly stalled.


    "First gear, if you start with fifth gear, it will definitely turn off." William tried hard to recall the remaining driving memories.


    Hermione deserved to be a master gondola, and soon became familiar with the operation.


    With a bang, William couldn''t help but fell into position, the result of the speed of the Cavaliers bus throwing him backward.


    William turned his head and looked out the window. They were now driving along a road steadily and fast.


    Hermione yelled in excitement, and the accelerator stepped down and the speed of the car suddenly increased.


    "Slower, slower, I can''t stand it!" William shouted, clutching his seat, afraid of being thrown out, and afraid of Hermione hitting something.


    But the wizard''s knight bus has special magic.


    The car hits the sidewalk and can¡¯t hit anything; the rows of lamp posts, letter boxes and trash cans all jumped and avoided when the car came, and when it passed, they returned to their original positions. .


    "Where are we going to play!"


    "Go to Edinburgh first." William took out a map.


    Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, is also the UK''s tourist city second only to London.


    There is not only the world''s most famous Edinburgh Castle, but also St Giles Cathedral, Royal Mary King Street and the Scottish Museum.


    There are plenty of attractions, definitely suitable for young couples like William and Hermione, to go for a day trip!


    "What button is this?" Hermione drove for a while, looked at the red button aside, and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." William shook his head.


    "Then I have a try?" Hermione said excitedly.


    It''s time loop anyway, you can do whatever you want.


    Hermione pressed the red button, the bus deformed, the body became longer and narrower, and the rear wing was added.


    Four nozzles stretched out from the rear of the car, emitting hot flames.


    The speed of the car suddenly skyrocketed. The original speed was only 400 kilometers per hour, but it skyrocketed to 800.


    The car is so fast as if it is making a quantum leap.


    This does not seem to be the set of the wizarding world, it has become "Taxi Express" and "Fast and Furious"!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Hermione got into a mess, she didn''t hold the steering wheel, the front of the car hit the railing of the green belt, and the whole car flew out.


    In the afternoon, William and Hermione made the headlines of all the newspapers.


    "Shocked! The famous genius lovers Stark and Granger were racing on the road, turning over the green belt, and were killed on the spot."


    The British Ministry of Magic is still considered face-saving and did not mention their car robbing.


    But the world of magic was in an uproar, and countless wizards wrote to ask whether this matter was true.


    It is said that Clegane, the director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the French Ministry of Magic, was sluggish for five minutes after seeing the report and shouted:


    impossible!I... William and Hermione are invincible!Impossible to die!"


    Clegane took two steps and fell to the floor unconscious.


    The Italian Minister of Magic, He Wen, screamed three times, lamenting the impermanence of the world!


    The Triwizard Tournament was cancelled, Hogwarts hung the white lantern, and the students gathered in the auditorium to listen to Dumbledore''s instructions.


    Many fans of British wizards voluntarily took to the streets that night to hold a mourning event to commemorate the mourning of the young death of two geniuses.


    This caught the attention of the Muggles.


    However, the Minister of Magic Fudge issued a public statement: "Insist on upholding the people''s right to grief..."


    He also said that he would also set up a Stark and Granger Memorial Day, using the legacy of Stark and Granger to commend those wizards who made contact and contribution.


    But this matter also caused controversy.


    The goblins of Gringotts believed that neither Stark nor Granger had made a will, that no one could move this property, and the Ministry of Magic had no right to manage it.


    Both sides have taken a fancy to the millions of gallons involved.


    The terrorist organization Death Eaters claimed responsibility for the incident.


    Rita did not go to the cemetery either. After receiving the news, she laughed up to the sky and began to write: "My Best Friend-Stark, Granger".


    As for Sirius... he didn''t go to Gringotts until noon, but he was recognized by the goblins and told the Auror to grab him.


    "I want to see William, I want to see Hermione... let me go!" he shouted from the detention center.


    "They both died in a car accident."


    When Tonks was visiting the prison, he cried and passed the bad news to Sirius.


    Sirius star is dumbfounded...


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Batman Wayen" for your reward.)

 712 Chapter 708

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the cemetery,


    Wormtail walked up to Harry and raised the silver dagger.


    "The enemy... the blood of the enemy... is forced to donate... to resurrect your enemy..." Peter squatted.


    The ancient recipe for resurrection: the bone of the father, the flesh of the servant, the blood of the enemy.


    The first two potions have been put into the crucible separately, now only the last one is left.


    That is Harry''s blood.


    Harry couldn''t stop Wormtail, he was tied too tight... He struggled desperately, trying to break free of the rope that bound him.


    Through his eyes, he saw the dangling silver dagger trembling in Wormtail''s sole hand.


    Harry felt the dagger pierce his arm, and the blood ran down the torn sleeve of his robe.


    Wormtail tremblingly took out two small glass bottles from his pocket and placed them next to Harry''s wound. A small amount of blood flowed into the two bottles respectively.


    Wormtail hid one of the bottles and staggered towards the cauldron.


    He only needs to pour the blood into the cauldron... Voldemort can be resurrected.


    But the roar came from a distance, Wormtail turned his head, and a ray of red hair shot out, the small bottle burst, and blood splashed on his face.


    The knight bus came as fast as lightning.


    Sitting in the driving position, Hermione seemed to have depressed the brake button, and had no intention of slowing down.


    The four nozzles have all been burnt red, and they are overworked.


    Bang!


    Wormtail didn''t react at all, and was knocked out, spinning around in the sky.


    Sitting at the bottom of the cauldron, Voldemort, who was still a baby, also looked dazed.


    Only the last step left, damn it!


    Click!


    The cauldron shattered, and the potion poured all over the floor.The chariot rolled over Voldemort''s body mercilessly.


    He screamed in pain, but he didn''t die immediately, but was crushed to break his leg.


    Hermione only drove the Cavalier bus for one day, and William was familiar with how to drive after many cycles of time.


    In other words, how to prevent Voldemort from being crushed to death so quickly is clear to the chest.


    He took Hermione''s steering wheel, drifted beautifully and quickly, and after turning the car, he pressed against Voldemort''s other leg.


    In Harry''s sight, he saw the car, frantically pressed Voldemort over and over a dozen times, and finally walked away freely.


    Only a pool of blood and meat sauce remained on the ground.


    Harry, who was tied up, looked at the scene in front of him, completely stunned.


    At night, a message detonated the magic world.


    "Voldemort is back!"


    But before it had time to cause panic, the second Rita report came.


    "The Dark Lord who was hit by a mud truck--like a poor clown!"


    The six hundredth cycle.


    The resurrected Voldemort, stepping on Malfoy''s head, was using his hair to scrape the dead skin off the floor.


    The rustling dead skin fell, and Malfoy dared not speak.


    After rubbing his feet, Voldemort held his wand in his hand, and walked towards the disobedient Karkaroff step by step.


    William who became Karkaroff once again, apparated instantly.


    This time he didn''t have any fake movements of whip his legs, and he swept directly in front of Voldemort, the long sword stabbed strangely.


    After so long of training, William''s swordsmanship has reached its peak and the speed is also faster.


    Voldemort was knocked back by this unexpected move and looked down, leaving a black blood groove on his neck.


    He was thinking of sarcasm, suddenly covering his neck, hoarsely said: "This sword... is poisonous!"


    William grinned and said: "Not only is it poisonous, I also wiped the blood of tetanus virus, AIDS patients, syphilis, bat blood, swine flu..."


    He talked about more than a dozen viruses in a row, and he even smeared dragon dung, making Voldemort disgusting.


    "..."


    Voldemort''s physical fitness was so much better than that of ordinary wizards that he didn''t know where he was, so he could not die quickly.


    William quickly approached again, his sword flickering, and stab at Voldemort, he covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    A bus drove up quickly, and William ran off as soon as he got in, and quickly disappeared from sight.


    With so many Death Eaters, no one dares to stop them!


    In the evening, Rita''s news made the headlines of the Daily Prophet.


    "The fallen King of Black Mask-died of tetanus!"


    In the seven hundredth cycle, William was tired of killing Voldemort at the beginning, so he began to touch Wormtail''s schedule.


    Peter spent almost the whole day with Voldemort, only going to the toilet a few times before going out.


    So William hid beside the toilet and controlled him with Imperius.


    William controlled Wormtail and added a super-powerful ecstasy made by Professor Snape to Voldemort''s resurrection potion.


    The longer the ecstasy was left on, the stronger the potency of the drug, he actually had ten years of ecstasy.


    Occlumency may block the effects of ecstasy, but Voldemort did not use Occlumency at any time.


    What''s more, how could he think that there was an ecstasy in the potion of his resurrection?


    So this time Voldemort finally did not wipe his feet with Malfoy''s hair, but confessed to him in front of many Death Eaters.


    Malfoy peeed in shock, begging the master to let him go.


    Voldemort was so determined that he woke up voluntarily in only one minute.


    But Malfoy had already taken off his clothes under his orders.


    Seven hundred and fiftieth cycles,


    William succeeded in mixing into the British Army after several squatting stops.


    Relying on the Imperius Curse, he accurately dropped a wave of missiles when Voldemort was resurrected.


    When he went again, there was already scorched earth.


    William is going to try the nuclear bomb next time... it thoroughly confirms the rumor that the wizard can resist the nuclear bomb.


    As time passed, William had been in the cycle of time for three years unconsciously.


    Because he was able to leave Hogwarts, he didn''t feel tired at all, but the more he played, the happier he was.


    He usually went to Voldemort for one, three, or five to learn from, repeatedly set various spells, and then showed Dumbledore the memory.


    Ask the principal to check for deficiencies, or find out countermeasures.


    William also tried various ways to kill Voldemort, and even became little Tom to see Voldemort.


    That time was Voldemort''s most angry one. The battle between the two almost destroyed the nearby land.


    As time passed, William was almost able to write "On a Hundred Ways to Kill Voldemort."


    Of course, this is mostly relying on sneak attacks, or when he has not been resurrected.


    The two really fought, and William was the one who was killed last.


    When he got bored with Voldemort, William went to kill the Death Eaters.


    Anyway, it was those people who came every time. He stayed for a long time and knew who they were.


    While honing his own strength, William will also take Hermione to travel around the UK.


    For the furthest time, they even went through the undersea tunnel of the English Channel and went to Paris.


    But Clegane was terrified.


    In addition, William and Hermione also became dark wizards who wandered around England and France.


    Wherever he goes, he will leave a mark of black and white...


    William decided to keep all these memories, out of the time loop, can give her as a gift.


    Unconsciously, William spent six years in the cycle of time.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 713 Chapter 709 Prepare to leave the time loop

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    William entered the cycle of time three times, this time being the longest.


    It''s even almost catching up with the sum of the previous two.


    But he still didn''t mean to leave.


    The ability to leave Hogwarts was based on a deal with Vivian.


    He didn''t want to look for her again in the future. Since he didn''t want to make a second transaction, he simply spent enough money in it this time to maximize his strength.


    When do you plan to leave?


    The conditions for William to leave the cycle, although it is an insight into the cause of Harry''s death, but his own expectations are much higher:


    The battle with Voldemort, not to mention fifty-five, can at least be stalemate.


    This is actually not easy.


    The magical strength of a wizard must consider his talent, study time and teacher.


    Voldemort himself is the top genius, he still has 60 years of magic skills...According to the traditional martial arts, that is a piece of skill.


    The wizards in the same class as him are Dumbledore and Grindelwald.


    From the perspective of the magic world for nearly a hundred years, the strength of the three is the only one...no one above, only one below.


    Their strength is recognized as strong, no one would think that they are the best in the world.


    And how long has William been exposed to magic?


    Six years... even with the other two time cycles and five years of Hogwarts career, it would be only seventeen or eight years.


    In such a short time, I want to bridge the gap, even surpassing Voldemort, Dumbledore and Grindelwald... They have something to say:


    Young man, who do you look down on?!


    Of course, there must be that kind of "peerless genius" who can beat Snape in the first grade, can kill Snape in the second grade, and lay down Voldemort in the fourth grade, and dominate the magic world in the fifth grade.


    But it''s not that there is a so-called system, or the xx orphanage.


    William doesn''t have this kind of ability. His strength is all on his own and learned little by little in the time cycle.


    Fortunately, he has a place that Voldemort can''t match.


    He didn''t make detours at all. The one-on-one tutors who got up early were Professor Flitwick, and Dumbledore and Nicol were behind them.


    Voldemort himself is also the opponent who catches the fight every day!


    He can use each "death" to check for deficiencies, can others?


    The strength is growing rapidly, just like William.


    As for being in the loop for so many years, will it be bored?


    No, no... as long as you can leave Hogwarts, there are too many places to surf; there are too many tricks to play.


    Shuang is over.


    Is William happy?Yes, many people simply can''t imagine his happiness.


    Therefore, the cycle continues...William is freeing himself every day.


    The 2300th cycle,


    He took Hermione and attacked Gringotts.


    After many touches, William has basically figured out the defensive configuration of Gringotts.


    William sent the magical creatures of the maze to the gate of Gulin to attract the attention of the fairies.


    In the evening, the warriors who participated in the third level were all surprised to find that there was not a single magical animal in the level, just walking through the maze.


    At the same time, Gringotts smoke billowed, and William released the dragons guarding the vault underground.


    He himself was sabotaging everywhere, controlling a goblin and opening doors everywhere.


    It is never too big to watch the excitement, and many wizards rushed in to grab money.


    In the evening, this incident made headlines in the Daily Prophet.


    "Gringotts was robbed, and the wealth of the British wizards was wiped out!"


    What you don''t know just by looking at the title thought it was a stock market crash, and investors were cut with leeks and prepared to line up on the rooftop.


    The consequences of being robbed of Gringotts are of course serious.


    Most of the properties of wizards exist in Gringotts, and some are even the savings of dozens of generations of pure-blood families.


    Fairies have to lose money!You can''t say a word, if you get robbed, it will be over.


    But where can the fairies pay, they insisted that this was a conspiracy by the Ministry of Magic to capture Gringotts.


    Human nature cannot withstand temptation, an inadvertent fuse, the fairy war is about to break out!


    The two thousand five hundredth cycle,


    William pretended to be Merlin and found Prince Charles.


    At this time, Cha Sledgehammer was only forty-two years old, he was in his prime, with majestic hair, waiting for the old witch to die...Well, now is when he was most aggrieved, he was accused by public opinion.


    The reason is simple, Cha Sledgehammer¡¯s derailment, he and Princess Diana formally separated two years ago, and are now engaged in a war of words of the "War of the Royal Family of Wales" with her.


    William told Charles that according to the historical trajectory, he could not survive the queen, he was the crown prince all his life, and the prince who served as the crown prince of Britain for the longest time.


    William said he was Merlin, and Charles was the reincarnation of King Arthur, who could help him revolt, seize the throne, and break the constitutional monarchy.


    On the same day, Charles contacted the insider of the British Army and prepared to launch an attack on Buckingham Palace.


    Then, the Army brothers sold the Cha Sledgehammer and twisted it to the Queen.


    Finally, Prince Charles was arrested for treason and separatism.The media have called for him to be hanged.


    That night, the Queen claimed to break through the "Bill of Rights" signed in 1689 and add the prefix "Royal" to the British Army.


    The 2800th cycle,


    William found the Prime Minister of England-John Major.


    The Prime Minister is protected by wizards from the Ministry of Magic, but this does not prevent William from controlling him and telling the Queen to declare war on the United States, France and Russia.


    He also called a press conference, in front of reporters from around the world, berating Gorbachev for betraying the worker brothers and should be hanged on the old crooked neck tree outside the Kremlin.


    ...


    ...


    Time flies, and William stays in the loop for eight years.


    William was tired and wanted to leave the time loop.


    Going out every day can indeed trigger new plots, new people and things... but the people who are most familiar have no memory the next day.


    William is like playing a single-player game. After too long, there will be a special sense of emptiness.


    Well, William thinks that he is almost becoming a kidney deficiency...Ah, emptiness, son.


    Since you want to leave, you have to return to where everything started.


    The most difficult investigation, Harry''s death, became extremely simple as William could go out.


    William was completely aware of it.


    That was when Harry was used a compound decoction, turned into Krum, and was sent to Voldemort by Shining.


    Because there were Death Eaters all around, Harry wouldn''t apparate, death was inevitable.


    And William needs to investigate only Ron, Krum, and the Durmstrang students who were wiped out by the ship.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    By the way, take a day off tomorrow.


    The boss will hold a group meeting on Monday, and I need to make a PPT report.And the boss¡¯ birthday tomorrow, we celebrate him, and inevitably have to go out to eat.


    There are too many things. Asking for a day off, I also save some drafts, begging for forgiveness.


    Thanks to QQ readers "Ying" and "Drmango" for their tips.)

 714 Chapter 710 Caught You (Thanks to the ‘Ace101’ boss for the reward of ten thousand coins!)

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    If you want to explore the cause of the whole thing, you must go back to the root.


    The contradictory flash point of all deaths needs to start from the maze, that is, Cedric witnessed Ron''s death.


    William had already figured out the time and place, cast the phantom spell in advance, and stayed at the scene of the crime.


    He just waited for a few minutes, the sound of footsteps gradually sounded.


    Krum and Ron respectively followed the road and walked to this area.


    According to Cedric, when he just ran over, he saw... Krum beating Ron.


    Also used the unforgivable curse.


    But at this time, the two of them didn''t do anything at all, and Ron suddenly yelled heartbreakingly as if touching porcelain.


    He was still lying on the ground and rolling, saying loudly:


    "What are you going to do, what do you want to do?"


    William seemed to be watching the birth of an actor... the performance was too awkward.


    Krum yelled: "Take my heart out!"


    The air was suddenly filled with Ron''s screams, it seemed that he was really under the spell.


    After a while, there was a mess of footsteps, and William turned his head to look, and Cedric ran wildly on the other side of the road.


    This big scene, which was prepared long ago, began the climax of the performance:


    Ron and Krum raised their wands at the same time and aimed them at each other.


    Krum yelled "Avadazo", a green light shot from his wand, and Ron tilted his head to death.


    Krum was a little panicked because of the first murder or seeing Cedric.


    He shook his small hand and dropped his wand to the ground, then turned and ran.


    Cedric ran after him like crazy.


    The two disappeared into the maze, while William stood still, frowning.


    As a person who has faced Avadago''s life countless times in the cycle of time, he is too familiar with this magic.


    The wave of magic just now wasn''t a death curse at all, and the green light was just...green light.


    This shows that Ron is not dead yet... but William has seen his body and died of gnawing melons.


    This can only show that someone else made up his knife.In this short time Cedric left.


    Why do you have to do so many times?


    William just thought for a moment, and then he understood.


    Krum was Harry who took the compound decoction... With Harry''s ability, he couldn''t use Avada''s life at all.


    He can''t even use the magic to kill people, and can only rely on others to make up for it.


    Sure enough, William had a good guess. After a while, a figure sneaked up.


    William''s pupils shrank slightly, that was a wizard who even surprised him.


    ¡ª¡ªLudo Bagman.


    Ludo picked up Krum''s wand, walked gently to Ron''s side, pointed it at his chest, and said indifferently:


    "Killing Curse!"


    Green light flashed, this time it was not a life-giving curse, but a real life-death.


    After the murder, he threw his wand on the spot and hurried to the other side.


    Cedric chased Krum and ran back.


    He picked up Krum''s wand first, then slowly walked towards Ron, seemingly unable to accept his death.


    After sitting idly by Ron for a while, Cedric finally pointed his wand at the sky and sprayed a red rescue flame.


    ...


    ...


    A death occurred in the labyrinth, and under Dumbledore''s order, all the students walked towards the lounge.


    Walking through the fourth floor, in the Gryffindor team, Harry kept his head down and said nothing, suddenly shouted:


    "I know where Krum is."


    Professor McGonagall was comforting Ginny and the twins. Hearing Harry''s voice, she panicked and looked up: "Potter, Potter!"


    But Harry had put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared into the crowd.


    William''s speed was faster, and he ran towards Myrtle''s bathroom.


    Walking into the bathroom, William saw the second Krum, standing in the room.


    Harry deliberately dropped the invisibility cloak at the door and walked in.


    Krum took Harry''s wand and pointed it at Harry first. After killing him, the wand was pointed at himself.


    Both of them were dead, but William didn''t look at them. Instead, he walked to the corridor and looked towards the Black Lake.


    In the distance, Durmstrang''s big ship burst out with a monstrous flame, and its hull was burning violently.


    He tapped the railing, silent.


    One thing William didn''t understand, Harry turned into Krum and went to Voldemort.


    Ron is dead.


    Krum is dead.


    There were only two bodies... but the scene everyone saw was the bodies of three people, all at Hogwarts.


    Then there is another...who became after taking the compound decoction?


    At this moment, he finally wanted to understand, who the other dead wizard... was.


    ...


    ...


    Time loop again,


    William used the phantom spell and appeared beside the road.


    Karkaroff was talking to Professor Snape and wanted him to escape together.


    After Professor Snape refused, Karkaroff ran to Durmstrang''s ship, alone.


    He does want to run away, but before he leaves, he needs to clean up the softness first, and he cannot leave empty-handed.


    He has been so stingy all these years because he wants to save more Garon and find a strange place for the elderly in the future.


    These pensions cannot be cheaper for others.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly exploded.


    "Who?" Karkaroff was shocked, he raised his wand and fired a spell back.


    Mad-Eye Moody limped up, picked off the curse, and roared:


    "Where do you want to go, Karkaroff? I heard Albus say that your master is resurrected, do you want to see him in a hurry?!"


    "No, Moody, I am going to escape." Karkaroff explained."I''m not going to see him! He will kill me!"


    "Kill you? Then you can escape to Azkaban, where the safest, hahahaha!" Moody laughed wildly.


    The two fought fiercely, and the curse shot everywhere, blasting everything in the room to pieces.


    From a tricky angle, a green light shot sinisterly.


    Moody''s attention is mostly on Karkaroff, but his magic eyes are always paying attention to behind him.


    But he was already very old, his legs and feet were inconvenient, and the owner of that curse had chosen a good time for the sneak attack.


    Mad Eye Moody didn''t have time to avoid the green light, and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Moody is dead!


    "who is it?!"


    Karkaroff was also frightened by the sudden change, and he raised his wand nervously.


    "Is that you? Severus, do you want to understand, do you want to go so far with me?"


    "It''s me, Professor! I just heard the sound of fighting."


    The third Krum rushed over.


    "Viktor! Thank God, what''s going on!" Karkaroff asked with concern.


    "They said you killed the boy¡ªthe red-haired boy!"


    "That was an accident, sir." Krum cried, "Weasley attacked me. I fought against him and accidentally missed. I don''t want to be put in jail, save me..."


    "Of course, you will go with me, and I will take you away!" Karkaroff said with his head down."But you have to throw this guy into the black lake first!"


    "Let me come!" Krum raised his wand and suddenly shouted, "The soul is out of the body."


    Karkaroff became absent-minded.


    Krum''s gloomy eyebrows finally eased.His wand touched the room, and the red flame burned violently in the room.


    In the fire, he laughed wildly.


    William let out a long sigh of relief.The three Krums... he has basically figured out everything, only the last detail.


    William appeared from the corner, raised his wand, and pointed it at Krum who was laughing.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and Krum looked like a reachable duck with his throat strangled.


    I caught you-Barty Crouch Jr.!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Hellcat" and "Mododuo 123" for their great rewards.


    Thank you "Ace101" for your 10,000 coins reward.


    Chapter 41 is currently owed...Good morning, debtor!)

 715 Chapter 711: The Most Meticulous Plan

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Principal''s office,


    Mad-Eye Moody was lying on the stretcher, covered with a white cloth, covering his stiff body.


    Phoenix Fox whispered a lament, like a suona blowing in the village.


    The curse continues, and death never ceases.


    William touched his neck, feeling chilly.


    After the cycle for so long, he didn''t realize that Moody was also dead.


    It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, Akali''s dark magic defense sprint class was renamed by William insisting, otherwise he might have died early.


    So, don''t be fooled by the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor.


    From a year before William enrolled... Professor Robert who was killed by a wild boar, Tywin who died on the toilet, and Quirrell who was poisoned... all the way to Mad-Eye Moody.


    Six dark magic defense professors... Except for Professor Lu Ping, who has a higher magic resistance because he is a werewolf, which professor did not die tragically?


    Tai Wen was not dead, but that was also saved by William Time Cycle!


    Otherwise, according to the original timeline, he would have been killed by himself!


    Even if he is rescued, Tai Wen''s life is not easy now.


    When it was okay, it was in Azkaban¡¯s labor reform; when it was okay, it was treated as a health supplement by the dementors to take a breath of Yang.


    Look...this is the terrible effect of Voldemort''s curse.


    Moreover, this is only the death toll that is known, and if you don''t know, then you will go further.


    Just look at the fatality rate, just ask...who else!!


    Voldemort should not cast the curse on this position, he should cast it on the Minister of Magic.


    Change a minister every year...that''s exciting enough!


    From then on, the Minister of Magic has become a leader profession that is even more dangerous than the president of South Korea.


    Dumbledore''s blue eyes looked at the white cloth through half-moon eyes, his eyes flashing with anger.


    Moody''s had been his friend for many years, but now he has been killed.


    Although William opened the time loop and was able to save Moody, he was still very angry.


    This also made him dismiss the plan to replace Snape in the next school year.


    You shouldn''t let your own people take this position!


    Just like before, find some problematic wizards... let Voldemort destroy them indirectly.


    It can be regarded as doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    "William, you came to me, it seems that you have decided to leave the time loop?"


    Dumbledore sat in the chair and asked as always.


    "Yes, Professor." William nodded:


    "I have basically understood the whole thing, and there are still some small details. I also grabbed Batty and let him as the client speak."


    William aimed his wand at Krum, his appearance changed:


    The hooked nose is getting smaller, and the stubby black hair is lengthening, turning into a pale yellow tousled hair with freckles on his face.


    The most bizarre thing is that Barty''s body and legs are gone, but the blood is forcibly stopped, and it can''t be more miserable.


    Sure enough, it was his own son who came to kill Crouch that time.


    What a filial son.


    Every Death Eater is a filial son.


    William poured Veritaserum into Barty''s mouth, and the principal didn''t have any discoloration.


    This is certainly illegal, but Dumbledore is not a legally bound existence either.


    Little Batty opened her eyes, her gaze was blank, her cheeks sagging, like a Doctor Who who had just been reborn and couldn''t figure out where she was.


    William asked, "Can you hear me?"


    Little Batty''s eyelids quivered, then nodded.


    "Let''s talk about it, when did you get in touch with Voldemort." William leaned back in his chair comfortably.


    "On the night of the Quidditch final, I kidnapped a lot of wizards, trying to threaten the Ministry of Magic and rescue the Death Eaters companions.


    But Stark somehow found me, I am not his opponent, he hurt me badly.


    When I was escaping, I was caught by Jing."


    A triumphant smile appeared on Little Batty''s face: "I was caught back home that night. My father wanted to cast the Imperius Curse on me again, but my master is here."


    The smile on Little Crouch''s face grew stronger, as if he was recalling the happiest time in his life.


    "My father was cursed by the master in this way. Now he is under house arrest and controlled."


    "What does Voldemort want you to do?" Dumbledore asked.


    "He asked me if I would take all risks for him.


    I said yes.


    To serve him and prove my loyalty to him is my lifelong dream and greatest wish."


    William looked at the fanatical little Batty and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    It is always said that Voldemort does not have the personal charm of Grindelwald, but he can be the Dark Lord... There is no shortage of fanatics!


    Isn¡¯t Batty the best example?And the Bella who was in Azkaban clamoring to dedicate herself to her master.


    Bella is definitely not a face value control.


    I don''t know what Bella''s husband thinks, after all, there is a piece of Slytherin Green on his head, and the object of his wife''s mental derailment is Voldemort.


    "What is your plan?" Dumbledore asked.


    "The original plan was to make Harry Potter a warrior and guide him to the top three cup." Little Batty whispered.


    "As long as the trophy is secretly replaced with a door key, so that the first person who catches it can be brought to the owner, and no one will notice anything abnormal.


    but--"


    Little Batty paused:


    "This resolution was denied. The master learned an important piece of information from my father:


    The Goblet of Fire was still with Stark and was given to him by the Italian Ministry of Magic.


    If this kind of magic item interferes rashly and makes Potter a warrior, he might know who is moving the goblet of fire.


    The host was very jealous of Stark, and didn''t want to be out of the question."


    This is true. If someone moves the goblet of fire, the red dragon will definitely tell him.


    "The master re-made a new plan, ready to find other warriors to help him win the top three cup." Little Batty continued.


    "As long as at the last level, use the compound decoction to exchange Potter with that person."


    "So, you chose Ron?" William asked."Use the Imperius Curse to control Ludo again and help him win the championship?"


    "Yes." Little Batty nodded: "The original plan was to catch Mad-Eye Moody.


    He is someone Dumbledore trusts. If he becomes him with a compound decoction and mixes it with Hogwarts, no one will doubt.


    But Wormtail said that Stark has a map of Hogwarts, so you can see other people''s names, and the compound decoction can''t hide it.


    And Moody''s willpower is also very strong, if he uses Imperius to control him remotely, he may break free of control, which increases the risk.


    Wormtail and I found Ludo who was better to deal with, and used the Imperius Curse to control him during the summer vacation."


    William thought for a while. There was indeed news that Ludo was attacked during the summer vacation.At that time, everyone thought that the debtor should do it.


    And Ludo lost a lot of money in gambling and was still Ron''s father''s good friend. Even if he approached Ron to help him, no one would doubt.


    "Ludo was controlled by Wormtail, and I used the compound decoction to become like my father.


    We have the same name, and there will be no loopholes on the map."


    There was an angry look on Little Batty''s face.


    "But there were still two accidents.


    Ron was so stupid, he couldn''t learn to deal with the magic of fire dragons no matter how to help him.


    Then Ron got zero points in the first project.


    And another omission..."


    "Wormtail didn''t control Ludo and let him run away in a semi-conscious state!" Little Batty said angrily.


    William nodded slightly. This is also the reason why Ludo disappeared for a long time after the first project.


    But everyone thought that he ran away to avoid debt collectors.


    "I had to chase Ludo, and without Ludo''s help, Ron missed the second project and again got zero points."


    Little Batty''s angry teeth were creaking, as if trying to kill Ron and Ludo.


    The two men broke the most perfect plan.


    "I tracked for a long time. After I caught Ludo, there was another accident. My father also ran away from Wormtail."


    The pig teammate that Batty wants to kill adds another person.


    William seriously suspected that this was little Tom¡¯s order, deliberately letting Wormtail add trouble to Voldemort.


    "I received my master''s order to stop my father, but Stark was also there, and he almost killed me."


    It was that time that William used a spell to cut off the two legs of Barty.


    "Fortunately, because of Ludo''s disappearance, the master became vigilant and cast a curse on my father to prevent him from divulging anything about us."


    Little Batty''s face was confused.


    "But I don''t know why, Stark and Granger, guessed that I was not dead.


    The Auror of the Ministry of Magic came, and we had to run away, continue to control Ludo, and act as a response in Hogwarts."


    Little Batty said unhappily: "The original plan is here, but it can''t be carried out anymore."


    "It''s impossible for Potter to win the top three from Granger.


    The plan can only be changed again, and that is to order Shining to take him away in the maze."


    "But the master didn''t want Dumbledore to doubt us, and didn''t want to be disturbed by the resurrection.


    After the resurrection, he still needs time to summon the old ministry to find those dark forces.


    Therefore, the appearance of Porter''s natural death must be created."


    "You just focused on Krum? Krum was knocked unconscious by Ludo?" William said.


    Harry had taken Krum to go to Hogsmeade that time.


    Later, Harry suddenly stopped going, and Krum walked up the stairs, not knowing who attacked him.


    Near the crime, there are Harry, Moody, Filch, Ron... and Ludo.


    Krum thinks Filch did it, but now think about it, Ludo can only do it.


    "Yes, Krum was knocked out to get his hair." Little Batty explained.


    "Before the game, I changed into his appearance, sneaked into his room, and then controlled him.


    Ludo asked Ron to invite Potter to help him train, and then took the opportunity to control Potter, allowing Potter and Krum to exchange identities.


    Ludo was also near the maze, driving away magical creatures, and deliberately drove Cedric near Harry.


    Cedric was attracted by the scream and witnessed Krum killing Ron.


    He is a witness, and the wand is physical evidence.


    There were no omissions in the whole plan, and no one would suspect that we had taken Potter away secretly."


    Little Batty has a crazy expression on her face.


    "And I approached Karkaroff with Krum''s face, controlled him, turned him into Krum''s appearance, and died in Myrtle''s bathroom.


    I destroyed the entire ship and avenged Karkarov''s betrayal..."


    William leaned back in his chair and sighed softly.This process is basically the same as he guessed.


    The final result undoubtedly deceived both William and Dumbledore, and successfully brought Harry to Voldemort''s side.


    Sure enough, no one can be underestimated... even this crazy Voldemort.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 716 712 So I can be so cruel

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A meticulous plan is not necessarily complicated, but it must be able to plug all loopholes.


    Peter and Crouch respectively provided important information, coupled with various accidents, made Voldemort''s plan change again and again.


    These changes have also wiped out possible loopholes.


    Even if Crouch''s escape made William and Hermione guess that Barty Jr. was still alive, it did not affect the entire plan.


    Therefore, a complex plan-a good executive is very important.


    Barty Crouch Jr. is undoubtedly such an existence.


    He is also a terrible genius.


    When I was in school, I got 12 OWL certificates, and my grades were more than just a high school level.


    He was only eighteen years old when he was arrested.In the past ten years, in addition to being imprisoned in Azkaban, most of them have lived under his father''s Imperius Curse.


    After all these years of wasting, his magic level was much weaker than when he was eighteen years old.


    But whether it was the Quidditch World Cup last year or the last match... William could clearly feel that Barty Jr.''s strength is stronger than many Aurors!


    Also, Voldemort''s original plan was to let Barty Jr. go to Hogwarts instead of Moody.


    This was moving under Dumbledore''s nose and imitating a wizard that the principal was extremely familiar with.


    Voldemort never underestimated Dumbledore¡¯s abilities, but he dared to let Barty Jr.... only one thing could be explained:


    He believed in his own servant''s abilities so much that he would not be noticed by Dumbledore.


    Is this something an ordinary Death Eater can do?


    When William appeared in the cemetery, he heard Voldemort praise Barty Crouch Jr. for his abilities more than once.


    A wizard that Voldemort can admire incomparably... William felt more and more that if this young Barty continues to grow, it will be an extremely difficult existence.


    Don''t stay here!


    Just as William thought about how to kill Batty after leaving the time loop instead of sending him to Azkaban, Dumbledore looked up and asked:


    "William, is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Since William has not left the time loop, it shows that he has something unclear.


    But William did not immediately ask, but was silent for a moment before raising his head, staring into Dumbledore''s eyes, and whispering:


    "Professor, Harry is Voldemort''s... Horcrux, right?"


    Dumbledore''s lips trembled slightly, and he squeezed the handle of the chair with his hands and closed his eyes.


    William didn''t urge. For a while, the office was so quiet that even Fox stopped mourning.


    This one hundred-year-old man slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "When did you notice it?"


    Affirmed by Dumbledore, although William was mentally prepared, there was still a hint of complicated emotions.


    He sighed slightly:


    "In the year in the secret room, little Tom sacrificed his soul in order to obtain the strongest power after his resurrection.


    Before the sacrifice, Harry''voluntarily'' signed a protective magic with Tom to bear the damage of his soul destruction."


    Harry took the injury voluntarily, and had nothing to do with Tom. Lily''s magic could not protect Harry from death... but he did not die by accident.


    This is very strange, unless someone died for him.


    Looking at the black tea in the cup in front of him, William continued:


    "Harry told me when he woke up that he dreamed of a baby dying and saw another baby appear.


    Since then, Harry has been able to repeatedly dream of my fight with Tom.


    He can still see the scene of me killing Tom during the World Cup and the scene of Little Tom drinking potions while looking for the Horcrux.


    And his sight was not from a bystander, but from Tom''s perspective."


    William paused and said softly:


    "There is one more proof... Harry is actually a snakeboy.


    This kind of magical talent relies on blood inheritance, but I have checked, Harry''s ancestor, although there is a marriage with Iorance Peverier.


    But she herself is not a snake-like voice, nor did she bring this talent to the Potter family."


    Iolance Peverier is the granddaughter of Ignatius Peverier, the third of the three brothers.


    From that generation, the Potter family inherited the invisibility cloak, one of the Deathly Hallows.


    The Potter family did not inherit the snake-like voice of the Peverier family, the son of Lily and James...it is impossible to have this ability anyway.


    Unless Harry is not James'' son.


    William whispered: "I thought for a long time, but I can only think that Harry is also Tom''s... Horcrux.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain these things."


    Dumbledore took a deep breath, his tall figure rickets for a moment.


    He raised his head and looked out the window, and said gravely:


    "The night Voldemort tried to kill Harry, Lily used her life to block between them, and the killing curse bounced back on Voldemort.


    A fragment of his soul was blown up and attached to the only living soul in the collapsed house.


    A part of Voldemort lives in Harry, giving Harry the ability to talk to snakes and connect Voldemort''s thoughts."


    "William, the baby Harry saw was dead. It was the soul that accidentally fought him a fatal blow." Dumbledore stared into William''s eyes.


    "But little Tom was bounced back by his death curse again, and he himself, like Voldemort, split a piece of soul and entered Harry''s body.


    Only then will there be a second baby.


    Harry was not only Voldemort''s Horcrux, but also agreed to be Tom''s Horcrux."


    William was also speechless.


    In the secret room, besides Harry, there were William and Ron.


    But the fragment chose Harry.


    Sure enough, the physique of people is different from person to person.


    He asked again: "Then Harry''s forehead, why does it hurt?"


    Dumbledore said before:


    When Voldemort approached Harry, or when he had a particularly strong desire for revenge, the scar would hurt.


    But William knew that this was not the deepest reason.


    "I have a guess about this too..." Dumbledore thought for a moment and explained, "Whenever a scar hurts, it''s not because the scar itself hurts.


    It is actually a fragment of the soul, seeking to reintegrate into the main soul.


    When Voldemort was close to Harry, or particularly active, his desire to return to Tom''s body increased¡ªthe connection had always existed."


    William pondered for a long time, then asked another fatal question he had thought about for a long time.


    "Professor, since Harry is Tom''s Horcrux, does this mean... that Voldemort cannot die if he is immortal?"


    William and the others have been destroying Horcrux in order to finally eliminate Voldemort.


    But Harry is also one of the Horcruxes, so if he does not die, Voldemort will live forever because of his survival.


    This is a dead knot.


    Dumbledore turned his head, slightly avoided William''s sight, and said in a sad tone:


    "You keep asking me why you are cultivating Harry''s courage instead of teaching him magic to fight Voldemort.


    I protect him, train him, train him, let him hone his courage...because I need Harry...the courage to take the initiative to die at the right time."


    William looked up at Dumbledore.


    "Is there no way to stop it? Harry must die?"


    "It didn''t happen before. Harry has always been mortal, but now it has." Dumbledore''s eyes flickered."It was Voldemort who created this opportunity himself!"


    William suddenly said, "Harry''s blood?"


    "Yes!" Dumbledore nodded slightly, "Voldemort took Harry''s blood and used it to reshape the flesh and blood!


    Harry''s blood was flowing in Voldemort''s veins, and they blended together, I was in you, and you in me.


    He wanted Lily''s protective charm, and he wanted that power too.


    Of course he succeeded!


    After he was resurrected, his hand could touch Harry''s skin without injury or pain.


    But Voldemort also made a fatal mistake."


    Dumbledore''s eyes gleamed.


    "Lily''s spell exists in both of them at the same time!


    Voldemort''s body made Lily''s sacrificial talisman never die, as long as the charm still exists in Voldemort''s body, Harry will not be killed by him."


    William squinted his eyes and thought about Dumbledore''s words, and quickly understood what the principal meant.


    Harry was originally a Horcrux, as long as he did not die, Voldemort would not die.


    This is a one-way process.


    Now because of the coexistence of spells, another situation will arise: as long as Voldemort is not dead, Harry will not be killed by Voldemort!


    Then, there is also a chance for Harry to survive.


    It is also the only chance.


    That was Voldemort''s own hands, killing Harry with a spell.


    At that moment, logically speaking, Harry and the soul fragment would both die.


    But because of the protection of the spell, Voldemort is still alive, and Harry will survive.


    It''s just that the soul fragments have been broken.


    This process cannot be replaced by others, only for Voldemort himself.


    William looked up at Dumbledore.


    The principal seemed to know what he was thinking, and explained:


    "I guessed it, but my guess is generally not much worse."


    "But, in the cemetery, Harry is dead, Professor, not as you expected."


    William lifted his wand, hooked up the memory from his temple, and threw it in the penis basin.


    The meditation changed, and the scene after Voldemort''s resurrection appeared.


    This is the scene after William did not interfere:


    After Voldemort was resurrected, he forced Harry to fight him.


    But Harry didn''t have a wand. His wand was with Krum.


    Voldemort asked Malfoy to throw him a hand, and the two began a duel.


    Harry was no opponent, the green light from Voldemort''s wand flashed by, and the two passed out into a coma at the same time.


    After a short interval, Voldemort woke up, but Harry did not wake up.


    Dumbledore looked at the meditation basin, groaning silently, tapping his hands and five fingers lightly, then said after a moment:


    "At that moment, he was in a world between life and death.


    Or return to our world, or go straight to the next journey.


    But Harry was not ready yet, his courage was far from enough, he was not ready to die gladly.


    Harry chose to escape and chose the next journey... the result could only be death."


    Neither of them spoke. After sitting in silence for a long time, William asked the last question:


    "Professor, if Harry has not been prepared, after we destroy all the Horcruxes, will he not have the courage to die?"


    Dumbledore lowered his head and said mournfully: "The fate of Harry is only... death."


    The ring of William''s thumb suddenly lit up, and the time loop was finally over.


    When William was about to disappear, Dumbledore silently walked to the window and looked at the stars.


    Let Harry live, so that he can die in due time.


    Dumbledore closed his eyes, his eye sockets moist.The lips trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know, so I can be so... cruel."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "A certain book friend A", "Friends of Taoism please stay here", the two big guys for their rewards.


    Explain why Voldemort clearly used Harry''s blood, and Harry still has the possibility of dying instead of being able to live.


    The Deathly Hallows in the last volume of the original book-King''s Cross Station is very clear that Harry was hit by Voldemort''s killing curse and both of them were unconscious.


    Harry appeared in the illusion-between life and death.Dumbledore appeared and told Harry that he was not dead.


    He can choose to return to reality and eventually stop Voldemort, or board a train to "forward".


    Going forward is complete death.Harry chose to go back.


    So, Harry may not be able to live, it depends on his heart.


    To put it more bluntly, it is courage.)

 717 Chapter 713 Black Meng King, times have changed!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the early morning, William was licked up from his sleep.


    He blocked Bobosha as soon as he reached out and pushed it aside in disgust.


    Mind the cat, don''t suffer me!


    William''s movements were extremely skillful, and his expression was very disgusting... It completely broke a young girl''s heart.


    After being licked for eight years, William likes to suck cats again, and he has sucked enough for so long.Anyway, for a short time, he didn''t want to see Bobosha.


    From now on, he can finally sleep well in the morning.


    Being pushed aside rudely by William, Bobosha felt aggrieved.


    Yesterday, when she touched her ass, she was called Xiao Tiantian, and today she became a cat.


    The more and more Bobosha thought about it, she yelled out of anger, and used the long-lost meow punch of the cat.


    It slapped Popocha''s face with a paw and woke up the old father.


    Bobocha slept soundly, and a clever jumped up and looked at Bobosha in confusion.


    You young cat, don''t talk about meow, come to secretly suck my five-year-old cat, is that okay?


    William ignored the two guys, he checked his safety watch.


    The trident disappeared, and it seems to have returned to the Black Lake.It was a pity for William that Vivian didn''t give him the slightest opportunity to operate.


    Forget it, sooner or later, you will have to wear a halberd...cough cough, forget it, just grab the trident.


    After going to the bathroom to wash, William changed his clothes, hung the bronze ring around his neck, and walked towards the lounge.


    As always, Hermione sat at the door to answer the door knocker question. She had been answering for eight years... This scene, William was truly unforgettable.


    Seeing William coming, Hermione greeted him.


    He used the shortest possible time to tell Hermione this time cycle, including the whole thing.


    Hermione didn''t seem to be in a loop, she just thought about it at random, and then ignored it.


    "What do I need to do?" Hermione asked, looking up.


    "During the game, you have to take the elixir from Malfoy, and then use the shortest time to end the game." William said.


    This matter has been rehearsed countless times in the time loop, and William doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Malfoy won''t suffer much damage either, at most he will be dragged into the grass by the female zombie.


    Not a big deal.


    Besides, it''s hard to say who has the advantage.


    William continued: "After you get the top three, Professor McGonagall will take you to rest, and other teachers will go to the maze to search for the warriors."


    William took out a map of Hogwarts, pointed to a place, and said:


    "During this time, you and Professor McGonagall have to wait here. Karkaroff will pass by here, and you have to catch him."


    At this time, Karkaroff was thinking about running away, and never thought that someone would lie in ambush on the road.


    Hermione and Professor McGonagall...enough to catch a Karkaroff.


    After all these years of training, Hermione''s combat power is not bad; regardless of Professor McGonagall''s old age, but being vigorous, playing two Aurors is not a problem.


    William carefully exhorted: "This incident must not disturb anyone, Karkaroff...I have a great use!"


    Karkaroff is an important piece, and he can''t get into trouble.


    "What about Barty Crouch Jr.?" Hermione asked."Who is going to catch him?"


    "I already have a better candidate to catch him." William smiled.


    Hermione stared into William''s eyes, and said, "Do you want Neville and Mrs. Longbottom to catch him?"


    "Yes, they will be willing, especially Neville." William said softly.


    Because of the confirmation by William and Hermione, the "Daily Prophet" also reported on Barty Crouch Jr., saying that he did not die but instead escaped Azkaban.


    After Neville read the report, he seemed to have changed.


    He became no longer conscientious, but rather taciturn and more reserved.


    Akali''s sprint class is aimed at fifth-grade students. He is obviously only in the fourth grade, and he comes every night... Especially William''s defense against the dark magic tutoring, he was the last to leave.


    The reason for Neville''s irritation is also very simple:


    Back then, his parents were tortured to go crazy, and Barty Crouch Jr. was one of the participants.


    Neville dreamed of killing such an enemy.Mrs. Longbottom must also be willing to catch Barty Crouch Jr. by herself.


    But Neville was only in the fourth grade after all, he was far behind Hermione, and Mrs. Longbottom was also very old.


    In order to prevent Barty Jr. from escaping, William also asked Dumbledore to tell Mad-Eye Moody.


    Moody was attacked and killed by Barty Jr. Now it''s time to reverse it.


    By the way...Sirius is also called over.


    He always complained about William and took risks without taking him.Now the opportunity is here.


    Four people deal with a little Batty, and it can be considered as a face to him.


    "Except for these two Death Eaters, all the other Death Eaters participating in the gathering will be swept away." William said.


    The Death Eaters who can come are also Voldemort''s short-term strength support.


    William wants Tom to be a polished commander.


    "But we don''t have enough manpower." Hermione pointed out a fatal problem.


    Voldemort summoned many Death Eaters, and with the current hands, it was difficult to catch them.


    William whispered:


    "I will ask Tonks to report the incident to Fudge, saying that she was on a mission nearby and discovered the resurrection of Voldemort and the Death Eater assembly.


    The Ministry of Magic should send the Auror."


    Voldemort and Death Eaters party... Fudge won''t ignore it, will he?


    But this is also impossible.


    Dumbledore¡¯s Order of the Phoenix has not been used for more than ten years and cannot be gathered in a short time.


    Can only rely on the power of the Ministry of Magic.


    "What about you, William?"


    "I..." William touched Hermione''s head and smiled: "I''m going to the cemetery tonight, chatting with Voldemort, and telling him by the way.


    The black cute king, times have changed!"


    "You must be careful." Hermione looked at William worriedly.


    That is Voldemort after all.


    "Don''t worry, I have handed him many times in the cycle of time. He can''t kill me." William''s dark green pupils were piercing.


    Hermione put William''s hands gently on her knees, and raised her head to stare at this man with a completely different aura from yesterday.


    Every time he frowned, and every time he smiled warmly, she carefully brought it into view, as if she was collecting treasures.


    Lost for a moment, Hermione asked suddenly:


    "William, how many years have you been in the time loop this time?"


    "Eight years."


    "Am I always by your side?"


    "Of course, almost all cities in the UK have left our traces."


    "It''s a pity," the girl said in a low voice: "I have no memory, I don''t remember where you two have been."


    William raised his hand, touched Hermione''s face, and said softly:


    "It''s okay, I can take you there again in another eight years..."


    In the corner of Ravenclaw''s lounge, Ms. Gray, who had just walked through the wall, suddenly stopped.


    After seeing the sweet scene of the two embracing together, she hesitated a little, but still gave up the idea of ??disturbing the young couple.


    So sour!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "150", "KRistlyn" and "Huangpu Mao" for their rewards.


    )

 718 Chapter 714: A Gift to Voldemort

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Black House,


    Sirius was squatting in front of the toilet, with his head stuck in it, working hard.


    His face flushed red, as if he was constipated, and he seemed to be tasting the best old eight honey burger.


    Of course he was not constipated, and he was not eating Ollie, just because... the toilet was blocked.


    Can''t use magic to clear it.


    He just used magic just now to cause sewage from the toilet to overflow...like a flood, flooding the toilet.


    Don''t mention how disgusting it is.


    Sirius had reason to suspect that the toilet was blocked and the bastard Kreacher secretly did it.


    That house elf, of course, can do such a thing.


    The guy "accidentally" washed out a big hole in his underwear last time, making it look like crotch pants!


    There are also food, and even eaten cockroach rats!


    Kreacher said shamelessly that it was cockroach and rat chowder... Italian specialties.


    Why don''t you put cow dung and cow urine, which are Indian specialties.


    Could Sirius have diarrhea if it weren''t for that thing?Can I go to the toilet without diarrhea?Not going to the toilet... can it be blocked?


    "Beast! Bastard! Dirty and sinful evildoer! Get out of here quickly! You defiled the ancestor''s house¡ª"


    Sirius was clearing the toilet, but there was a scolding from the living room.


    The voice came from a portrait¡ªit was Sirius''s elegant and easygoing old mother.


    "Shut up, otherwise I will smear all the stuff in the toilet on your mouth." Sirius roared.


    The portrait shuts up, she also seems to think... her unfilial son can do that kind of thing.


    It''s a warm picture of a mother, kindness and filial piety.


    At this time, a house elf came over.


    "Master, you shouldn''t talk to the mistress like this..."


    "I''m willing to talk, just say, she''s already dead." Sirius said impatiently: "You have something to say, if it''s okay, don''t show up in my sight..."


    "This is your letter... from your terrible friends."


    Kreacher handed over a letter, then whispered again immediately:


    "It smells like a gutter and a criminal. A prodigal friend must be a dog."


    Sirius ignored Kreacher, he saw William''s name and hurriedly opened the envelope.


    The content of the letter did not disappoint him.


    It''s so exciting to catch a dead eater, and it''s much more refreshing than lying in the toilet and cleaning the toilet.


    He loves William to death.


    Sirius whistled and said happily, "Kreacher, I have something to go out. You can fix the toilet. I hope it will work when I come back.


    That''s right, use all means to get this damn toilet!Otherwise you will sleep here in the future!"


    Sirius left happily, while Kreacher stood still, eyes wide open.


    It kept talking:


    "By all means... The Prodigal Master ordered Kreacher to clean the toilet by all means..."


    A smile appeared on Kreacher''s face.


    Use all methods, just use any rubbing.


    It deliberately distorted Sirius'' meaning and walked towards his room.


    Kreacher picked up Sirius'' sheets and bedding and walked into the toilet.He bent over and soaked in the toilet with a bed sheet.


    After dredging, Kreacher didn''t even wash it, and directly used magic to dry the sheets, and put them back on Sirius'' bed.


    Sirius¡¯s bed exudes a special and alluring smell.


    ...


    ...


    St. Mungo¡¯s Magic Hospital,


    Mrs. Longbottom was wearing a long, outdated dress with embroidered lace, and was chatting with her son and daughter-in-law.


    But Neville''s father stared at the ceiling sadly and muttered to himself, unaware of his surroundings.


    Neville''s mother was playing with her hair and smirked from time to time.


    It was the old man talking to himself, while Neville stood silently on the side holding a letter.


    William asked him to give this letter to his grandmother, and his grandmother just showed him the letter.


    Neville''s hands trembled a little, not because of fear, but excitement.


    The old man talked for a long time, and finally said with a smile: "I''m leaving, wait until I catch Crouch, and then see you two."


    The old man picked up a pointed hat with a specimen of a vulture on it. She gently buttoned it on her head, looking funny.


    When passing by with Neville, she suddenly patted the child on the shoulder and smiled uncharacteristically:


    "Let''s go, I will show you the strength of grandma tonight."


    Neville clenched his fists and nodded vigorously.


    The old man moved further away from the ward, she straightened her back, and muttered uncomfortably:


    "I can deal with Barty Crouch Jr. by myself. Alastor and others are needed to help... William, this child is also troublesome.


    Think of me as a retired old lady?!"


    ...


    ...


    In Professor Snape''s office, William had a list of potions in his hand.


    Snape just glanced at it, and immediately said coldly, "Did you sneak into my medicine storage room?"


    "I didn''t." William said innocently.


    "Lie! I just made these kinds of potions.


    There are also these six potions, I have never told anyone... how did you know?!"


    Snape stared into William''s eyes.


    But William looked into the professor''s eyes without fear.


    With his current Occlumency level, Professor Snape couldn''t see anything at all.


    As for why you know these potions... Of course William knew.


    In the past eight years, he has almost drained Professor Snape.


    Those potions, including the brewing method, were all replaced by William with the "fire dragon"... When the professor agreed, he felt happy in his heart. He felt that he had made a lot of money and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Only the next day, he forgot.


    William himself can certainly make it now, but it will be used tonight, time does not allow.


    Professor Snape has stocks there.


    "This is a note from Professor Dumbledore. He asks you to give it to me, professor." William handed over a note.


    After the time loop, mention the fire dragon again, that''s true.William had no fire dragon, so he could only move out of Dumbledore.


    "I care about your approval note!" Professor Snape''s nose crooked with anger.


    No, what happened to Dumbledore?Can the principal take advantage of it?


    Is there any law?


    Anyway, he just wouldn''t give Snape!


    To get the potion, you have to exchange something "equivalent", and he doesn''t need too much, such as the corpse of a...fire dragon.


    "Really, Professor, these poisons are useful to me... After tonight, if you still ask me to make compensation, I will definitely give it to you." William believed himself.


    He believed that after tonight, Snape would definitely not want to compensate, and he might have to beg William for poison.


    That''s right, William can use these potions and mix them to make another poison.


    This poison is a small gift for Voldemort.


    Harry must go to see Voldemort tonight.


    The reason is simple: Voldemort''s resurrection is imperative.


    Preventing Shining, it is indeed possible to prevent Harry from going to Voldemort and to extend Voldemort''s resurrection.


    But how many days can it be delayed?


    You know, Harry is not necessary!


    One of Voldemort''s resurrection potions: the enemy''s blood is forced to donate.


    Almost all the wizards in Britain are his enemies.


    If Harry is not available, Voldemort is eager to resurrect, he will probably use the blood of other wizards.


    At that time, he will still be resurrected.


    Without Harry''s blood, Lily''s spell cannot be preserved.Harry''s ending is bound to die.


    This is not what Dumbledore wanted to see.


    Only with Harry''s blood can Harry have a chance to survive.


    In this case, Harry went to Voldemort to cooperate with his resurrection, no matter how he looked at it, it was a must.


    Dumbledore also hoped that Harry could face Voldemort and continue to exercise his courage.


    But Voldemort couldn''t be resurrected so easily.


    His strength needs to be weakened, needs to be greatly weakened.


    This is easy to handle.


    William can immediately prepare a mixed poison.This poison would slowly erode Voldemort''s arm, suppressing his power... and let him slowly poison.


    Of course Voldemort could commit suicide immediately and be resurrected.


    But he would not be willing to have this body, after all it contained Harry''s blood and Lily''s protective charm.


    He is not willing!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Dark Flame Angel" for your reward.)

 719 Chapter 715

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the cemetery,


    The Death Eaters all knelt to the ground, shivering.


    The resurrected Voldemort tortured several servants routinely and tried the feel; he stepped on Malfoy''s hair and tried his feet.


    Not bad, really good!It is a familiar taste.


    Wormtail sobbed there, his hand was gone, and he threw it in the resurrection soup to provide Voldemort with his body.


    At this time, there was too much blood loss and pain.


    The rebirth of Voldemort requires three things: green lotus root as bone, lotus leaf as clothing, supplemented by real fire of Samadhi...


    Cough... It should be: the father''s skeleton is bone, the mouse''s tail juice, supplemented by Harry''s blood.


    Thanks to these three treasures, Voldemort has been resurrected.


    He walked barefoot and walked to Wormtail.He obviously enjoyed Wormtail''s screams.


    Especially the expression on his face is full of mockery, as if looking at a piece of garbage.


    Over the past year or so, Wormtail has also been regarded as a frontrunner, treating Voldemort as his father.


    But after Voldemort put on his clothes, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "You came back to me not out of loyalty, but fear of being caught by Stark. You deserve to endure this pain.


    Wormtail, you know this, don''t you?"He husky.


    "Yes, master," Wormtail groaned, "but please, master...please...seeing how long I have taken care of you...I help you..."


    "Yeah, anyway, you helped me get a physical body." Voldemort said coldly, watching Wormtail sobbing on the ground.


    "Even though you are a despicable traitor, you helped me... The Dark Lord never treats anyone who has helped him..."


    Voldemort lifted his wand lightly and drew a band of light like molten silver.


    At first there was no shape, then the light ribbon twisted and turned into a gleaming human hand.


    It flew down and rested on Wormtail''s bleeding wrist.


    Wormtail stopped sobbing, breathing heavily and harshly.


    He raised his head and looked at the silver hand in disbelief.It was seamlessly attached to his arm, as if he was wearing a dazzling glove.


    He tried to bend his shining fingers, and tremblingly picked up a stone from the ground, and easily squeezed it into powder.


    Strong and powerful silver right hand!


    "My master," Peter said softly, "Master, it''s so beautiful...thank you...thank you..."


    He crawled over on his knees and kissed Voldemort''s robe.


    "I hope your loyalty will not waver, Wormtail," Voldemort said in disgust.


    "No, my master... never..."


    Wormtail stood up and joined the circle, still with tears on his face, repeatedly looking at his powerful novice.


    Voldemort walked around in the circle, came to the biggest gap, and looked at it with hollow red eyes as if someone was standing there.


    "There are seven Death Eaters missing here...Four died for me, and one didn''t have the guts to come back...will pay the price." He sneered.


    "The other one, I think he will leave me forever... Of course he will be executed..."


    Voldemort was a little disappointed, it seemed that the servant who was leaving forever disappointed him.He originally valued him more.


    But Voldemort''s expression immediately became excited."The other one is still my most loyal servant. He has served me again."


    There was a small commotion among the Death Eaters, and the masked men exchanged glances secretly.


    "He is at Hogwarts, my loyal servant, thanks to his efforts, our little friend will be here tonight..."


    The gazes of a circle of people rushed to Harry.


    Harry struggled, stuffed with underwear Wormtail didn''t know where he got, but couldn''t move.


    "Yes," Voldemort smiled from his lipsless mouth.


    "Harry Potter is coming to my rebirth party. We might even call him my special guest..."


    "My dear Tom, you are hosting a rebirth party here, and you didn''t invite me?" A voice suddenly echoed all around.


    "I''m still not your best friend? Every time I swear to others, I always use you as a guarantor!"


    Everyone was shocked and raised their heads, who in the end dared to say such a thing.


    I saw a young wizard walking slowly through the darkness and never far away.


    He was wearing a gorgeous blue robe, dark green pupils, holding a magic wand in his right hand, and wearing a long sword at his waist.


    Seeing Stark appear, the Death Eaters were restless.


    Regardless of whether he has fought or not, his reputation is there, and everyone knows that he is very powerful.


    But what kind of scene is this... Voldemort is resurrected, dare to come?Not afraid of death?


    William walked along, as if he was really not afraid of death, and regarded Voldemort as nothing.


    Malfoy stared at William, a little jealous.


    It is really extraordinary, especially the right hand magic wand, left waist long sword...It is so extraordinary, it makes people feel ashamed.


    "Stark...you...Dumbledore is here too?" Voldemort took a breath and turned to search.


    "Where do you need the principal to come, he is old, his legs are inconvenient, and he doesn''t like to participate in such activities."


    William Apparated and appeared beside Harry.


    "Why, you want to kill Harry? He is your half-brother!"


    Harry was tied to the tombstone and struggled.


    William snapped his fingers, and the rope tied to him automatically fell off.


    William threw Harry''s wand to him, and said calmly: "Harry, I''m here to pick you up back to school."


    "Hermione won the Triwizard Tournament, and Gryffindor is preparing to host a grand celebration party.


    Professor McGonagall asked me to ask you... why are you late.


    She is very upset."


    Harry was so excited, his pupils were a little wet.He just thought he was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect William to come!


    "I''m sorry, William... Voldemort was resurrected because I..." Harry choked.


    "Then take up the wand and kill him, don''t you dare?" William asked, staring into Harry''s eyes.


    Harry looked at William, completely stunned.


    "Haha, you child is so arrogant and cute." Voldemort laughed.


    William didn''t talk nonsense. Suddenly the Apparition appeared and appeared beside Voldemort, and the sword flashed past and struck his robes.


    Voldemort did not expect William to be so fast, nor did he expect that his fighting style would be the same as that of Muggles.


    He originally thought that the sword was just decoration.


    Unexpectedly, his arm was loose with a pain, and the wand fell to the ground.


    Voldemort stepped back immediately.


    This scene has happened countless times in the time loop, and William closed his eyes, knowing Voldemort''s next move.


    He was silent, like a cheetah leaping out of the jungle, and rushed to Voldemort.


    William, with his agility beyond imagination, had a beautiful knee but was held by Voldemort''s hands.


    But it was another left jab, which still hit Voldemort''s forehead firmly.


    While Voldemort flew backwards like a kite, without a rod in his right hand, he cast a spell without a staff.


    William has been bitten more than twenty times, and he has a long memory. He saw a fancy sword flower, directly cut off the snake head.


    William strode forward, apparition again.


    He seemed to have already reached where Voldemort would go, and he lifted his foot directly.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was more like Voldemort leaning forward, just being kicked in the side of the waist.


    The Black Demon flew out, but his body was like a snake, glide with ghosts, and finally bent his knees and his hands and feet to cling to a tombstone.


    Voldemort''s eyes were red, and he spit out blood.


    William remained unscathed.


    The Death Eaters were in an uproar, seemingly unbelievable.


    Red blood mixed with saliva and saliva fell to the ground, and Voldemort squeezed out a smile:


    "Mudblood''s despicable moves... let you see what is called magic!"


    He hooked his right hand and the wand returned to his hand.


    Voldemort raised his wand and aimed it at the cliff on the left side of the mountain. After a moment of silence, there was a series of endless rumblings in the air.


    I saw the wall of the gorge that was hundreds of meters away, split in two, and there were continuous rocks rolling into the cemetery, stirring up a lot of dust.


    The mountain slammed at William again.


    William, who had been smashed thousands of times, finally calmly said:


    "Always this trick, can it be something new?"


    He didn''t move a bit, his right hand made an arc, causing ripples, and the wand in his hand began to wave, almost dazzling.


    The surrounding wind seemed to stand still for a moment, and a lot of flying dust stopped in the air.


    After moving again and again, a strong wind suddenly rose between the heaven and the earth.


    The gale is like a tornado, rushing towards the oncoming cliff.


    In the next scene, shocking the world, the cliff rushed past the overwhelming wind blade.


    The strong wind seeped into the boulder, first tore out cracks, and then rotted the 100-meter boulder into hundreds of pieces of rubble.


    William smiled and said, "Fighting the barrier for eight years...only familiar with it."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Sheep Feiyang" for your 10,000 coins reward.


    News Network will tell you the time on the hour:


    Forty-two chapters owed more.


    Prisoner, owe more not to pay, without culture and virtue, the crime is extremely heinous...)

 720 Chapter 716

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The eight-year cycle, once it blooms... it releases the splendor that makes people unable to look directly at it.


    All the Death Eaters, including Harry, stood there in dementia, confusion in their minds.


    They looked at William as if they were looking at abnormal humans.


    That feeling became normal even with Voldemort.


    Yes, Voldemort does look weird and has no nose, like a flapper.


    But so what?


    A real little wizard, even Pippi can''t deal with it;


    The false little wizard, just a piece of magic, smashed the terrifying 100-meter cliff to pieces;


    A real little wizard, watching the Triwizard Tournament in school;


    False little wizard, attending Voldemort''s rebirth party in the cemetery;


    A real little wizard, working hard to prepare for the OWL exam;


    False little wizard, easily fight Voldemort!!


    Not to mention Voldemort and Dumbledore in the fifth grade, they were just adults. Do they have the strength of William?


    You are the fucking mother who started learning magic in the womb, it is impossible to have such terrible power!


    In this way, Voldemort was really an "ordinary" person in comparison with William, except for his appearance.


    Voldemort obviously thought the same way, he wanted to catch William and explore his secrets.


    William chuckled and pointed his wand at the crushed boulder.


    The rubble broke apart, but did not fall towards the ground. Instead, the rubble and the rubble were connected by strands of magic.


    William raised his wrists and twisted his hands. The many rubbles that seemed about to fall apart instantly reunited to form a stone formation that looked like a big circle from a distance.


    Between the gravel, there are countless small wind blades circulating wildly.


    "Give it back to you!"


    As William suddenly spread his hands, the mountain smashed towards the Death Eaters.


    The rubble falls from the sky like a meteorite, accelerated by the wind blade, faster!


    The Death Eaters in the cemetery screamed at the same time without exception, and Apparition appeared in the distance to prevent being affected by this battle.


    Voldemort ignored the gravel and went straight to Harry.


    William grabbed Harry and began to apparate far away, and both sides changed the battlefield together.


    He only touched the ground with one toe, and a black crossbow arrow tens of meters long had already been shot insidiously, one arrow at a distance of less than one meter.


    William is quite familiar with this black magic that combines speed and lethality.


    Ron alone has used it twice, not to mention Voldemort in the cycle of time.


    But compared to Lord Voldemort, Ron''s crossbow arrows, no matter how fast or powerful they were, were not the same.


    William changed his toes to a solid ground, and kicked Harry''s chest with the other kick, kicking him from an obstructive place to a safe position.


    Standing at the forefront, William didn''t hide anything, with his right fingers close together, pushing forward on the wand and wiping away.


    The swift arrow crossbow suddenly "stopped" half a meter away, exploded with a loud roar, and then the tip became a cloud of mist, and the smoke disappeared.


    The front end of the crossbow bolt is like a ignited firecracker, bit by bit turned into dust, and the sound is endless.


    The tens of meters long crossbow arrow was severely damaged, shortened at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye, and quickly consumed most of it.


    William remained unmoving, but he seemed to be patiently polished, not willing to be beaten passively.


    He stepped on his back foot as his forefoot, waved his wand, and whispered, "Dark light bolt!


    Black mist emerged from the tip of the wand, exuding a dangerous breath.


    That piece of black fog turned into a few meters long crossbow arrows, and burst out suddenly.


    Two identical crossbow arrows collided and crushed each other continuously, creating new "points".


    The black smoke began to shoot out in all directions, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Stark, did you use the black magic I invented to attack me?" Voldemort''s eyes were red and his teeth gritted.


    "This is the magic spell I invented when I was in school, I never taught it to anyone!


    Who taught you?"


    "Of course you taught me this. You just used it once, and I learned it after reading it." William arrogantly laughed.


    Voldemort''s eyes were gloomy and he stared at William, trying to tell whether he was telling lies.


    Can you learn just by reading it?


    No, it''s impossible!This terrible ability, even he can''t do it!


    But... it seems that only this reason can explain the abnormal growth of Stark''s strength.


    "Stark, I can see your desire for power. We are actually the same kind of people."


    Voldemort opened his mouth and said, "I can teach you things you can''t learn from other wizards, even magic that Dumbledore doesn''t know.


    You must have seen how powerful I am. I have gone further than anyone on the road to conquering death.


    I have also advanced the skill of magic to an unprecedented level."


    William sneered and wanted to say: I''m sorry, I have been learning from you for eight years.


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Voldemort continued to bewitched:


    "Black magic holds the key to a powerful one, but it has been left out of the world for a long time, shrouded in the shadow of prejudice.


    A wizard who concentrates on black magic is considered mad.


    But I know a lot, this is not for those dull guys, but for our genius."


    Voldemort whispered, "I can help you to avoid many detours on the road to gain strength..."


    Of course Voldemort was not at ease.


    If you study too much black magic, you will inevitably fall into darkness.Because a lot of black magic is driven by dark emotions.


    Too addicted to black magic, negative emotions will become more and more serious, become violent and even cruel.


    Moreover, although black magic can release enormous energy, practitioners who are not skilled in their skills may be at risk of harming the body or even being completely destroyed.


    Just look at Voldemort''s appearance.


    When he was young, he was also a handsome guy from ten miles and eight townships!


    Voldemort obviously regarded William as a young wizard who desperately wanted power.


    Just like when he was young.


    This kind of young wizard is the easiest to fall into the path of chasing power, and sometimes only needs a little temptation.


    He hoped that William could study black magic, and once he fell into darkness, he would inevitably part ways with Dumbledore.


    But William is not a young man, looking at Voldemort''s eyes is more like looking at a fool.


    Probably not seeing the expected longing from William''s face, Voldemort became a little angry.


    He grabbed his hand and cast without a rod, twisting out a murderous purple light.


    William tweeted a few times, stretched out his arm and smashed the curse. At the same time, he pushed his wand swiftly, and two rays of light crossed.


    Voldemort''s body suddenly hung in the air, his wand was lightly tapped, and the top of his body turned, lightly evading the ferocious curse that contained majestic magic power.


    It was another round of battle. In just ten minutes, the two people were a hundred meters apart, and the curse was flying around, and dozens of horizontal and vertical gullies appeared, making the Death Eaters stunned.


    Stark actually resisted the waves of attacks from the Dark Lord, and it seemed that he still fought back and forth!


    They were too shocked, but after looking at each other sensibly, they did not step forward to help.


    This is not a battle they can intervene in, let''s watch the battle on one side and cheer.


    Hmm...with an attitude of learning.


    Voldemort suddenly turned his head and looked towards the sky, only to see a flame rising in the air like a firework burst.


    "Oh, is your support here?" He said with cold eyes and disdain.


    William frowned slightly.


    Reinforcements are indeed coming, but this is not the same as planned.


    His plan was to kill the Death Eaters in one swoop.


    William himself restrained Voldemort, those Aurors should appear quietly, and then hit the Death Eaters by surprise.


    As long as the Death Eaters are caught, the time for Voldemort''s re-emergence can be delayed.


    But now... the reinforcement moves are too big, for fear that others will not know.


    Sure enough, the Death Eaters thought that the Aurors from the Ministry of Magic were coming, and they all apparated, running faster than the reporter.


    Voldemort''s eyes were complicated and he was about to leave.


    He said hoarsely: "I will be back, Stark!


    When I come back, death... will come."


    There was another green light, and the Killing Curse was shot at Harry. After William easily blocked it, he did not continue to pursue it.


    He suddenly turned around and looked into the distance.


    After a while, only Sirius and Tonks appeared.


    Tonks walked slowly and said with a wry smile: "William, sorry...I messed up your plan.


    Minister Fudge...he said it was false news, and the Aurors were not allowed to come here!"


    William nodded slowly, just thinking for a moment, and he probably figured out what was going on.


    He rubbed his fingers on the hilt of his waist, looked up at the sky, and whispered:


    "It was my negligence. It seems it''s time to change the minister."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the rewards of the two big guys, "This Gang Cai Fan" and "Nine Tails Cat".)

 721 Chapter 717 Phoenix Command

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "I''ll say it one last time, the mysterious man has not been resurrected at all! There is no Death Eater gathering!"


    Minister Fudge''s voice was loud, his face flushed, as if he needed to plug in a fresh oxygen cylinder to breathe.


    He waved his arms and said excitedly:


    "The Death Eaters are all waiting in Azkaban, with dementors watching.


    Everything is safe and under my perfect control.


    The magic world is very peaceful, so the wizards live and work in peace and contentment, and the family is happy!"


    "Connelly, you delayed the whole plan. We could have caught those Death Eaters..." Dumbledore said angrily.


    Fudge was shocked, as if someone gave him a left jab and nudged his right eye.


    "Don''t mention that damn name! Albus, the mysterious man is dead long ago, dead early, so stay awake!


    Did you drink fake wine!"


    Fudge was jumping and jumping on the spot, he was like the one who drank fake wine.


    "I don''t allow any Aurors to go to the so-called cemetery. Did you hear that, Dalis, where did you die?"


    "Mr. Minister, I have been watching from the door." Dawlish walked in.


    "Then be optimistic!" Fudge yelled: "If anyone dared to leave for half a step, immediately expel me from the Ministry of Magic and never hire!"


    Because he let go of Black, Fudge has always thought that Dawlish is the second and fifth boy, Dumbledore''s.


    That''s why he was asked to stay at the door to prevent him from taking the Auror to the cemetery, but let Kingsley look at the others behind his back.


    But Dalis didn¡¯t know, and he said excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Minister, I¡¯m staring at it.¡±


    The door was opened again, and Mrs. Longbottom walked in angrily.


    She was arguing with Umbridge, and Neville was behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Dumbledore asked harshly, looking at Umbridge, and then at Mrs. Longbottom.


    "It''s okay, Professor Dumbledore." Umbridge squeezed his throat and smiled.


    Dumbledore did not pay attention to Umbridge at all, but looked at Mrs. Longbottom and asked:


    "Augusta, you should be guarding Barty Crouch Jr. with Neville..."


    Umbridge''s face was a little ugly.


    "There is no need to guard him anymore, Dumbledore!" Mrs. Longbottom said angrily. "This Ministry official ensures this!"


    Madame Longbottom flushed with anger on her cheeks, her hands formed into fists, as if she wanted to slap Umbridge.


    "She suddenly took the Dementor into the room, and the Dementor rushed towards Crouch, and then gave him... a kiss!"


    Neville shuddered, as if still thinking about the scary scene just now.


    "My dear Mrs. Longbottom!" Fudge explained, "it was the dementor I asked Dolores to bring.


    As the Minister of Magic, I have the right to decide whether I want to bring bodyguards, because Crouch is very dangerous¡ª"


    "But he can''t come out to testify now, Connelly," Dumbledore said in a deep voice.


    He stared sharply at Fudge, seeming to see him clearly for the first time.


    "He cannot provide evidence of his plans."


    "Plan? Hey, isn''t it obvious!" Fudge hummed.


    "He''s a lunatic, just like Blake! Entering Hogwarts is to kill people, to avenge his master!!"


    "He was following Voldemort''s orders, Connelly." Dumbledore said.


    "Crouch controlled Ludo, Krum, Weasley and Harry with the Imperius Curse.


    Voldemort recovered his physical body."


    Umbridge took a breath and seemed shocked.


    "William has gone to save Harry and will bring him back." Dumbledore said firmly.


    "They have witnessed Voldemort''s resurrection."


    Fudge turned his head away, deliberately not looking at Dumbledore''s eyes.


    He pinched his collar and said uneasy:


    "Dumbledore, I advise you not to listen to wind or rain, always want to make big news!


    This is false news, wait for William to return..."


    "It''s not false news, the mysterious man has returned!" Neville, who had been standing silent in the corner, said suddenly.


    "My grandma and I heard Crouch''s words."


    Fudge turned his head in amazement, and everyone looked at Neville.


    Neville''s hands trembled a little, his empty palms clenched into fists, and he spoke loudly to the Minister of Magic:


    "The mysterious man is resurrected! What are you afraid of?!"


    "Afraid?" Fudge said as if he had stepped on his tail, angrily:


    "Reverse, reverse!


    Even a little wizard dared to talk to my minister like this."


    "You fool!" Mrs. Longbottom shouted, "Bah! Not even as good as my grandson!


    No, you are far worse than my grandson!"


    Fudge''s face turned purple-red, as if he was suffocating.


    "In my opinion, you are all determined to create a panic and destroy everything we have painstakingly created in the past 13 years!"


    "Voldemort is back." Dumbledore said again, "Connelly, if you accept this fact immediately and take the necessary measures, we may still be able to save the situation."


    Dumbledore''s voice gradually rose.


    "As long as you follow my advice, the Ministry of Magic and the entire wizarding world will always remember you and regard you as the greatest Minister of Magic ever.


    If you do not take action-history will put you firmly on the pillar of shame."


    "Absurd!" Fudge whispered, continuing to step back, "Crazy...you are crazy!"


    Dumbledore said disappointedly: "If you continue to insist, we will have to part ways.


    You are your Minister of Magic.I-do what I want."


    Fudge was furious, as if Dumbledore was approaching him with a magic wand.


    "Okay, okay, Dumbledore," he waved his arm.


    "So, are you going to fight me? Want to fight me?


    I have always respected you.I may not agree with some of your decisions, but I always keep..."


    The door was pushed open again.


    "Forget Professor, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, he is already wasting our time."


    William took Hermione and walked in quickly, followed by Professor McGonagall.


    There was still blood on William, and he looked murderous.


    "William, are you hurt?" Dumbledore asked concerned.


    "It''s Voldemort''s blood... He was stabbed a few times by me, and he was injured very badly. He may be in urgent need of a medical doctor now." William said calmly.


    Everyone in the principal''s office took a breath.


    But only Dumbledore understood William''s words.


    It''s time to send a gold medal spy... Professor Snape.


    "William." Fudge turned his bowler hat with a trace of desire in his voice, "He won''t come back, it''s impossible...you...you tell Albus..."


    William paid no attention to Fudge at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    A minister who can''t stay in office for long is not worth his trouble too much.


    "Connelly, the only thing we want to do against," Dumbledore said, "it''s Voldemort. If you are against him, Connelly, then we are still in the same camp."


    Fudge can''t seem to think of how to answer.His two little feet were unsteady and swayed back and forth for a moment. He looked up at Dumbledore and whispered:


    "I don''t know what tricks you are playing, Dumbledore, I have heard enough.


    I will contact you tomorrow to discuss how this school is run.I must go back to the Ministry of Magic."


    He stopped short when he reached the door, turned around, strode across the room, and stopped beside Hermione.


    "The prize you won, Miss Granger!" He said briefly, taking a bag of gold coins from his pocket.


    "A thousand Jin Jialong. There should have been an awards ceremony. In such a short time, you still won the championship in the hands of 23 warriors.


    But in this situation..."


    Hermione didn''t answer, but looked at him coldly, and then took William''s hand.


    Fudge looked at William, opened his mouth, put Garon on the ground, put the bowler hat on his head, and walked out of the principal''s office quickly.


    Umbridge glanced back at the people in the office and followed out.


    Dumbledore sat in the chair, sighed, and looked at William:


    "This incident is my fault, I still have a slight illusion about him..."


    "Professor, we should have our own power, otherwise the Ministry of Magic and Auror will not be restricted tonight." William said.


    "Yeah, you are right." Dumbledore looked up at Fox.


    "Tonight, I need to issue a phoenix order and restart... the Order of the Phoenix!"


    Fox''s eyes flickered, and it let out a loud whine, then disappeared into the office after a burst of fire.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of the "Moonlighter is Dead" boss.)

 722 Chapter 718 I want you to be the principal

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    school clinic,


    Harry was lying on the hospital bed. Although his chest hurts, he was still excitedly telling everyone about his experience in the cemetery.


    "William''s wand just pointed it, and such a big cliff... was blown away... like a meteor, smashed towards the Death Eaters..."


    "That''s so big... how big is it?" Ron couldn''t help asking in the bed next door.


    The others looked at him, and Ginny rolled her eyes, some of them didn''t want to see Ron.


    In this moment, he always inserted Harry''s mouth and interrupted the continuity of the story.


    You want to interrupt, can''t you wait for no one?


    But Harry just waved his hand there, one moment so big, another moment so big, unclear and unclear, it really made people worry.


    "Probably four times bigger than our castle...no! Seven or eight times!" Harry said exaggeratedly.


    "Next!" Bill asked.


    "William hit Voldemort and vomited blood with one punch, and he hit the tombstone.


    But none of the Death Eaters dared to move and hid in fear."


    Everyone took a breath. It didn''t sound like a wizard, but like a boxer who didn''t speak martial arts.


    Charlie thought to himself: "I didn''t expect William to do this again. When I''m fine, I can talk to him."


    Harry was satisfied with everyone''s expressions and continued:


    "You haven''t seen it, the two will fight each other next, curse to curse, explosion to explosion, lighting up the sky.


    I stood behind William and kept watching. They beat from the cemetery to the hillside for half an hour.


    William raised the knife and dropped it, and he didn''t even blink!"


    Ron wanted to tactically interrupt again, asking whether his eyes were dry, and Ginny glared at him.


    "That guy, that scene...that''s pretty big!"


    Harry''s saliva splashed all over the faces of Charlie and Bill by the bed.


    While he was talking, he was actually infected by his own words... that high spirits, as if he was fighting Voldemort at the time.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh a sense of substitution!


    Mrs. Weasley handed over a bowl of potion and whispered softly: "Hurry up, Harry, the medicine is almost cold."


    Harry took a big gulp, as if he was drinking, he stretched out a finger and tut: "Fuck the ground... the mysterious man almost died there.


    It''s not that the Auror is here, William can definitely kill him!"


    If William were here, listening to Harry''s bragging, he would probably have a stomachache. I want to give myself a "closed earplug".


    "Harry, how did you get hurt by fighting the mysterious man?" Ron opened which pot or not.


    Harry was embarrassed.


    He was too embarrassed.


    Harry''s rib was broken.


    If Voldemort did it, that would be fine, but Voldemort has nothing to do, it was William kicked it!


    At that time, in order to prevent Harry from being hit by Voldemort''s curse, William gave him a kick.


    The strength is well controlled, but the angle is not good.When Harry flew sideways, he accidentally hit a rock and his bone broke.


    Harry certainly did not feel dissatisfied with the kick from William, after all, it was to save him.


    He is now William''s number one licking dog.


    But how to put it, no one wants his epitaph to read:


    "Harry Potter, the boy who survived a catastrophe, died during the battle between Voldemort and Stark.


    Cause of death: While watching the crowd, he was accidentally kicked to death by Stark."


    This way of death is too... majestic.


    And... Harry always felt that that kick could be avoided.


    If he were replaced by Hermione, William would definitely not give a kick, but would choose the princess to hug her!


    The door to the ward was opened again, and Dumbledore, William, and Hermione walked in, followed by Professor Snape with a gloomy face.


    "I think you all already know what happened." Dumbledore began to speak.


    Everyone looked at William.


    "There is some work to be done," Dumbledore said. "Arthur... If I am not mistaken, can I count on you?"


    "Of course no problem, Professor." Arthur got up from Ron''s bed."Speak up, let me do!"


    Dumbled said with satisfaction, "The situation is urgent. I need you to contact those at the Ministry of Magic, not short-sighted like Connelly."


    "No problem, I will go now!" Arthur said.


    "You must proceed with caution and not let Fudge think that I am interfering with the Ministry of Magic."


    "I understand, Professor."


    Arthur put on his cloak and strode out of the room.


    "Poppy," Dumbledore said to Mrs. Pomfrey, "could you come to Professor Moody''s office?


    You will find a house elf named Shining there, and then you will find Judy Crouch.


    It is good if she is willing to keep Shining; if she doesn''t, take Shining to the kitchen.I think Dobby will take care of her for us."


    "Okay-okay." Madam Pomfrey looked a little surprised, and then she also left.


    Dumbledore was convinced that the door was closed before speaking again.


    "Now," he said, "the two of us should get together again.


    Sirius...Can you change back to your usual appearance?"


    A black dog came out from under the hospital bed, he looked up at Dumbledore, and then transformed into a Sirius.


    Mrs. Weasley screamed and stepped back from the bed.


    "Sirius Black!" she screamed, pointing at him.


    Snape didn''t scream or flinch, but the expression on his face was mixed with anger and hatred.


    "Huh!" He glared at Sirius and growled angrily.


    Sirius''s face also showed the same disgusted expression, "What is he doing here?"


    "I invited him," Dumbledore said, looking at the two of them. "The same goes for you, Severus. I trust you both.


    Now, you should abandon your old differences and trust each other."


    Sirius and Snape stared at each other fiercely, expressions of hatred on their faces.


    "In a short period of time," Dumbledore said, with a hint of impatience in his tone. "As long as you don''t openly host each other, I will be satisfied.


    You might as well shake hands.Now you belong to the same camp.


    Time is tight, and the few of us who know the truth must unite, otherwise we will all be hopeless."


    Sirius and Snape walked forward slowly and shook hands.


    But they still stared at each other fiercely, as if they all hoped that each other would be cursed.


    They released their hands quickly.Snape''s expression seemed to be afraid of being bitten by a dog; Sirius seemed to smell the smell of his hair, afraid of being poisoned to death.


    "That''s pretty much the same," Dumbledore said, once again blocking between them.


    "Now you both have tasks, Severus." Dumbledore turned to Snape.


    "You know what I am telling you to do. If you have no opinion... if you are ready..."


    "No problem," Snape said.


    His face looked paler than usual, and those cold black eyes shone strangely.


    "Then, good luck." Dumbledore sighed.


    "As for you... Sirius, you left with William and Hermione. They have something to tell you." Dumbledore said.


    "Let''s go." William looked at Hermione, and Hermione nodded and led the way out of the ward.


    The three quickly left the ward, Sirius asked in a low voice:


    "William, Sniff...I mean, Snape, what is he going to do?"


    William glanced at him, shook his head and said: "Don''t ask, anyway, it''s the same secret mission as you."


    "What? A secret mission!" Sirius jumped for joy."As long as you don''t stay at home, let me do anything!"


    "This task is very important, Sirius." Hermione said solemnly."There must be no problem."


    Seeing Hermione''s expression, Sirius also reduced his smile: "What mission?"


    "You need to be a Death Eater." William laughed.


    "What?" Sirius was taken aback.


    Hermione escaped the key and opened Professor McGonagall''s office.


    In the corner, there is a big box.


    "I asked Hermione and Professor McGonagall to catch this. He was about to escape." William folded his arms and watched Hermione open the box.


    "What is it?" Sirius said curiously.


    William is really becoming more mysterious, before instructing him to catch Barty Crouch Jr.


    Then, he and the resurrected Voldemort had a battle.


    I don''t know what to do now!


    Hermione opened the box, the three of them looked down, and Sirius screamed.


    The bottom of the box is a big pit, like a basement.There was a person lying on the floor about three meters deep.


    --Kakaroff.


    "I want you to become Karkaroff and go to Durmstrang as the principal."


    William smiled.


    Ding!


    The position of the principal of the third school is closer.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 723 Chapter 719 I have forgotten that Mudblood!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "You are two hours and seven minutes late, Severus."


    Standing in the mountains, Voldemort played with a magic wand with his pale left hand.


    He looked into the distance, where his vision was wide and he could see a brightly lit area.


    Voldemort exclaimed silently, the silhouette of the castle against the sky in the distance.


    The unique spire of Hogwarts shines with the mysterious light of wisdom in the dark summer night.


    That''s the treasure trove, he thought.


    That was also his once home, buried the most important memory of his youth.


    But he could not enter.


    In the past few decades, it was because of an old man... and another young man was added tonight.


    Dumbledore will eventually grow old, in fact, he is already old; but Stark, who was born, is only sixteen years old.


    This gave Voldemort an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    "Why did you choose the meeting place here, master?" Snape humbled on the ground.


    "It''s too close to Hogwarts. Those people are searching for you. If Dumbledore finds out..."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of Dumbledore?" Voldemort''s red eyes flashed coldly.


    "No, after you resurrected tonight, Master, Dumbledore has been worried all the time. He is afraid of your resurrection... he is old!"


    "I can''t see that he is scared, otherwise how dare I be assured that the mudblood of Stark will appear alone at my resurrection banquet." Voldemort snorted.


    "Why, you didn''t bring Dumbledore and Stark to arrest me, you came alone?


    I thought there would be an ambush here."


    "I have always been your person, from beginning to end." Snape became more humble.


    "Back then, you ordered me to go to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, where to spy on Albus Dumbledore... you forgot?"


    "Yeah, follow my orders... I have been staying for more than ten years. I didn''t see it, you are a loyal servant." Voldemort sneered.


    "If you are so loyal, why haven''t you come to me for so many years? Come to save your poor master?


    Look up and look into my eyes!"


    Voldemort said coldly.


    Snape raised his head, black pupils looking at the magical red eyes.


    He knew that Voldemort was already taking his mind to determine whether he was lying.


    "I thought you... At the time, everyone thought that... you were dead." Snape said sincerely.


    "I did something wrong, I shouldn''t doubt your ability, and I don''t want to justify or cover it up, but this is the situation..."


    "Yes, Everly, Yaxley, Carlos, Greyback, Lucius..."


    Voldemort''s red eyes, that flat, snake-like face, pale shimmering in the dark.


    "And many others...you all think so, thinking that the great Dark Lord is dead, killed by a little baby.


    Even if I tell you repeatedly, I have gone further than anyone on the road to death.


    But none of you believe it!


    You let me down!


    Heartbroken!!"


    Snape screamed, and he rolled on the ground begging for mercy in pain.


    But Voldemort didn''t mean to stop. He enjoyed the torture very much, and even this spellcasting had tortured Malfoy more than before...more than anyone else.


    Because Snape... was late!


    When the Dark Lord summoned his servant, Snape didn''t rush to him immediately...for this alone, he should die!


    But Voldemort still wanted to hear Snape''s explanation. If he can''t bring surprises, the benevolent Dark Lord, don''t mind giving him a "surprise".


    "Four years ago, why did you prevent me from getting the Philosopher''s Stone?" he asked.


    Snape wailed:


    "I didn''t know it was you at first. At that time, all I saw was the greedy and incompetent Quirrell, who wanted to steal the Philosopher''s Stone.


    I admit, I tried my best to stop him.


    But you didn''t find me, even if you just revealed a little plan to me, I would try my best to steal the magic stone for you!"


    "Do you know why I didn''t tell you? Know why I am so weak, and would rather share a body with a mediocre wizard than expose myself to an old servant?"


    Voldemort stared into Snape''s eyes and raised his voice slightly.


    "Because I don''t know you can''t be trusted, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that you will become Dumbledore''s running dog from a faithful Death Eater!


    I didn''t dare to believe you at the time, so four years later, you tell me, why should I believe you!"


    Voldemort did not step on Snape''s hair, but on his back.


    "Even if you feel that the Dark Mark is burning when I am resurrected, you can rush to my side immediately... I can convince myself at this time to try to trust you.


    But you don''t!"


    "Yes, I will be back in two hours, Master." Snape said loudly.


    "I came back at Dumbledore''s orders."


    "What, did you come back following Dumbledore''s words?" Voldemort was furious.


    "Yes, Master." Snape endured the pain. "I was late, but after waiting for two hours, in just two hours, I promised that I could continue to stay at Hogwarts. spy!"


    Voldemort stared at Snape without speaking.


    "Now, Dumbledore thinks I am his." Snape said quickly.


    "I am constantly reporting information about him and the Order of the Phoenix!"


    "Order of the Phoenix!" Voldemort roared.


    "Yes, earlier tonight, Dumbledore had issued the Order of the Phoenix and restarted the Order of the Phoenix!" Snape brought the first piece of information.


    "As expected," Voldemort said with disdain."Go on!"


    "During those months, the Dark Mark became clearer and clearer, and I knew you were going to make a comeback, and all the Death Eaters knew about it!" Snape continued to explain.


    "I have enough time to think about where to go and plan what to do next.


    I still remember your order!


    But I can¡¯t get in touch with you, so I can only make my own claim. I think...as long as Dumbledore¡¯s trust is gained, there will be more benefits.


    I succeeded, he really thought I was his person..."


    Voldemort said in his high-pitched, clear voice, "So, what important information do you bring to me?"


    "All the information about Dumbledore in the past sixteen years." Snape said immediately.


    "This is indeed a valuable meeting ceremony..." Voldemort nodded.


    "anything else?"


    "Crouch has been arrested, and the house elf Sparkle. His plan was seen through by Stark.


    Therefore, Stark will appear at your resurrection party tonight."


    "A loyal servant, it''s a pity...too bad." Voldemort said coldly.


    A dead servant is worthless.Even if he is loyal.


    "I have another important piece of information."


    "what?"


    Snape whispered: "Dumbledore and Minister Fudge have parted ways. Fudge doesn''t believe you are back.


    Before long, I think Fudge will interfere with Hogwarts next semester.


    Dumbledore will be overwhelmed and will not have time to deal with us."


    Voldemort smiled. This was the first time he smiled after seeing Snape.


    "Yes, this is the first good news I heard today. The other servants are useless except regret."


    Snape was expressionless, but he was relieved in his heart.


    This means... he passed the test tonight.


    Voldemort trusted him again.


    After a moment of silence, Voldemort said suddenly: "Severus, you are a potion master, in this respect, you are more proficient than me.


    You help me take a look at the injury of my arm."


    Snape was taken aback.


    Voldemort opened his sleeves, and his right hand, which had been covering it, was poisoned and black.


    Snape whispered the spell and pointed his wand at the wrist, but the wound on his arm did not heal.


    Stormy waves suddenly threw up in his heart, remembering that in the morning, a lot of shit came to him and asked for a series of potions.


    The one in Voldemort is obviously a new type of mixed poison.


    "I don''t know the type of poison, and it can''t be cured. I can only temporarily contain the toxin in one hand..." Snape shook his head.


    Voldemort did not expect Snape to heal immediately.


    He stared into Snape''s eyes and said suddenly, "Severus, you begged me to spare the mudblood¡ªLily Potter''s life.


    But I killed her in the end, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    Snape looked into Voldemort''s eyes, and his tone didn''t waver: "Master, it''s just a mudblood!


    Dead... just dead.


    I have forgotten that mudblood."


    Voldemort kept staring at Snape''s eyes, and after a long time, he smiled:


    "Very well, I now give you a task.


    Get the antidote for me from Stark!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 724 Chapter 720 Old Versailles

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The news of Voldemort''s resurrection was not immediately spread, and it was only known to a few small circles.


    The magical world was calm and terrible for a while, but the more quiet it was, the more it was like the brief silence before the storm.


    The same is true for Hogwarts. The students are all addicted to the triwizard championship to celebrate.


    Twenty-three warriors...Hermione won the championship by an absolute advantage.


    Especially in the last level, she only took 23 minutes to get the top three cup, which is amazing.


    At this time, many warriors have not broken through the outermost barriers.


    The number of warriors this time is also unprecedented, so the gold content of the championship... also known as the highest in history.


    A grand celebration is inevitable.


    Although the client, Hermione, had no thought of celebrating, and William disappeared at Hogwarts again, not knowing why they went... but the enthusiasm of the students could not be resisted.


    Fortunately, in this competition, none of the wizards died.According to the past accident rate, this cannot but be called a miracle.


    The students at Hogwarts naturally attribute the credit to the school¡¯s good management and the safest school in the wizarding world.


    (William: Are you serious?)


    Anyway, as long as it can be blown, the students can''t wait to blow to the sky, trying to beat Boothbatten and Durmstrang.


    But to say that, students in other schools are not convinced, especially the Durmstrang students.


    Your school dies every year a Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, so you still have a face for safety?


    Durmstrang¡¯s students insisted that the reason there was no accident was their own strength.


    Otherwise, a boat of students would have died long ago.


    (William: Are you serious too?)


    Although there were no dead, it does not mean that no one was injured.


    In the middle of the game, everyone saw Krum and was carried out of the maze.


    The students soon discovered that Ron and Malfoy, one of the warriors, were also hospitalized.


    Referee Ludo Bagman...and Harry Potter.


    The first four are easy to understand, maybe they were attacked in the maze... But in the end, Harry, how did you get hurt?


    Are you sure it''s not for the heat and eyeballs?


    The students are very curious about the reasons why several people were hospitalized.


    But the portraits who have always liked to disclose news began to remain silent uncharacteristically.


    Teachers only show up when they are in class, and disappear when get out of class is over, and they seem to be busy.


    Dumbledore disappeared as well, and began to live in a hurry, even when he was eating, he couldn''t see anyone.


    A tense atmosphere suddenly spread across the school.


    Everyone is guessing...what happened.


    However, as the OWL test approaches, the students are busy again.


    That''s right, after the game, this extremely important exam is coming soon.


    The fifth-grade students, after celebrating, began to study hard.


    New rumors spread immediately in the school.


    In the past, it was just a multiple choice question: what million gallons and twelve certificates, which one do you choose.


    The question now directly becomes: What if someone announces the correct answer out loud during the OWL exam.


    The students actively discussed it, and it seemed that someone would announce the answer.


    Soon, the rumors changed again, becoming:


    What would happen if a student suddenly went crazy during the exam, tearing up other people''s test papers, and swallowing them.


    Just stick out an outrageous!


    It seems that there are no problems in the exam, and I am sorry for the hard work of more than a year.


    The prevalence of this kind of rumors brought a lot of pressure invisibly, and the students became more and more nervous.


    Especially the countdown sign of the Transfiguration Classroom has become single digits.


    The teachers stopped teaching, and asked the students to review the topics they had done, and then take a good rest.


    In the fifth and seventh grades, potions began to flood in order to concentrate, improve their brain power, and treat insomnia.


    Now the tranquilizer is no longer good, what everyone needs is a potion that can improve learning efficiency.


    The Akali Mystery Store also puts Buffy Brain Rejuvenation, as well as items such as Dragon Claw Powder.


    Especially dragon claw powder, the effect is surprisingly good, can improve memory.


    But these are expensive, not all students can afford it.


    As a result, many fake medicines under the brand name of health care appeared in schools.


    For example, Slytherin''s montage vowed to say that she failed to pass the test. In just six months, her grades achieved a qualitative leap.


    They all rely on Buffy Brain Rejuvenator, and a whole pint costs only ten gallons.


    Half cheaper than the real product.


    It''s fake at first glance, but someone can''t bear to be greedy for petty gains.


    There are even those who take the dried dung of the fox and pretend to be a dragon claw powder... There is no lack of virtue!


    As the prefect, William must of course spare no effort to combat fakes.


    Of course it is not for the business of Akali Mystery Store, but simply to make students feel at ease and learn at ease.


    In addition to taking potions, what many students like to do most is to find out how many sets of simulation papers others have done and how many points they can take.


    Many people will get together in twos and threes.


    Before the curse class started, Elena Kaslana was crowded among a group of students and said in a sad tone:


    "Today I made four sets of Akali sprint scrolls of the history of magic, and only took three''O''s. The title is really difficult."


    She said uncomfortably: "I feel like I''m going to finish this time... The certificate of history of magic is probably not available."


    Versailles is old as soon as I hear it.


    "Yeah, I don''t think I can get many certificates." Hoffa Bach hypothetically agreed.


    "I studied for 18 hours yesterday...The efficiency has deteriorated. I used to study for 25 hours a day.


    The exam is over."


    "I am also very troubled." Ivan Hals said melancholy: "My mother said, if I don''t get ten certificates, let me roll back to Knockout Alley and inherit the family business.


    so annoying!Don''t understand me at all!"


    Qiu, who was sitting in the front row, approached William and asked in a low voice:


    "Can I beat them up."


    "Yes, three stinky fish, rotten shrimps... just hit it casually." William smiled.


    Marietta on the side said curiously: "William, do you really not review at all? You haven''t come so many times this semester."


    "No need to review, any test is O anyway, there is no need to review." William casually said.


    "..."


    The list of people Qiu wanted to beat was added one more.


    Class soon began, and Professor Flitwick was standing on top of a pile of books, barely as tall as everyone sitting in the chairs.


    His wand waved, and the test date and order appeared on the blackboard.


    "As you can see," he screamed: "Your O.W.Ls exam will last two weeks. You will take the written exam in the morning and the practical exam in the afternoon.


    Of course, your astronomy practice exam is scheduled in the evening."


    "Now, I must remind you that the most stringent anti-cheat spell has been imposed on the test papers."


    Professor Flivy said seriously:


    "It is strictly forbidden to bring an automatic answering quill pen into the examination hall. In addition, there are memory balls, detachable entrainment cuffs and automatic error correction ink."


    He knocked on the blackboard and continued:


    "If you are found cheating in the OWL exam, Azkaban will be sentenced to not more than three years in prison and a fine.


    If the circumstances are serious, Azkaban shall be sentenced to not less than three years but not more than seven years in prison."


    Professor Flivy looked at everyone and said, "Have you heard?"


    The students all said in awe: "I heard it!"


    "I can not hear!"


    "heard it!"


    "Very good, I wish you all a good result."


    Professor Flitwick waved his hand.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 725 Chapter 721

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the morning, William got up in bed early.


    Was licked by Bobosha at the same time every day, licked for eight years... He has formed a biological clock.


    Anyway, he woke up at one point recently, and he hasn''t adjusted the jet lag.


    As soon as he looked up... Good fellow, the roommate actually got up.


    This is too unscientific and not magical.


    You know, after five years of school career, they have all become old fritters.


    Usually the first class is skipped depending on the situation.Whenever he encounters Professor McGonagall''s class, he can wake up fifteen minutes before the class, and walk into the classroom calmly on time.


    It can even solve the breakfast problem.


    Brad sat on the edge of the bed and said with red eyes: "I''m so nervous, I didn''t fall asleep much last night."


    "Me too, I''m afraid of sleeping, and waking up several times in one night." Chambers said painfully.


    "I dreamt that Professor Flivy had brought the Auror to the examination room. He said that I brought a cheat sheet and wanted to send me to Azkaban."


    "..."


    "I want to get up early and review it again. After all, grinding the stick before the battle is not thick or sharp." Marcos grabbed his hair.


    He screamed suddenly.


    "Ah... I''m losing my hair! It''s over, am I going to be bald! I just passed my sixteenth birthday!"


    Sometimes, a person¡¯s collapse is often only a moment.


    William threw a few bottles of invigorating potions, and said, "Drink a little, and you will feel much better. At least you won''t be sleepy during the exam."


    Five people walked out and came to the auditorium... the auditorium was already filled with many fifth and seventh grade students.


    The seventh grade students are okay. They have gone through OWL exams and have already experienced many battles.


    But the fifth grade students were extremely nervous, and almost no one said more.


    Qiuzheng practiced spells in a low voice, the salt shaker on the dining table twitched in front of her;


    Marietta quickly reviewed "Intermediate Potions", her eyes looked a little confused.


    Fleur was also there, and she was holding a book of William''s ancient magic writing notes in her hand.


    Seeing William came, he threw it to him and asked him to help ask possible test sites.


    The students of Boothbatten and Durmstrang will also take the exam at Hogwarts.


    At this time is also anxiously waiting.


    "Is that the chief examiner?" Furong said suddenly.


    William looked towards the entrance of the auditorium and saw Professor McGonagall stepping out, standing with a small group of seemingly old wizards.


    Many wizards, William, knew him.Many wizards were present at the Merlin Medal award ceremony that year.


    Dumbledore helped him expand his contacts.


    Many of these wizards were even older than Dumbledore.


    For example, Professor Macchiban, she was the chief examiner of Dumbledore''s exams.


    Time flies, almost a century, she is still the chief examiner.


    Professor Marcheban was obviously looking for Dumbledore, but the principal was not in school at this time.


    He is moving around.


    Professor Macchiban also knew this, but after asking casually, Professor McGonagall took him to rest.


    After breakfast, all the students in other grades went to class.


    Students in seventh and fifth grades are walking around aimlessly in the hall, like Nick who is almost headless;


    Then, until half past nine, they were called back into the auditorium.


    The auditorium has been rearranged.


    The four college desks were removed and replaced with many small single-person desks, all facing the faculty desk at the end of the auditorium, where Professor McGonagall stood alone.


    Written exams in the morning and practical classes in the afternoon.The first is the spell class.


    When they sat down and calmed down, Professor McGonagall glanced at the time and began to show the test paper bag.


    "Everyone is optimistic. They are all strictly sealed... After the test papers are issued, check the front and back to see if there are any missing pages.


    Fill in the name and student ID, and then you can start to answer the questions."


    The test paper floated to each table, and Professor McGonagall put a huge hourglass on the table upside down and put it aside.


    There are spare feather pens, ink bottles and rolls of parchment on the table.


    Brady glanced at William, and William gave him an encouraging look.


    In the morning, he taught his roommates a lot of tips for putting on cups in the examination room.


    I saw that Brad did not rush to fill in the name, but browsed through the paper slowly, and then used the power of the wild to say softly but powerfully:


    "Oh, I''ve done it, so many original questions."


    "..."


    Many students heard this, and they looked at Brad with hatred.


    Brad was refreshed, suddenly energetic.


    William nodded.


    Very good, I believe that by this point, many students have cracks in their psychological defense.


    William also opened the test paper and started to write down the answer.


    He looked down at the first question:


    It seems that Dumbledore reported the progress of Hogwarts'' teaching to the Ministry of Magic.


    Otherwise, such a problem is impossible.


    I saw the first question read:


    May I ask one of the unforgivable spells-the spell of the killing spell is:


    a) Arvada gnaws on large melons;


    b) Awada Gou''s life;


    c) Avada Sole;


    c) Avalon continent;


    d) Kingdom of Wakanda.


    William just glanced at it and started answering the questions quickly, almost without thinking about every question.


    Charpy behind him still wanted to glance at the answer to the first question, but he didn''t expect that William had already done this and started turning the page.


    Xia Bi was stunned and froze in his seat.


    Turning the page with William, and his roommate Marcos, he only did the last multiple-choice question on this page, so he could be so fast.


    Marcos thought of William''s explanation:


    The sound of turning pages must be loud and simple.


    The intensity of this page turning is full of your contempt for the OWL exam and your confidence in the simple test paper.


    The sooner you turn the page, the better, and the best you can turn it after you finish multiple-choice questions.Scrolling is about to turn over loudly, making those candidates doubt life.


    Indeed... Many students began to collapse, and they wanted to come up and beat Marcos.


    William started the last performance.


    After only half an hour, he stood up and walked towards Professor McGonagall.


    "William, do you want to go to the bathroom?" McGonagall glanced at the hourglass.


    "No, I''m going to hand in paper... I''ll have an appointment soon, let''s go, Professor McGonagall."


    William gently put the paper on the table, turned and walked outside.


    The auditorium suddenly became noisy.


    "be quiet!"


    Professor McGonagall froze for two seconds, reprimanding loudly, and then checked William''s paper.


    Well, nothing to check.All can be viewed as the standard answer.


    Everyone was discussing this during lunch.


    For the two-hour exam, William handed in the paper in half an hour, which caused everyone''s psychological and physical discomfort.


    Sure enough, I am not suitable for school, so I should go out to work.


    Many little wizards think so.


    "Well, isn''t it bad?" Qiu asked nervously while sitting at the dining table, still holding French bread tightly in his hand.


    "I''m not sure if I answered all the copying spells, time just ran out.


    Have you written a windbreaker?I seem to have misspelled the letter-and question 15..."


    Qiu couldn''t help but confronted William with the answer.


    Anyway, his answer is definitely the standard answer.


    William comforted: "Don''t correct the answer after the test, it will affect the next test."


    Many students just check the answers after the exam, and then miss the next exam.


    The mentality collapsed!


    Brad and Marcos are also in a bad mood.


    They were forced to pretend, but they did not do well in the exam.


    The most embarrassing thing is, don¡¯t get the final grade, it would be too embarrassing if you didn¡¯t get the spell certificate.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of the "Moonlighter is Dead" boss.)

 726 Chapter 722 is really a good person

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the afternoon, a practice exam for the spell was conducted.


    In order to prevent mutual influence, the students first entered the small room next to the auditorium, and then grouped.


    Those who took the exam nervously entered the auditorium; those who stayed kept staying in the room, carrying spells and practicing the movement of waving their wands.


    By the time William, there were no more people behind.


    He walked into the auditorium and walked towards the free Professor TOFDI.


    Professor TOFodi is the oldest examiner, with sparse hair and only three or two dull hairs.


    Some wizards know that they are professors at first glance, and the hairline can show this very well.


    William relied on this method in his previous life to distinguish which students are Ph.Ds... unsatisfactory.


    Seeing William coming, Professor Tofty smiled: "Long time no see, William."


    "Long time no see, Professor, how have you been recently?"


    William shook hands with him.


    The two are old acquaintances and have passed many letters.Professor TOFDI is rich in knowledge and can provide many good magic ideas.


    "Not very good, I heard the news. Albus brought it, it''s terrible." Professor Tofty whispered.


    "So, you really fought him that night..."


    In full view, the students saw William chatting with Professor TOFDI.


    Many students wanted to come in and overhear, but William used his magic and they couldn''t hear anything.


    Professor Tofordi''s mentality is not bad. He has lived for so long and has experienced Grindelwald and Voldemort. What big storms have not been seen?


    He patted William on the shoulder and exhorted: "The future is yours, and it will depend on you young people in the future!


    Back then, I gave this sentence to Albus, and now I give it to you."


    It''s a bit passionate.It seems that this is inheritance.


    Just when William thought innocently that he, who was inherited, didn''t need to take an exam, Professor TOFodi changed the conversation and said:


    "My child, half an hour has passed since the exam, and chatting with me is considered time. If you continue to talk, you may not get the certificate."


    "..."


    It''s not that you keep pulling my hand and want to talk about Voldemort!


    Elderly, you don¡¯t teach morality!


    William began to float the cup.


    "Using the magic invented by yourself is a bonus." The old man reminded him kindly.


    William lifted his wand, and a waterspout rolled the cup in mid-air.


    This magic that was originally invented to bathe Popo Tea has now become a fountain.


    Professor TOFDI felt very interesting, and then he talked about this magic.


    William learned his skills this time, showing magic while chatting with him.


    Just don''t tell him... the principle of magic.


    There was also an accident in the classroom, Marietta confuses the expansion curse with the freezing curse.


    The cat, which was supposed to be frozen by her, swelled up terribly. Before the examiner corrected the error, it had become the size of a watermelon.


    The examiner used a cutting curse to cut the cat forever.


    What a disaster.


    In the deformity exam, William still took only half an hour, and as everyone looked at him in awe, he handed in the paper ahead of time.


    William suddenly remembered the college entrance examination in his previous life, his last English, and his roommate asked him to hand in the paper in advance.


    The reason was different that time and now.It''s really simple now, and then... it was simply going to an Internet cafe to occupy a position.


    During the college entrance examination, all Internet cafes will be closed.


    Only by handing in the papers in advance can you get a place. It will be too late to go after the exam.


    (Real life stories of classmates.)


    All the roommates agreed, but none of them turned in the papers in advance.


    The roommate failed the list and went home... inherited his pig farm, his dad¡¯s several houses, several cars, and fifty acres of land.


    This is a sad story.


    During the transfiguration practice exam, Professor TOFDI wanted to test William again.


    But he didn''t get the chance this time, and Professor Marchban took the lead.


    The question of the assessment was over soon, but Professor Marchban did not intend to let William leave.


    "Something different, William, let me open my eyes." Professor Macchiban said excitedly.


    "It''s just that these don''t work, sorry for your reputation.


    When Albus took the NEWT exam, I personally tested his transfiguration and spells...The tricks he conjured with his wand were something I had never seen before..."


    "What do you want to see?"


    "Forget Animagus, I''ve seen it... let''s deform the human body."


    William raised his wand and pointed it at Professor Marchban.The wrinkles on the professor''s face are disappearing, and the skin is slowly becoming smoother.


    She is young and looks only in her fifties.


    "The outstanding body transformation technique is amazing!" Professor Macchiban looked in the mirror.


    "It''s not far away." William said dissatisfiedly.


    His body transformation technique is really far from Professor Babling.She doesn''t need compound decoctions, she can become anyone just by deforming her body.


    But this ability needs time to study.


    Next, all the teachers regarded William as the subject of experiment.


    They tempted William to show various skills in the form of extra points.


    During the Defence Against the Dark Arts exam, a teacher even had to check with William.


    It is said that he was the master of fighting in the last century.


    Fighting with this kind of old people is the hardest, you have to control the power.


    Otherwise, if you fight for three minutes, you have to kneel on the ground and beg him not to die.


    All the professors who have tested William have the same evaluation of him:


    He is believed to be the last magical all-rounder in the twentieth century.


    William has to test a total of twelve subjects, the last one is the ancient magic text.


    This time the chief examiner chatted with him about ancient magic texts for half a lesson.Many involved the alchemical items he made.


    William hired him on the spot...


    What is anti-guest?(Tactical backward)


    After the exam, William walked out of the exam room.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Karkaroff.


    "...Stark, come here," Karkaroff said loudly.


    William walked over and whispered:


    "Sirius, your acting is too fake. It''s okay to not show up every day. If you go back to Durmstrang, you will definitely find a flaw."


    "I''m still trying." Sirius scratched his goatee."This character is difficult to imitate."


    "Learn more from Karkaroff and try to imitate him as much as possible, without revealing any flaws."


    Don''t say anything else, let''s cheat all the keys to his vault first.


    The Garon that Karkaroff has saved over the years is William''s.


    At this moment, Snape walked over quickly.He glanced at Karkaroff, looked at William, and said:


    "Come here, big shit! I have something to find you."


    "Why are you looking for him?" Karkaroff said sternly.


    Snape walked toward the corner without answering Karkaroff.


    William followed.


    Snape sneered at Karkaroff and sneered: "Are you going to let this stupid dog replace Karkaroff?"


    As for Sirius''s mission, Dumbledore certainly didn''t tell Snape that they had their own missions.


    But William was not surprised that the professor could detect it.


    Before Karkaroff left, he went to Snape, and suddenly stopped leaving without reason.


    Snape was also very familiar with Karkaroff, and only a few touches would reveal flaws.


    "The forces over there need to be unified, Professor Snape. Durmstrang is very important to us." William explained.


    "Kakaroff did not go to see the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord was very angry and has already issued a killing order to him." Snape sneered.


    "It''s okay at Hogwarts, but as long as he dares to appear in Durmstrang, the Dark Lord will definitely send Death Eaters to hunt down.


    If not sure, he might also go."


    Snape''s yin and yang airway:


    "Of course, this stupid dog must have long wanted to face the Dark Lord.


    Under the tracking of the Ministry of Magic, he could not be caught.Maybe the Dark Lord is not his opponent."


    William ignored Snape''s sarcasm and whispered:


    "It''s up to you, Professor. The Death Eaters want to leave England and go to Durmstrang in northern Europe. It is impossible to send only one or two wizards.


    This kind of large-scale operation should be easy for you to pick yourself out and notice it in advance.


    I need your notice in advance."


    "Why should I help him?" Snape stared at William''s face and sneered. "You don''t think I have a good relationship with this stupid dog?"


    William calmly said: "For the greater goal-to kill Voldemort."


    Snape''s lips squirmed and he snorted. He didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse.


    He was silent for a long time and asked: "The poison on the arm of the Dark Lord..."


    "He asked you to get the antidote from me?" William seemed to be prepared, and took out a piece of parchment.


    "There is a mixing ratio of antidote and poison."


    Snape squinted his eyes, and his mood was far more complicated than his indifferent expression.


    Of course he wouldn''t detox Voldemort so easily, he didn''t expect that... William would just learn the formula of the medicine so simply.


    After Professor Snape took the parchment, he left quickly.


    William stood on the other side of the corridor, Sirius walked to him and asked in a low voice, "What is the slug looking for?"


    William thought of the phrase "Don''t let that stupid dog know he was helping" that Snape left before he left, and replied softly:


    "Professor Snape is such a good person."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you, "Friends of Taoism, please stay here", "Lonely Snow A745", and "Two Goods Makes Better Than One Goes Online" for their rewards.)

 727 Chapter 723 Dumbledores Speech

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The OWL exam is finally over, which also means that this semester will come to an end.


    The night before the holiday, all the students gathered in the auditorium...including Durmstrang and Boothbatton.


    According to previous practice, the final ownership of the Academy Cup needs to be announced tonight.


    Although Hermione won the top three cups and added a lot of points to Gryffindor, she was also powerless.


    Because after the second project, the three academies of Lion, Badger, and Snake, together with Durmstrang, had a melee.


    Many points were deducted by Dumbledore.


    Ravenclaw didn''t have much effort, so he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and maintained his five consecutive championships so far.


    Although Eagle Sauce won the championship, there was no Ravenclaw decoration in the auditorium, instead a solemn black curtain hung.


    Dumbledore was sitting at the staff desk, chatting with Mad-Eye Moody, and seemed to be discussing serious issues.


    Snape had a sullen face, staring at the black curtain in a daze.


    This year, he finally didn''t say ten consecutive championships.


    I don''t know if I confessed my fate, or feel a little out of place.


    Professor Flitwick thinks so too, he put the trophy under the table so that no one can see it.


    Mrs. Maxim was talking to Hagrid, and the relationship between the two seemed to improve again.


    Sirius was sitting in the corner, staring at the two, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Hagrid glared at him with big bell-like eyes.


    Sirius quickly turned his gaze back, when he remembered, he pressed Karkaroff''s face.


    Such eavesdropping on other people''s words will not be torn apart by Hagrid.


    Professor Dumbledore stood up suddenly. The auditorium was already much quieter than the usual school leaving banquet, and it was even more silent at this time.


    "It''s another year," Dumbledore said, looking at everyone, "It''s over!"


    Everyone looked at the old man with white beard.


    "It was a very exciting year. We held the Triwizard Tournament, although there were many twists and turns, such as... the unprecedented 23 warriors..."


    The students all laughed, and many people looked at William.


    "After the competition, Miss Granger of Gryffindor won this championship." Dumbledore said.


    The Gryffindor students applauded first, and soon all the students applauded.


    After Dumbledore raised his hand, he returned to the previous silence.


    "The championship is of course very important, but the most important thing..."


    He paused:


    "Students from the three schools have had a one-year exchange...understand each other in depth, enhance mutual understanding, and produce strong friendships.


    Unbreakable friendship... everyone, toast!"


    Dumbledore raised the cup, everyone stood up, and there was the sound of a moving bench in the auditorium.


    They raised their wine glasses and said in a deep and deep voice, "Unbreakable friendship!"


    After Dumbledore finished drinking, he raised his hand to signal everyone to sit down.


    "I know many students are curious, where have I been during this time, and what am I doing?


    Why do the teachers look in a hurry."


    The students pricked their ears and stared at the principal.


    Dumbledore''s blue pupils looked around each student. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "Voldemort... he was resurrected, on the night of the Triwizard Finals!"


    A shocked whisper resounded in the auditorium.Everyone stared at Dumbledore in horror and disbelief.


    As if he was talking crazy.


    "The parents of some classmates may be shocked by what I did." Dumbledore continued.


    "They don''t believe Voldemort is really back; or they think I shouldn''t tell you this.


    After all, you are still young."


    "In fact, before I was going to announce this news, someone raised an objection." Dumbledore said calmly.


    "He is worried that you are afraid.


    He asked me, can people be brave when they are afraid?


    I said: People can be brave only when they are afraid!


    He asked again: You have not grown up after all, so you shouldn''t endure this prematurely.


    I said: You will not always be a child, besides... the darkness is coming!"


    Dumbledore was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice:


    "Everyone, darkness is coming!


    In fact, I knew this on the night of thirteen years, the night Voldemort disappeared.


    Sooner or later, the Dark Lord will come back, and darkness will come to this land again."


    "Of course, the Ministry of Magic doesn''t want me to tell you this. Minister Fudge is unwilling to accept Voldemort''s return.


    But I don''t want to lie. I believe that it is always better to tell the truth than to lie."


    The students in the auditorium looked at Dumbledore, but many of their faces were filled with fear, and their minds were blank.


    Dumbledore captured everyone''s expressions in his eyes and continued:


    "I know that some students are still unacceptable and still afraid.


    I am also scared!"


    The principal said loudly:


    "I am afraid of the resumption of war, the destruction of my homeland, and the death of each living life... But I am not afraid of Voldemort and his poor servants!"


    Dumbledore¡¯s voice echoed in the auditorium, and he said passionately:


    "Voldemort believes that only strong power can deter everything.


    I do not believe!!


    In my opinion, ordinary trivial matters, ordinary people''s love and kindness, can shock everything.


    The power of goodness and love is unlimited!"


    Dumbledore''s blue eyes flickered, as if burning:


    "Why could Harry Potter as a baby kill Voldemort?


    because of love!


    His mother Lily''s love for him killed Voldemort."


    Snape stared directly into Harry''s eyes, as if lost.


    "Thirteen years ago, Voldemort had already failed once. Four years ago, he tried to seize the Philosopher''s Stone and failed again..."


    Dumbledore said forcefully: "Not long ago, on the night of his resurrection, he failed again!"


    "William Stark, rescued Harry from him and almost defeated him! He fled like a bereaved dog!"


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the auditorium, and many people turned their heads to William, then quickly turned back, looking at Dumbledore.


    "Look." Dumbledore said with disdain: "Voldemort has failed so many times, why should I be afraid of him?


    No, I am not afraid!


    I even pity him, pity him not understand...love."


    "Voldemort will definitely die. For him, it''s a solid matter, just like the Chadley Artillery team will be bottom in this year''s league.


    Dumbledore raised the cup again: "William risked his life and brought Harry back to Hogwarts.


    He fought Voldemort a battle and saved many lives, although almost no one knew.


    For this, I pay tribute to him."


    Almost everyone in the auditorium did this, whispering William''s name and toasting him.


    Dumbledore took a sip, but did not let it go, and continued:


    "The purpose of the Triwizard Tournament is to enhance and promote mutual understanding in the magic world.


    In light of what is happening now¡ªin view of Voldemort''s resurrection¡ªthis connection is more important than ever."


    Dumbledore looked at Madame Maxim and Karkaroff, and then at Boothbaton and Durmstrang''s students.


    "Every guest in the auditorium." Dumbledore looked at the students with a firm expression.


    "Although Voldemort will die, it is the result of our unity.


    Only by unity can we completely defeat him and reduce casualties; if we are divided, we will be vulnerable.


    Only by showing unbreakable friendship and trust can we fight it to the end."


    Dumbledore looked around:


    "So this last glass, I respect you!


    Also to those wizards who are about to act or who have silently dedicated themselves in the dark."


    There was solemn silence.


    Dumbledore said loudly:


    "I wish none of this happened.


    Everyone thinks so when encountering difficulties, but we cannot decide our own destiny.


    What we have to decide is how to choose in suffering."


    "Before choosing, I just want everyone to remember one sentence:


    When darkness falls, lone wolves will die, and wolves will live!"


    Dumbledore raised his head to look at the student, tears in his eyes, and he drank the drink suddenly.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.


    Thank you "Book Friends 20200709225727566" for your tips.)

 728 Chapter 724 The Land Where the Flowers of Evil Bloom

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Dumbledore''s speech brought an unparalleled impact, so that everyone was discussing it.


    The students are generally at the junction of absurdity and reality, not willing to believe that this is true, and desperate to inquire about the details of the resurrection of the Dark Lord.


    What happened that night?


    How did he come back to life?


    As a hotbed of rumors, Hogwarts soon spread a lot of rumors.


    From the beginning of the black magic resurrection, to the resurrection of the corpse, to the old lady with snake eyes, to the falling dragon...


    Soon it was outrageous to reincarnate, and the mysterious man was only born thirteen years after pregnancy.


    The rumors one after another, the only thing the students can be sure of is two messages:


    Harry Potter was captured by Voldemort;


    William Stark rescued Harry from the Dark Lord and almost killed the mysterious man.


    The impact of these two pieces of news alone is no less than a green Avada gnawing a big melon.


    The next day, all the luggage was carried on the train.In a strange silence, the students were about to leave the school.


    When they return home, they will take Dumbledore''s words back to the wizards who are still in their bones.


    Durmstrang¡¯s students will not leave for the time being, and Sirius will stay at Hogwarts for a while.


    This time depends on when he can dress Karkaroff.


    Why did you choose Sirius?Insufficient manpower is the main reason.


    And he can''t run around, just right.


    The students of Busbarton will also leave today.


    "So, are you reconciled again?" William asked, standing by the carriage.


    "Olim and I have never been angry," Hagrid said cheerfully.


    "Did you say that before." Hermione curled her lips on the side.


    "That''s how sad I am. Men have always been weak in terms of feelings." Hagrid looked at Maxim infatually.


    "I am too fragile, too emotional, and too easy to get hurt..."


    "..."


    Those flowers and plants in the Forbidden Forest, and some small animals that have been banned, don''t think so.


    Also, for the first time, William turned the irritation after being dumped into anger, speaking so fresh and refined.


    "Oh, Olim, just let me do this kind of dirty work. Go and rest."


    Seeing Maxime pulling the horse in the carriage, Hagrid shouted and rushed to help.


    The tone sounds like Maxim is a weak little girl, but someone can smash William into a flat shape with one punch.


    Got it!After Cedric and Harry, William had another licking dog beside him.


    Gabriel, who had finished saying goodbye to Annie, walked over quickly and looked up at William and Hermione:


    "Will you come to see me in France this summer?"


    "Probably, we will pass by Paris." William touched Gabriel''s head.


    In the end, she was a little bit upset, the little girl turned her head and wiped her tears, sniffed, and whispered, "Then let''s go."


    Furong crossed the threshold, her bright silver hair rippling like waves in the sun.


    She turned around and smiled softly: "See you in the summer, after sending Gabriel home, I will be back with Mrs. Maxim soon."


    Hermione held William''s arm, waved her arm, and reluctantly said, "See you in summer!"


    "I''m leaving too, William."


    Treney strode lightly and strode towards him.


    The knee-length creamy yellow dress she casually wore, just above her black leather boots.A pair of big, long legs against the sky, unabashedly naked, attracted a lot of attention.


    Taking advantage of this year, Tereni had visited the British Isles.


    "Are you going back to Venice?" Hermione asked.


    "No, I made an appointment before, there are other places to go... for the time being." She blinked playfully.


    The two escorted Tereni to the boat, and after the big boat dived into the Black Lake, it quickly disappeared.


    After sending off his friends, William took Hermione and Annie on the train and found Cedric and them in the usual carriage.


    "What are you talking about?" William asked after sitting down.


    "Talk about Hagrid." Cedric lowered his voice."He probably won''t stay at school this summer."


    "How did you know?" Ron asked.


    "Of course I know. He used to recruit students every summer vacation to come to school to help take care of those magical animals." Cedric said keenly.


    "Yes, I just heard him say hello to Mrs. Maxim, saying that I''ll see you during the summer vacation." Qiu looked through and didn''t say anything.


    "With the resurrection of the mysterious man..." Fred analyzed."It must be the task that Dumbledore gave Hagrid. He wants to go with Maxim."


    William and Hermione looked at each other, somewhat helpless.


    Well, everyone always put their cleverness on Hagrid.


    He is indeed a walking leaker.


    Everyone looked at William.If anyone knows, it must be him.


    "Voldemort is back, and the principal has given Hagrid some work this summer." William explained.


    "However, it is confidential, I can''t say, even to you."


    "If you join the Order of the Phoenix, will you know it!" George said excitedly.


    "In theory..."


    "Why, do you want to join the Order of the Phoenix?" Qiu asked.


    "Yeah, why not?" Cedric also said thoughtfully.


    "You can''t do it!" Ginny said suddenly."Is it, William?"


    "The Order of the Phoenix only recruits adult wizards..."


    "Last year, I was seventeen years old!" Cedric believed himself.


    "We are both grown-ups," George and Fred said loudly.


    "I object, tell mom!" Ginny glared at George and Fred.


    "Oh, silly sister is starting to care about her brother." George leaned on Fred''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, I''m so touched." Fredela put George on his sleeve, pretending to wipe his eyes there.


    "But..." the two said at the same time: "We will graduate next year. We are free people. You can''t control it."


    "you guys¡­¡­!!"


    "William, are you going to perform the mission of the Order of the Phoenix in the summer?" Cedric came over.


    William nodded slightly and said, "Need...but before that, Hermione and I need to go to the International Wizarding Conference."


    That''s right, the International Wizarding Conference that has dragged on for a year has finally begun.


    It was originally held in Venice, Italy, but it was delayed for a while because of the White Dragon incident.


    Because the Death Eaters attacked the World Cup, it was completely postponed for a year.


    This year''s conference will add another content: the resurrection of Voldemort.


    "Where is the selected location this time?" Qiu asked curiously.


    "Vienna," Hermione replied.


    "Austria...I remember..." Cedric hesitated.


    "That''s right." William whispered: "The first Dark Lord Grindelwald was imprisoned in...Neumundgard Prison in Austria."


    Hermione touched the safety sheet. She still has a lot of letters here, from Vader Rozier.


    She and William promised to hand it over.


    Leaning on William''s shoulder, Hermione looked at the sky and secretly said:


    "Poor woman."


    ...


    ...


    It was dark and lonely all around.


    There was no sound of leaves touching, nor the half-clear light of Xia Ye.


    With the squeaking sound, a mouse emerged from the rubble.


    "Found it, Master, I found the bone." The mouse became Peter Wormtail.


    A shadow floated out, and he made a juvenile voice, admiringly:


    "Very well, Little Dwarf. Nice job."


    Wormtail seemed to enjoy this appreciation, and he smiled triumphantly."I will help you resurrect."


    "Good." Tom whispered: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Wormtail set up two cauldrons, and he poured snake venom and unicorn blood into them.


    After Tom entered the first cauldron, with the bottom of the pot beeping, a baby appeared.


    Tom has a body, but he is still weak.It''s just that instead of letting Wormtail help, he crawled towards the other pot with difficulty.


    "Father''s bones, servant''s flesh, enemy''s blood."


    Wormtail skillfully dropped the three necessary things into the cauldron.


    As time passed, a sixteen-year-old young wizard came out of the cauldron.


    Wormtail stared straight at Tom''s naked body, as if looking at the artwork.


    It wasn''t until Tom said "dress me" that he passed the clothes awkwardly.


    "Master, why don''t you use Harry''s blood? The old master said... Harry''s blood can make him stronger." Wormtail said cautiously.


    Tom smiled, did not answer directly, just whispered softly: "I don''t need it."


    Dumbledore''s little trap is nothing, it can be concealed from others, but not from him.


    After getting Slytherin''s notes, Tom slowly gained a deeper understanding of the so-called prehistoric mystery.


    Naturally, he also knew Dumbledore''s sinister intentions.


    But can''t tell Peter.


    He has been lurking by Voldemort''s side, and he may be exposed one day.


    Know too much... bad!


    He was on the same line with Dumbledore and Stark on the issue of killing old Tom.


    Sometimes it is not impossible to help each other.


    Tom understands now that the future self cannot match Dumbledore and Stark.


    He must die.


    "I am different, I will find death sooner or later." Tom thought.


    "Give me the tube of Harry''s blood, I still have it," he said.


    When Voldemort was resurrected, Peter Dow took some blood from Harry and prepared to resurrect him.


    Although Tom doesn''t need it, but''someone'' needs it.


    This tube of blood is of great use to him!


    After receiving the blood, Tom looked at Wormtail.


    "Dwarf, I''m going back to America, you continue to lurch beside Voldemort."


    "But... I want to go with you." Wormtail said fearfully.


    Being a spy is the most dangerous.


    Before Voldemort was not resurrected, he needed to honor him and would not kill him, but now it is different.


    Tom seems to know what Wormtail is thinking, he whispered:


    "Don''t worry, after Voldemort is resurrected, he won''t need you anymore. But if you help him, he will not kill you, he will just ignore you.


    You will be safe."


    Tom patted Wormtail on the shoulder."When Voldemort is dead, I will personally pick you up to America.


    At that time, you were my...right man!"


    Peter fell into a frenzy, which was the care he had never received from Voldemort before.


    Tom didn''t look at Wormtail, but thought of other things.


    During this period of time, the Horcrux was not found, but he was dying.


    He thought for a long time, and thought that Dumbledore and Stark probably got the Horcrux.


    Although a little regretful, Tom did not waste any time.


    Because... he has been waiting for the tree to mature.


    "It''s been so long and it should be mature."


    "After it matures..."


    Looking at the dark sky, Tom thought:


    "The land of the United States will become the land where the flowers of evil bloom!"


    There was a sudden cold wind blowing in the field, and the hay was rushing away in the wind, as if a catastrophe was approaching, and they fled in a hurry.


    The wind uttered a bleak mourn, covering this sparse open land.


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªMerlin¡¯s Goblet of Fire Roll, finally!

 729 Chapter 725 Prophecy Ball

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The candle wick burned with a crackling sound.


    The ghostly light illuminates a small area, and long shadows are cast on the stone wall behind.


    This is a long and narrow room.


    The walls are made of rough stone, which looks like a cell, but also like a niche specially designed for statues.


    But in this room, there are neither prisoners nor statues.


    Under the dim candlelight, there was only a pale face and lifeless empty eye sockets facing the room.


    A skull.


    The skull was placed on a crumbling table against the back wall.Two people''s leg bones are placed on both sides, and there are some bottles and cans on the table.


    On the wall next to the table, there is a hideous snake like a snake, with three heads staring straight at the figure on the wall.


    The figure was blurred like a ghost.


    The owner of the ghost, standing in front of the wall with his eyes closed, seems to be sleeping or thinking.


    A servant knelt humbly on the ground, pointed his wand at his master''s gradually darkening arm, lightly chanting complicated spells.


    The potions on the table were all poured on the arm, but the black toxin was only slightly dim.


    The corrosion of the potion caused tremendous pain, and Voldemort opened his eyes.


    He has no hair, like a snake, two slender nostrils, a pair of shiny red eyes, and his pupils are vertical.


    Voldemort lowered his head and looked at Snape who was healing himself.


    Snape''s gaze, just looking at the wall, could see a small piece of faded graffiti-ten scribbled capital letters.


    VOLEDEMORT


    "This is French." Voldemort''s voice was low and hoarse."I carved it fifty years ago, but I didn''t expect it to be there now."


    VOLEDEMORT is Voldemort, and also his name-Voldemort.


    "This room was called the''reflection room'' by me back then, for me to think about death."


    With the slender fingers of his left arm, Voldemort slowly stroked the wall, touching the French letters that meant "far from death."


    "By thinking about the inevitability of death, I gained a valuable understanding of the fleeting nature of life."


    Snape''s eyes turned from the letters to the fresh skulls on the table.


    It sounds deep, but this room later became a place for Voldemort to torture wizards.


    ¡ª¡ªLike the Neumongarde Castle in Grindelwald.


    Not long ago, Voldemort was here, torturing and murdering a Death Eater.


    He never thought about his own death, but the death of other people!


    "I taught you the task, what''s going on, Severus?"


    Staring at his arm, Voldemort could already clearly feel that toxins were eroding his arm.


    That kind of pain tortured him day and night.


    "Stark... he is very cautious," Snape whispered."He doesn''t trust me too much, just like that stupid dog Blake."


    "I thought that he was so outstanding in potions, most of which you taught." Voldemort''s tone was sarcastically.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you, he taught himself?"


    "Stark and I have always had a bad relationship." Snape lowered his head.


    "Except for the knowledge taught in class, I have never taught him potions after class."


    Voldemort frowned, "In addition to his magical attainments, he is also a potion master.


    It seems... William Stark has more secrets than I thought."


    "Master, with all due respect, why not resurrect?" Snape suggested sincerely.


    "Change another body. We are all by your side. This time it''s easy."


    Voldemort pursed his thin lips, but did not answer.


    In this body, there is Harry''s blood and Lily''s protective charm!


    It took so much effort to get Potter out and resurrect smoothly... He was not willing!


    Changing a body is indeed easy now, but that magical power is gone.


    At the very least, he can no longer touch Harry''s skin!


    The death fourteen years ago is still vivid, and the fear of being bounced back by his own death curse still haunts Voldemort''s heart.


    Even if he was eroded by poison, he was reluctant to change his body before killing Harry.


    "But... it''s time to make a two-handed plan." Voldemort thought.


    If Snape can''t deceive the cure, this body may not last for two years, and it will die sooner or later.


    Voldemort had to figure out what happened that year.


    What does that prophecy say-its complete content!!


    The candlelight suddenly flashed, and a stream of air blew past, and it dimmed and immediately turned on again.


    Lucius Malfoy pushed open the door and walked into the narrow room in fear.


    He breathed a choking potion smell, and went straight into his nostrils.


    This room is very humid, and the humidity in the air makes the smell worse.


    Malfoy knew that Voldemort was injured, he was injured by Stark, but he didn''t expect it to be so severe.


    Malfoy didn''t look up, he didn''t even have the desire to detect his injuries, he still lowered his eyelids, and said respectfully:


    "Master, the meeting room has been cleaned up and is fully usable."


    Before Voldemort''s fall, this was once one of the strongholds of the Death Eaters.After his accident, this place was also abandoned.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, it became a shelter for the Death Eaters again.


    "No, you don''t need a meeting room, just say it here."


    After so many years of wandering, Voldemort would not completely believe it now.


    This period of time is very important. He must be cautious in every step.


    Therefore, the tasks of the Death Eaters are mutually independent and confidential.Once there is a leak, he will quickly know who is...traitor.


    Voldemort looked at Snape: "Very well...you can go. Call Avery."


    Snape packed up the potion, leaned back, and walked back through the door.


    In the room, only Malfoy and Voldemort.Malfoy''s body was strained, as if terrified.


    Crunch!


    The door was opened again, and Avery walked in quickly and knelt next to Malfoy.


    "This is an absolutely secret mission." Voldemort said softly.


    "I need you two to get me something."


    "What is it, Master?" Avery smiled flatteringly. "As long as you want it, we will kill it for you wherever you are."


    "What if I let you go to Hogwarts?" Voldemort sneered."Go kill Stark!"


    Malfoy swallowed, isn''t this going to die?


    Avery was also full of horror. He looked up and said, "Master, if we enter Hogwarts, I''m afraid Dumbledore will find out."


    Voldemort snorted.


    Sooner or later, he will enter Hogwarts and kill Dumbledore and Stark himself.


    "No need to go to Hogwarts..." he said coldly.


    Malfoy and Avery''s bodies were obviously soft, but then they stiffened.


    Just listen to the Dark Lord''s cold voice: "We''re going to the Department of Mystery Management of the Ministry of Magic, and just pick up something for me."


    Malfoy and Avery looked at each other uneasily.


    Why is the Ministry of Magic so easy to break in and steal things inside.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Voldemort''s red eyes stared at the two men, his eyes sharp.


    "Of course there is no problem, Master!" Avery took the lead and said cleverly."As long as you give orders, any problem will no longer be a problem."


    Actually a step slower!


    Malfoy was secretly annoyed, and he hadn''t licked the Dark Lord for more than ten years... the skills were a bit rusty.


    "Do you have any plans?" Voldemort approached Avery.


    "Perhaps, we can control the silent man in the Mystery Management Department." Avery suggested.


    He glanced at Malfoy and said sinisterly:


    "Lucius and Minister Fudge have always had a good relationship. He can go to the donation building and use the Imperius Curse to control Broderick Bod of the Department of Mysteries."


    Malfoy glared at Avery secretly.


    Let him take the risk, let him go to donate the building?


    Despicable guy!


    Voldemort stepped on Avery''s head, picked Malfoy''s chin with his wand, leaned in front of his face, and asked:


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Looking at the ugly face close at hand, Malfoy changed his face at the speed of light, and licked flatly:


    "Of course it''s okay. Even if you donate all of the Malfoy''s property, I don''t have any problems, Master.


    but¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "I want Avery to help me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the task by myself. Don''t delay your major events."


    Avery groaned inwardly and looked at Malfoy sullenly.


    "Of course." Voldemort said lazily: "I will give you two months. I don''t want to hear any news of failure."


    He smiled coldly.


    "What will the loser suffer...you know."


    Malfoy and Avery Qiqi shivered.


    "What do we need to steal, Master?" Malfoy couldn''t help asking after a moment.


    "A... prophecy! About me and Harry Potter!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks to "Fallen¡ì Angels" and QQ readers "Yang Biao" for their rewards.)

 730 Chapter 726: The Exasperated First Black Demon

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Malfoy and Avery left.


    Voldemort stood alone in the stone house, squinting his red eyes, staring at the skull.


    The door was opened again, and a wizard walked in, who knelt down humbly.


    Voldemort turned his back and whispered:


    "Gray, I''m really sad to know about the death of your father Evan Rozier."


    Evan Rozier was a Death Eater who followed Voldemort in the early days. After his accident, Evan was also killed by the Auror.


    The son inherited his father''s business...Since Evan was dead, Voldemort re-enlisted his son, Gray Rozier.


    "Before my father died, he would not regret it," Gray said feverishly."I will continue to be loyal to the master for him."


    "Okay, very good." Voldemort''s lipless mouth twisted a smile.


    "I remember that your family used to be loyal to the first Dark Lord Grindelwald."


    In fact, not only the Rozier family, but many pure-blood families, have joined the Ukist Party in Grindelwald.


    But the Rozier family is rather special. Vader Rozier is Grindelwald''s right-hand man, and is worthy of the name of the second-ranked Uzi party.


    In fact, until Grindelwald was imprisoned in Newmontgarde, their family spared no effort to help.


    Gray thought that Voldemort was going to settle accounts after Autumn, and hurriedly explained: "Master, that was all half a century ago..."


    "I know, it''s okay." Voldemort raised a large pale hand and gently lifted Gray.


    "Grindelwald is a total loser! Lost the face of the Dark Lord!


    Your Rozier family chose me, and of course you chose the right path."


    He patted Rozier on the shoulder and whispered: "I need you to do something."


    "What''s the matter, Master?" Gray asked.


    The fire light reflected in Voldemort''s eyes, reflecting a strange light, he slowly said:


    "I''m going to Newmondgard and release Grindelwald."


    Because of Stark''s sudden rise, coupled with Dumbledore... Voldemort felt that he might be looking for help.


    Dumbledore was indeed old, but Stark was only sixteen.The battle that night had proved his terrifying strength.


    I must find foreign aid.


    Then looking around, only Grindelwald, the former Dark Lord, is qualified to join hands with him.


    Although Voldemort looked down on this old man, he was the previous Dark Lord after all.


    When he was young, it was at his peak.


    But after decades of imprisonment, Immortal is probably half a waste.


    Voldemort didn''t expect Grindelwald to do too much, but as long as he could help him contain one.


    "You tell Grindelwald that I am willing to border him with Berlin, Germany, to him on the east, and my territory on the west."


    Voldemort said softly.


    "Yes, I see, Master." Gray nodded.


    Voldemort walked to the table and picked up the skull.


    The biggest enemy... will always be Dumbledore and Stark.


    After solving the two men, Voldemort believed that it would not be easy to clean up an outdated Dark Lord.


    He picked up the skull and played with it lightly in his hand, as if touching his lover.


    The International Wizarding Conference will also be held in Austria, which happens to find something to do for Dumbledore and Stark.


    It is best to drag the two people there.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out." Voldemort took the lead to leave, and the rune snake slid slowly behind him.


    These are the secret missions, the rest are not very secret, so there is no need to be so careful.


    Entering the conference room, there is already a big table in the room.


    The candlelight was faint, a beam of pale moon, the light pouring down from the wide skylight of the dome, illuminating the room.


    Voldemort took the skull and sat down on the main seat.


    All Death Eaters are done in order of rank.


    "Grey, you sit here." Voldemort pointed to the seat next to him, and Malfoy reluctantly moved.


    The Death Eaters are also hierarchical.There are many Death Eaters who are not worthy of attending this meeting.


    And these cores of them are also particular about their seats... it is related to the intimacy of the family, abilities and the Dark Lord.


    Normally, the wizard who was closer to Voldemort would sit closer to him.


    Obviously, this newly joined Death Eater named Gray was favored by the owner.


    Maybe, I have to stay overnight.


    It''s so jealous.


    As for Malfoy... that must be a little alienated, otherwise why was he sent in the middle?


    That would definitely have to take the opportunity to step on and get down on the rocks...Traditional infighting art.


    "Nott, what did Gringotts say?" Voldemort looked at a hunched wizard.


    "Master, those fairies speak very vaguely. I don''t think they will stand with us. The last Wizarding War..."


    "Last Wizarding War, we killed many of their companions, and none of them supported any of them in the end!" Voldemort sneered.


    "This group of spineless things, it seems that the fairy war has exhausted all their courage."


    "But..." Voldemort smiled."Tell the fairies, I can give them better chips, as long as they invest in us."


    "A lot of gold?" Nott asked tentatively.


    "It''s not gold." Voldemort said with disdain: "It is the freedom that wizards have refused to give them for centuries, and they will not be able to resist the temptation."


    There was silence on the table.


    "Don''t be afraid, only after defeating Dumbledore, it''s just easy to clean them up." Voldemort said hoarsely:


    "At that time, I will take back the ownership of Gringotts."


    "Yes, I see, Master."


    Voldemort looked at the corner of the table again and asked loudly:


    "Carol, I heard that you have a good relationship with Igor Karkaroff?"


    "Master, who did you listen to! This is impossible!" Amicus Carlo raised his head to defend.


    "That traitor, I can''t wait to chop off his dog''s head!"


    "Yeah, we don''t know Karkaroff at all." Amicus''s sister-Alekto agreed.


    "Don''t lie to me, the great Dark Lord, you know everything..." Voldemort sneered, "I heard that your family has children in Durmstrand.


    This year I followed Karkaroff and participated in the Triwizard Tournament..."


    "That was adopted!" Amikus explained hurriedly, "not his own!"


    "Yes, Master," Alexto said loudly, "Actually, Malfoy and Karkaroff have a good relationship.


    I heard that he is also going to send his son Draco to Durmstrang through Kakarov."


    grass!(A tactic)


    Malfoy looked at them resentfully.


    First Avery, then Carlos brothers and sisters... They all said bad things about me, Malfoy.


    Who provoked someone!


    Voldemort did not rebuke Carlos brothers and sisters, nor Malfoy, but whispered:


    "According to reliable information I have, Karkaroff is still staying at Hogwarts. He has completely fallen to Dumbledore."


    Voldemort stood up, pacing slowly beside the crowd.


    For a while, the room was as cold as freezing.


    Voldemort hissed, the sound getting louder and louder, and one or two wizards couldn''t help but shiver, only to hear a heavy object crawling on the floor under the table.


    The giant snake leaned out and slowly climbed onto Voldemort''s chair.It climbed higher and higher, seemingly endless, and then put its body on Voldemort''s shoulders.


    "Kakarov seems to think that he can live safely under the nose of the eagle hook of the mudblood idiot."


    Voldemort gently stroked the snake head, looked around, and sneered:


    "I am willing to forgive those servants who changed their minds. I don''t mind giving them another chance.


    The Dark Lord has always been a very kind master."


    "But..." Voldemort suddenly said loudly:


    "I can''t let others think that if you betray the Dark Lord, you can go unpunished;


    I can¡¯t let others think that if I do something wrong, I can get away with it;


    I can''t let others think that hiding behind Dumbledore will always be safe.


    No, it''s impossible!"


    Voldemort stared at brother Carlo and said coldly:


    "Kakaroff will return to Durmstrand, I want you to kill him."


    "Master, only two of us?"


    "There are already a group of wizards who have gone to meet the giants." The corner of Voldemort''s mouth curled up.


    "The giant will probably return to my command. These are the forces you can mobilize."


    "I only have one request...make Karkaroff''s head into a wine glass and bring it back to me!"


    Voldemort looked down at the human skeleton in his palm.


    The skeleton was still empty just now, now like a bowl filled with blood red wine.


    He raised his head and drank the wine.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Tsipras" and "The Man Under the Moon Is Dead" for their rewards.)

 731 Chapter 727 William is not coming out.

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At the golden elevator door, a group of wizards were waiting.


    The wizard at the head was short and slightly bald.


    He was wearing a gorgeous robe with a black background and red clouds, and a green top hat with silver rims in his hands.


    Behind the wizard stood a short, squat, toad-like witch with a velvet bow on her short hair and a thick folder on her chest.


    The other wizards were a little further away, with fearful expressions on their faces.


    The elevator door opened and Minister Fudge walked in first, followed by Umbridge.


    As for the other wizards, they all felt that they had not followed up, and they continued to wait for the next elevator.


    "How is the result of the examination, Dolores."


    After the elevator doors closed, Fudge asked in a low voice.


    Umbridge squeezed his throat and said sweetly:


    "Mr. Minister, I took a team of Aurors to the cemetery. Nothing was checked. There were no signs of fighting."


    "But the Muggle newspaper..." Fudge hesitated."Say a lot of people died."


    "It''s just a landslide." Umbridge had already prepared an excuse.


    "A complete natural disaster, without any human factors."


    "Ah, it''s so pathetic." Minister Fudge didn''t mean much to be pathetic in his tone.


    He loosened his collar and relaxed, "So, is the place where the so-called mysterious man resurrected?"


    Umbridge did not answer directly, but chuckled softly:


    "Minister, do you really believe Dumbledore''s words-Stark-a little wizard-can fight the mysterious man and hurt him?"


    "William is not just a little wizard." Minister Fudge shook his head cautiously.


    "I have seen reports in Paris and Venice. William is really strong. I believe that most Aurors are not his opponents."


    Fudge can be regarded as seeing the terrible genius.


    "So..." Umbridge rolled his eyes and said immediately: "Dumbledore did this for a reason."


    "What''s the reason?" Fudge raised his ears.


    "I just want to increase Stark''s reputation and help him become the youngest Minister of Magic." Umbridge analyzed.


    "He has only the last two years left to graduate..."


    Fudge was silent.


    Although the Minister of Magic will hold elections regularly, the term and time limit of this post are limited.


    In theory, you can be re-elected indefinitely, as long as you do well enough.


    Therefore, this is an extremely flexible profession, with professional life span ranging from a few months to several decades.


    The shortest British Minister of Magic is undoubtedly Basil Fleck-only two months.


    At that time, it was during the Fairy War, and he just came up to push the tank and overdo it.


    Flake worked for two months, and kicked him off for the shit reason that the goblin and the werewolf formed an alliance.


    The longest serving minister is Faris Spavin.He took office at the age of 109, a full 38 years.


    Fudge doesn''t look forward to lifelong tenure, but he has to dream of being a man.


    His dream is to challenge for sixty years.


    Does the world have a minister for sixty years?


    Then start with him!


    It''s only five years now, why is he willing to leave?


    Especially the right thing, once contaminated, you can''t give up completely.


    But Fudge also developed a sense of urgency.


    As Umbridge said, with William¡¯s current fame, he wants to run for elections in the future.


    If there is still Dumbledore to create momentum, it is not impossible to become the youngest Minister of Magic after graduation.


    Especially public opinion thought the mysterious man was resurrected... and William was the only one who could deal with him.


    This is all Dumbledore who was re-enacted.


    I am afraid that in less than two years, British public opinion will all become:


    William didn''t come out, so what is it?


    What''s the matter with him Fudge?


    hateful!


    The two suddenly shut up because the elevator is on the seventh floor-Magic Sports Department opened.


    Mr. Weasley and Percy, standing at the elevator door, seemed to be arguing.


    Seeing Minister Fudge, Arthur stopped arguing, hesitated, and did not go in for a while.


    However, Percy seemed to have seen her father, who had changed his face at the speed of light, and walked in with a smile on his face.


    He said enthusiastically: "Mr. Minister, good morning. And you¡ªthe minister''s adviser¡ªMrs. Umbridge!"


    Percy held out her hand eagerly.


    Minister Fudge was stunned for a few seconds before reaching out and smiling: "Hello...I remember your name is¡ª"


    "Percy, Mr. Minister." Percy quickly introduced herself.


    "I work in the International Magic Cooperation Department, remember? It was just a few months ago, I worked for Mr. Crouch..."


    Percy shut up suddenly.


    Crouch is controlled by his son Barty Jr. He is actually working for criminals.


    Fortunately, Fudge did not delve into it, but looked at Arthur who walked in.


    Mr. Weasley must come in.


    Although he didn''t want to get an elevator with Fudge, he also caused Percy to talk nonsense and accidentally leaked some news.


    During this time, many members of the Order of the Phoenix have visited the Burrow.


    During this time, he suddenly discovered that his son Percy...may have some problems.


    It is not a brain problem or a physical problem, but a political disagreement.


    Fudge seemed to be a good friend, with a gentle face, as if to inquire unconsciously:


    "Arthur, isn''t your office on the second floor? Why did you come to the seventh floor?"


    The Ministry of Magic is divided into nine floors, and the eighth floor is the main hall.


    Because there are more floors in the deep underground, the farther away from the ground.


    The Magic Law Enforcement Department, as the largest department in the Ministry of Magic, is on the second floor.


    The office where Weasley is located is also on this floor.


    Percy was about to answer, and Mr. Weasley immediately lied: "I like Gobstone, so I came to the Gobstone club and asked if there was a game recently."


    Gobstone is a wizarding game that resembles glass marbles. Every time a point is lost, the winning stone will spray an unpleasant viscous liquid on the face of the loser.


    This is an extremely niche game, and it does not look very elegant.


    But Fudge is worthy of being Minister, and he can handle any topic. He speaks eloquently:


    "I also like this game. Back then, when I was at Hogwarts, I also joined the school''s cloth stone club.


    I still remember our captain was a


    Irene Prince''s girl.


    She led us in a match with Ifamoni School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    After she graduated, she seemed to be married to a Muggle, I remember...she seemed to be Snape''s mother."


    Arthur just smiled awkwardly, he didn''t like this game at all.


    "Have you been busy lately?" Fudge asked again: "I heard that you have been busy lately-the toilet sewage is pouring back?"


    "The anti-Muggle pranksters did it!" Arthur said angrily. "There have been twice recently, one at Wimbledon and the other at Elephant Castle.


    As soon as Muggle flushed the toilet, the dirt didn''t disappear..."


    Fudge interrupted: "Is this kind of trivial matter yours? The sewer matter?"


    "Arthur, seriously, I always wanted to change your position." Fudge laughed:


    "Since Crouch''s accident, the International Cooperation and Exchange Department has lacked a director.


    Your son Percy also works there, right?"


    Percy''s eyes lit up, and he looked at his old father.


    He has never been so excited.


    Fudge continued:


    "This department must break through the shackles of the tight bureaucracy. We have to open the windows and get some fresh air to get rid of all the red tape.


    I believe you can bring this crunching old bureaucratic machine to life."


    "You mean a general cleaning?" Arthur laughed.


    "Indeed, too many people are just sitting behind the table...really there should be a cleanup."


    At this time, the elevator rang suddenly.


    "The fifth floor, the Department of International Magic Cooperation, includes the International Magic Trade Standards Association, the International Magic Law Office, and the British Seat of the International Federation of Magicians."


    Mr. Weasley said quickly: "Mr. Minister, I still like this position.


    Alright, Percy, you have reached the place, it''s time to get down.


    I also stopped by to see a good friend of mine."


    Percy was reluctantly pulled down by Mr. Weasley.


    Fudge''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    Umbridge spit in the elevator, and said:


    "What the hell, shamelessly."


    But she didn''t control the distance well and vomited on Minister Fudge''s shoes.


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thanks to the two big brothers, "Admonition Suiyue" and "Tourist from Hell" for their rewards.)

 732 Chapter 728 This is a life and death struggle!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The elevator door was opened again on the fourth floor.


    Mrs. Ekmore who was standing at the door was stunned.


    She saw a shocking scene:


    Umbridge knelt on the ground, tilted her head back, her mouth filled with a disgusting smile, and she was holding a ball of paper in her hand, covered with a viscous liquid.


    Oh, Merlin''s stockings...


    Mrs. Ekmore stood there, she wanted to bend in an instant, filling out strange images in her mind.


    Not!


    This is the Ministry of Magic elevator?You two are inside... it''s ridiculous!


    Also...the elevators will stop on almost every floor, with only a few seconds interval.


    Minister, your speed... is too fast, right?


    Mrs. Ekmore thought contemptuously.


    Umbridge was trying to explain, but stopped abruptly.


    She didn''t realize the wrong posture, instead she thought about other things.


    What should I say?


    To be honest, it was the saliva on the Minister''s shoe shine.


    But... what is her status?Advisor to the Minister of Magic!


    A consultant helped Minister to polish the shoes and do this kind of house-elf work. When someone knew about it, wouldn''t she think that Umbridge was in charge by licking the Minister?


    Although this is true, you can''t let others think so!


    She relies on ability, skilled business, not licking!


    Umbridge thought about it a thousand times, and she immediately said:


    "Mr. Minister''s invisible eyes have fallen out, don''t froze, hurry up and help?"


    Mrs. Ekmo hesitated again, and started a new round of brain supplements.


    Umbridge wasn''t suggesting her.


    No, she is a good woman!


    There is a good husband and daughter Marietta goes to school at Hogwarts...a happy family.


    Fortunately, Umbridge has already shouted:


    "Ah, I found it, I found it, you can go now."


    Mrs. Ekmo was stunned for two seconds, and was about to leave, but Umbridge called out again.


    She threatened: "The minister doesn''t want people to know that he has Muggle invisible eyes. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Ekmore nodded hurriedly, and ran away like Fei.


    She is a small staff member of the Floo Network Management Bureau, where she dare to go out and talk nonsense.


    However, out of sight of Umbridge, a small beetle was holding a similarly zoomed camera, taking a photo.


    The angle is tricky and peculiar!


    The elevator swayed slightly again, and the cold female voice announced: "First floor, the Office of the Minister of Magic and the logistics office."


    Fudge stepped out of the elevator and passed light wooden doors one after another. Each door had a small sign with the name and position of the person in the house.


    Fudge enjoyed this feeling very much. He had walked countless times during this period, and each time he was attracted by the majesty, complexity and inscrutableness of the Ministry of Magic.


    Passing by the consultant''s office, Umbridge did not go in, but continued to walk, following the minister towards his room.


    The minister''s office looks more like a luxurious living room.


    There are no piles of documents, no letters of urgent need of reply... Only the oriental carpet, the black oak desk, and the chair with cushions.


    The wall is decorated with a famous painting by Boucher, and the shelves are full of books related to Fudge.


    Some were introduced to him, some endorsed by him... and some were written by him to make money.


    Fudge sat down on the velvet couch. Umbridge poured two glasses of Bordeaux and walked over slowly.


    "Well, Minister, don''t be angry, I have other ways to help you deal with Dumbledore."


    Umbridge rubbed Fudge''s shoulders.


    "What way?" Fudge took a sip of 30-year-old red wine.


    "Since Weasley can''t do it, we can win over his son, the young man named Percy Weasley."


    "Can you?" Fudge hesitated.


    The Weasleys are all weird. He didn''t think that Percy would be his.


    "I''m sure, I can see that he is the Weasley family, the only''normal'' and''smart''." Umbridge said confidently.


    "Go and call him." Fudge exhorted."Don''t let Arthur see."


    Soon, Umbridge took Percy into the room.


    Fudge is reading the book he wrote this year-"The Witch''s Office for Poverty Alleviation-The Last Impoverished Wizard Village in Scotland Takes Hats Off, and the Old Ranch also has new tricks"


    Percy looked at the book, a little excited.


    Fudge looked up and said, "Why, have you seen it too?"


    "Yes, I read for half an hour before going to bed every night... I can recite almost every paragraph, Mr. Minister!" Percy shivered excitedly.


    Fudge raised his eyebrows, and someone had memorized what he had written?


    This new method of licking made Fudge a bit dark and cool.


    He immediately selected a few paragraphs, Percy deserves to be a student of tyrants, and he has indeed recited them completely.


    "Yes... really good." Fudge looked at Percy, but suddenly said, "My boy, I remember you committed a serious crime of oversight.


    You didn''t realize that your boss, Crouch, was controlled by his son."


    "I know... it''s my fault... but... I..." Percy''s lips trembled.


    "My child, just such a mistake is enough to ruin your political career." Fudge shook his head and exclaimed:


    "You should be aware of Crouch''s mental disorder and report to your superiors in time."


    Percy looked at Fudge pleadingly.


    "But... I can give you a chance." Fudge lowered his voice and told Percy to sit down.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me...Naturally no one is making irresponsible remarks, and I can still promote you and raise your salary.


    I also have a distant cousin who can introduce to you."


    If William were here, it would feel very familiar.Because of this cousin, she once wanted to introduce him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Percy asked.


    "My son, your father, why is he going to the seventh floor?" Umbridge asked immediately.


    Percy thought for a while and replied: "He went to Ludo Bagman. Bagman owed Garon from Gringotts.


    They seem to be fighting for Gringotts... I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Gringotts?" Fudge frowned.


    Could it be that Dumbledore was already fighting over the fairies and wanted to take him off?


    Fudge''s face grew ugly.


    "What else did you hear?" Umbridge asked.


    "It seems to be... International Wizarding Conference or something... They don''t let me come near, I don''t know..." Percy shook his head.


    "International Wizarding Conference." Fudge swallowed.


    Could it be that at the conference, the propaganda mysterious man was resurrected?


    "Percy, I can transfer you from the International Exchange and Cooperation Department and give you an errand as an assistant minister..." Fudge said slowly.


    "Really?" Percy stood up."Thank you Mr. Minister!"


    "But I need you to help me snoop on the news... snoop on Dumbledore and Stark."


    Percy struggled.


    "You know, boy, I already have Dumbledore''s criminal evidence. You are drawing a line with him." Fudge continued.


    "Once something goes wrong, your father can''t escape, but because of you...he will be fine."


    Percy was pale, with his teeth biting his lip.After a moment, he raised his head and said:


    "I promise!"


    Percy left, but Fudge clutched his head with a headache.


    The International Wizarding Conference.


    Dumbledore is the president of the International Federation of Wizards.


    "Minister, it is not difficult to solve Dumbledore." Umbridge laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Fudge turned his head."He is the president."


    "Although Dumbledore is the president of the International Federation of Wizards, he still has another identity, that is, the representative of Britain." Umbridge said quickly.


    "If you want to become a representative of the United Kingdom, you must agree with the Ministry of Magic. As long as you disqualify him, he will not be a representative of the United Kingdom, and naturally he won''t be president."


    Fudge was silent.


    The British wizard is the president of the federation, and naturally represents great power and status.


    Once lost, it is definitely not good for Britain.


    but¡­¡­


    Fudge suddenly remembered when he first entered the main hall of the Ministry of Magic.


    He was eighteen years old that year, about the same as Percy, ambitious.


    He was thinking about how long it would take to walk from the main hall to the minister''s office.


    But when I got here again, my hair was already fading, and it took me 30 years.


    It is impossible for Fudge to give up his position as minister!


    He gritted his teeth.


    Politics is not a dinner party, but a life and death struggle!


    Dumbledore, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Blame it... you are not the minister yourself!


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation votes, everyone.)

 733 Chapter 729 Order of the Phoenix

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A small square,


    Full of messy and barren grass.


    The houses on both sides of the street were gloomy, and many windows were broken.Under the reflection of street lamps, weird lights flashed like haunted houses.


    Under the dim street lamp, three young wizards appeared with a pop.


    The youngest girl is wearing a blue dress.


    The long and bright dark brown hair was pulled behind her head and tied into a double ponytail; when she turned her head to look around, the ponytail was swinging rhythmically behind her.


    The girl who is gradually getting taller, her eyes are particularly aura, she deliberately finds the difference and said: "Every time you Apparate, can you be gentler, Hermione?"


    "This time it''s the Apparition used by William, not me, Annie!"


    The other girl waved her fist, her tone tit for tat.


    She wore skinny jeans and beige short sleeves, her light figure was perfectly outlined.


    Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, but it was no longer messy, but extremely supple.


    Hermione also smelled of shampoo, light and charming.


    "Then I want to report you to the Ministry of Magic. I have secretly learned Apparition before I reach an adult." Annie pinched her waist.


    "Go, I don''t know who it is, I have been pestering me to learn Apparition."


    Hermione pursed her lips:


    "At that time, we will be able to share a room in Azkaban."


    "You have no evidence that I am studying." Annie stared at her dark green eyes.


    Hermione raised her pointed chin, looked at William, and smiled softly in a soft voice: "William is my witness."


    "Brother won''t give you a fake certificate!"


    "Really? You secretly played his game console with Luna yesterday and deleted his archive..."


    Hermione tilted her head and said triumphantly: "Yes, it was just last night that I got the case."


    Annie glared at Hermione bitterly.


    What she said... She had already made up the alibi and prepared to blame Popo Tea, pretending that it overturned the water, but was still seen through by her brother.


    It turned out that Hermione was secretly complaining!


    William pretended not to hear and ignored the two.


    Annie is now quarreling with Hermione, she always loses more and wins less, she can only rely on the rogue''s thick skin.


    If you think about it, you might even have the upper hand a few times.


    But this kind of bickering happened every day, and when he was away, the two of them stopped quarreling.


    Weird!


    Along the grass, the three of them crossed the road and came to the sidewalk.


    "Why change here?" Annie asked, looking around.


    Some time ago, the meetings of the Order of the Phoenix were not held here.


    "There are traitors who are stealing information." William drew a piece of parchment and said."So I changed positions.


    Look at this and remember the address.


    Professor Dumbledore used the Courageous Faith Curse to hide Sirius'' home."


    Hermione and Annie looked down and saw that the parchment read:


    The Command of the Order of the Phoenix is ??located at 12 Grimmauld Place, London.


    William snapped his fingers, and the parchment burned.The paper curled up and burned and fell to the ground.


    Soon, under the gazes of Hermione and Annie, a tattered door appeared out of thin air between the 11th and the 13th.


    The walls and gloomy windows also appeared, looking like an extra house suddenly inflated, squeezing everything on both sides.


    The house is so dilapidated, the black paint on the door is peeling off, covered with scratches.


    The silver door knocker is in the shape of a large snake.There is no keyhole on the door and no other signs.


    William drew out his wand and knocked on the door.


    The loud sound of metal hitting, and the rattling sound of the chain.The door creaked open.


    Crossing the threshold, the three of them walked into a darkened hall.


    There was a damp, grey smell and a rotten smell.


    It seems to have come to the tomb of the living dead.


    Like sound control, a row of old-fashioned gas lamps on the wall lit up, casting a dim light.


    A spider-web-shaped chandelier above the head, shining with ghost light, illuminates the blackened picture frame on the wall due to age.


    With the sound of hurried footsteps, Tonks walked out of the room.


    The color of her hair changed again, replaced by the death Barbie powder that ordinary people can''t control.


    Tonks crossed his chest and walked over aggressively: "You are late, William. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Something happened." William explained."Just exchanged some information with a friend."


    "Intelligence? Is it your little bird again?" Tonks raised his eyebrows, stabbed William with his elbow, and asked curiously: "How much do you pay that person?"


    She knew that William raised a lot of little birds, and she was one of them...specially collecting information.


    "You want me to raise your salary again?" William asked.


    "You can, if you want," Tonks said expectantly.


    "Will you be a fart." William rolled his eyes: "You are driving up prices, and you are losing money by hiring you.


    Don''t want me to increase it for you, unless you become the head of the Auror office."


    "Being the head of the Auror office, I''ll be an intelligence agent for you?" Tonks said contemptuously, "The first one will catch you when the time comes!"


    William treacherously said: "Then I will shake your identity as an intelligence agent. Everyone changes their limit."


    Tonks curled his lips and grinned at Hermione and Annie:


    "Long time no see, you two little girls. Ginny is waiting for you two upstairs."


    "What is she doing?" Annie asked.


    "Um...oh...cleaning, she has been doing it for three days."


    "..."


    "Come on, William, the meeting is about to begin." Tonks urged.


    William nodded slightly, turned to the two girls behind him, and said softly: "I''m going to the meeting, see you later."


    Hermione and Annie nodded and walked towards the other room.


    Tonks led the way through the deep corridor.


    On both sides were long curtains full of insect eyes, and they went around a large umbrella stand made of a broken leg that looked like a giant monster.


    There is also a two-meter-long big bat on one side, which is made into a shoe rack.


    It seems that this is not a home, but a laboratory of the dark wizard.


    Tonks opened the door, and William followed in.


    It was almost as dim as the hall above, a cave-like deep room surrounded by rough stone walls.


    Most of the light comes from a large fireplace at the end of the room.


    The smoke from the pipe filled the air like gunpowder on the battlefield.


    The black ceiling and the heavy iron pots hung down looked hideous and terrible in the smoke.


    There was a long table in the room, with wizards sitting on both sides.


    A meeting of the Order of the Phoenix is ??about to be held here.


    Seeing William walk in, everyone stopped talking, their eyes fixed on him.


    William is the youngest wizard present and the only minor.


    Dumbledore stood up and smiled gently: "William, find a place to sit casually."


    William looked up and was speechless.


    The principal said to sit as you please, but...because there is only one space between Sirius and Snape.


    It seems to be reserved exclusively for him.


    You don¡¯t want to sit between them for fear of being splashed with blood... fear of being bitten by dogs... fear of smelling...


    Am I not afraid?


    William looked at Dumbledore''s position, but the principal seemed to know what he was thinking, and immediately sat back.


    ...


    ...


    (Look for monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you "Book Friends 20180816174654924" for your reward)

 734 Chapter 730: The Highland of Public Opinion

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Although reluctant, William finally sat down honestly between Snape and Sirius.


    Sure enough, he immediately smelled a nasty smell from Professor Snape.


    How to describe it, it''s like a person with body odor, eating a hundred garlic, breathing next to you, and forcing you to swallow coriander.


    Oh, what a fan in the world!


    Professor, what method did you use to marinate yourself in this way?


    William held his breath, was stinking to death and suffocated, he would rather choose the latter.


    Such death is not so painful.


    Before he said anything, Professor Snape started to work, just listening to his yin and yang strange air:


    "Big shit, are you going to perform a difficult secret mission?


    Otherwise, how come you are three minutes and fifteen seconds late and let everyone wait for you alone?


    Tsk tsk...Isn''t it going to ambush the Death Eaters?You really have it!"


    "Maybe to take a shower." Sirius pierced Snape painlessly.


    "Not everyone likes the smell.


    William, do you smell it?


    Did someone go to the toilet and eat that stuff?Why else is it so smelly?"


    Sirius now satirizes others and likes to say that others have eaten Orly.


    This is of course for a reason.On the night of Voldemort''s resurrection, he obeyed William''s instructions and went to Hogwarts for support.


    After that, he secretly attended a celebration banquet held by Gryffindor for Hermione and got drunk.


    After he returned home drunk, he slept unconsciously all night in his bed.


    The next day, he was awakened by the smell, opened the quilt, and saw that the quilt was full of...


    Mouth area!


    He now thinks he accidentally lost control after falling asleep!


    A little collapse in my heart.


    Snape and Sirius looked at each other in hatred, as if they wanted to kill each other with their eyes.


    William did not speak, quietly like a little daughter-in-law.


    It has nothing to do with him, so go out and do it.


    However, under Dumbledore''s stern gaze, the two confined to eye contact, and did not make any further physical contact.


    This makes William quite regretful.


    Now that William is here, the meeting of the Order of the Phoenix has officially begun.


    William was the first to speak... This is certainly impossible!


    Although he is famous, strong, handsome, and has a lot of wealth and billions, no one can play at this table, but... he is too young.


    Most of the wizards sitting here were old members of the Order of the Phoenix in the last wizarding war.


    William had fought against Voldemort and had done a lot of things that he hadn''t done as a wizard.


    But at least in the Order of the Phoenix, he is still a rookie... he lacks qualifications and prestige.


    The human society is like this, wherever you have to be ranked by seniority!


    It''s not in Voldemort''s place. It depends on personal ability.


    Did something mess up?


    The day before, you were still in the heart of the Dark Lord, the kind that stayed overnight... the next day, Avada might evaporate like a big melon.


    Tsk tsk, it seems that only the Death Eater team only depends on ability, and there is not so much old bureaucratic atmosphere.


    But the Death Eaters need a threshold, and not everyone can enter.


    The threshold is pure blood, can tolerate mixed blood, but cannot be of Muggle origin.


    Pure blood is equivalent to one of the largest in the world, and mixed blood is also double first-rate, low-level 985 and 211.


    Muggle-born wizard...equivalent to Sifei and junior college people, not only don''t you want them, they will kill you.


    Therefore, it is impossible to quit.


    William sat as if...waiting to be surprised, brushing his prestige and seniority, so as to pry the headmaster into the corner.


    He wants Dumbledore¡¯s Order of the Phoenix to become Stark¡¯s Akali-Order of the Phoenix.


    The first speaker was Professor McGonagall.


    She took a thick document and began to report on her recent work.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s reports were long and boring, mostly centered on wizards whom he had recently contacted.


    Dumbledore needed to spread the news of Voldemort''s resurrection, and needed more people to join the Order of the Phoenix to fight Voldemort.


    But in order to avoid exposure and ensure reliability, the Order of the Phoenix is ??still adopting the old one-by-one contact method.


    In other words, the Order of the Phoenix does not just want to join, it must have reliable members as guarantee.


    This is a secret underground organization that exists only to fight against the Dark Lord.


    But the effect is not very good.


    People don''t want to believe... Voldemort is resurrected.


    Even with Dumbledore¡¯s speech, even with Stark¡¯s acknowledgment, everyone is watching.


    Dumbledore looked at Kingsley and asked, "What did Rufus Scrimgeour, director of the Auror Office, say?


    Can you fight for it?"


    "I tried this to the director. He didn''t seem to believe it and needed more evidence." Kingsley shook his head.


    "Evidence... Hasn''t Umbridge taken the Auror and checked the cemetery? There are so obvious signs of battle there."


    Sirius frowned.


    "In fact, the two Aurors are from Umbridge.


    They falsified the scene, saying it was a landslide.Tonks explained.


    "Yes, the ministry has already issued a clear text to qualitatively determine this matter." Mr. Weasley sighed.


    "I have an acquaintance in the Muggle Liaison Office. He revealed to me that Umbridge has dispatched a memory canceller to modify the memory of nearby Muggles."


    Emilyn Vance Express:


    "She also ordered the Misinformation Office to contact the Muggle Prime Minister and ask them to declare that it was a landslide."


    "... Maybe we should take a step back." Mondungus, who had been silent, said.


    "Our goal is mysterious people and Death Eaters. But if this goes on, it may conflict with the Ministry of Magic."


    Mondungus was echoed by many people.


    Many members of the Order of the Phoenix are officials of the Ministry of Magic.They still don''t want to fall out with the Ministry of Magic.


    "We give up propaganda on the surface, try not to provoke Fudge, and contact those who believe in secret." Stoji Bodmore said.


    William shook his head disapprovingly.


    Dumbledore folded his hands, looked at William, and asked, "William, what''s your opinion?"


    Everyone looked at him.


    William raised his eyebrows. This is the beginning of paving the way for him to gain prestige?


    "Speak freely, whatever you want," Dumbledore encouraged.


    William thought for a while, stood up, looked around:


    "My thoughts are different from everyone.


    Of course we have to deal with Fudge, and we have to use the most drastic means."


    "I know... Everyone thinks that Voldemort is back, and that the main contradiction is between the Order of the Phoenix and the Death Eaters.


    But we must also see reality.


    In front of us lie three great mountains-Public Opinion, Minister Fudge and Voldemort."


    "We want to defeat them all, and this order cannot be wrong."


    William propped his hands on the table, his eyes gleaming:


    "If we do not occupy the high ground of public opinion, we will be occupied by the enemy.


    Look at it. Next, the major newspapers will stigmatize us and Dumbledore.


    They would say that Dumbledore is getting older, and has been demanding and stressful at work for a long time.


    There is a state of obvious physical and mental exhaustion, and there is a large gap between their social roles, self-expectations and psychological feelings.


    In a relatively long period of time, his anxiety has become more and more serious. In terms of cognition, he gradually formed a mindset and adopted extreme behaviors."


    "Dare they do this?!" Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    "In fact, it has already started, Professor." William whispered:


    "I have a piece of information here, just obtained.


    That''s Professor Dumbledore. I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate in this International Union of Wizards."


    "Why? Sirius cried.


    "Fudge has cancelled Professor Dumbledore''s British representative status."


    Everyone was silent.


    William said loudly:


    "Everyone, give up all illusions, the battle will begin from the moment we announce Voldemort''s return.


    Yes, it was a battle with Minister Fudge.


    Voldemort is the highest mountain we will eventually defeat, but the first two must also be crossed."


    "Politics is not a dinner party, but a life and death struggle!"


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.)

 735 Chapter 731

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Public opinion wars have always been important and necessary.


    As long as the publicity is good, a large part of the wizards who are neutral and even hesitant can be drawn to their side.


    According to the views of some members of the Order of the Phoenix, they made concessions... once you make a concession, there will be second or third concessions, until there is no retreat.


    There is no retreat, and if Fudge is allowed to slander, there will be a situation where thousands of people scold and tens of thousands of people spray.


    After all, public opinion can be guided, and the masses are blindly obedient and easily coerced.


    Until the end, everyone will treat the Order of the Phoenix as a group of liars.


    This would make Voldemort cheaper and let him prepare calmly.


    By then, the Order of the Phoenix had missed the opportunity in vain, and had suffered unprovoked violence from public opinion.


    Even if the people regret it again, what good is it?


    If Fudge wants to be the leader of the knife, the Order of the Phoenix should cut him twice. This is the correct way.


    William explained the importance of public opinion in detail.


    The higher estate narrated a conclusion:


    Coming from among the masses and going among the masses, never separate from the masses and fight alone with the Death Eaters!


    Tonks deserves to be William''s little pony, the kind who takes money to work.


    She immediately answered, "How can we conduct public opinion propaganda?"


    "Yes, Minister Fudge will warn those newspapers." Mr. Weasley said worriedly.


    "The Daily Prophet has stopped talking about the Triwizard Tournament, as if it had never happened before."


    William raised his fingers and shook his voice: "Everyone still doesn''t understand the media''s style of doing things."


    "Take the "Daily Prophet" as an example, it is not the official media, and it is not the opinion of the Ministry of Magic that it cares about, but... sales."


    William dismissed:


    "Let''s put it this way, as long as there are enough news breaking points, as long as it can promote newspaper sales, any news without a bottom line will be reported.


    The reporter always wants to make big news!"


    "Just look at Rita." William began to whip his own gold medal spy.


    "Every time she reports, there is no evidence, even too far from the facts, but what about the Daily Prophet, isn''t it published?


    Because readers love to watch, it can drive sales


    All they want is traffic, and black and red are also red."


    William looked around and believed:


    "Voldemort''s resurrection...what a good news, once it breaks out and there is clear evidence, what kind of sales should it be?


    All wizards buy newspapers and want to see what''s going on."


    William chuckles: "Of course Minister Fudge will put pressure on him.


    However, "Prophet Daily" is the newspaper with the largest circulation in China, and it has a certain ability to withstand pressure."


    "Of course." His gaze was sharp, "If the "Prophet Daily" can''t resist the pressure and is unwilling to report, most of the domestic newspapers are newspapers.


    Some newspapers are willing to take risks in order to make money."


    William knocked on the table and said seriously: "Foreign words.


    France and Italy, the British Ministry of Magic are not under the jurisdiction.


    Clegane, the executive director of the French Legal Department, and the Minister of the Italian Ministry of Magic, Hewen, are all my friends and they will help."


    William chuckled: "Even if Fudge doesn''t admit it, the fire of this public opinion war will soon spread from Paris to Rome, until it burns the whole of Europe.


    At that time, he could not help but not admit it!"


    William''s words stunned all the wizards present.


    Damn...Can you do that?


    We just want to set up an underground organization, the Ministry of Magic is the main force, let''s carry out a sneak attack... Listening to William''s words, how does it feel like to overthrow the Violent Ministry of Magic and establish another official agency?


    Not finally, send Minister Fudge to the guillotine, right?


    Hey, how come this story sounds so familiar.


    "Okay, leave this to you, William." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Hermione and I will complete this task well." William said.


    He had already worked out a package plan with Hermione.


    This time the public opinion propaganda must unify the knowledge of British wizards and let them understand who is the enemy to be defeated.


    It didn''t count to defeat Fudge, and he had to take the opportunity to control the Ministry of Magic in his hands, integrate all the power, and destroy Voldemort.


    Only in this way can we free our hands to deal with Little Tom in the United States and Arya in Egypt.


    William has received news from Professor Babling, and Little Tom has resurrected and returned to the United States.


    He even joined the Scavengers organization, seeming to want to use chickens to lay eggs and develop his own power in secret.


    There is no time to control him.


    Besides, there is still chaos on the British side.William should at least do one thing:


    Britain is in chaos, William has the final say!


    "Professor, will you go to Austria with us tomorrow?" he asked again.


    "No, I just set aside time to communicate with some old friends."


    Since there was no need to go to the Wizarding United Convention, Dumbledore just changed his plan.


    Fudge was really disgusting, he didn''t tell Dumbledore about it.


    Just waiting for him to go to Austria, and then because he was disqualified, he could not speak at the conference.


    Fortunately, William had arrived at the information ahead of time and told the professor about it.


    "Principal, they can''t deprive you of your chairmanship." McGonagall exclaimed angrily.


    "As long as I don''t remove me from the chocolate frog card, I don''t care what they do." Dumbledore smiled freely.


    The only pity is... this conference is held in Austria.


    Dumbledore chose to be there on purpose. Although he wouldn''t go to see that "old friend", it was enough to look out at Newmontgard from a distance.


    There seems to be no chance.


    Dumbledore looked at Snape and asked:


    "What is Voldemort doing?"


    Like McGonagall, Snape took out a thick file, and he whispered:


    "As you guessed before, he wants to regroup his subordinates." Snape said.


    "He is actively contacting some pure-blood families, and he wants to expand the scope of Death Eaters.


    He has sent some wizards to contact giants, werewolves and vampires.


    He was also letting the Death Eaters come into contact with the goblins of Gringotts."


    "Oh, bad, maybe the fairies will fall to him. Ludo told me clearly that he has no money to return to Gringotts." Mr. Weasley said.


    "What conditions did Voldemort offer to Gringotts?" Lupin asked.


    "I don''t know." Snape gave him a cold look. "But it''s definitely not gold."


    William thought.


    Because of Ludo Bagman being an old man, the fairies have resentment against the wizard, and even think this is a conspiracy by the Ministry of Magic.


    Therefore, the contact between the Order of the Phoenix and the goblin was not smooth.


    The goblin had been at war with the wizard in the first place, in case he became a second-to-five boy this time and cast Voldemort.


    My own million gallons can be kept in Gringotts.


    It seems that it takes some time to transfer the assets.


    Of course, the fairies can best take refuge in Voldemort... Otherwise, why would William intervene in Gringotts in the future?


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone.


    Thank you for the reward of the "Moonlighter is Dead" boss.)

 736 Chapter 732

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Judging from Snape¡¯s intelligence, Voldemort¡¯s overall strategy is divided into three steps:


    First, win over pure-blood families who were neutral or inclined to pure-blood concepts in the last Wizarding War.


    What Voldemort preached was pure bloodism.


    Although the concept is backward and against the trend of the times, it can even be said to be very politically incorrect.


    But as the Dark Lord, Voldemort actually abruptly promoted this thought.


    He said he was the savior of the pure-blood family, and the last hope is not too much.


    Pure blood will be the ultimate gainer, so many families will stand on his side.


    These families are the basic plates of Voldemort.


    Second, any creature that is oppressed under the rule of wizards is the target of Death Eaters.


    Which creatures are oppressed by wizards?


    Naturally were werewolves, giants, vampires, goblins... even those magical animals with some intelligence and great destructive power.


    Merlin, I didn''t expect Voldemort to be a racial egalitarian.


    He is determined to fight for enough benefits and living space for those creatures that have fallen in the dark, walked on the tip of a knife, and are excluded and oppressed.


    I just don''t know if this kind of painting pie will be fulfilled in the end.


    Third, rescue the Death Eaters imprisoned in Azkaban, and...kill the traitors, in order to frighten the uneasy people.


    Those Death Eaters of Azkaban are Voldemort''s most loyal servants and will never betray him.


    The traitor will be strangled with thunder anger, such as Karkaroff, the twenty-five boy.


    It is said that Voldemort had a skull in his hand, a certain betrayal Death Eater, who was made into a wine glass.


    From an enemy''s point of view, Voldemort''s strategy is not too unexpected and can basically be guessed.


    If you can guess, you can respond, and this Order of the Phoenix meeting is to deal with these measures.


    Facing each other tit-for-tat, see tricks!


    After Dumbledore formulated the task, at the end of the meeting, he mentioned Harry''s safety.


    Harry used to rely on his mother''s protective magic and a dumb gun to watch.


    But it doesn''t work anymore, and more staff must be deployed.


    Therefore, the wizards who are still in the UK will be protected in turn every two days.


    Of course, Professor Snape was excluded.Otherwise, he might not be able to bear it, and strangle Harry to death first when there is no one.


    "No one can tell him the news about the Magic World, the Order of the Phoenix, and the headquarters. You can''t mention it in one word."


    Dumbledore glanced sharply and glanced at Sirius.


    Sirius frowned and said, "Why? I thought he had the right to know."


    "If I say that, I have my own reasons." Dumbledore said harshly.


    William knew why.


    It''s simple: Harry is a Horcrux, with Tom''s soul on his forehead.


    Voldemort got Harry''s blood during the summer vacation, which infinitely strengthened the bond between the two.


    Voldemort might learn about the order of the Phoenix through Harry''s thoughts.


    "But who will attack Potter? The mysterious man will not show up now." Mondungus also objected.


    "Isn''t there Mrs. Figg beside Potter?"


    Let Mondungus get information, he is willing to help.This kind of life is neither dangerous nor easy.


    But it was too embarrassing for him to protect a little wizard in secret.


    The Order of the Phoenix is ??an underground organization, and it is also a kind of non-salary.


    We can fight against the Death Eaters, but we have to support our family. Can¡¯t we rely on love to generate electricity?


    This is going to be on duty two days a week, which will delay a lot of opportunities to make money.


    "Mrs. Feige is just a dumb, she has no ability to deal with emergencies!" Mrs. Weasley said angrily.


    "But... I''m also very busy..." Mondungus said unhappy.


    "Busy to resell the cauldron you stole?" Mrs. Weasley glared at him.


    Mondungus curled his lips: "I have a family to feed and eat, not Potter''s nanny."


    "Take this to sell, this summer can be handled, right? Harry doesn''t need protection after school starts."


    Sirius lost a goblet. He looked down on Mondungus, but he didn''t show any contempt, but his cold attitude could explain everything.


    Mondungus didn''t care about Sirius'' attitude at all, but looked at the goblet carefully.


    He said greedily, "This is pure silver, man?"


    "Yes," said Sirius, looking at the cup disgustedly, "the finest silverware made by goblins in the fifteenth century, with the Black family crest on it."


    Everything in this old house seemed to him disgusting.


    "That''s a good thing," Montongues said vaguely, polishing the cup with his cuff, and then putting it in his pocket.


    "Now you can work hard, right?" Mrs. Weasley called.


    "This is natural," Mondungus said cheerfully.


    William shook his head slightly.


    It seems that the wizards in the Order of the Phoenix are of mixed good and bad, and there are wizards of three religions and nine ranks.


    In a word: Although the team is developing, it is not pure enough to keep up with ideological education.


    But then again, the Order of the Phoenix was born because of the Dark Lord, and will be scattered by the Dark Lord.


    What kind of political program and guiding theory does an organization that only deal with Death Eaters want?


    I''m not building a branch, I have to come to the Youth University once a week.


    After the meeting, everyone got up and walked towards the living room.


    Dumbledore kept William.


    When everyone left, the principal waved his wand, conjured parchment and quill.


    "William, I will write a few letters to you. Before the Wizarding Alliance begins, I need you to transfer them to some wizards."


    William nodded.


    This is Dumbledore who will help him pave the way and expand his contacts.


    You know, the wizards who can go to the wizarding union conference are basically representatives elected by the Ministry of Magic of various countries.


    Most of these wizards are very old, and their status and influence in various countries are not average.


    Just look at Dumbledore.


    Other wizards may not have this kind of influence, but they have definitely served as leaders.


    This will be a huge political asset.


    Whether it was helping William to become the head of the International Wizarding Federation, or helping Hermione to become a Minister.


    William hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Professor, why did you let people like Mondungus enter the Order of the Phoenix?"


    "He is a member of the Order of the Phoenix since its inception." Dumbledore said without looking up:


    "He is very useful, knowing all the crooks and thieves, like your little bird, can bring a lot of useful and important information."


    "I know what you mean, William." Dumbledore kept the quill in his hand.


    "Mundungus does have a lot of problems.


    But we need to gather all the vital forces to resist Voldemort.


    The same is true for your future employment. You can''t just use decent people."


    "Then he should collect information. Professionals should do professional work." William retorted: "It is not suitable for protecting Harry. Sooner or later it will be bad."


    Dumbledore sighed and said, "I know, but we are understaffed..."


    "That''s it, maybe we should absorb fresh blood?" William finally said his thoughts.


    Dumbledore finally raised his head and looked at William with a smile.


    "For example... your pen pal-French called Little Girl Furong?"


    "Furong has graduated, she can definitely enter the Order of the Phoenix.


    Of course, let her develop better in France.She can help us contact the wizards in France."William has already considered.


    "You''re right, keep talking." Dumbledore said with interest.


    William said without hesitation: "What I want to say is not only Fleur, but also Cedric, George and Fred.


    They are all grown-ups. I heard that you rejected their application?"


    "Yes." Dumbledore nodded."The Order of the Phoenix does not accept minor wizards and students who have not graduated."


    "but I¡­¡­"


    "You are different." Dumbledore''s blue pupils stared at William and said, "You know how high I expect you.


    William, I hope that if something happens to me, you can continue to lead the magic world and the Order of the Phoenix."


    "Professor, it''s the same, don''t look down on young people."


    William said seriously: "These three people alone are fully qualified for the task of looking after Harry.


    They will be serious and responsible, more reliable than your Mondungus...give young people more opportunities and patience.


    You will find that they are no worse than anyone."


    "Yes, I also noticed this problem of mine, and like to overprotect students.


    So I will seriously consider your words."Dumbledore laughed.


    "Ah, speaking of students, I do have a worry here. I am a little bit hesitant and need to consult your opinion."


    "What?" William said suspiciously.


    "The fifth-grade male prefect...Gryffindor College, I hesitate, who should I give it to." Dumbledore turned his quill.


    "Who did you want to give to?"


    "Harry...but I denied this idea again, I think..." Dumbledore hesitated:


    "He already has too many responsibilities... to take on."


    William thought for a while and said softly: "Why not try Neville?"


    "Neville?" Dumbledore was stunned.


    "Neville is completely different now from before. It is no longer a matter of promise." William said calmly:


    "After Voldemort is resurrected, he also needs more courage and encouragement."


    "I remember..." Dumbledore squinted his eyes. "It was him and his grandmother who went and arrested Barty Crouch Jr."


    "Yes." William smiled: "This arrangement is not bad, right?"


    "Really good."


    Dumbledore nodded, handed a stack of letters to William, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I wish you and Hermione a pleasant journey."


    "Thank you." William got up, ready to leave.


    When he was about to leave the room, he suddenly turned around and hesitated: "Professor, Hermione and I may be going to Newmontgard to deliver the letter.


    Need to help you bring him a message?"


    Dumbledore trembled. He was silent for a long time, then closed his eyes and said:


    "Don''t think about it."


    ...


    ...


    (Seeking recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, everyone)

 737 Chapter 733 Ruthless Little Wolf

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    When I came out of the room to the living room, William found that most Phoenix society members had left here.


    Professor Snape is unexpected, but standing alone in the corner.


    He didn''t talk to others, nor close to others, as if gene in autism in Newter old uncle.


    But seeing his incompatibility, you know that he is not self-closing, but it is self-sufficient.


    Snape is obviously waiting for someone, it can wait for him, and only Professor Dumbledore.


    Seeing Sneps standing there, in order to avoid embarrassing, Westerly lady walked through, politely invited:


    "I have a meal and then go, Professor Snape."


    "He won''t eat here, Jasmine."


    Sitting on the sofa, the little walk, yin and yang strange: "You don''t like his appetite ... The bat sashimi, he doesn''t like to eat similarity, right?"


    "If you do dog meat, I will consider it." Stepper is cold and ice responded.


    The two glanced at each other.


    Mrs. Wester is somewhat embarrassed, I don''t know what to say.


    When she just wants to eat at eating, Professor Sinap chatted, my little son Ron''s learning results.


    At the end of the year, the final score of "P" is "P" ... After the summer vacation is OWL year, can Ron still can rescue it properly?


    Otherwise, helping to make up the course privately?


    However, fortunately, I was interrupted by Xiao Tian''s Wolf, or it is likely to get a desperate answer from Snapee:


    Didn''t save it, I will practice waste, and I should consider the trumpet.


    What, Ron is a trumpet, the large size is very good, almost full?


    That''s okay, abolish it.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianfu and Snape are going to take it, the Mrs. Wasli is in my heart, while I am wondering.


    What is the hatred, what kind of grievances ... is the two people hate?


    The Mrs. Wester, of course, does not understand the grievances of the two, or not invite Snape to leave a meal.


    The reason is very simple. She didn''t get too much before and these people.


    Different age.


    On the relationship between relatives, Mrs. West Wesley is a cousin with the relationship between Qianfang''s affair; Mr. Wester is the grandchildren of Xiaoman Shouxing.


    This relative relationship is very far away, basically do not move.


    When the wizard of Snape, the Wesley couple had already graduated, and the big son Bill is more than one year old.


    The wizards of the Wesley couple are similar to those who are Bella Black and Litta Skit.


    Even Mr. Mruslais is a small age.


    As for Xiao Tianfu, after graduation, the Wizard War has already broke out, then it is not able to get into contact.


    The reason is simpler: Wesley couple are busy with people.


    Since 1972, every two or three years have a birthday.


    Mrs. Wesley, who is very stomach, where you can come into contact with these people.


    Don''t say to the grievances of their student era.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel." Lu Ping took the eyebrow. "Xiao Tianfu, you say less."


    At this time, Dumbledo came out of the room, and he greeted everyone and quickly took Snape.


    "Snnep must have an intelligence without saying. Hey, prevent us one hand." Xiao Tian Wolf star whispered.


    "I don''t know how Dumbledo thought!"


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to him.


    "William, eat here?" Mrs. Westerly said. "You have saved Ron and Harry with Hermione, I have to thank you for your two."


    Mrs. Wesley has some regrets. She also wants to stay Dumbledore to eat, just talk to his questions about students.


    Why is your own son and Harry ... always do something.


    Not a magic world, Hogwarts is the safest place.


    Who is this?


    Make a rumor ... Isn''t it?


    William hit Mr. Wesley, then nodded.


    Perth''s problem, he only has Dumbledore with Hermione.


    William will not say this to Mr. Wester, but the principal does not seem to mention.


    It seems that Mr. Wasley will find it.


    Otherwise everyone is embarrassed.


    I heard that I finally had to make a meal, and Dow Kez excitedly jumped from the chair: "I also come to help, I have already hungry before the chest back!"


    William is still the first time, and the flat chest is so fresh and refined.


    However, Dow Kez really spends the big hand, her own salary, the information fee of William, is not enough for her ... Now no money, come to the phoenix food every day.


    It''s really wool.


    Is this a silly deserted?


    Love, love.


    "Hey!"


    Dow Kez, which is energetic, is tripped by the monster''s umbrella, and lie on the ground.


    Then, a scary, deafening, a creepy scream sound.


    A velvet whispered, suddenly opened.


    There is a portrait on the wall, and the old lady with a black hat is desperately screaming. It seems to be tight, it seems to be tested.


    The old lady flowed with saliva, the eye droplets turned, and the yellow skin on his face was stretched tightly because screamed.


    "Beast! ! Mud, dirty and sinful! Hurry up from here! How do you dare to tarnish my ancestors?


    Dow Kez was scared, she was still awkward.


    William hit a referring to the portrait, it seems that the neck is being held.


    The lady in Wasli hurriedly came over and pulled up.


    Xiao Tian Wolf stood up and dismuses women in portraits. "Yes, this is my mother."


    "I always wanted to get her, but she seems to read a permanent adhesive curse behind the canvas.


    William, can I give her to poison? Anyway is just a pair. "


    "..."


    It''s better to paint a big black dog in portraits, chasing her biting all day.


    It''s a picture of the mother''s filial piety.


    Yes, you can let Annie in this summer vacation, add a unique thing to this painting.


    For example, ... nine sun.


    "Anne and Hermione, where are they going?" Xiao Ni Wolf asked.


    "Clean your hygiene upstairs." William watched this Brake Old House.


    "Too good, these lives are done by them, they don''t have to do this." Xiao Tianwei seems very happy.


    "You don''t know, I have been tied here for half a year."


    William is not marked: "You are in this year, just in this way?"


    "Oh, don''t care about these details, think more about our journey!" Xiao Tian wolf shot took William''s shoulders.


    The Austrian road is far away, William and Hermn will enter the Rhine from the North Sea, and finally arrived in Austria.


    "Where is the boat stopped?" William inquiry.


    "The North Coast of England ..." Xiao Tianfu is not awkward.


    "You are not afraid of eating dead and find that ship?" William frowned.


    "It''s impossible, Haig is waiting for me on the boat, and ..." Xiao Tian Wolf Star Low Sound:


    "There are recent tentilations recently, the 16th level ... It is said that a hundred years will be seen. No wizard can be close to the ship."


    "..."


    So Haid and the group of Demtrians, is it ruthlessly lost in the boat by you?


    True you, Xiao Tianfu!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "I don''t tell you", "Little Lion Duck", " " rewards. )

 738 Chapter 734 This is what people suffering? !

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Wesley''s crafts have not been said, habitually habiting Hogwarten''s ''Canteen'', occasionally change their homes, and nostalgia.


    Look at Tangke, I know that she seems to starve, eat the stomach, and still desperately eat ... Are you ready to raise a winter?


    The rivers and lakes are bored, and the silly things are all eating, and it is not the wind.


    After dinner, everyone is chatting in the living room, talking about the wizard joint conference that is about to be held in Austria.


    The British has a feature:


    For the vomiting, especially the political politics, and the importance is very keen.


    Looking at one of the three political treasures of human beings, there is a half-the "Yes, Minister" and "Yes, Prime Minister", and you can get a two.


    Just pull an old uncle in the street, the Queen''s Secret, the Prince Treason, the royal scandal ... can talk to you, it seems that there is no secret.


    The Wizards of the Phoenix Society are also the same, talking about gossip representatives.


    Among them, this includes Ms. Pi Qi, the United States, and New German ... can''t say love story.


    Rita is really a good!


    I discussed a peach gossip, they predicted, this time Vienna will have something.


    The title of William and Hermione "City destroyer" has begun to pass back to the UK.


    Even the black market is open, gambling the degree of damage.


    The highest degree of damage is definitely being ''nuclear flat''.


    Vienna has no loss of odds, even once a loss of 4.5.


    Look at this touching odds, it seems that no one believes that after William and Hermione go, it will be safe.


    To tell, the Austrian Magic Ministry will pay attention to the black market, gambling Vienna is destroyed.


    Once the capital is destroyed, they can win a lot of money; even if they really lose, it is also a good time to buy a safe.


    Talking for a while, Hermione quietly hinted that William got up and followed her to the toilet.


    Under the quirky eyes of everyone, the two left, and it seems to go to the toilet together.


    Everyone knows that you are both couples, men and women in love, doing ridiculous things are normal.


    But go to the toilet, don''t use it together?


    Annie knows that they are not going to go to the toilet, just find an excuse, follow the past.


    William and Hermione are of course not to go to the toilet, and they will be able to hit a shot and walk quietly upstairs.


    William loudly asked: "Is it found?"


    Hermione shook his head. "Nothing found, but I found evidence that proved guesses."


    Three people walk through the dark stairs, the panels on the wall, gathered a row of crumpled head, looks particularly horrible and Chinese.


    - All is the head of the family.


    "How can they do this ?! Kill the elf of the slavery, but also hang on the wall?" Hermimin said angrily.


    "This is the custom of the Black family." William explained: "It is the family to take the small elf himself, they cut out the head, hung up in the wall."


    "Xiao Tian Wolf should be buried in these heads, not to continue to hang here." Hermione said dissatisfaction.


    Three people continue to go upstairs, this old house is worthy of being cut in ten years, full of dust.


    Even the paradise of magic creatures.


    Among them, the most is Fox Meng.


    Fox Meizi is a harmful organism that has a pointed neutral teeth, and toxic.


    The wings of the beetle, will make a buzz, it seems like a flies.


    In the small and exquisite body, it is also covered with thick black hair. Only touch, the skin will be red.


    Three people deal with a few waves of the group of Fox Mei, came to the highest level.


    There are only two doors here, and they are writing to the stairs. There is a brand written: Xiao Tianfu Black.


    Hermione pointed to the opposite room, said: "William, look at it."


    There is also a small size on the door, and the following paint has a deep scratch, and the handwritten letters:


    Not allowed by me


    No Entry


    Reagus Akurus Black


    "R.a.b ..." William looked at the letters.


    Hermioni pulled out the sheepskin paper in the box, compared to the onset of the above.


    "Is it the same as the writing on the parchment, you see this R, will habit a hook.


    There is also a, I like it here.


    This shows that we did not find a wrong person. "Hermione said excitedly.


    R. A. B ... Don''t necessarily refer to Reclyus, but the writing will not be wrong, especially the habit of writing letters.


    "The pendant box may be in this old house, but Xiao Tianshi has not found it." Hermione low channel.


    I have learned that R. A. B may be Reclyus, William makes Xiao Tian Wolf, but he did not find anything.


    "That is that he did not look serious, or he was deliberately hidden by Reclyus." William said.


    This old house is really easy to hide.


    "What are you looking for?" Anny asked with an excitement.


    William and Hermione glanced at each other, and the two grinned.


    Williao immediately: "Annie, I left Hermion to leave this time, handed it to a particularly important task."


    "What mission?" Annie said happily.


    With a task, she doesn''t have to cleanse every day.


    Ginnie has been working for three days. She just did it for a while, I feel back pain.


    The garbage here is like a mountain, and it is not clean for ten years.


    Hermione took out a pendant from the safety table: "Annie, you carefully look for, style and this almost pendant.


    It''s really better than this, you can recognize it. "


    Annie took over and immediately installed his own safety table.


    She is grin: "Where can I go? London is still Paris? Or Vienna?


    If Washington is also good, I can also go to Nit and Ni. "


    William touched her head, and poorly said: "Just in this old house, it is in the old nest of these garbage stacks and magical creatures.


    That''s right, you have to sweep more health, maybe I will find it. "


    Anne: "..."


    Hermione is also very concerned: "If you find it, don''t touch it, don''t give others.


    To notify Professor Dumbledore in the first time, do you know? "


    Anne nodded.


    What is the human suffering!


    It is still so excited to be so excited, is it to let her live?


    hateful!


    At this time, a pair of big eyes appeared in the dark.


    A family raised the elf came over.


    In addition to the waist, it is almost a short manner.


    It looks very old, the skin is relaxed, sagging in half of the air.


    Although its head is barely barely like all domestic eiversia, the two bats have grown a lot of white hair.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 739 Chapter 735 is ignored Anne

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    In front of you, this is a small elves that you have to slag the slag, you must be a small day in the small mouth ... Kli cut.


    In the words of Xiao Tianfu:


    It is a concentrated expression of the Black family.


    It is indeed like a neuropathy, the bow is back, dragging the feet, step by step, like the decaying ghost.


    It uses the bullfrog-like hoarse, low voice, and chanting:


    "Friends of the owner of the wanted slag, secretly touch the door of the owner of the Reclyus.


    They are the same as Montton Ges, it must be to steal something. "


    Klley wiped his eyes and whispered:


    "My poor hostess, if she is known, her son gets the dregs into the house, what will she say to Old Club?


    Mud seed, wolf, liar and thief, poor old clue, what can he do ... "


    "What are you talking about, loud point, and Kli." Hermimin cared: "Is it not walking?"


    She looked at Clee is so old, thinking that it is uncomfortable and needs help.


    However, the two light eyes of Cleege, suddenly a lot, and looked faster than before.


    "The mud species actually talk to Clee, as if she is my friend.


    The hostess of Klley saw him talking to such a person, what would she say? "


    William finger lifted up, I just wanted to let Klley shouted, and I came behind him.


    "Shut up, Clee! If I hear the ''mud species from your mouth, I will go out here!"


    Xiao Tian Wolf walked over, he raised his fist, and his anger stunned in Clee.


    Klley saw Xiao Tianfu, immediately screaming, and his body was very funny, and the pig nose is very nose, flatten on the ground.


    "Get it." Xiao Tianfu said impatiently, "I don''t say, don''t you close my room?"


    "Clee cuts in cleaning." Elf hate him, "Clee is a noble Black family effectiveness."


    "So, the house is dirty than one day, you will be like this?" Xiao Nian did not disdain.


    "The young master always likes to open a little joke." Clee cut it, and then lowered his voice:


    "The young master is an annoying, forgets the unqualified down-billet, and hurt his mother''s heart -"


    "My mother has no heart, Clee." Xiao Tian Wolf said: "It is completely resentful to maintain life."


    "No matter what the young master said," Kli Peter: "The young master did not match his mother''s shoe.


    My poor hostess, if he saw the young master, what would it be? "


    Xiao Tianfu apparently said that Cleese, he is preparing to curse his old mother, William is open:


    "What is your hostess, we don''t know, but she is angry, we will be happy.


    I listened to Xiao Tianfu, saying that he had to remove this old house in a few days and built a three-story building.


    Also invite nearby Muggles neighbors, come here to visit. "


    Xiao Tian wolf stunned, then nodded again, it seems that he really has this idea.


    Klley cut his big eyes, curse:


    "Despicable young master, you can''t do this, this is the ancestral house of Black home, there is a thousand years of history, can''t be removed!


    You an animal, the defeated family! "


    "We can of course be dismantled." William smiled as a devil, he dragged the voice:


    "We have to draw a fire dragon and nine sun in the portrait of your hostess.


    Oh, yes, I listened to Draco said that his grandfather Aburacrus Malfoy, when you were young, you like your hostess.


    My relationship with Draco is good, I can find him, have a painting of his grandfather, put it next to your hostess.


    His grandfather is dead, I don''t know if the portraits can be contagious? Don''t be transmitted to your hostess and male owner. "


    Klley was shaking, the whole body of the hot day was cold, the hands and feet were cold, and the tears did not live.


    He is going to curse William, William has come:


    "I also have to move the fat lady and the card, let them accompany your hostess.


    Fat lady is a Zu''an witch, like the midnight and others, you can let her live with your hostess.


    There is also a card with Dragon Knight, he will talk to your hostess. "


    Klley is hard to swallow back, and hate William, and then stopped with the devil, and scared.


    Xiao Tian wolf frowned, blowing a whistle: "I really have you, William."


    "Don''t be with Clee, you have to attack his most careful things, he dare not yell you." William said.


    If Xiao Tianful is nodded, "Or, we will do it now, go to the Ka Mu Jazz?"


    "..."


    William glanced at him, no words: "I just talk about it, it is your mother."


    "I didn''t have a mother." Xiao Tianshi said indifferently.


    "When I was as big as you, I left home and lived in Jame House. She can''t leave, so I have given my younger brother."


    Xiao Tian wolf sighhed tone:


    "I don''t like the Black family.


    The graves they have established are more gorgeous than living people; they have the ancient name on the family volume reel, which is better than their children.


    The wizard of such affection is inevitably faded, and the family blood will be submitted. "


    William took the shoulder of Xiao Tianfu, comforted: "I believe that Black family will start from your generation."


    Xiao Tian Wolf stopped on a while, his face was soft, looking at these three young wizards, as many old friends, laughed:


    "Yeah, so I cherish the current life."


    ......


    ......


    Since it has been confirmed, William took Hermione and Anne who left Black Old House.


    This time, Hermight phantom, three people appeared in the hut of Santa Kuqi Poll Village.


    It is a typhoon transit, even this side is affected, the sky is falling in the rain.


    But they did not immediately entered the house, William changed a bench, three people squeezed under the roof, whispering.


    William looked down on the water, whispered:


    "Annie, after I left Hermione, you have to contact Clee, and he may know where hanging is."


    Anne nodded.


    "Annie, you have to cut it better." Hermione also said.


    This time, Anne didn''t nod, but didn''t understand: "Hermione, he just yelled our ..."


    "That is the mistake of Xiao Tianfu." Hermione did not speak:


    "He never regarded Clee as a creature that is equally sensitive to humans."


    "Klley has lived alone for a long time, he is sure to be a little warmth."


    "But Xiao Sirixing, he treats Clee with a very rude attitude. Clee cut him, naturally it is very bad."


    William has a hands-on-sleeve, relying on the back of the chair, looking up at the rain.


    He had to admit that Hermione''s view is right.


    From a secure perspective, Clee is a timed bomb. He lives in the Phoenix Department headquarters, knows a lot of secrets.


    It is the safest way only with him into oneself. Otherwise, it will kill him.


    Otherwise, he will continue to treat him sooner or later.


    Not Xiao Tianfu, is the other members of the Phoenix.


    "Yes." William nodded: "Annie, listening to Hei, to cut the Clee."


    "William, you are always so good, always support me!"


    Hermione moved to William, she raised her head, quickly licking it on her face.


    William grinned, reached out and knead her head.


    "Hey, can you pay attention to it, I am still here!" Annie said nothing. "Don''t pretend to see me!"


    Hermione lifted the chin, provocative: "Who let you here, you can return to London, don''t see it!"


    "Hey, I am coming to monitor your two!"


    Anne''s body suddenly tilted, reached out to pick up the rain from the rock, heading toward Hermione.


    Hermione ah, standing up, ran into the rain.


    Her boots stepped on the garden bluestone, splashed countless fine water drops.


    Anne also called, followed by it.


    Stared of the two playing shallots, William will smile, slightly, the double-necked eyes, the eyebrows are gentle.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "a piece of old ink", "small lion duck", "book friend 20191015203421439", "the moon has passed" four big prostitutes. )

 740 Chapter 736 Azka Class Day Tour

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    A black big ship drifting in the sea.


    The dark clouds are low, not far, a dragon roll is a huge funnel shape, and the wind roots are sharply rotated on the sea, and they continue to tear the black cloud and become more intense.


    "did you see it?"


    In the cater cab, Hague asked.


    "No, I can''t see anything, the storm is too big, we can''t stand the shore." A black and high wizard said with a telescope.


    "Professor Kakarov should I be drowning?" A little girl missed the road.


    "Then we can change the principal?" A sixth grade student said.


    You have to say this, then I am not sleepy!


    Students in the cabin are exciting, muttering each other, fantasy, in the funeral shark, become a stall.


    Obviously, everyone has no good feelings about the principal of Kakarov.


    It can be mixed to mix this kind of temple, and have to say that the principal of Kakarov is really incompatable.


    In a word: Demtron bitter Kakarov for a long time.


    Fortunately, these people are not English, Haig also can''t understand, he shakes the class apartment, and there is a concern.


    Let''s take a good time today, how can Kakarov still come?


    Not reliable at all!


    It is not worried that Kakarov''s safety, this person is dead, and there is a matter of Hague, and he doesn''t like this food and death.


    But Maxim is still waiting in the Coast of Normandy in France.


    If you are late, what can you do?


    Otherwise let the students will take a while? Leave Kakarov here?


    A huge wave suddenly hit, the hull swayed. Hai Ge holds the railing, can''t help but vomiting.


    His motion sick, now still sauce, really torture!


    Previously, the boat was parked in the sea, even if there is a shock of the waves, it also affected, but now returns to the sea, it is uncomfortable.


    Haig looked at the tornado in the distance.


    This is a bad weather ... really outrageous!


    I know that I will take the land from France to perform the task.


    I thought about it, he felt that you can''t wait until you went to the shore to find Kakarov!


    "Come on, help me open the door, take my big baby!"


    Under the leadership of Krum, three students pushed a huge motorcycle and laborious.


    Haig Zhi goggles, across the motorcycle, he kicked with his feet and launched the throttle.


    The car screamed like a fire dragon, ran a few meters on the deck, suddenly take off, flying towards the sky.


    Krum stood in the corner and couldn''t help but shout: "That''s cool!"


    Obviously, the motorcycle is the ultimate charm of men.


    In this regard, the flying broom is far away, even slightly ... Mother cannon.


    Haig was excitedly screaming, and he flew away in the rain, the hair was blown to the brain.


    This is what he deliberately brought, ready to find a giant, give Maxim a little romantic.


    Two people ride a motorcycle, roam in the moon ... too wonderful.


    However, the present goal is Kakarov, Haigna wounded two laps, flying towards the shore.


    Trembling, Kakarov.


    ......


    ......


    Coast side,


    William and Hermione took a telescope and looked at the sea.


    The heavy rain is poured, and there are waves from rushing and not seeing.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is coming over, frowning, face: "What to do, the waves are too big, they are afraid that they can''t get close.


    There is also an anti-pharmacist shade on board, and it is not possible to go straight. "


    Xiao Tianfu is also a little annoyed. This wave is really a pit.


    "Keep a cold expression, Ka Tiao Wolf." William reminded: "You are Kakarov now, you must not always pay attention."


    Xiao Tian Wolf star nodded: "I know, will not be wrong."


    Let Xiao Tianfu play Kakarov, and is indeed a unique choice for the Wizard of the Phoenix.


    Demtron Magic School, in Scandinavian Peninsula.


    There are Nordic five countries, namely Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland and Iceland.


    Mainly used is also an Indo-European system - Northern Germany.


    But most of the birth is mainly from Germany.


    Therefore, the generic language of the school is German.


    In the Phoenix Society, there will be a lot of German, and Xiao Tianfu is just one of them.


    The reason is simple, he is a child.


    Demtron''s reputation is very poor, mainly because of teaching black magic.


    But this school is very attractive to the pure blood family.


    After the principal of Dumbledo, the Black family also considered let his son to Demtron.


    It is specifically let him learn the language there.


    So let Xiao Tian Wolf to play Kakarov, how to see it is the best choice.


    "What kind of sound, have you heard it, William." Hermione suddenly called, and lifted the telescope.


    "Look there." She pointed to somewhere.


    William looked at the side, I saw a black shadow punctured black cloud and flew quickly.


    "It is Haid ... he rode ..."


    "Hey, that is my motorcycle! I used to borrow it to Haid, send him to Harry, I didn''t expect it." Xiao Tianshulian excitedly called.


    William and Hermione also glanced at him at the same time, Xiao Tianfulin immediately slammed his face and smiled: "Hey, it is Black motorcycle, it is beautiful, there is a cavity."


    "..."


    Haig also noticed that the flame of this side was changed, and he changed the direction and flew toward the shore.


    But the wind is too big, the speed of the motorcycle is too fast, only listening to the sound, the whole car is on the ground.


    Haig jumped from above, and the car slipped out.


    The small Tiantian is very distressed.


    "Hey, William, Hermione, how can you have a piece here?" Hague ran.


    William nodded: "Yes, we went to Vienna, just right."


    "Haig, there is there?" Hermione asked.


    "In the southeast of the dragon tornado, walk, I will take you."


    Haig raised a motorcycle and checked it, and the tires were issued.


    "But this motorcycle can''t sit four people." William said.


    "You are sitting behind, let Professor Kakarov swimming in the past." Haig said.


    Sirius:"¡­¡­"


    William and Hermione are also padded.


    According to the preceding performance, Xiao Tianfu swims like this, I am afraid that I will bloate the ocean all the way, I will fly to France.


    In fact, it is not strange that Haguel is not good at Kakarov.


    He didn''t know Kakarov, is a small day.


    This is a confidential task, knowing that there are very few people, and it is certainly including the "walking of the leakers".


    If he knows him, how long does it take for a long time, let Harry know, and Harry knows that Vulid is likely to know.


    "This way, you are with Professor Kakarov." William thought.


    "What are you?"


    "I brought Hermioni to the past, as long as you took the way."


    William said that it became a huge sea carving.


    Hermione hilfully climbed to the back of the sea carving, holding the William''s carving head, hiding himself under the thick feathers.


    Haig has to take Kakarov in front of it.


    A motorcycle, clever waves in the waves, and a seavat, a more air is more circulating.


    "Don''t touch my motorcycle, gave me bad." Hagu roared Kakarov.


    Xiao Tian Wolf was accidentally broken, and he was a little speechless. This motorcycle was obviously his.


    The vision of seavat is very good, and William flew down in the direction of Haig, soon discovered the big ship.


    William flew in Hermione, falling in the class.


    "Is Starke and Granjo!"


    Many Demtron''s students see that two are some excited.


    William does not have to say, the famous is scary. They also know that twenty-three warriors, what is going on.


    After all, many people are found to find the quota of Starke.


    Hermione''s name is also very famous, especially she is still the champion of this three strongest competition.


    Therefore, Professor Kakarov has not been drowned, although disappointing, but can be with the same boat, but also an accident.


    After the Haignai class, let several Demtron students, dragging his motorcycles back to the room and repaired.


    William and Hermionic did not pay attention to everyone''s eyes, and immediately found Xiao Tuiwei and told him to change the route.


    "What, don''t you go to France to get Mrs. Maxim?" Xiao Nian said surprised.


    William shakes his head, mysterious laugh: "Don''t go to France, but go first ... Azkan."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 741 Chapter 737, the soul of the husband

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The students drove away, there is only William, Hermione and Xiao Nian.


    "You are sure that this boat will not let those students to drive?" Xiao Nian said doubtfully.


    He knows that William is very talented, and it can even be said that he has seen the most enchanting wizard.


    But he has never seen William to open this ship ... Even if it is a genius, you have to learn?


    "Don''t learn, I just saw other people''s operation, I have already learned." William blinked.


    "Little means."


    It took eight years in the time cycle, let him equip enough skill pack.


    Various transportation, what big cars, cars, tanks, domestic cars, foreign cars ... There is no William.


    Old driver.


    As for this magic boat, stopped in Black Lake, William has gone to the time when he got a game.


    He also took Hermione and played along the Thames.


    Start a few times, because the driving technology is rough, the ending is very bad.


    I want to stand in the bow to shout out "I am the king of the world", but the speed is too fast, and the London bridge is collapsed directly.


    The ship also turned into true Titanic.


    One of the leftstracks, the ship is rushed out of the river and poured the Westminster Cathedral.


    You must know the Westminster Cathedral, buried a lot of celebrities in the UK, including large alchemist ... Newton.


    This Newton''s coffin board is really can''t stand it.


    So, the Queen announced the sadness night, the day of the day, let everyone mourn for three minutes, and seized the criminal as soon as possible.


    William is also pretending to be the fourteenth mysterious doctor, and the people are invited to take risks.


    As for Tadis why is it not a blue police pavilion model, of course, he made a chameleon system.


    William also underestimates mysterious doctors, in the minds of the British.


    In this kind of false, I really cheated a lot of little girls, crying and shouting to give a woman with his partner.


    Ok, they probably watching William has a boat, only to be deceived.


    You have to be realized into police booth, no alarm is good, who will take care of you!


    William is skilled in controlling the control panel, and the entire ship will be overwater.


    I really saw it again, I learned it?


    Why don''t you go!


    For a time, Xiao Tianwi Star Simimic the expression management master, in the ''Day of the dog'' and ''being used by the dog day''.


    The former is amazed, the latter is scared.


    Excited and painful.


    William looked at the map of the North Sea, holding the ruler, looking for the location of Azkan.


    "Do you know where Azkatan is?" Xiao Tian wolf asked.


    Azkan has been labeled in the map.


    General Wizards can''t find it, you know at a small island in the center of the North Sea.


    But he is a small Tiantian, but it is a man who has successfully jailbreak inside, and it is natural to know where it is.


    "I know, probably in this position." William referred to a position of the map.


    "It''s really here, but how do I feel that your direction is wrong."


    Xiao Tian Wolf is puzzled.


    "Azka class is in the north, how do you walk towards the west?"


    William glanced at him and asked: "You determine that you are divided into the northwest of Southeast?"


    "Hey, I am not a road idiot, of course, it is clear." Xiao Nian said dissatisfaction.


    William and Hermione also turned over white.


    Not a road idiot, can you travel to France?


    Again, you have a border of your sister to Italy.


    William begins to teach Hermion how to drive this ship.


    Cold dog food is shot on the face.


    Xiao Tian Wolf said for a while, I feel that my body is not comfortable, I have to leave.


    He inexplicably remembered Jame and Lily.


    Hey ... Single (dog) is happy!


    Xiao Tianfu has to comfort yourself.


    ......


    ......


    Azkan,


    As the soul of the jailer, I will open the door and go in.


    Soon, there was a burst of screams in the room.


    This scene will happen every day because it has come to the meal.


    But not to dinner, but the soul monsters.


    As a civil servant with a preparation, the Devil Department guards the prisoner, nature is responsible.


    But the corresponding compensation ... The Ministry of Magic defaults to get ''rations'' from the prisoner.


    In addition to the happy emotions in the Wizard Memory, there are also wizards that are going to die.


    But the prisoner is limited, and the number of people''s monsters is limited to some extent.


    After eating the leader of a cell, you can play it out, it touches your stomach.


    Still hungry!


    I will endure it, but I have seen the bustling outside ... Where can I endure this hunger?


    Speaking of that bustling, distance is almost two years, or the aftertaste is endless.


    To put it, I would like to thank Ten Wolf Black.


    His escaped, leading to not enough people in the Magic, and Fuji ministers asked the soul to go to the country to arrest.


    First, in France missing a soul, and losing hundreds of souls in Hogwarts.


    I thought it was a desperate situation, but I didn''t expect that since then, spring is coming.


    The number of people''s monsters is insufficient, and Fuji ministers allow them to breed around.


    As a kind of instinctive instinct, the soul monsters harass melk, where is happiness, where to absorb.


    The number of peaks of the soul, not only exceeded the original number, but also realized the goals of two.


    This year, I have had a good time, I have never eaten a few meals.


    Once the soul is not happy and the soul, the body will shrink, then slowly ''Download''.


    Many of the soul of "rice" began to die, the number of ethnic groups, once again returned to the initial level.


    "Eating" is a kind of instinct, and it is extravagant.


    The soul monsters have long been dissatisfied with the Ministry of Magic and Fuji.


    Anti-its mother!


    But can''t be anti-... The intelligence of the soul is not high, but still knows, they are not a wizard''s opponent.


    The good news is that the black magic king is resurrected, and the eater is secretly touching them.


    It is highly given that they will allow them to absorb Machi as long as they promise the rebellion.


    The leader of the soul has not immediately promised, in case the black devil has no resurrection, this is a fake news?


    At least thirty ... no! Fifty Muggle souls.


    The eaten death is definitely not willing to promise, and if you miss 50 Machi, the Magic Department will absolutely feel.


    The two sides also stiff.


    So thinking, the leader of the soul is moving towards a cell.


    No food, come back.


    The Bella tip in the cell screamed, and it was grown backwards.


    I have been absorbed for thirteen years, she has no good memory, but only relies on the belief of "Black Devil King to save her".


    The soul monster makes the excitement sound.


    This wizard is a wizard that the mortality is known to protect, but it does not hinder it.


    As long as she doesn''t kill her.


    "Let''s call, even if you call your throat, there is no wizard to save you!"


    Bella''s husband, squatted in the opposite cell, his eyes looked at this scene, and did not say anything.


    What is the confirmation?


    As long as you don''t breathe him.


    A little bit of the soul is blamed. It spurred, with a unique communication method, said:


    "The leader, found a ship, appeared near Azkan."


    "Is it a boat of Muggle?"


    "It seems to be a wizard ..."


    "No matter what it is, since it appears in Azkan, tell the brothers, add menu tonight!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommendation tickets and big monthly tickets


    Thanks to the "Rainy Night Priest".

 742 Chapter 738 Occupational Making

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    A black boat, a black boat, a black boat, floated from the sea in the five seas of the Azkan.


    It seems like a ghost ship, is squatting, scratching the mist that is rolling over the waves.


    Steel cross section hull, painted made a grandmoy ash, given it a unique old feelings and historical sense, which is not darent.


    But a group of soul, hovering in the sky, like vultures, trying to attack this big fat sheep that falls to the mouth.


    No greysstream, I will eat first!


    William naturally knows this scene outside the cabin, but there is not much accident, this is his plan.


    Since the production of two-piece flying cloak, the last grabbed soul, it is already consumed.


    William is now lacking in the soul strange high-grade material?


    This time, take the Demrrand''s ship, just able to come to Azkan, grab some inventory.


    Will it be recluded by the UK Magic?


    Oh ... Kakarov has a good thing, what is the relationship with Hiwillia? !


    You have to ask, you have to go to Norway.


    If it is before, William is really not good to let Kakarov have been black pot, after all, people can''t cooperate with you.


    But now he is a little wolf star, William, how to say, Xiao Tui will put out what he wants.


    In this case, William also feels this pot, not big enough, not black enough.


    Besides, if you are chasing, you will be responsible. How long does Fugi can''t wait for it?


    The war is too late to break out, who will lose a few degeneration?


    At this time, it is the best time to catch the soul.


    Catch the soul, William is of course not simply to get the material, there is a deepending purpose.


    Three steps to take a strategy in accordance with the volt demon:


    He needs to save the essence of the eaten from Azkan.


    This is a top priority!


    However, the volt magic is still in the stage, and it will not be robbed directly, so it is too big.


    He will let the department go dark to touch the soul, and they will make them against them.


    Human beings have a complex creature, many of them are used to wall grass, who will help, but the brain circuit is simple, it is straightforward, and it is more rude:


    Who can make them happy to breed, they will help.


    Who can make them a lot of breeding?


    Of course it is a volt.


    William is very convinced that the soul of the soul is just a problem.


    But let the Magic Department to expel the soul, let the Ao Luo take over Azkan, and it is not realistic.


    Fuji will not agree, will only feel that you are crazy.


    Therefore, the best way is Li Dai Tao, and the old boss of the soul will be replaced with "own people."


    At the end, the critical moment, served as two-five servants, and the dead fell hit.


    It is undoubtedly a good choice as a small black robe to stay with two years.


    In William and Hermione, it is two years, it can now be obedient.


    Of course, you can change the word ... scared.


    Small black robe is missing in Biarritz Beach, France, plus the later Halloween, and a total of more than 100 souls.


    The Ministry of Magic will be buckled on a small wolf star.


    So, the story is also very simple, the small black robe is in the Xiao Tian Wolf, and finally escaped.


    Take a look ... What chickens and inspirational.


    As for the soul monsters, will not believe it, the soul of the soul is not so much attention.


    They do have IQ, IQ has also reached the point of wizard.


    And the Ministry of Magic will not care about a disappearance, is it returned to this kind of thing.


    As long as the small black robe can return to return, it may be a boss, and the soul of the monsters will become a Stark Legion sooner or later.


    So, what is the original boss?


    Of course, in this attacker, I was taken by Dematrand.


    William put the small black robe from the safety table, grinked: "Small black robe, you have to go home, high unhappy, unhappy?"


    A huge change has taken place in small black robes and two years ago.


    It is a bit like taking the fat, thin head street, light from the name. Who is distinguished from the name.


    It''s good to find that there is no eye, you are distinguished from other special ways.


    Hearing William''s laughter, small black robes couldn''t help but hit a chill.


    It stayed in that room for two years, no one knows more about this young wizard than it.


    It''s a black magic king!


    The most critical, this devil is really able to kill the soul.


    That dozens of companions that were killed by flames were from this person''s hand.


    "After you go back, some food is dead, you can kill, you can''t die."


    William stared at the small black robe and finally concluded:


    "But there is a name called Ta Wen, you must give him a kiss. It is best to go to the toilet.


    Did you hear me? "


    Small black robe nodded.


    As the first to meet the venourian, William is still emotional.


    Therefore, Professor Thai Wen is the best place, or die ... toilet.


    It is also a teacher and student friendship in that year.


    After the small black robe quietly left, drilled into the deep sea.


    It won''t immediately return to Azkan, but it is only a few days later.


    Looking at the small black robe, Hermione said:


    "Do it betray us?"


    "It''s a short time, it knows that we can kill it, and have the ability to kill it, the fear is already branded." William is self-confident.


    "But the time has been long, I can''t say it, so I have to kill the devil early."


    William gently pushed the door of the cockpit and went to Jiaban.


    He looked at the soul of the sky, especially the head of the head.


    He took out the wand and he was said: "A thousand miles to send materials, and the gift is light.


    I''m welcome. "


    The small black robe in the deep sea, although I have gained freedom, but I still think William is watching it.


    what? It doesn''t have eyes, can''t see it?


    No, it''s just knowing!


    It is separated from the sea, looking at the group of soul, can''t help but feel:


    "It''s so young, just like me.


    Fearless, ignorant! "


    ......


    ......


    Some Coast of Normandy, France,


    A huge pink blue carriage, flying from the sky.


    It has a house so big, twelve-winged horses, flying in it, they are all silver horses, each horse is almost the same.


    The carriage stopped on the coast.


    A silver-haired girl, a simple horse, wearing a gorgeous blue robes, jumping from the carriage.


    After a while, a lady also walked down.


    "Ship, hibiscus?" Mrs. Maxim supported a big umbrella and whispered.


    The umbrella is very large, it looks like a umbrella with umbrellas used on the beach.


    "Yes, but recently has a typhoon transit, maybe it is delay."


    This is said that the girl also worried in his eyes.


    "You are not hidden in Paris, open a Akari store, why is it here?" Maxim asked.


    "The store has entered the right track, recruiting many clerk, and I don''t need to help temporarily." Hibiscong lowered the sound.


    "William makes me, he said there is an important task to give me."


    Maxim sighed.


    Dumbledo is also said to be said.


    It''s all labor.


    At this time, it is also a group of wizards phantom.


    The appearance of Krigan is not far away, and he is still a few Ao Luo.


    "Will it come to catch William?" Maxim is lucky.


    Her voice just fell, only a black big ship suddenly emerged from the sea.


    But everyone didn''t look at this boat, but I saw it further.


    I saw a group of British Ao Luo, riding a flying broom, flew over the sea, seems to be chasing this ship.


    Standing on the hillside, whispered:


    "In the past, when the Black Devil Wang Grewardvo hit Paris, a French Ao Luo met an extremely incompetent thing."


    "Mr. Director, what is it?" Asked an Ao Luo.


    Krigga slowly: "This Outro rides a flying broom, when 500 meters high-altitude flying, find something on the side of the face in flight.


    He thought this was a small insect, and he scaled it agile.


    At first, I am surprised: It turned out to be a virtue!


    Why can this Ao Luo seize the big feces? "


    Another obvious MSA is coming, I thought about it, explained: "After the big fecal egg is flying to the high altitude, the speed is slow, just consistent with the speed direction of the flying broom.


    Thus, France is Ao Luo and Germany, the eggs are in a relatively stationary state.


    Note The material world is a unity of absolute motion and relative stationary. "


    "Fart!" Krigan angry: "Do you know how the British prophetic date comment?"


    "How to comment?"


    "They say why France''s Ao Luo flight direction, the same direction of the geungal eggs thrown in Germany ?!"


    Krigan big hand wanders:


    "This group of British dogs in the day of the day, professional milk law.


    Here is the French territory, you put this group of UK, gave me out! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 743 Please leave a day

You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    I have made an experiment, and I still have a bit fever (;''§Õ `), please leave a day (¡È. ¡È) ... zzz

 744 Chapter 739, Williams Wolf layout

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Riding the British Ao Luo, the British, 2000, quickly arrived away by the Angry France.


    William remembered his dry European history knowledge, belly refarity:


    Since Napoleon, France has only one victory to England?


    Fortunately, Krigan didn''t know how William thought, or he would take his head of the nickname.


    At this time, the Krevan is under secret, I really want to win the broom.


    You know, their Arou has used the old sweeping seven stars.


    Looking for too cold, it seems to be a joke.


    I pursued William and Hermion in Paris that year.


    Sure enough, it is also a Fuji rich, and Akron is standardized with a light rair 2000.


    Kriga obviously didn''t know that these brooms were bought with Malgion donated.


    The previous year, Azkan, a line of Fuji, hinted Malford:


    The transportation of the department is not enough, but the budget is not enough.


    Although Malfour was forced to promise, the bottom is very unwilling, I want to drag for a few days, I didn''t expect this drag.


    A few days later, Azkatan notified the things of Xiao Tianzhu''s jailbreak.


    Fii will buckle the hat on the Malfu head.


    Who let him see Black in the past few days ago?


    Such a big top hat, Malford can''t wear. Only on the original basis, I donated some Azkan prison maintenance costs.


    Although Fuji is greedy, I know that I can''t be greedy is too obvious, it is easy to be caught in the small tail.


    Under the operation of Umridge, the money washed again.


    How to wash?


    Naturally, I bought a flying broom.


    But this price ... Hey.


    Who said that we bought a light raft 2000? It is clearly the global limited patriotic version of the global basis.


    This is coming back and forth, and the price is doubled.


    Then I came back, the magic department purchased the broom of the gluten company, you don''t give a discount ... Is it?


    In this way, the money donated by Marlow, I bought some brooms.


    Arou must earn, get a new broom; the minister also earned, washed a lot of money; the paste is also earning, and there are many stocks.


    Everyone is earning, only Malford is in a crown.


    Kriga is clearly not a master of money, in this regard, far from Fuji.


    However, his political sense of smell is sensitive, know who is the bottom of the magic world.


    That''s right, Krygang Shang William is big, and also wants to scream, so that he will further become a minister of the French Magic Ministry.


    Otherwise, he is a long time, every day, do you have to run here?


    William and Hemimin walked toward the hibiscus.


    "What is the" What is Ao Luo? Why pursue you? "Furong asked.


    "I caught some soul, I found out by the Magic Department, I have been chasing us, let us stop." William explained.


    Mrs. Maxim seems to think of, snorted: "Just like stealing my gods that year?"


    William is a bitter, it is not good to refute.


    Furong also did not help the words, just grinned toward him.


    The foot walks sound, and the Krevan is striving.


    He usually is serious, now forcibly laughing, it is difficult to cry, it seems to have a painful mask.


    "What happened, William?"


    William didn''t think, just said: "We accidentally be rolled out of the storm to the Azkan, the group of people hit the students of Demstrand."


    Krigan is angry:


    "That is indeed a soul, I will talk to Fuji Minister, and I will testify to deham."


    Testing ... Isn''t that happiered Kakarov grabbed the soul?


    This is busy, it is a step to the stomach.


    William whispered: "What about people I want?"


    "Bring you." Krigang was dedicated to him.


    Soon, the two wits came over.


    Walking in the forefront, is a beautiful witch of a vintage hair.


    "Hey, William hasn''t seen you for a long time." Costa smiled and smiled. "Still remember me?"


    William stunned.


    Of course he remembers.


    That year, Paris event, Costa graduated from Bosbarton, at the French Magic Hall.


    When William and Hermiona were prison, Hermione also dressed as him and kissed Costa.


    Later, I listened to Creek, I had to transfer Costa as an am, I didn''t expect to meet again.


    I haven''t seen each other in two years, and my eyebrows are tender, and they have completely faded and become mature.


    After the Costa, standing on a grade witch, curiously gotting William.


    "This is my wife, so that I will be promoted to the director of the Outline Office." Krigang introduced:


    "She will help you implement this task. Rest assured, have her, no problem."


    William is suspected to gather in Krigan, don''t you want to give your wife?


    Kriga seems to know what he is thinking and gently explains: "I tell you that this task doesn''t help but help."


    Ok, people are all sent out, and William can say anything.


    Under his eyes, Hermimin quickly took out a map, in a place, there is a special mark.


    William pointed out there, quickly said: Hibiscus, do you still remember Malmon? "


    "The female iswolf?" Furong thought about it.


    Two years ago, the summer vacation, William and Hermion were in the circus, saved a female wolf.


    Later, Annie and Gabri were kidnapped, she also helped to bring the road to save two.


    At the end of the last, she didn''t have a place to go to William, and became him.


    Over the past two years, William is almost completely stocked, but to Garlon to Garlon, to give a wolf drug to the wolf drug, let her get together the Wolf in France.


    The initial purpose is to entertaire inside the isnal, then manage them, prevent you from biting.


    Finally, successfully completed the registration in the Magic Ministry, became Hermione as a party.


    However, after Vapillars were resurrected, he would definitely dispatch the death of the dead who sent them to the isnas and convened them to do servants.


    Mormond, like a small black robe, just like to use it.


    Furong''s mission is to help Moremond clear the balm in the wolf, and by the way, the wolf ethnic group in the whole France.


    When the number of the wolf in Mormon is enough, they can attract the dead and her contact.


    William can take the opportunity to enter the UK and destroy the waswolf army headed by Finrier Grandk.


    William''s pair of chess pieces, did not think about a dragon, but now I can now eat some important chess pieces.


    "This is the armor made of fairy, the quality is very light, wearing it on the body, protecting the key part, preventing the wolf from bittering."


    William took the fairy armor bought from the fairy, and sent it to Furong three.


    William repeatedly confessed: "Be sure to pay attention to safety, when the moon is round, don''t close the wolf."


    Maxim glared at him, didn''t have a good air: "You also know the danger, let Furong and Costa go?!


    These are my students! "


    William carefully sighed, but did not refute.


    When the war is coming, no one is real safety, William is only doing well, and the casualties will be reduced in advance.


    In a year and a half, found all the souls, completely solve the volt demon, flattened the UK, and then took the hand to deal with Xiaoma.


    This is his ideal schedule.


    Maxim is going to train, William rushed: "I still have a few words to say to Mr. Kriga."


    Furong and Costa look at William''s expression, all of which are ridiculous and not sneaked.


    The two walked towards the shore, Krigan blindd, seriously: "So, the black magic king ... really resurrected?"


    "Yeah, Vulid Magic is really resurrected, I see it closely." William answered.


    "This is a lot of propaganda."


    Krigan''s face is severe: "I will, you don''t let the Black Devil king through the sea, and then solve him in the UK."


    William didn''t answer, just laughed: "I heard that you have to be the Minister of Magic, France?"


    "Hey, it is only possible, and the competitors are also very powerful." Krigga took William''s shoulders and showed:


    "Just waiting for your wave."


    William and Krigan are required to take each other.


    William needs to let the wolf in the French, to eliminate the British wolf.


    And Krigan, it takes the reputation of "French Wolf Qingzheng" to become a minister.


    Krego has become the Minister of France and is also beneficial to William.


    Win-win situation.


    Since I received Maxim, I also arranged the task, William and Hermion were again departed again.


    Looking at the two people completely disappear on the coastline, Furong finally turned, with Costa, driving his carriage.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Batmanwayne", " ", "crow is the disease doctor", "the people have passed away", "small lion duck", a few great rewards. )

 745 Chapter 740, the great contact of the two black devil kings

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As the third largest river in Europe, the Rhine is not long, but it will also flow through six countries.


    It originated from the north of the Alps in the Switzerland, clip between Glarus and Le Rosama, flowing from southwest to northeast.


    Along the way, all the way through Liechtenstein, Austria, France and Germany, and finally from the Dutch Dagang Rotterdam, shun into the North Sea.


    The big ship of Demtron is against the Netherlands, ready to enter Austria.


    It sounds like a good trip, you can enjoy the style of each country along the way, enjoy the beauty of the Rhine.


    But it is actually as comfortable to imagine.


    The Rhine in this period is not as clear as the later generation, even a lot of places, but also exudes the smell of odorous tute.


    the reason is simple:


    As the two countries of the industrial country, the use of the Rhine River, which causes huge pollution in the waters.


    Especially in the third, forties, the Rhine is a far-known smelly river, which is called the open sewer in Europe, or the most romantic stink of European.


    The Netherlands in the most downstream of the Rhine is finally unwilling.


    Good guy, I don''t do anything, why do you bear this unbearable stink?


    So the Netherlands began to run: Qingshan green water will be Jinshan Yinshan.


    Under the head of the Dutch, countries have formulated a "Protection of the Rhine Control Forum". Everyone gathers together and deliberately discloses how to prevent sewage and emission reduction.


    After decades of hard work, in recent years, the Rhine is getting rid of the hat of "Oriental Edition Longu".


    And this hat has fallen on the head of the Mariana ditch.


    Of course, not a bit of scenery.


    For example, Basel''s city of "Chicken Three Kingdoms", the northern suburbs are Germany, and the western suburbs are France.


    Basel teams have a deep origin of Barcelona in Spain, Barcelona''s red blue team serves from Basel.


    There is also a famous city in the West Bank - France, Strasbourg in France, is called European capitals because the European Parliament is here.


    It''s going to stop, as if travel, it is generally several days, William and Hermion have undergone the boat near Lake Constance.


    The ship will continue to go backlit, starting with the Alps mountains.


    After the last wizard war, the British giant was expelled and migrated into the Aernsen.


    No one knows where they are in, and Haig and Mrs. Maxim need to continue to find.


    This time may take a long time.


    After the ship, William was shocked by Haig''s unbornless motorcycle.


    Maxim doesn''t like motorcycles, she only likes the carriage of this vintage vehicle.


    Besides, with the body shape of the two, the motorcycle, the fundamental unhealthy, will take directly to the tire.


    Hermione got a map of Austria and finally determined the route.


    William''s fingers, explored the front fending plate of the motorcycle, taken a small magnet box. There is a key inside.


    He plugged a key to launch a motorcycle.


    After a few seconds, Hermione also across the motorcycle and sat behind him.


    William didn''t know where, took out two security helmets, and handed it to Hermione.


    Hermione took a good helmet and tightly grabbed William''s waist.


    William is a hiking, and the motorcycle arrow is generally rushed out.


    The driving force of the car is more expensive than William. When it is rolled out, the wheels are almost blocked.


    William increased the throttle, the roar of the motorcycle, the wild ducks of the lake were scared.


    "Go, moving toward Vienna ... Depart!"


    ......


    ......


    Brauu Town,


    Located on the river of Austria. Linz is approximately 90 km and is about 60 kilometers from Salzburg.


    Such a remote town, this is a beautiful name, but it is famous in the world of Muggle and the Wizard.


    Because two people:


    A Muggle,


    A wizard.


    The macquard born in Boraen, like the dragon, a series of multiple titles:


    Teenagers of Brauau; Vienna Street Wanderer; Bavaria prepares the 16th infantry group underwriting; beer museum''s riots; world famous best-selling books; German third empire Prime Minister.


    And ... Happy and heads of ghosts.


    As for that wizard, it is a great name of the debut of the Black Devil King - Grindovo.


    In that year, Grindvo was not far from the town of Brauu, established Newmont Castle.


    This castle was also defeated by Dumbledo and imprisoned his prison.


    At this point, in a cold-cooled bar in Brauu, a wizard wrapped in a robe - Gray Roshar.


    In the past few days, he came to this country all the way and came to this town.


    He is looking for another black devil king for the Black Devil.


    The second cup of Tang Liwu, after he drank a small mouth, started the colorful wine bottle behind the bar behind the bar.


    "Come with a glass of green and Tereel white wine? This is the specialty of Austria."


    The bar female boss is more than 30 years old, full of body, and a playful laugh on his face.


    Although this man is wearing strange, she can feel that the other party is a rich man.


    Rozil ignored the female boss''s eyes, shakes his head, with German: "No, thank you."


    Anyone can keep the drops in the desert, he is in his heart, but only faithful believers, even if you can resist the temptation in the wine pool.


    He now needs absolute awake, to perform the mission of the night, not to drink some wine, paralysis.


    Touching the pocket of a suit, there are several letters.


    The signature is Vigda Roce Rozil that has never seen a grandmother.


    This is of course hypoted, but only this can be taken into contact with Green Div.


    However, there is no problem with the writing, and Rozur is in vain, the left is imitated.


    He thinks about a while, there should be no omissue.


    Thinking that the thorn doorbell is suddenly interrupted.


    Rozil slammed the soup and drunk a big mouth.


    I should also leave, he wants, then stand up from the stool.


    He wants to pay a single, but the bar owner, I throw a deep and deep eye, and I will free.


    It seems that as long as Rozill is willing, not only can it be free tonight, but also taste "Austrian flavor".


    Rozil is an indifferent face, there is no response, turn around.


    The bar door was hit, two burly guys, fell into the collision.


    Their red-blue football jerseys, the belly is revealed, and the Austrian national anthem is kept.


    Obviously this afternoon, the Vienna fast team won, they are celebrating.


    "My God!" One of the men stared at Rozil''s elegant robe and shouted:


    "What is the strange costume! Are you from circus?"


    The two are laughing, and they are swaying towards him, and it seems that he wants to tear his robe.


    Rozil took out the wand and shot two green rays, and the two were lying on the ground coldly.


    The female boss screamed in hysteria, hitting the bar, shouted with German: killing people! "


    Rozil turned around, the wand gave a boss.


    She immediately confused and went to the kitchen to take a knife.


    Modifying memory is just ... A simple curse, the Austrian Magic Ministry will not find abnormalities at all.


    Rozil came to the bar, took a bottle of soup, put it in your pocket.


    Don''t say ... Machi''s drink is really good.


    Going out of the bar, Rozir breathes fresh air and walked along the alley towards the river.


    He didn''t want to attract the attention of Muggle, hiding into the shadow.


    There is still something wrong tonight, can''t be thrown again.


    He wholeled his own robe, and combed his mission.


    Tonight is the invitation of the century - the great contact of the two black devils.


    But he ... is the unbreakable bridge.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Fengling Fifteen", "JK", "Taoism, please stay", three big dedication)

 746 Chapter 741 Habesburg family

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Vienna,


    Heroes Square.


    A young couple is looking at the horse riding statue of the two military leaders in the square of the square:


    Proud of Ougen and Carl Caoyong.


    For Carlong, William has indeed heard of it.


    This Austrian outstanding generals are a law-of-law. He was defeated in Aspen to defeat the day in the day, as if the God of War is Napoleon.


    But the prince of European ... forgive William''s poor European history, he has all the memories of this name, only from a "blue route" **.


    It is good to have Hergiles, all the things, where will it, and the historical teacher doesn''t have to worry about his study.


    It is rare to find things that William have unknown, the girl raises the chin, some are proud of explaining:


    "The Prince of Europe is an outstanding military commander of the Habesburg Dynasty in Austria.


    He once won the Osman Empire, forcing him to sign "Carlovitz and Treaty", cut to Austria, including a large amount of land in Hungary. "


    William said.


    Merlin ... It''s just green to tears!


    However, the war of Austria and Ottoman has had to mention the Constantinople again.


    After the Osman Empire won the Constantinople, Europe''s resistant bridgehead is completely lost.


    Later, young Sultan Suleman led the army to go out of Constantinople, and entered the north along the way.


    He vowed to let Allah''s glory, sprinkled with this evil land that flooded with pagans.


    The Suleman defeated the Hungarian army, all the way to the Vienna City wall of Austria, launch 1529 Vienna.


    This battle is the Ottoman Empire. The first aggression of the Central Europe. After 150 years of this war, the main melody is also the Austrian and Osman Empire to fight each other.


    Vienna also once again became a bridgehead of European against pagans.


    Here is a two-five role that God''s filial son France and playing.


    During the Ottoman offensive, France has a contrast of the medieval religious frenzy, in front of the national interests, chooses to make a union with pagan Osman.


    The two sides also form a notorious "Iris and New Year''s Difficult Union" for two and a half centuries.


    For history, whether it is magic history or Hard merm history, Hermione has always been very interested.


    Otherwise, it will not be a Benz professor class, and the only thing that can not be hypnotized.


    The more excited, the more excited, and quickly talked to the famous Austrian Habsburg family.


    And this family ... unique geotextile world.


    The Habsburg Dynasty is the most wide royal family in the field of Europe, who has ruled the sacred Roman Empire, the Austrian Empire, the Spanish Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Family members have been an emperor, king, big public, Duke, etc.


    Including the Sarajeva incident that triggered the first World War, the Keminar Di Didan Dinan, the assassinated Austro-Hungarium, is a person of the Habsburg family.


    But this family likes to get married, their most obvious facial features, is outwardly highlighting the big chin.


    Because of the mandibular legity, the teeth cannot be combined, and even there is still no way to shut up.


    There have been a Spanish farmer, and it was shocked when I first saw the King Charles in Spain.


    He even shouted: "Your Majesty, you will close your mouth, the flies in the village can be fierce!"


    In addition to the chin, a large pile of serious genetic diseases followed, the family infant mortality rose rapidly.


    From Philip, only 7 generations, when to Charles II, the king has been finally.


    The Charles II was successively unattended, and it also directly led to the destruction of the Habsburg Dynasty, Spain, and also triggered the battle of the Spanish throne.


    William also looked at the sculpture, suddenly hearing, looking back.


    Statue stands with a white skinny girl.


    She wearing a black damask palace skirt, with a lace white glove, a sunshade in hand, seems to be talking about the two people.


    Hermione also looked at the line.


    It was found that William was staring at yourself, the girl did not have an expression, but did not have a consciousness of the sneak, but naturally appointed a lady etiquette, said:


    "Welcome to Vienna."


    After finishing, she looked at a bunch of badges in the bag: "Excuse me, is the two come up with representatives?"


    "We are yourself, my name is William Starke." William looked at the girl of the receptionist, "she is Hermione Granger."


    "Ah, I am really sorry! Mr., I didn''t recognize it!"


    The girl''s words are very surprised, but the tone is not tight, and the face is also a polished expression.


    It seems that there are three no girls.


    She can''t recognize it. It is normal, William and Hermion have come all the way, it seems to be the same.


    When passing by other cities, I bought a few ethnic distinctive clothes.


    Dressed flower whistle, no one can recognize it.


    The girl didn''t hurry, and the two badges were carefully wing, sticking to the lapel of William.


    I took out one and was posted on Hermight clothes.


    William and Hermione also checked the badge, see if there is no magic.


    Be careful.


    Last year in Venice, the receptionist at the time Namelia, sent two Venice masks, but there was a tracking magic.


    William is now particularly vigilant to "fans" like tap.


    "Tonight, the two were received by me, my name is Mi San." The girl shakes the golden bell, and a carriage slowly ran over. "


    William''s gaze, crossing Mi Mulan, looking at the luxury carriage in front of the eye, the front is four fly horses - Grace.


    Flying horses have four types, namely: God Horse, Iseron, Night, and Grace.


    Grace is generally living in Nordic, rarely seen in the UK. I didn''t expect to see it here.


    William is bright ... he already has nights and gods, just missing a corlant.


    Master''s ball ... Waiting for capture!


    After the carriage, William found that it was very luxurious, as if the royal carriage.


    On the side, it is warm and warm, and there is a basket of hot cake. In no for a few seconds, the carriage has quickly driven away from the square, and I got a private dedicated channel.


    It caused a surprise eye surprising from a group of tourists.


    "Is the representative of the countries have been here?" Drake the sofa and William.


    "I have already reached ten ***, but the representatives of your UK have not arrived." Mi Sansee finally exposed a curious.


    "I heard that Dumbledo will be?"


    "Yes, professors are really can''t come." William is thinking about who is the British delegation.


    The carriage passed through the alley and continued to go along the channel.


    At this time, William and Hermione looked up and saw the place where the Wizard''s conference conference.


    Hoffburg Palace.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "Nikkki Cat". )

 747 Chapter 742 Do you really meet me?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Hoffburg Palace,


    As a city in the city of Vienna, it can be said to be a world famous.


    First, it covers an area.


    The Habsburg dynasty has a tradition, and the emperor can''t live for the front of the emperor.


    Therefore, every generation of emperors will expand this winter, and finally form a scale of 2.40,000 square meters today.


    Second, this palace has a long history.


    It has been traced back to 1279, and when the New Hobburg Imperial Palace was completed in 1926, he had experienced six hundred years of expansion.


    At that time, the end of the last emperor of the Habsburg Dynasty, was in 200 years.


    Today, Hoffberg has become the owner of the Presidential Palace and Government of the Federal Republic of Austria.


    Receiving a national ceremony, usually it will be held here.


    In addition to the presidential office, some areas will be used as exhibition grounds and cultural facilities, and tourists visit.


    Basic and Palace Museum.


    Even so, the area of ??the palace is too large, so the Austrian Magic Department, the index will also move the headquarters to this.


    Since the "Secure Law", hide for a few hundred years, can not be enjoyed, enjoy it? !


    Similarly, this international wizard meeting will also be held here.


    I think that I have to live in the palace for a few days, William feels comfortable.


    This is like a big rush into the Forbidden City ... cool.


    It is a luxurious feast than the San Marco church in Venice.


    As for Mi San, from the court in the court, William has taken her as a small maid here.


    As the carriage is deeply in-depth, there are all kinds of majestic and brilliant palace buildings.


    William looked at those buildings, and she thought, got a "Har''s Mobile Castle" in the past.


    Among them, the is from this Hofburg.


    That kinds of cultural style, taking into account the column of the ancient Greek architecture, and the semi-circular arch of Ancient Rome ... The scene is completely consistent.


    In fact, the soldiers in the movie, the clothes are also the style of the Austro Hungarian soldiers.


    The prince who was cursed, thus triggered, especially the first World War I broke out because of the Sarajevo incident, and broke out.


    Just when William is puzzling, Garaling runs quickly and stepped into a bridge arched on the lake.


    The carriage just came to half, William heard the "" loud sound, the sound was sent from the stone column of the bridge.


    The fogging of linged, suddenly started to go, rolling into the lagoon, flocking towards the carriage, swallowing William and Hermione.


    Is it actually foggy?


    "The foggy" is created by visual gas, that is, the fog is first, and then let it dissipate, so it is very original.


    Moreover, since the wind and atmospheric conditions per day are different, each appearing foggy is also different.


    This unique art actually appeared in the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    Sure enough, Vienna did quite romantic temperament, and even the wizard also followed art.


    The snout of the small bridge, William looked at the fog in the lagoon, and sometimes, sometimes, it seems to have his own ideas.


    This scene is deficient, dizziness.


    He can also feel that there is a magic in the fog, similar to the flying powder, change the position of the three people.


    They are obviously entering the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    This is better than the telephone booth outside the British Magic Department.


    The smoke is slowly exhausted, and the carriage is still on the bridge, but the far scene has been completely changed, there is no sign of a special hall without misproving.


    A set of two hundred feet high huge white columns, a towering glass curtain wall, direct arch dome.


    Above the dome, halogen spotlight, shining pure white light. Cross-crossing the promenade, hanging in half, through the entire magic department.


    A giant stone is situated in the middle of the hall, which is written above:


    Mutundwillenskraft.


    This is a German phrase, meaning "courage and will."


    In the walls not far away, there is a glass elevator, quietly smooth, and return to the ground to transfer other wizards.


    In the corner of the surroundings, there are more Aoko to carry out a guard.


    "We are here." Mi Han is a carriage, dragging the palace skirt, and also guides William and Hermione.


    After the two passed a series of exceptional strict security, the two came to a check-in table. A young witch is being registered.


    Looking at the badge on the clothes, she can distinguish it at a glance, this is the representative of the International Wizard General.


    The International Wizard Conference is not only participating in representatives, and there are many people who follow the wizards, and media reporters of countries.


    Different identity people, badge colors are different.


    But the problem is coming again.


    The ages of the representatives of the countries are generally large, but William and Hermione are too tender, and they are students.


    The two can''t be a representative, but it is also a kind of color checker, then it is only possible to speak at the conference.


    Can speak at the International Wizard General Assembly, so you are so young ... can only be there.


    Her eyes glanced at the name on the badge, and it was a great famous Stark and Granger.


    "Welcome to the International Wizard Conference." Witch said quickly in English.


    "I need to check the two wands."


    William and Hermion have handed a wand, and after the witch took it, put it on the wand detector.


    The machine began to slightly vibrate, a narrow sheepskin paper, spit out from a mouth of the bottom.


    The witch pulled the paper and contradict the list of advanced reports.


    no problem!


    She smiled again, and asked more: "Two no spare wand?"


    William and Hemimin shook the head at the same time, with the same channel: "No standby."


    There is no spare ... but there are many collection.


    Witch is looking for William and Hermione in a long list of guests.


    After she found, he handed two room cards that were numbered with the name.


    "This is two room cards."


    Hermione reached out of the house card, just looked at the eyes, just put it in his own safety table.


    Mi Sanseng stood not far away, noticed this detail, although there is no expression, but the eyebrows are slightly raised.


    The inspection work has been completed, William and Hermione go to Mitanan.


    Mi Sangi is rare to come: "Is this the wand made by Oliford?"


    William had a sound, glanced over her sleeves in a half blue wand.


    "This is the last work of Mr. Grigovic." Mi Han said: "He is the best magic."


    William found that this girl was a bit straight, and asked softly: "Excuse me, where is Mr. Grigovic''s wand store?"


    "Mr. Grigovich has retired, and the average person is hard to find him." Mi Han said.


    Is it retired?


    William also wants to find Grigovic, make a few spare wands.


    what a pity.


    "I took two rooms to the room, waiting for you to rest, I will take you to visit Hoffberg." Mi Sang said softly.


    "Take us to go to the room, then we will go to visit." Hermin said sorry. "Don''t have trouble, you have been."


    Mi San is insisted: "It will not be in trouble until the end of the meeting, the two are responsible for me."


    She added another sentence: "This is the minister''s command, he said that he must take care of two, meet your requirements.


    But you must walk, especially for you, Mr. Steak. "


    "..."


    You are so straight, do you know your home?


    Also ... what I do? Don''t I destroy Hoffburg, still ruined Vienna? !


    William suddenly got up and down, smiled: "Can you really meet all my requirements?"


    Mi Sangota nodded and calmly: "Before the start of the tomorrow, the two can enjoy this visit experience is my unique task."


    William has chin, slowly said: "Well, I need you ...


    I will report with your minister, I am going to Newmon, I am going to Newmons ... "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 748 Chapter 743 Greete Green de Wo

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Sitting on the room living room sofa, looking at Mitanoan, William is helpless.


    This woman is too dead, the minister makes her steps, and they are not going to leave, and they will not be introduced.


    When you sleep at night, are you staring here?


    William has made a look at Hermione, and Hermione will immediately come:


    "Mi Hi, you don''t have to talk to your minister, such a big thing?"


    "I have sent a letter to Mr. Minister, tell him that you have to go to Newmont." Mi Han said calmly.


    "I am waiting here, I don''t need to leave."


    "What is your letter you use?" Hermione is suspected of circularly. "Owl?"


    After the three people left the hall, they came to William''s room, and they didn''t leave. Hermionics did not see the owl.


    "Not an owl, I let them send the letter."


    Mitano lifted the arm, and the width black sleeves were also launched.


    William is curious towards the black sleeves, reflecting the eyes, first is a very white arm, as if Joose is beautiful.


    Looking looked over ...


    Hermione suddenly extended two fingers, swaying in William, poke his poke, and slammed him.


    William quickly recovered the sight to prevent the tactical stamp.


    But there is a saying ... real white.


    Mitanan does not seem to realize anything wrong, Hermione stands up and pulls her to the other side of the sofa.


    Hermione is stuck in the ears of Mitan, where to teach her some basic common sense.


    I have always been expressive, it seems that there are three no girls, and the face finally got a wave, and a touch of red halo.


    From time to time, Hermione also pointed to William, from time to time, floating is similar to "color wolf", "changing taste".


    Hey, who is this?


    William thought that hundreds of tears were not so sistened.


    After a moment, he suddenly narrowed the green pupil, and went to the front.


    That is a very small bird:


    Only the thumb size, the body is round, the mouth is long, and there is a pair of ruby ??eyes.


    Its wings have a residual shadow in the fast vibration.


    Willey looked for a while, quietly as a wood carving, I didn''t know how long, suddenly there was no sign of right hand.


    He slammed forward, put the golden flying man, lightly grabbed his hand.


    Jinfei is a magical creature that can change the flight direction with an incredible speed and skill.


    Its feathers and eyes are particularly precious and have always been the object of wizards, even in the verge of extinction.


    In a few hundred years ago, the Quiiti game used was not a golden flying thief, but Jinfei.


    Later, the golden flying thief was invented in this creature.


    William never met Jinfei in the UK, did not expect this room, actually discovered.


    Jinfei is a group of animals, with the first, there must be a second.


    William lifted his head, the line of sight was in the room, and it was found in the near future, and found a few.


    He lifted his wand, changed a net, suddenly went to the sky.


    Who knows always pays attention to William''s Mi Sang, blowing a whistle, the group of Jin Fei, as if to smell the food, all the wings are flying, flying toward her.


    William turned his head to Mi San, and suddenly: "It turns out that you are sending with Jin Fei thief."


    No wonder, he just didn''t pay attention.


    "Is this you raising?" Hermimin looked at those birds, falling on the shoulders of Mi San, carefully reminded:


    "Feeding the gold flying man?"


    Mitanan said calmly:


    "They settled in my yard many years ago.


    It is now being used by the Austrian Magic Department, which is just following me, should not be committed. "


    William is slight.


    Your family is a Jinfei Reserve?


    How much is this yard? !


    This is a bit like a big mountain, saying: the mountains of our home are classified as a giant panda protected area, so I raise the giant panda does not break the law.


    What is this big family?


    Mi San did not pay attention to William''s expression, but surprised:


    "Your speed is so fast, I saw it for the first time, and I can grab the wizard of Jinfei."


    "Little means, although I am a chasing, but there is also a heart to find a ball." William said.


    "Jin Fei Xia follows me does not break the law, but I remember to catch the gold flying thief, is it a violation?" Mi Sanzi is looking at him, straight:


    "Do you have a tool for your hand?"


    William cough, forcibly explained:


    "I am a chasing the hand, carrying the net of the ghost, the net, is reasonable, is it?"


    At this time, the doorbell came from the door.


    Hermione got up and opened the door.


    A man wearing a robe and an extraordinary gas.


    William glanced at the Eye, seeing her faceless expression, and did not move, I thought it was a wizard who sent the Austrian minister.


    How can this man, say: "Mr. Stark, my name is Soros, is the Minister of the Austrian Magic."


    William, Mi Mi, a glimpse of the horror.


    Is him Minister of Magic?


    Mitani nodded in William.


    "I heard that two are going to Newmon Accord?" Sorros asked.


    "Grindo is the highest warfare, not a wizard, you can see him."


    "This is the letter to Dumbledo to you." William took out letters.


    "It''s not that I am going to see Green Div, I mean Dumbledore, the man who has defeated Greendevo, go to Newmont ... Explore."


    William''s justice said.


    "Look at this black magic king, if there is an escape, if you escape, I will catch him back!"


    ......


    ......


    Newmont,


    Rozr went around a corridor and walked quietly towards the prison.


    After walking so long, in addition to met a few Aroun in the outer circumference, he did not see a wizard again.


    Noba''s prison, actually no one wizard, than Azkan is not as good!


    However, this also brought him a lot of convenience.


    Rozil pushed the heavy door and walked into a narrow room.


    The stone bed is placed inside, sitting on a white-haired, and losing the skinny old man.


    He twisted under the blanket ... I don''t know if I fall asleep, or ... dead.


    Is this a bad old man? Is Green Div?


    Don''t you find a wrong person?


    Rozil hesitated for two seconds, I was looking forward, but the old man suddenly stood up.


    His body, suddenly straight, as if he is dead.


    The pair of blue eyes are deeply in the eye nest, but it is flashed like a flame.


    The old man''s eyes are empty and there is God, it seems to be in the long river of the penetration, witness has not happened ... far!


    Rozil raised the wand in a panic, but he was shocked by the elderly. He has already moved.


    He also wants to think about the fake letter in his pocket, just hunt: "The Black Devil king lets me tell you!"


    The flame in the eyes of the old man slowly saved, he walked to Rozil, I wanted to reach out to the wand, but as if the electric shock is general, immediately retreat.


    He promised him, this life will never touch the wand.


    So, will he come this year?


    The old man walked to the stone window, the sunset sprinkled on his face, the river of the Danube, flowing slowly.


    Grindedo meditated, the scene just saw.


    That is what he saw ... new prophecy.


    Green Div is muttered: "Death is ..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Little Lion Duck", "Book Friends 20201204174229974" two big rewards. )

 749 Chapter 744, Newmont

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William I thought that I would like to see the Black Devil King, and the political trial is extremely difficult.


    Don''t say that the three generations of the three generations, the immediate relatives have had contact with Green Div, published dangerous speech, or guilty, can not see him.


    How can I have eight people will be reviewed, and the pants are turned out to you, and I have confirmed to see him.


    But these have not, after reading Dumbledo''s letter, the Sorros minister agreed to William and Hemimin''s prison.


    It seems that two people go visible, but it is a kind of unknown, not worth mentioning.


    This review ... Even if you are looking at Azkatan, is it difficult than it?


    William had to lament in the heart: The Black Devil Wang is really airs.


    Sure enough, I have to look at the second time in England, and the people who are old are not old.


    William Ben thought it was finally able to get rid of Mi Mi, but I didn''t expect her to follow two.


    Perfect execution ground ministerial command.


    When I was going to leave the Hofburg, William also stayed in the carriage and met an unexpected acquaintance.


    - Meira Pichi Keli.


    She is still standing on a white-haired old lady, it seems to be the girlfriend of Newter - the President of the US Magic Council.


    William remembers Newter to the United States, there is also a piece of Tina.


    Monollowering, the Shurao is getting ... William wants to see this.


    ......


    ......


    Garaling is worthy of flying horses, and the speed is not more than the night and the gods, only for two hours, arrived at the home of the head of the hometown - Boraen.


    At the entrance to the town, there is a stone monument:


    F¨¹rfriedenfreiheit


    Unddemokratie


    Niewiederfaschismus


    Millionentotemahnen


    Hermione leaned against William, looking at the stone monument, curious: "What do you mean?"


    William light translation: "''For the sake of peace, freedom and democracy, *** Never reproduce, millions of people die, remind us''."


    "Do you actually German?" Mi Han is deeply looked at him.


    "Yes, I will speak more." William laughed.


    Time is loop for eight years, can you have a few foreign languages?


    As for who is learning?


    The wizards of Bosbarton and Demtron, how many people in other countries ... Just find a small sister, you can learn foreign languages.


    In this regard, William is experienced.


    After entering the town, many policemen were unexpectedly found.


    After the carriage, William went to inquire.


    A white-haired old man, the thin seems to have only the bones, but also kneel in the lively.


    He quickly explained:


    "The female boss of the bar Sanni, she hacked two drunken people."


    He spitted his mouth, angry: "It is also living, drinking wine, wants to temper San Ni."


    William glanced at the old man, thought:


    I don''t know in Austria, is this behavior to excessive self-defense?


    Seeing strangers, the police also wanted to ask, William sneaked a confusing curse, giving him him.


    The carriage continues to travel, after passing through the town, walk towards a hillside.


    Soon, a black castle appeared in the three visual lines.


    Grindvo''s aesthetics is still good, this castle is full of cold tones, giving people a cold.


    At the top of the entrance, I also have a German: f¨¹rdash?herewohl!


    "For a more great interest." William muttered.


    He remembered that every time I entered the time cycle, Dumbledore said with him: "For a greater goal."


    The carriage stopped at the door of the castle, but there was no Aomo.


    "No one is guarded?" Hermione asked by a circle.


    Mi Hi Sangyu took out the parchment and feather pen, and what was quickly written above, while explaining:


    "There is only a castle outside the castle, but there is a guarded Ao Luo, but not to see Green Divo, but prevent Machi, accidentally lost, enter here."


    It is not always effective to expel the hydraza, and there will occasionally there will be a footpool.


    Hermione is difficult to confirm: "Here is to pay GRLDo, such a dangerous black witch, there is no big amount of Ao Luo''s guards?"


    Mi San is calm:


    "There is no need. At that year, there was a witch named Vauda Roce, with a group of witch party to rob prison.


    Grindvo has not left and continue to stay here.


    Since then, everyone will know that he really will not leave this prison. "


    "Who is it to give him a meal?"


    "The Ministry of Magic will give him a meal, I will also come here." Mi San Di thought it was:


    "No one is now, maybe it''s going to eat, they will occasionally leave the duties."


    Mi Sanseng quickly wrote the note, attached to the carriage.


    William and Hermionic probes looked at it ... Oh, good guy!


    I saw it above:


    I took a wizard to explore, because you are not there, I stopped the carriage at the door, please don''t seize the carriage, otherwise you will pursue your staff''s responsibility.


    William is speechless.


    This is not allowed to pay the traffic police, there is a wonderful thing of the same work ... learned.


    The door to pushing the black, William took the lead in entering this long-lost castle.


    A darkness around, and the three wands also lit.


    Mitanan did a few times, she reminded: "Before, there is a gap in front of it."


    "What is this?" Hermione asked curiously.


    Mi Han is explained: "Before Green Divo, it took a long time, this is burned below the flame."


    "Fire? In this castle?"


    "Yes." Mi Han nodded.


    "Exactly, it is more like a big torch - the eternal fire, just burning in the bottom of the following, symbolizing the brightness of the world.


    Later, Green Divo was defeated, and finally put the flame extinguished. "


    William thought that it seems that Grindevo is also a person who is very concerned.


    With the three people walk, the air slowly becomes stagnant, and the ventilation equipment seems to be completely unpatisled.


    William is hard to imagine that some people can survive here for more than half a century, and that person is still a black magic king.


    What strength can make him draw a good place!


    They continued to go forward, and the footsteps were in a long aisle, and they sent a weird uneven resonance.


    There is a door in the aisle, some are concerned, there are many ways to open. Many rooms seem to have been abandoned.


    "This is the place where Green Divo is detained." Mi Han said.


    Three people seem to walk in the long river of history, the remains here, telling the history that has been buried.


    Finally, Mi San Dai stopped at the top of the highest level, the door has a house number, but it has already faded, almost difficult to identify.


    William sorted out clothes, he had already thought about opening the line, and Dumbleo made him.


    This is a history of history!


    When William pushed in, he visited him, but the blink of an eye, his expression was solidified, and he was deadly in the original place.


    The situation is very unsatisfactory.


    In the cell ... The empty is no one, can only hear the flow of water in the river.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 750 Chapter 745 International Wizard Joint Conference

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William is now very mood.


    It is a bit like Shawshank''s prison, and a prisoner has stable in the prison for decades. Suddenly one day ... no one fly.


    Just a word - ! (Some kind of tapping instrument)


    Black Meng Wang, I can''t jailbreak when I am going to see me to seek prison ... Is it deliberately for me?


    It''s too much breath, but also wants to engage in a big news?


    The second time of Volden demon is still brewing, you will directly grab the headlines!


    Sure enough, Hermioni is really coming, where will it be ... this terrible body.


    William''s eyes were blog, and she glanced at her, and the girl was just looking at the line.


    The two eyes have been intended, and the heart is not announced, and they all understand the other party.


    Yes, the other party is the source of the evil.


    So William was killed, Hermionlims extended two fingers, secretly screwed his waist, trying to violence, let him admit this label, give yourself white.


    William seizes Hermione''s hands and does not let her go further, and go to the room.


    The room is small, it is also very simple, and there is no local place, let alone digging authentic.


    As the ****** age, Holmes, William, is as good as torch, dragon, and flying.


    He is slightly bent over, on the ground, there is a booth ash.


    William wand lifted, put the ashes, gave it in the glass bottle.


    In order to prevent the old man from being bored, I want to change a cell, change my mood; or walk in the castle; or, go to the conference hall to recall the past bustling ... William three will search for the castle.


    But search for twenty minutes or not.


    It is found that three Ao Luo who was dusk.


    Got, Ao Luo was dusk, and people were definitely gone.


    During this time, Austrian Magic Ministry of Magic has also been exploited, and it has arrived at the scene.


    Look at the arrogance of the big enemy, and the face of the Soross''s severe face, William also slow tone.


    If Soros is still very calm, then he can''t help but doubt:


    The wizards of Austria are Grindevo''s inner ghosts.


    ......


    ......


    Although Green Divo is under Austria, his jailbreak is not just a country in Austria, but a severe international issue.


    Who let him peak, spread throughout Europe and North America.


    This is an international warfare!


    The International Wizard Joint Conference held the second day was also forced to start emergency halflight.


    At this time, there were only representatives of seventens countries.


    It is such a seventeen countries, and the International Wizard Federation must take a reasonable solution as soon as possible.


    Why is the Federation so scared?


    Representatives of the countries are basically a wizard that has a high year, most of which have experienced the Green Dewo age.


    Young people may be more familiar with the magic, more afraid of this ''black second generation''.


    But the elderly, knowing the terrible "black generation ''Green Divo than anyone.


    He is the most powerful never strength, but it is confusing.


    The United States has captured Green Div, but only for half a year of imprisonment, the defended Ao Luo changed three times.


    All wizards who have long been in contact with him are confused by him.


    The problem is coming again ... The International Wizard Federation will be unresser, no longer.


    The original president is Dumbledo, he has been eligible for representative by the Minister of the British Magic Ministry.


    The International Wizard Federation, which is equivalent to the real part of the United Nations, and the president''s rights are indeed greater than the Minister of the Magic Ministry of Magn.


    However, the president is selected from the representatives of the countries, and I want to be the president. First of all, you have to be a national representative.


    It has become a national representative, must be appointed by the Minister of the Magic Ministry, and it is necessary to get the vote approval of Vewen Gap.


    This is also Fuji disagree with Dumbledo''s represessment, which will make him lose the reason for the president.


    Since the session is gone, this meeting, there is a task selected for the new president.


    Just did not expect, a Grindvo jailbreak event happened.


    As for the vice president, it is a pity ... The Wizard Federation did not have a vice president.


    This is very similar to the Pope, and only the bishop of the red dress below, why have he heard that the so-called deputy?


    "I think it is a matter of urgency, I should return Dumbledo as soon as possible, let him reope with the overall situation."


    As a faithful support, Macedonia took the lead in speaking.


    His words got a lot of wizards.


    "Indeed, only Dumbleo can fight Green Divo."


    "Yes, go to Hogwarts to ask Dumbledo!"


    Some people agree that some people have opposed, many representatives have seen the chairman positions that have fallen out, want to be further.


    "Sorry, Dumbledo has been eligible to be eligible for Fuji because he does not speak." Russia represents the high channel.


    "I have not heard, an unqualified wizard can continue to serve as the president, which does not meet the requirements.


    We have to re-elect the president of the letter. "


    "That time I have to choose it for a long time, it is enough to get three times in Green Divao Dongshan!" Italian representative shouted.


    This is true.


    The president''s election has always followed an old election method.


    This tradition is eternal ... confidential, folded small note, ballot, ancient toner mixture, smoke signal.


    According to the president of the president:


    On the day of the election, the delegates had to live in the "secret room."


    During the election president, the room is completely isolated from the world, and the layer door is locked and posted on the seal, and anyone should not go out.


    The representatives twice a day, hold a secret arrest, and the voting votes have been burned immediately, and the cigarettes are brought out of the window, so that they gather in the vicinity of the wizards and know the voting situation.


    If there is no candidate enough ticket, use a wet grass to burn a black smoke, if there is a representative of the election, use a hay to ban the ticket and wear white smoke.


    The new president announced the dispersion, which is stopped.


    The longest once, I chose a new president for two months.


    For a time, the entire conference hall is noisy.


    "I think ..." Suddenly a sweet voice said.


    As a close comrades and partners in Fuji - Umridge instead of Dumbledo and became a new British representative.


    She speaks: "In view of this crisis, I think this time we must unite.


    Although Dumbledo will step down, this representative can replace him, continue to perform the responsibility and obligation of the DPRK. "


    The Federation of the Federation has a lot of rights and can be biased toward the country.


    It is not that there is no need, Fuji does not want Dumbledo to step down. So this vacancy must fight for it.


    Doing a wizard, there is a dream, what is successful?


    "Crisis? The magic world has never been separated from the crisis ..." The French representative ridiculous.


    "The representative of your country may have a bad memory, and don''t say that the British is raging for more than ten years ago.


    It is said that two years ago, from the Brake of Azkan jailbreak; the Queci World Cup attacked a year ago; there were wizards that were kidnapped ... "


    "This new British representative - Umri ridge?"


    You call ''crisis'', just show your own ignorance.


    After all, there is a rush, perhaps you can''t compete for this position on behalf of the British. "


    In the words of the French representative, it is filled with irony, as if Umrich is a little girl who has not seen the world.


    Umrich rose red face and glanced at each other.


    However, the French representative is just a middle finger, indicating disdain.


    Your minister will be used to you, there is no one to take care of you here!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "JK", "Book Friends 20201204174229974", "Little Lion Duck" rewards. )

 751 Chapter 746 Starke puts Grindvo? !

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Umrich has undoubtedly been crowded and targeted by representatives of countries.


    If she is old, she is sitting there, as a quiet puppet, I really don''t want to deliberately.


    It is also a two sentences in the yin and yang, and it is uneven to Dumbleo.


    Who will really be difficult to have a junior?


    It''s really a small generation.


    The wizard present in the scene, many of them are two-pointed white, even a lot of wizards, and Dumbleo are the same age.


    When Umri Die is a small, when her grandfather is almost.


    But Umrich is fell, and the opening is nothing. It is necessary to inherit the responsibility and obligation of Dumbledo ... This will inherit the position of the Wizard Federation?


    Sentence is not polite:


    Do you match? !


    Italy took the table and said directly: "If my news is incorrect, the British is now at all, and the volt demon is again resurrected."


    The words of Italy, let many people got up.


    In the international influence, volt demon certainly has no Green Dewo,


    After all, this black second generation, even when the peak, I didn''t have a food dead, rushing out of the British Sany Island, and going to the European continent.


    But you can make Dumbledore''s opponents can''t be paid, and it is not a general manager.


    "That is just the word of Dumbledo." Umrich still maintains a smile and explains:


    "He is older, and the old age is, so I said this kind of delusion ..."


    "Sorry." The United States represents PiQi, directly interrupted her.


    "That William Starke? His age is not big, not in Alzheimer''s disease?


    I heard that the news is from Starke. He seemed to see it with your own eyes. "


    "Oh ~ a minor little wizard, this, you also believe it? Starke is lying, wants to go to the eye ..."


    "Minor Wizard?" France represents the opening of the aid.


    "IMHO, you called little wizards, saved Paris and Venice.


    He is not only Merlin Medal, but also the Ying Violers and Italian Magic Medal. "


    "Thatkens and abilities, his words are more credible than you.


    After all, we have never heard of your name.


    If you say that you are not polite, you listen to you here, it is better to directly let Starke speak directly. "


    The words of France have got a lot of wizards.


    Why let Starke and Granz participate in the Wizard Union Assembly?


    It is not to hear the attack of the Paris event, and determine the harm level of Alia Green Divo.


    What is your Umri?


    "Yeah, your own country does not solve it, I still want to continue to serve as the president, manage the International Wizard Federation?" Argentina representatives also followed.


    "It''s really infatuated!"


    The Representative of France and Italy said such a positive supportive to William. When it comes to, some people have greeted.


    But Argentina, of course, not, really think he would think for the UK?


    How can it possible, the British death is a relationship with Argentina ... well, it really has a relationship.


    He is not to die in the UK.


    the reason is simple:


    It didn''t just reappear in the year of Vulid, and the dead was crazy, and the British magic world was confusing. The Political Bureau is unstable.


    Argentina Magic Parliament feels that you can touch the fish, decide to launch a war, want to occupy Hao Island.


    However, I didn''t expect that Dumbledo was sanctioned at the International Wizard Conference and sorted the Argentine Magic Parliament and ban the wizards from participating.


    So the Maima War and Argentina were defeated.


    Therefore, he is just a borrowing issue, it is important to let the British can''t have a president in the short term.


    But Umrich didn''t know that she only feels full of contempt and offense.


    She has not received this shame **!


    Pi Kuili Shen Sheng: "As I said, the magic world is facing the crisis. We must immediately discuss a viable approach and catch Green Div.


    Steak and Granger have appeared in Newmont, and I think ... can let them participate in this meeting and speak freely. "


    Umridge eyes turn turned.


    This is not!


    Before you came, Fuji also deliberate her:


    Be sure to use all methods to prevent Stark from speaking at the Wizard Joint Conference.


    Especially the speech of "mysterious people resurrection".


    If you let two people speak, I don''t know what they will say to Fuji.


    Umrich suddenly thought of good ways.


    She is sweet and greasy:


    "The representative of Pi Qi Li is to prepare for the UK''s wizard?"


    "Not tried, just inquiry." Pi Kui shook his head.


    "I didn''t see the meaning of the slightest!" Umrich suddenly angry: "I only have no doubts!"


    "You are suspected ... Starke and Granjay are the murderer of Green Div, you want to trial our wizards in my country!"


    PiQi is a bit awkward.


    What is this crazy woman say?


    I saw Umridge stood up and said:


    Whether Stark and Granger have crimes in Austria, according to the law, I have the right to extract them back to China as a member of the United Kingdom.


    "Then, the just trial of him is strictly tried.


    Umri brightens a badge with W letters.


    Not long ago, Dumbledo was deprived of Weisen Gamo, and she was successfully selected under the operation of Fuji.


    According to the Charter of the Weissen, the national wizards have a foreign crime, and Wenson has the right to extract back China.


    To put it, William gave Umri.


    That year, Skamman was imprisoned in Paris, William proposed to extract him back to China.


    But it was rejected by Krigan.


    Because William is only a representative of Wissen Gamo Young, only the right to review the prisoner, there is no extradition of prisoners.


    But Umridge is Wenson Gama, with the right to extradite.


    To put it bluntly, this right is to protect the national wizard to prevent persecution in other countries.


    Umrich has been used in turn, non-proclaimed priest wants to trial two.


    Umridge''s purpose is very simple, forcibly pulling William and Hermione returns home to prevent two people from talking.


    Is this reasonable?


    Of course reasonable.


    Is there a way to stop?


    Of course there is.


    After all, Green Div is related to international things, and the International Wizard Union has the right to refuse.


    But isn''t there a long?


    To refuse, at least select a president.


    The meeting room has been awkward, and it seems that William and Hermione are brought back to the UK and have become a foregone.


    Then, the two can''t make another wizard meeting, mentioning the things of Volden demon.


    Pikui looked at Umrich, suddenly stood up, calmly said:


    "I went to the toilet, you will continue to talk."


    ......


    ......


    In the room, only William and Hermione, and the inch is not too ... Mi San.


    Hermione is holding a double-faced mirror and contact Anne.


    Before William left the British, I made several double-sided mirrors, gave Anne and Hermiona, which can contact it in time.


    It mainly looked at Anne''s progress, let her not lazy, look for souls.


    Now it is just in the field.


    William is sitting next to the table, studying the residue picked up in the cell.


    He feels that this is a wood burning, it is very like a wand.


    As for Dumbledo, William has not contacted the principal.


    He didn''t know how to say that Dumbledor.


    What should I say?


    Principal, Green Divo ran!


    Principal, have you been running?


    Principal, Green Green Divo is going to find you!


    Wait ... He won''t really go to Dumbledo?


    If this is this, it is afraid not surprise, but scared.


    Just then, I suddenly came to knock on the door.


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 752 Chapter 747, young people, have really stimulating!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    After William opened the door, it was found that the way is Meira Pichi.


    Meira came in, her black eyes were fear and anxious.


    "Thank you, you are in a room! Time is not much, hurry up."


    William looked at this predecessor US Ao Luo.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "Your British representative ... Umrich."


    Umrich actually replaced Dumbledo, became a representative of the UK? "Hermione came over, and some angrily said.


    "This is a complete judicial corruption!"


    "That is not a focus, lady." Meira is still gasping because it is running.


    "Umrich believes that the Federation must trial two."


    "The Federation tried to trial?" William frowned. "why?"


    Where is this?


    He is so low-key, and even go to Green Div, it is specifically to apply for the Austrian Magic Ministry. How can I be tried?


    "No one wants to trial you, before the auger came to the United States, and Mr. Skamman had a meeting." Meira explained.


    Meira''s aunt is Squirina PiQi, formerly Chairman of the US Magic Council.


    It is also the one who is reported by Lita, and Newtz.


    "Scarmand asked me to help, let you speak at the federation.


    But Umridge deliberately distorted her, and identified the federation to trial you. "


    Hermione''s hands have a chest, and the eyes are sensitive: "What can UMRE can use extradition regulations with William?"


    "I guess she is definitely a member of Visten Gama ..." Hermin ridiculous: "I am quite smart."


    Meira glanced at Hermione.


    Her aunt just sneaked out from the conference room and let her go to ventilate.


    After listening to it several times, Mei Lei is clearly clear.


    I thought that William and Hermione were also very confusing, but he did not expect that Hermione only listened to the beginning and didn''t know the whole thing.


    This is too remote?


    Meira is nothing to do two years ago, she went to Hogwarts to ask Raybird''s things.


    She is a variety of legal provisions, and she did not understand anything.


    Meira can''t help but think:


    This girl should not take all legal provisions.


    No way,


    Don''t really be so bored?


    Hermione looks to William, it is obvious to ask, is this witch named Mela PiQi, is it?


    William is inevitably nodded.


    Since it is credible, it is necessary to respond.


    Hermione walked two steps in the room, expressway:


    "We can''t be trapped, William. Once the Umridge extradition, it can''t speak at the Wizard General."


    William asked: "If we leave, will it be legally responsible?"


    He is not an expert in this area, but Hermione is. She is familiar with various laws in the past few years, relying on strong memory, and has finished various crimes.


    "Theoretically wohere, because they have not announced extradition to us, we now come to the meeting, naturally have the right to leave."


    Hermione eyes blink:


    "Once Umri is coming to us, we will officially use the suspect, then leave again, belong to escape behavior."


    William is picker, and it is broken: "That is going now! Daddy is not going out of the Magic Ministry!"


    As a William, which has been escaping in Paris and Venice, and is still working in various waves, in this regard, experience is Max.


    He has begun to fantasize, under the surrounded by Ao Luo, hard to the magic department''s picture.


    I haven''t spoken Mi San, suddenly open:


    "I know where there is a secret path, you come with me, I will take you out!"


    Hermelimin stunned her smile: "Well, then the passiveway."


    Ah ... Jade Jinks.


    William is a bit lost, as if not jumping, starting to take the landlift of the stairs.


    ......


    ......


    On the corridor, the three are going.


    After the elevator did not stop, because the elevator has downgrade, it is obviously the person who rushed into the hall.


    When I stopped to the stair platform, Meira was there, and I would listen to God.


    Someone came to the building in the top floor, and also drilled into William''s ears.


    "It is Ao Luo, they have come."


    "Take this side!" Mi Hi said.


    They got a layer, and the footsteps were already close. According to the echo judge, there is only one floor from them, two Ao Luo just entered the elevator, ready to go upstairs.


    Under the leadership of Mi San, a few people turn right away, and quietly walk in the magic department.


    Mitano seems to be familiar with Hofburg Palace, it is easy to find unmanned corridors.


    Wait until a room, she opened a picture, revealing the passive of the empty cave.


    She calmly said: "From this side, it is always moving forward, export is the underground garage of Muggle, and it will go out directly.


    It is to be careful. "


    William nodded, looking to Mi Hanan and Mela, thank you: "We will come back soon, here will be two times."


    The two entered the midway, along the black lacquered channel, always went forward.


    It is about 20 minutes, the end of the secret, is really an underground garage.


    William out the giant motorcycle of Hag, plug the key, and launch the throttle.


    The two brought the helmet, William tilted the throttle, and the ramp of the motorcycle was rushed to the exit, and Hermione held his waist tightly.


    When the motorcycle drove out of the parking lot, when entering the night, William finally understood: What is the meaning of Mi Mi Hao said.


    Here is the place where the Austrian government office is located, the parking lot is stationed, standing with four five muscles and developed soldiers.


    They look back, just seeing William and Hermioni.


    Hermione sat behind and aimed at the soldier at his shoulders. He is holding the rifle in his hand, concentrating on aiming.


    He also shouted German in his mouth: "Parking, stop!"


    Hermione suddenly lifted the wand and shouted: "The wind is getting started!"


    The whistling wind, a crisp gun, the bullet offset, playing on the wall.


    William is bold, directly loosen the handle, waving the wand, shouting: "In addition to your weapon!"


    The red ray flashed, and a few guns fell in his hand.


    William is lost in the safety table, in the intersection intersection, toward the left.


    Hermione feels that he wants to fly out, she immediately squatted on the boy and struggled to maintain a balance.


    William turns a wide avenue and rushes at all. Until the entire neighboring area, the two felt slowly.


    Waitoli is in the traffic along the forest, and William is curved in the traffic. Fortunately, the traffic in the night is not large.


    Some pedestrians will look at both eyes when they wrap them.


    It is obvious that it is surprised to ride so big motorcycle for these two young people.


    Young people in this year ... It''s really stimulating!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Hell Cat". )

 753 Chapter 748 Brown Street

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    A giant motorcycle, rapid driving on the ring city of Vienna.


    The Huancheng Avenue is also called "ring", just like the ring, put the old town of Vienna.


    The original place of this avenue is a wall built in the 13th century, and it is very important to say and the big empire.


    That''s right, it uses the ransom built by the releasing of King England.


    The Richard Yi is known as "lion heart", and also organized the Crusaders, his statue, now stands at the door of Westminster.


    Is the hero in the mind of the British!


    The only unfortunately, he is born in the UK ... French.


    Later, the Richard I ended the Cross Army, and the pilgrims returned to China. It was born near Vienna, which became a prisoner of Austria.


    Austria has been rely on ransom and built a wall.


    When the Osman Empire launched Vienna, the wall has played a huge role.


    But after a few hundred, such a defensive work has passed.


    So, the Fraz Emperor ordered the demolition of the wall, expanded the city, and built this Huancheng Avenue, which is known as the Champs Elys¨¦es.


    At this time, Willia is with Hermione, from the southwest corner of Huancheng Avenue, towards the northeast direction.


    William passed three blocks, and when the intersection of a main road, the rear car horn was played.


    A black police car, two front rounds, rushing out from the turning place, the rear of the car loses the left and right swings to enter the intersection, then speed up, straight to chase them.


    This car also sounds the siren, which is obviously the previous contribution, so that the Muggle police chased it.


    William saw, immediately slammed the motorcycle handle on the right, and stepped on the brakes.


    The motorcycle slides in the ground, just stopped behind a sightseeing bus on the side of the road, it was hidden by it.


    Because of inertia, Hermione''s chest is pressed against William''s back.


    William can feel soft and .


    Of course, if you can change it in front, it is not a back.


    William will take a motorcycle, close against the rear bumper of the bus, then turn off the engine.


    The police car whistling, there is no deceleration, and it is obvious that they have not found them.


    William simply parked the car on the side of the road, and he could see the golden hall lights and was performing.


    The Golden Hall is one of the world''s famous, oldest concert halls.


    But it is actually a simple red house during the day.


    Only when the morning light is at the beginning, it will become a dazzling "golden".


    Hermionch picked up a few flyers, it turned out that Bach''s symphony is being performed.


    "Solve the current things, we can listen to it." Hermione said.


    William touched the head of He Min, laughed: "Of course, we have a holiday."


    It''s really a waste of Vienna without listening to the concert.


    The sentiment is still there.


    The two are sitting on the stone pier of the bridge, and the feet are the Danube of the water.


    Hermimin leaned against William''s shoulders, William held a double-sided mirror, revealing Anne''s face.


    "Anne, have you found Scedrick?"


    "I found it, I just went to him."


    Anne is now a complete Luna behavior. She rode a unicorn, I am going backwards, and the unicorn is a brake, stopping at the door.


    William is seriously suspicious, every death, a dog, the magic world is born with a unicorn.


    Otherwise, it is unable to explain their unique personality.


    Only girls can be close, only girls can ride them.


    Also say no dog!


    Anne knocked knocking the door, soon he was welcomed by Mrs. Digo.


    Scetrick''s home, also lives in San Kaqi Poll Village, not far from William''s small house.


    Anne rides a unicorn and can arrive in twenty minutes.


    At this time, Digori is here.


    Old Diguri saw Anne, three sentences did not finish, and started a sense of life.


    He said confident that Scetrick will certainly become the Chairman of the Male Student Association this year.


    Sedrik took a double sided mirror, and somewhat awkwardly smiled in William:


    "Do you have Hermin not going to Vienna?


    I don''t want to sleep in the evening, how do you think of me?


    Didn''t I find Mr. Grigovic? "


    When I was coming, Sedrick made William to find Grigovic and helped do a few wands.


    Sedrik wants to look at Grigovic''s craft.


    Learn.


    "No." William shook his head. "There is something, you need you to identify this expert."


    William will find the residue discovered by Newmont, on the double-sided mirror.


    Sedrik looked at the ashes and asked: "From the color, it is very like birch ash.


    Do you smell a taste? "


    "Yes." William held his nose: "A stone flower is the taste."


    "That''s right!" Sedrick said, "That is the taste of the fire dragon nerve burning.


    Smell the aroma, it seems to be in a bunch of Heather ... ah, my favorite taste. "


    Sedrick closed his eyes and appeared in it.


    "..."


    "Then your taste is really blame."


    William''s abdomen, I found a quirk in Scetrick.


    When he shouldn''t work, let''s drink the stone flower tea?


    Emmmm ... is a metamorphosis man.


    William has collapsed double-sided mirrors, also slightly, and Hermioni.


    "Birch, fire dragon nerves ... It seems really a wand." William said softly.


    "So, before we went, there was already a wizard to New Yam, so Green Div will leave." Hermione said.


    She looked up and doubts:


    "But Grindvo didn''t take the people''s wand, but burn it directly?"


    Or is the person who is burned by himself, does not let Green Devo get a wand? "


    "In short, Green Divo has no wand now." William''s eyes flashed.


    "He didn''t take away the wand of Ao Luo, maybe those wands, I don''t follow him.


    So, just urgent ... "


    "He wants to get a suitable wand!"


    William quickly spreads the map and found the Wizard Commercial Street in Vienna.


    - Brown Street.


    ......


    ......


    Conference hall,


    Representatives of the countries are talking to each other.


    Got William and Hermight missing news, Umridge''s face, like blooming a stone flower.


    She said: "It seems that the two are afraid."


    "What is the sin of fear?" PiQi asked directly.


    "Oh ... suspected of release Green Divo." Umridge sweet smile.


    "Who can prove it?" French represents shakes his head. "To say, do you want to extradite two people?"


    "Yeah, but they escape, which seems to explain a lot of problems."


    "No, they are the magic department left before you arrive," Pi Qi Li said:


    "Before that, they are not suspects, naturally can leave the magic department.


    Perhaps they are discovering the trace of Green Divo. "


    "Hey, but I ask the Austrian Magic Ministry ..."


    "Sorry." Soros, Minister Austria, Direct, Directly cut:


    "You are not the Secretary for International Wizards, no right to order me."


    "You ..." Umrich stood angrily.


    Soros is a proudly said: "Immediately block Vienna, block the wall.


    Be sure to find Grindvo ... Well, you have to find Stark and Granger. "


    After that, Soros left the conference hall.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 754 Chapter 749, do you want to be naked?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    London is close to the corner of London, hidden in Paris, no shadow street in Vienna ... all are famous for the European Wizard Commercial Street.


    It is also a foreign wizard to the city, and you must go to the place.


    The so-called shadow ... is because it is sandwiched in the ancient city wall of Vienna, there is no trace.


    The old site of Huancheng Avenue - the ancient city wall, there is a region, and has been a place where the wizard live in hundreds of years.


    In order to prevent it from being demolished by Macao, a large-scale project was carried out in the Austrian Magic Department.


    It involves 523 forgotten curse, and the biggest hidden curse in the history of Austria.


    So, in the process of Muggle removal, a certain city wall is preserved.


    Over time, the wizard has slowly become a new street.


    And William and Hermione''s wand store is located here.


    The Huancheng Avenue is in the green space of the green forest, both sides are the hedge and deciduous trees, and the s-shaped corners are wide.


    William drives a motorcycle, and the technology is superb, and the face is the southern area, clean, clean, filled with cedar.


    After a small chapel, the clock tower was just knocked nine, reminded that it was 9 o''clock in the evening.


    When arriving in the destination, William urgently pressed the brakes, and the tires were shaved, and Hermioni was pouring forward, hitting on his back.


    When the motorcycle is sliding, stopped in the middle section of the road.


    After Hermioni retreated, hurriedly asked: "What is it?"


    William pointed to the entrance of the 11th micro-movie street.


    The diagonal alley is located behind the Breaker Bar. There is no different street, it needs to enter from a Roman door.


    This Roman door is a 50-foot barrier, masonry structure, the main channel still retains a giant latch wood door, but it is not closed, keeps unblocked.


    But at this time, the door stood with more than a dozen Ao Luo. The wizard who wanted to enter, they need to stop to grow up to Changlong and accept the inspection.


    Here, prohibit passage!


    Even with a fantasy spell, it will also be discovered.


    Since you can''t pass, you can only find other ways to enter.


    Phantom visits need to be impressed to some places. In other words, you can at least be able to explore it.


    William and Hermion have never been to the street, and cannot explore it.


    The fireplace that secrets the use of the wizard is not. Flying road network is also monitored by the Ministry of Magic, unsecure at all.


    The two need to find other ways, mix it.


    William looked around, I hope to find other entrances, but only see the towering wall on the left.


    - Vienna Academy of Fine Arts.


    There is a shadowless street is located next to the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts.


    Hermione looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled. "William, we can fly."


    The wizard does not have a magic of flight, but the two can fly through other things.


    For example, Haig''s motorcycle, or Niki ... Flight Cloak.


    At this time, a group of students of the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts passed, they took pictograms, chat loudly, and joked with each other.


    From the chat content, just come back from the nightclub "to pick up", now go back to school.


    William''s closed motorcycle, with Hermione followed the group of students, and walked towards the Vienna Academy.


    The Vienna Academy of Fine Arts is also a big name.


    Its most famous place is that there is a young person, and I apply for the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts.


    However, it is all rejected by "not suitable for painting". Have wandering to the streets, leaning on the sale.


    Later, young people went to Germany, and then later ... became heads.


    Of course, when William crossed, the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts has published 1907, and the Academy of Arts and Arts Academy of Arts.


    But I don''t know why, the young man has not received it in this year!


    Hey ... Is this a timeline constraint?


    Some people have changed history, but there is a wizard time converter, and forcibly let the head of the head of the admission notice, turn the history back to the right way?


    Alternatively, the head of state understands the truth:


    Learn art to save the German!


    Entered the campus, William and Hermione were preparing to find a no one corner, implementing the flying journey, but also shouted behind him.


    I just got through the group.


    "Sorry!" One of the curly girls opened: "Brow up! Are you a school student?"


    William and Hemimin face are too tender, indeed look like a student.


    William said in German: "We are traveling in Vienna, and you will enter the campus."


    "We are the beautiful hospital, want to sketch in the dormitory, but missing a man''s body model, I think your appearance and body are very suitable ..." A girl invited.


    As for Hermione next to William, she directly ignored it.


    The few girls saw William, smiling each other, seems to really want to invite him to go to naked models.


    Hermimin pulled the sleeves of the Wafer, and the eyes were vigilant: "What did they say?"


    Although she can''t understand German, the woman''s intuition ... very accurate.


    William quickly explained it.


    Hermimin got his teeth, almost wants to take out the wand and teach these female students.


    She certainly knows where William has come, but she has to take a ride, but she didn''t expect that even the body model came!


    Hermione will block William to block behind, the high channel:


    "My boyfriend comes to Vienna, the hotel is far away, there is no time to give you a model!"


    A tattooed boy, glanced at the girl in the crowd, and found that the women accompanied by the moment.


    Made, it is hard to come out, will it be embarrassed?


    He can''t see more than his handsome!


    He dressed up to vomit a smoke and glared at William: "Not our school, let''s leave."


    A girl stands out and rebuet her tattoo friends.


    However, William has been gone by Hermimin.


    William is also very helpless, it is really no disaster.


    However, the body model ... Think about it or row!


    William worked on the flying cloak, he held his breath, He Min, cross the wall, flew towards no street.


    The two came in an corner.


    It has been 9 o''clock, but there are many wizards on the street.


    William pulled a wizard, where is the best wand store, and then walk toward a shop.


    "welcome."


    A middle-aged witch is in a pile of wands, he seems to have been preparing to leave, saying:


    "Guest, we have to close, want to buy a wand, you can come again tomorrow."


    "Sir, I have some things to ask you." William walked to the counter, concise:


    "Is there an old man, come here to buy a wand?"


    "Old man? No."


    William Yog''s green eyes, like flashing, asked again: "Is there a old man in today, he should be very thin, hair white."


    Looking at this to the strange young wizard, in the end, it is better to have a little less, and the boss will shake his head:


    "No."


    William laughed: "Lying, he has been there."


    The boss is shocked.


    William''s gods, it is already very powerful, the other party is impossible to deceive him.


    "He didn''t buy a wand, what did he ask?" He stared at the eyes of the wand boss.


    After a while, William had selfless replied:


    "Oh, it turned out to find Grigovic."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Moonman''s people", "book friends 20201204174229974", " ", "Daoyou please stay", four big dedication. )

 755 Chapter 750

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    After leaving no streets, William and Hermion were riding a motorcycle and galloping in the Huancheng Avenue.


    Hermimin glared in William, because the wind was too big, she had to get together to the boy and asked:


    "It seems that those people don''t know how Grgovic is, what should I do now?"


    After leaving the wand store, William took Hermione to visit other stores, but there were no wanders who know.


    Grigovic retired for a long time, no one knows where he has lived.


    William fell, slowly thinking, he felt something ignored.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, excited: "Hermione, I know ... I know, who knows Ge Ri Govich!"


    "Who?" Hermimin asked.


    "Mi Han is certainly knowing!" William laughed.


    "Do you remember? When she took us into the magic department, she mentioned her wand and was the neck of Grigovic."


    Hermimin''s eyebrows, also excitedly:


    "Yeah, Grigovich has retired for a long ten years, Mi Han is only seventeen, and it is impossible to buy his wand.


    Unless she knows Grigovich, I know where he lives! "


    The harsh tire friction suddenly sounded, and William has a beautiful drift, and the direction is turned, and again towards the southeast direction.


    They tally, they escaping the Hobburg Palace, now go back!


    But the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The Magic Department must not think that the two will go back so crazy!


    Just drift, let a car almost hit the green belt on the roadside.


    The driver stopped the car on the side of the road and looked at the two people who had to disappear.


    "Is there a male morality! It is a car fetus, and it is a roar engine. The neighbors of the neighbors don''t sleep!"


    However, motorcycles have disappeared in the night, no one can hear him.


    But William also notes the problem of motorcycles, this sound appears near Hofburg, will definitely be discovered.


    Therefore, before the arrival, William and Hermion were replaced with the flight cloak.


    The two returned along the original road, from that underground parking lot, along the midway, entered the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    This time I used a fantasy spell in advance, so I didn''t catch the soldiers who were fired by the monogle.


    But after entering the Ministry of Magic, William has become difficult.


    He didn''t know where the room of Mi Han is.


    Before this girl, stayed in his room, ghosts know where she slept?


    "I know where she is." Hermione thought about the opening.


    "Do you know?" Willia looked at her.


    "Mi San Dai should still wait in your room.


    Don''t forget, when you walk, and she said that we will come back.


    She can''t find a room casually, so if we come back, you can''t find her. "


    "No!" Hermione frowned and immediately negated: "It is too obvious.


    Although the Ministry of Magic will not feel that we will go back, it may also monitor the room.


    We will definitely not take risks.


    And Mi Sangi needs to find an ignored, we may have a room ... "


    William and Hermione look at the eye, and the road:


    "She is in your room!"


    "She is in my room!"


    The Ministry of Magic has opened two rooms to William and Hermione and the location is not too close.


    However, Hermionics did not stay in, and the Ministry of Magic should monitor the William room if they are monitored.


    Then, Mi Hi will be in the Hermy room.


    The two along the corridor, quietly walking toward Hermione''s room. She took out the house card and secretly opened the room door.


    The room is dark, but the bed has a subtle breathing.


    William walked towards the bed. After he is approaching, he explored his hand and wanted to wake up Amusement.


    But the people on the bed woke up, or said, I didn''t fall asleep at all.


    She suddenly held the knife under the pillow, and the knife was extremely fast, and the short knife tip in hand was stabbed to William.


    This can be taken away from the wand in the first time.


    William''s face is as usual, he circulates during the year, and the reaction ability is not white.


    I saw him all his hands together. Steady crush on the knife surface, and then gently, played in the chest of Mi Mi.


    The short knife with trembling the sharpening of Mi San, and fell back, her face blush, but still did not abandon the knife.


    "It is us, Mi Han!"


    Hermione pulverized the curtains, and the tip of the wand lit up.


    William bent from Mi Hande, picking up the dagger, horizontally on the top, staring at the snow, smiling:


    "You are learning, the pillow is hidden under the pillow?"


    The dagger is a good dagger, and there is still a hawk head grain of the Habsburg family.


    At first glance is antique!


    Mitanan got up, from the bed.


    Her face has returned to normal, but I don''t dare to watch William''s eyes, but turned toward Hermione and asked:


    "Do you find Green Div?"


    "No, but we need to know where Grigovic is!"


    ......


    ......


    Under the leadership of Mi San, the three people left the room along the intricate corridor.


    It is still less secure, Mi Sangi has to take William and Hermione and go to her home.


    Said is the home of Mi San, but the three only left the magic department, or wandered in this huge Hofburg.


    By do a few mid, William finally falls on the soft grass on the other side of the palace.


    Hermione landed next to him, and then looked at the Zhouzi environment.


    Where they stand, it is an empty forest, full of moss and fern, and there is a large wood, there is a stone road on the right side.


    William looked at the lazer trails, this road is twisted, the end is another palace.


    Under the leadership of Mi San, the three walked into the palace.


    There is a row of portraits on the hallway, William looks at the portrait of his close to his.


    The picture is a famous woman.


    - princess.


    The princess is famous than Diana Wang Hao.


    She is the Duke of Elizabeth, Bavaria, or the wife of the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph, and in 1867, it has promoted the birth of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    That''s right, she is also the aunt who is assassinated, causing the First World War.


    But the portrait of the princess is placed here, and the Mi San is still living in the Hofburg.


    William frowns: "Who are you?"


    Mi Han was turned around and whispered: "I am called Mi Mi Habsburg ¡¤ Luolin."


    "My grandmother is Elizabeth Mary, is a granddaughter of the princess."


    It turned out to be a Habesburg family.


    William looked at the face of Mi San, but he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why don''t you have a bipower?"


    No, this is not a pure Habsburg!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 756 Chapter 751 Hermionic Human Body Model

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William is really impressed.


    The groundbag of the world is mainly circulating in the Spain Habsburg family.


    Because they marry their wives, almost all girls from the Austria Habesburg family.


    " ", "Table brother, cousin" ... Not counting in the Spanish Habsburg family.


    Therefore, the chin is increasingly convex, even in the end, there is no child, so that blood is subjected to blood.


    The Austrian Habsburg family, but there is no big cuts, the main reason, is the father''s system change.


    After the death of Habesburg, Huarl, Austria, he and his brothers did not have male descendants, and the long-term Maria Te Ra has inherited the throne.


    The Queen of Teresa and the Duke of Lorraine were married, and the son inherited the throne, but the last name became Habsburg, Luolin.


    Since then, the Habsburg dynasty has become the Habsburg Lolin Dynasty.


    The change of the father is, let the Habsburg family convex the chin, no longer.


    However, Mitano is actually the descendants of the princess of the princess, which is surprised.


    If the Habsburg Dynasty is still there, she is an orthodox princess, and may even become the kind of queen.


    This can also explain, why she lives in Hoff.


    This castle is originally the ancestral production of people, and there is no need to buy tickets!


    For the identity of Mi San, William has not too tangled.


    After all, my big Qing is dead, and what is the future generation of a Habsburg family?


    Besides, the wizards have no aristocrats from the concept of Muggle, only the pure blood family.


    In the words of Xiao Tianfu: The wizard has no nobles, and it is paying attention to the poor.


    But the benefits are that Mi Sansea as the future generation of the Habsburg family, or a wizard ... Her status special, know where Grigovic is.


    Otherwise, you will not buy his wand after Grigovic.


    After getting the news, William and Hermione did not hurry.


    On the one hand is Green Div, he did not hespently greeted Grigovic.


    At this time, I have been ten o''clock in the evening, Grigovic lived in Salzburg in Austria, which is too far from Vienna.


    The two decided to go there tomorrow morning, first stopped in Hofburg tonight.


    Well ... Relax, experience the living environment of the royal family.


    Mitano has found two rooms to William and Hermionics, let them stay.


    After William enters the room, it is also a bitter.


    It is a palace, and the room is equipped with extreme luxury. On the other side of the Magic Department, it can be said to be simple.


    The walls and ceilings of the hall are all colored bricks, and the wall is hanging on the wall of Paul.


    Paul High is a representative painter in the late 19th-century, and his representative painter in France, he has had a huge impact on the development of contemporary painting.


    In short, this is a very expensive painting.


    There is also a very elegant reading area, small sports area, private bath, and a game room.


    Everything should be available.


    The bedroom is the most inside the room, placed an antique four-poster bed, a cherry wooden wardrobe and an embedded grain cabinet.


    Just visiting a while, William came to the game room and started to eat.


    Since I went to Newmona, I haven''t dinked it yet.


    Just when he got food, Hermione also went to open the door, and got into the ghosts.


    "Mi Hi Huan is going back?" Willia asked.


    "Yeah, she has just been chatting with me, but also saying that if a person is afraid, you can sleep with her."


    Hermione walked into the room, red face: "But I was refused."


    After rejection of Mitanan, Hermione did feel empty, a little scared, so I came to find ... William.


    Well, no problem!


    "Sit, I want to call you to eat." William said softly.


    William is facing Hermione, is warm, and the wine is delicious.


    The hungry Hermione sniffed the sniffing, showing a smile in his mouth, she washed her hands, comfortably sitting on the chair, looking at the boy.


    She likes this kind of warm scene, it looks like a home.


    William said, the meals floated towards the table.


    He also sat next to the girl, helping her poured a glass of hot alcohol.


    Hermione picks up a spoon and fork, and does not pay attention to what image. The buried wolf is swallowed, and drinking the glass, I have to have two glasses.


    Soon, there is a faint drunk.


    Hermione turned around to William, his face was reflected by the lights.


    She asked softly:


    "William, why do you say Green Divo to find Groveovic, really just to make a wand?"


    "I thought for a long time, it may be because of the old wand." William Russen said.


    Hermione took a glass, gently paste it on the hot cheeks, doubts: "Old wand ... Are you always thinking, is it in Dumbleo?"


    From a variety of signs, the old wand is indeed in Dumbleo.


    According to the age, his strength has seriously taken down the slope, but William knows that he is terrible.


    There is also a wand that Hague is broken, which is actually resumed by Dumbledo.


    but¡­¡­


    "Oliford once said a rumor with Scetrick." William said.


    "rumor?"


    "Yes, many old wand production people know." William said, "Many years ago, Grigovic claimed that he had an old wand."


    "Moreover, Grigovic''s wand is really better than the general wand when using an aggressive magic."


    As one of the three major wands in Europe, Grigovic, has been named by Olifan.


    Northern Joe, South Muro, which is called the magic world.


    William has never seen this wand manufacturer, but does not hinder where to know from Scetrick, I heard the story of this master.


    William has asked him, Grigovich and Olifordide who are very powerful.


    Sedrick Answer: He also asked Mr. Oreford.


    According to Oliford''s statement:


    In the coincidence of the wand and the wizard, it must be his peak, but the power of the magic stick used to attack the magic, Grigovic is more better.


    Even the Olivad has said this, it can be seen that the rumors are not ignorant.


    "As for how to run to Dumbleo, the wand is unclear.


    But I will definitely, Green Divo looks for Grigovic, definitely be related to the old wand. "


    William saw Hermione''s sleepy, and he opened:


    "I have to hurry tomorrow morning, you should take a bath first, I have put it on the water."


    Hermione nodded and made a big yawn, then walked toward the small bath in the room.


    William got up to clean up a meal, wait until you have been packed, I haven''t seen Hermion from the bathroom.


    He is somewhat not to worry, and he pushed the wooden door that was only a hidden.


    The bathroom is full of smoke, and a pool is filled with clear hot water.


    Hermione took off the clothes and sat in the water, but already asleep.


    Her face is on the arm, revealing a piece of smooth and slippery shoulders and a white hill.


    Shadow, landscape.


    Under the illumination of Qinghui Moonlight, it is really beautiful.


    William admired a meeting, took off his shoes, and didn''t care about wearing clothes, just directly under the pool.


    He grabbed Hermione naked back and legs, holding her from the water.


    When I walked to the bedroom, Hermion was swayed, she slowly looked at William, and she realized that he fell asleep.


    William''s low head looks at the fair and laughs: "You continue to sleep, I will look well like this."


    Hermin is full of red, panting, she suddenly reached out, tushing William, and screwed.


    William didn''t sound, and his hands were retired and pinched.


    Hermione is sensitive, and it is soft and soft in an instant. It is weak to lying in his arms.


    William walked to the bedroom and put the girl in the four bed.


    She refused to hook herself, still holding William''s neck, gently exhaling asland: "I still think about the body model?"


    William stunned, dumb, smiled: "You have a bit for your vinegar."


    The ear of Rhinar, and the eyes are blurred: "You can only give me a human model!"


    Hermione pulled his head down and squeezed in her soft mountain.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Little Lion Duck". )

 757 Chapter 752 Collates Grigovic

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Although it is already day, the Austrian Magic Ministry of Austria is busy, but there is still no restented meaning, still in overtime.


    Many Ao Luo dragged the tired body, with a blood.


    The land area of ??Austria is small, the wizard is small, the crime rate is also low.


    Usually be lazy, and the older is part-time proud. Now I suddenly come to a complete night search. Who is going to live?


    Don''t eat it!


    As for the fish ... I don''t dare to touch it. On the night, the Solos minister has come several times, seizing a lot of lazy wizards.


    That feeling very much like going to work, chatting in the game group, but I was also found in the boss diving ... It''s terrible.


    Of course, the most terrible is that this kind of unparalleled overtime does not know when to continue.


    They don''t know, this seemingly searchable, is it really useful?


    Anyway, the enemy has no trace at all.


    As for the wizard they want to search, there are two dials, respectively:


    Jailbreak of Green Div; missing Wei Hero group.


    Worse old man,


    Young couple.


    The Solos ministers gave orders, once found Grindvo, immediately notified the department.


    Stark and Granz are not a criminal.


    If you see it, be careful to "please" go back to the magic department.


    It seems that the former is much more dangerous than the latter.


    But in this group of twenties, isn''t it doing this?


    Grindvo?


    Who is it, it is closed for half a century, and where there is a combat power!


    Who can''t stand?


    We are like sugar!


    And Stark and Granjay are different, many Arouh also went to the UK last year, and read the Queci World Cup.


    They have an impression of the thrilling finals, especially in the middle of the night, the mascots of the Staike Wars.


    Of course, it is not a meat, but it is a big, like a tank''s Selma Lake.


    Plus, Venice destroyed last year, suffered from the Alda Forest, the previous year''s big Paris ...


    It is not exaggerated, and the two people are not born.


    This kind of wizard has a big problem. Do you need to start twelve vigilance?


    What should I do if they ruin Vienna?


    The Solos minister is completely unfearing William and Hermione, but all of them have focused on Green Div.


    Standing in the office, he kept stepping, trying to clarify his thoughts.


    That person will leave Newmont, which is too uncompristeous.


    Tecra before decades ago, Vaida Rozil saved him with so many wizards, he did not want to go, but he was sleeping for decades.


    Why did this choose to leave?


    Soros is some anxiety.


    He took out a bottle of malt whiskey, but did not pour him a cup, but put the bottle, it seems to be ignored to explode.


    Just then, an Aok suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    He surprised: "Minister, there is discovered!"


    "What find it?" Sorros made a spirit.


    "I just had a wizard to report, Grindvo found him, asked him Grigovic location."


    "Grigovic?" Soros minister stunned.


    "The wizard did not accident?"


    "No, Green Divo did not kill him, and then left."


    "I remember that Grigovich retired, hidden in Salzburg ..."


    ......


    ......


    Salzburg, is the capital of Salzburg, but also the fourth largest city of Austria after Vienna, Graz and Lindz.


    Salzburg may not be famous, but here is Mozart''s birthplace.


    He is less than 36 years of life, and more than half of the years are spent here.


    However, William doesn''t know this,


    He is the only impression of Salzburg, all from the classroom selection "Voice of Music" in the past.


    Where there is a place in the movie, it is in this Salzburg.


    When William and Hermione arrived at the destination, it was already in the morning.


    Last night, I got started early, I finally got up because of some kind of force majeure factors.


    Fortunately, in Mitani, Her Galling, William and Hermion can make a competent on the carriage.


    According to the address given by Mi San, William drives the carriage, along with a sloppy foot path, enters a open square.


    On the left side of them, I can see the oval shallow lake in the middle, there is a small island in the middle, with a lot of elderly.


    "We are here!" Hermione said excitedly.


    According to the description of Mitanan, Grigovic is hidden, there is a dense complex.


    But there is no house on the island, all are dense trees.


    - Gao Jun straight, tree age reached hundreds of years.


    "There is a gap there!" William found a way.


    He dedicated to Hermione and raised his hand to the cypress forest, there is an arched little gap on this wall of the trees.


    Hermioni quickly underwent the carriage, went to the gap, and looked forward to the channel shaded.


    Soon, she turned to William, showing smile: "The carriage can''t pass, we can only walk."


    William nodded, and also under the carriage, and put Garaling into the safety table.


    After packing it, he followed the Hermleri diamond into the mouth and disappeared into the bus.


    On both sides are repaired holy oak trees, such as the same as the square, the dark road is sandwiched in the middle.


    The trees are also carefully trimmed to make them bendward, and the branches are interlaced, and a dense awning is formed over the road.


    This is a very good holiday environment.


    The two quickly came out of the end of the dark, showing in front of them, is a beautiful small house.


    The wall climbs the climbing tiger.


    The door is open, William and Hermion are walking towards the room.


    It is said that it is better to say that there is a wooden dumber, and the precious magic materials are everywhere.


    A short man, his hair is white, and a fluffy beard.


    He is wearing a black overall, sitting on a wooden chair busy.


    Just one minute, he appeared a wand in his hand, but he didn''t seem to be very satisfied, and quickly lost into the fire.


    William stunned, the shape of the wand, he is very familiar with him.


    Because he has seen countless times.


    - Dumbledore''s wand!


    Almost exactly the same.


    I heard the footsteps, the old man got body, shouted: "Don''t play again ... You have a bear child, I am just a retired old man!"


    But I saw William and Hermione, he was a little embarrassed, grabbed the beard, sorry:


    "I thought it was the grandson and granddaughter of Jim next door, they always came to me."


    Looking at William has always stared at the wand in his hand, Grigovic frowned vigilance: "Is there something?"


    William suddenly opened: "Is that the old wand?"


    Grigovich''s pupil shrinks, he immediately shook his head:


    "I have not heard any old wand, I am now in the hidden grandfather of garbage."


    "But your hands in your hand shape ..."


    "Okay, don''t hinder me to throw garbage." Grigovich wand lifted, the ground of debris flew into the trash can.


    "I listened to Mr. Oreford said ..." William said again.


    Grigovich suddenly broke out:


    "I have never seen it, I have never seen it! I don''t know, I have to lose my garbage, don''t wrap me again!"


    William sighed.


    He feels that you can write a "prophetic daily".


    The title is called: Shocked, Grigovic talks about Orevord, three sentences are not separated from rubbish.


    Or: Men''s tears, Grigovic talks about the view of the old wand, and said rubbish.


    Just in William preparation questions about Green Div, Grigovic suddenly lost garbage, crying:


    "I know, you are deceived! The boss in the third brother is dead! Death wants my soul!


    I have already felt death! "


    William and Hermione were surprised to look at it.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20201204174229974", "a book friend A", two big rewards. )

 758 Chapter 753, old wand, unlearable!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    "I have no old wand,


    Really!


    No! ! "


    Sitting on the old old chair of the crowd, Grigovic first gave himself a denial of three.


    He wiped his tears and suffered.


    "I have been born, the old wand may have gotten, but just like a dilestick, I have never been there ..."


    Grigovich opened, it was Lao Qi Zheng, as if the old wand was his , with a strong grievance.


    Although Grigovich collapsed, but from his words, you can get a message in any incorrectly:


    He has had an old wand, just get lost.


    "Where did you get the wand?"


    William has changed two little Maza, one with Hermione, sit down in a cool place.


    Grigovich took the hair and sighed, honestly said:


    "The old wand is in the history of the long river, completely traces can be found.


    In the middle or interrupted, it will disappear from the wizard, but will always reappear. "


    "How do you know that the old wand?" Hermin issued a question.


    "The old wand has some identifiable characteristics, and it will be recognized by the wand."


    The magic wand is studying the history of the wand and its magic characteristics.


    It is complicated and mysterious, and it will not teach in schools.


    It is like a lot of ancient memories, or through a family inheritance, or in the apprenticeship ...


    Sedrick is an apprentice of Oliford.


    "There are some written records, some are very concealed, and some are only a spider mart."


    Once the expertise is involved, Grigovi is much faster.


    "And I have studied it specially, and I have determined the old wand."


    William and Hermion have eared, concentrate on listening.


    Regarding the history of the old wand, ordinary wizards don''t know


    All of William has also come from the story of the three brothers.


    As for the boss lost the old wand, it was lost, and it was not very clear.


    Grigovic people pick up a wand, put it on the knee, silent for a while, it seems to be meditation.


    After a long time, he talented and low.


    "The history of the old wand is bloody, it is a fascinating treasure, causing a strong desire between the wizard.


    Since the three brothers, there is a text record in the first time, with an elderly and dangerous magic, the owner is called Merrek, and people call ''villains''.


    He is an extremely attacked wizard. In the early days of the Middle Ages, terror rules were implemented in southern England. "


    "But he killed in duel from a wizard named Egeber.


    Egbert got the old wand, soon killed in another duel, the old wand disappeared. "


    Hermione said: "Since the old wand is invincible, why is the owner be defeated?"


    Grigovic shook his head: "Child, the wand is invincible, but the wizard is not!"


    Don''t confuse this, after all, wizards and wizards are different.


    The old wand does enhance the strength of the owner, but it is also limited. "


    Grigovic Expressway:


    "After an century, the old wand appeared again, this time it called Godlot."


    William frowns: "Goldlot ..."


    "Have you heard him?" Grigovic looked at William.


    "Yes, the" to poison magic "he wrote, in the library of Hogwartz." William said.


    In order to view the soup, he deliberately checked the information.


    The soul is mentioned in "Toxic Magic", but there is only one sentence:


    The most evil magic inventions of the soul is will not be guided here.


    William also spit Gordlot, he is a wisdom, don''t you write it?


    I didn''t expect this person to have an old wand?


    "Yes," Toxic Magic "is indeed written by Godlot, specializing in the book of black magic, and ..."


    Grigovic eyes are deep.


    "It is written with the help of the old wand!"


    "What, the help of the old wand?" Hermimin is too surprised.


    She is now feeling that the elderly ''aihism may mean that the former reason is not there.


    "Sorry, Mr.. You said that the old wand told God Luot, a lot of black magic people who are not known?"


    "Yes, children!"


    Lift the magic of the old wand, Grigovich''s eyes flashed.


    "I saw doubts in your eyes, this is normal, you know very little to the wand!"


    The old man is coming, it seems that I just cried is not him, but it is glad.


    His high channel:


    "Olifan said: the wand picks the owner.


    This sentence is not a bad.


    The wand is our friend and has its own awareness. "


    Grigovi stands up and the voice is high:


    "Do not believe?


    The wand created by thunder bird tail feathers, can be found in danger, and make a curse in advance;


    The twin wand of the same neck moves, when fighting each other, forcing each other to use the flash curse!


    I can also give a big pile of wand conscious examples, how do you explain? "


    William and Hermione are speechless.


    Grigovic said with the tone of the praise:


    "The wand also has the ability to learn.


    People who are familiar with the wand learn that the wand does absorb the technology of users.


    Most wizards prefer to use a ''to choose'' their wand instead of any second-hand wand.


    Because the second-hand wand, it is likely that it has learned some habits from the front owner, and the new owner''s magic style does not match. "


    Grigovich glance glitting: "And the old wand, it has followed the wizard of the wizard in history, in the field of black magic, know much."


    Therefore, when it encounters the evil wizard of Goldlot, it will give each other some help. "


    "What is it?"


    "Later ..." Grigovich did back to the chair, he shakes:


    "Goldlot''s madman - He Ruidard, turned his father in a magical cellar, and then took away the old wand.


    In the 18th century, the old wand appeared again, and its owner was Panabad Defrier.


    He killed a lot of wizards and won the reputation of ''Charbit Bun''. "


    Grigovic whispered:


    "Later, the infamous Lochias took the wand and ended the terrorist rule of Bayana.


    After that, Lovias is also dead. But many people claim to have the result of his life, including his biological mother. "


    "But in fact, the wand fell into the hands of Akus."


    Grigovich''s eyes suddenly crowded.


    "I found Akus, then he was almost dead.


    He thought of his fate of the old wand, and took the wand and brought it to the tomb.


    He asked me, don''t take it ... but I, I still grab it!


    You don''t know, the old wand means what mean for a wand man!


    If I can copy the power, in other wands ...


    my darling! "


    Grigovich''s eyes are red.


    Hermione is confused: "At that time, no one knows where the old wand is, since you get it, why do you want to go out?"


    Grigovich is straight:


    "I have studied some of the nature of the old wand. Those studies can make the wands made by me, power than the wands of others.


    Then, I don''t know what happened, it seems to be mad.


    My mind has always had a voice:


    I don''t say it, how do others know that I can copy the nature of the old wand!


    How is the wizards know that the wand I made is better than other magic dears!


    At that time, Orevord was mostly better than my reputation! "


    Promote that you can copy the nature of the old wand, it is really a lot of business.


    Even let Grigovic have become one of the three major wanders in Europe.


    This can always sell the wand, always like to sell the wand.


    Make money, not cold.


    But you leaked out, where can I keep the old wand?


    If the old wand really conscious, it is obviously in Grigovich to be tired here, so it will tease this master.


    Sure enough, the old wand is also a two-five.


    I feel a bit a little Nie Feng, the title of "the first beauty" of Wulin, who is very good.


    Old wand,


    Unlearable!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "ruthless reminder", "a river spring water in your arms", two big rewards. )

 759 Chapter 754 is coming!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Although the old wand is embarrassed, it is indeed fragrant.


    The same magic, the power of the old wand is much larger than the ordinary wand, and the black magic is especially true.


    This is to increase a lot of spell strength.


    Its experience is also exceptionally rich, serving too much black witch, can give you the most comfortable experience, so you want to die.


    But the problem is, waiting for you old, no, it will not hesitate to abandon you ... is a slag, let you can''t prevent the ''old slaughter''.


    Do you see Grigovich? Isn''t you given up?


    Looking at the old man just crying, I know that when he is young, it is also a pen.


    This kind of wizard actually boldly, and I said that I have the old wand?


    This is probably not floating, but is confused.


    Dumbledo will not happen.


    He is firm and strong, and it can be perfectly controlled to the old wand, let it put it out, what is the posture.


    , how is it like a magic ring?


    The old wand will not be engraved with:


    To the respected, ...?


    That Dumbleo is not the Gan Daofu for the Rich Rings?


    Cough ... Walk the wrong film.


    Just thinking about William, when I found Dumbleo borrowed, Grigovic lied her face.


    His eyes flashed and continued:


    "One day, a blonde-the ugly young man!


    He took me to make a wand, stealing my old wand!


    my darling! "


    William looked up to Grigovi''s red eyes, and it was running.


    He passed through Grigovich''s pupil, flying into the memory of the old man:


    A blonde young wizard, sitting on the windowsill, but not ugly, but unparalleled handsome.


    But the most attention is not his face, but his unique temperament.


    His face with a stunned smile, full of wild and public, emitting a fatal charm.


    In his hand, there is a shadowed wand.


    Grigovich yelled, rushed over, trying to catch this thief.


    The young wizard, Grigovich, launched a magic, did not kill him, then jumped from the windowsill and disappeared in the air.


    Leave it together, and there is the old wand.


    Almost in the same moment, the room came to the ribbing screams that made blood, full of hate and despair.


    Grigovich fell to the ground, desperately slamming the floor, curse: "Thief, thief, thief!


    Ugly thief!


    Stealing my baby! ! "


    Enlightenment to William, like waves.


    He knows that the wizard who steals the old wand ... who is.


    Grindvo.


    It turned out that he stole the old wand.


    That is really ... Hey, this is the first generation of black devil king, not light, there is a big hand, but also to steal the chicken.


    Sure enough, I want to become a big thing, I will not be arrested.


    This also allows William to steal the Grace of the Ministry of Magic, completely with a psychological burden.


    This is the power of the example.


    "Since you have no old wand, why will we see it so fear?" Hermione suddenly asked.


    Grigovic heard two people asked the old wand, just just collapsed, crying there.


    "I thought you were a dead god to kill me." Grigovic was shrinking on a chair.


    William and Hermione are opposed to each other.


    "Do you haven''t seen those bloody facts?" Grigovic was very excited.


    He pulled beard, anxious:


    "The wizard with the old wand, do you think he can live with his old age?


    No, it will be tragic. "


    "But the wand is not on you, it changed a master." Hermione said.


    "But I used to be the owner of the old wand!" The old man answered a sentence, the tone is very horrible.


    "This means that I was marked by the death, I didn''t kill it by the young man, and the dead will definitely send other wizards, come over and end me.


    Those wizards looking for old wands!


    The inheritance of the old wand, has never been blood! "


    Grigovich collapsed again, he cried:


    "The blonde also can''t escape this fate!"


    "Although he stolen the old wand, he will also be defeated his wizard, stabbed blood, born to death!"


    Emmmm ... Defaming Green Divo is Dumbledore, and so on, this is what you have to sound.


    William''s eyebrows.


    But one thing, Green Divo is really coming to Grigovic.


    Moreover, Nicole also said, no matter which version of the three brothers, boss and old two are dead ... no exception.


    In this way, Grigovich is indeed dead.


    Does Green Div are representative of death, come to kill Groveovic?


    "Since you are Starke and Granger, save me?" Grigovich suddenly pleaded.


    "Bring me to Hogwarts, Dumbledore can protect me."


    "Do you know us?" Hermione looked at him.


    "Staple, my old man retired, but also watching the newspaper?" Grigovich is not full.


    "You ruined the things of Venice, I still know, or how can I talk to you?"


    Still not afraid of being killed!


    He cleared.


    William and Hermione are somewhat speechless.


    It''s really a good thing, I don''t go out, and the bad things are thousands of miles.


    They also saved so many people, no one remembered?


    ......


    ......


    Grigovic is picking up your luggage, William and Hermione sitting at the door.


    It is a hidden place here. William is ready to move dozens of hundreds of years of big trees, transplanted into their huts.


    Want to see the face of Grigovich, should this old? Do you think?


    "We really take him, William?" Hermimin asked.


    William nodded: "Grindo is really looking for Grigovic, no matter what reason, he can''t stay here."


    Hermean wants to think, ask: "Then I sent him to Vienna, handed over to Mi Hano?"


    "Yes, let Mi San Dai will be handed over to Soros." William tied a cup, got a brown tea, said:


    "Tell the minister, say Green Divo is looking for Grigovic."


    In this way, the Austrian Magic Department will definitely protect Grigovic and will also send an Outline here to hold the rabbit.


    As long as Green Divo, their things are over.


    Hermione glanced over the eye, afraid of being heard by Grigovic, under low voice:


    "Green Divo is really the thief?"


    "Yes." William nodded: "Remember our time in Venice?"


    Hermione is also awake immediately:


    "Do you mean that in the family of Mrs. Baht, I saw it?"


    William and Hermion were looking for the Holy Cup in Venice because of some unexpected summer.


    At that time, the death gave the Guidelines for William.


    In order to clarify the content of the dream, they visited the Venice holiday magic historians - Bahat.


    Still in her home, I saw a photo:


    Juvenile Dumbledore and Qing ''s Grindo.


    On the photo, two teenagers smash each other, seem to be intimate.


    "The thief in Grigovic memory, the same as the Grindo on the photo."


    William''s low voice: "It is Grindewo steals the old wand, and it must be Dumbledo to defeat him."


    This will also clarify the Wheel to the Dragon, and the Wheel of the Old Wand.


    "Since Green Div has had an old wand, he should not come for the old wand." Hermione said.


    "Is it really just to make a wand?"


    William is not clear.


    However, he is still very recognized by Grigovic:


    The owner of the old wand will take away by the dead.


    Just a good death, no one can avoid it.


    In that year, Grindvo took the old wand, but did not kill Grigovic.


    But your fate will not end this.


    So, what about Dumbledore?


    Will it die?


    And what about William?


    He has this more than one death.


    Just when William thought, Hermioni suddenly lifted his head:


    "somebody is coming!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 760 Chapter 755 I havent killed people for a long time.

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    When entering the house, Hermione is around, which is arranged in many protective magic.


    Once there is a wizard, you can feel at any time, not too passive.


    William is calmly on the cup and ask: "Is Green Divo?"


    "No, it is the Austrian Magic Ministry ... a lot of Ao Luo!"


    Hermione stands on the window, and the body is swept away from the remaining light.


    "Oh." William will drink hot tea, and gently said: "The Soros minister is still ignored, and it has also found it here."


    "Just, they can take Grigovic." Hermione said it is very happy.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to send Groveovic and go to the Magic Department.


    The two plans:


    Hermione will send Grigovic to the Austrian Magic Ministry; William is here waiting for the rabbit, waiting for Green Divao.


    Since the wizard of the Ministry of Magic has come, there is no need to do more.


    Grigovich also cleaned things in the house, as if you moved, something wanted to take away.


    But Stark only gave him a three minute.


    Grigovich is so much to clean up, and go to the living room.


    "Garlon, hat, clothes, cane, I usually like the bed, and my tobacco and pipe."


    The old man, I have to drink some whiskey, otherwise I will insomnia at night ... "


    Grigovic chatter: "If you want to pack it, you should get a day, let''s go again tomorrow ..."


    The old man walked into the living room, but then stunned, because ...


    Nothing.


    The cup is still braving, but the two young wizards have disappeared.


    It seems to run.


    Grigovich immediately was anxious.


    "William, Hermione, where do you go, don''t scare me!


    Don''t leave me alone!


    Hey ~ "


    ......


    ......


    The Solos minister walked into the room and the pupil was shrinking.


    The ground is lying on an old man, can''t move, it seems that it is dead, the body is cold.


    "Is Grigovic have been killed by Grindvo ?!"


    "Grigovich, you are dying, it is a big loss in the wand!


    Your home, I will let the Ministry of Magic protected; the magic plants you plant, I will ... "


    Solos also wants to mourn for three minutes, the old man suddenly jumped up, excitedly shouted: "William, is you back?"


    Soros was shocked and retired in the back.


    What is the fraud?


    I saw not William, Grigovich was some disappointed, but immediately excited.


    "Solos minister, I remember you ... see you is so good!"


    He walked to Soros and caught his hand without letting it.


    Soros frowned and wanted to take hands out, but Grigovic grabbed it completely.


    It seems that he also ran.


    "Is Stark and Granjie have been there?" Sorros took to Grigovic.


    "Yes, it is better than you, but they don''t know where." Grigovic said.


    "Mr. Minister, what happened?"


    Even if it is stupid, it is not correct.


    Otherwise, why do you come to him within one day?


    Soros interrupted Grigovic, saying: "Mr., explain with you in a while, but Green Divo is prison, the goal may be you."


    Grigovich was stunned.


    What ghost?


    "Not safe here, Grindo may come at any time, I will take you to the Magic Ministry."


    Grigovic is hurricar.


    As long as you can avoid death, where to go now, it is the same.


    Moreover, the Austrian Magic Department may be safer.


    Soros turned around to look at Ao Luo and loudly down to the instruction.


    "Barami, you take the compound soup, and pretend to be Mr. Rigovic."


    Barmi nodded, from Grigovich''s big beard, pulled a mustache and walked towards the house.


    Soros continued: "Other Ao Luo is ambush here.


    As long as Green devy appears, immediately implement the arrest.


    action!


    action! "


    In the chaotic, Soros once again looks to Grigovic.


    He now needs to return Grigovic to the Ministry of Magic and carefully review the reasons for Green Divo to find him.


    Intuitive told Soros:


    Things didn''t imagine that simple!


    ......


    ......


    I don''t know when, the sky is pouring heavy rain.


    At an old gray robbery, the step is slow, passing through the dense forest, slowly walking toward the hut.


    The rain is like a shady, and the old man is extravagant. The rain drops in his head.


    The center of the island, two young wizards, tall sitting on a big tree, looking at the old man walking into the Grigovic house.


    William saw a moment, his finger was buckled on the wand, and it took a round, no action.


    Just less than three minutes, the old man came out again, the whole house was collapsed behind him, and several purified powder.


    Green devo is thin, it seems to be , contraction in the cheek, and the eye socket is also depressed inward.


    Obviously, I watched the old man who was old and dead. At this time, there is no deadness, but the blue pupil is flashing, a white hair, slightly fluttering, if it is dead.


    Six Outro is dispatched together, interacting with each other, standing away, a sense of love.


    He glanced at the proud, smiling scornfully.


    A young Ao Luo, I feel despised, he anger, and took the lead in lifting the wand.


    The magic curse broke the sky, and the scarlet rays walked to the elderly, and she screamed.


    Green deviv is playing, and the light is instantly folded. The young Ao Luo can''t prevent it. The figure falls out, falling the ruins, life and death.


    The rest of the Ao Luo, all lifted the wand and launched the spell. The spell flew from all angles to Green Dewo.


    The old man''s palm is slowly covered, it seems to be slow, but as an explosion, several Ao Luo were knocked down.


    William and Hermight phantom developed.


    The elderly did not have a further action, just look to William.


    He just laughed, hoarse voice: "We met again."


    William is also a way: "I didn''t think you was Greendevo."


    Last night, when he went to Newmont, He Hermion, passed through Brauu Town.


    There, there was a murder event, William went to listen, and chatted with a white hair.


    William didn''t see the old Grindo, did not care too much, so it was ignored.


    But who once thought that Green Divo had just left Newmond, and it happened to encounter William.


    The two will pass directly.


    This old man who was closed for more than half a century, straight back, slowly came, said:


    "Grigovich is in the Austrian Magic Department?"


    William didn''t answer, asked: "Do you find him?"


    The old man did not answer this question, it seems to be a bit cold, wrapped in a gray robbery, five fingers slightly curved, cold channel:


    "I haven''t killed people for a long time, let it open!"


    William station is in place, and the lips are not speaking.


    The two are less than ten meters away, and the rain is shining.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    "Ishfighting", "the people who have passed the moon" have a reward. )

 761 Chapter 756 Black Devil King and Bai Demon King

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Snapped!


    William disappeared in the original place, the left hand appeared at the same time, stabbed to the Grindevo eyebrow.


    Grindvo is very cautious than the undulating magic, or he has experienced experience in fencing many times.


    After all, Dumbleo is a priest master, the battle of the peak, the two must make a decimal number, all kinds of bottom cards.


    Green devo has long been in a hundred battle.


    But he is still a big, or arrogant, there is no meaning of the wand, and the left hand is erected.


    Grindvo seems to have a light and thin body, slide out of a short period of distance to the right.


    The risk is dangerous to escape the fierce sword.


    William raises the left foot as a support point, the right leg is lifted, and the whip leg is smart.


    Batting this bad old man, it is necessary to rely on physical fitness ... bully him!


    It is quite a bit of the disguise that I am bullied.


    However, Green Divao''s combat experience is rich, his body shape, while hiding, the right hand is gently held.


    The shabby gray robe floating, the old man directly sticky, rolled up the wind and rain, forming the scene of Longshui, went to William.


    Oh, William once again disappeared, and started to transfer the battlefield.


    Green de Vo''s eyes are hot, his cold body seems to be excited, followed by the latter phantom.


    Such a fierce battle, he has not conducted a few decades.


    Just, before I see "that", he is also hot!


    Otherwise, this is a bad old man, it looks like a joke!


    Hermione did not follow, she is very clear about William:


    Those who were injured, must be treated instead of being fighting.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the two left, Hermionlings rushed into the ruins and saved those Ao Luo.


    Incidentally, find a Grigovich has not come and take away, and has not been destroyed "baby".


    Hearing this kind of thing, she followed Wilmoniously, under the eyes of her eyes, occasionally.


    Otherwise, where is the magical animals in the safety table?


    William did not leave too far, appearing in a small island that blesoned.


    It is unequal to stand firm, he is double-finger, and quickly turn the wand.


    The Grindevi is visible, and the top of the head is inclined, and it has been a dramatic magic.


    When the light is sprinkled, it is slight.


    The old man seems to have an expectation, he smiled, his right hand looked up, and the palm of the sky was aligned, the magic poured.


    A touch of magical shield, blocking the black fog, blowing a series of thorn sounds in the air.


    William just laughed.


    On the experience of fighting ... He is not bad, he is in time, but he is talking with the volt magic!


    Sure enough, the shield barrier only supports no second, and it is causing the black mist.


    William is leisurely, hitting the finger.


    Black fog is a row of fierce black carvings, and it is like a fire, and the old man is going to the old man.


    Grindedo is not in your mouth, laughing: "I thought that Phoenix is ??the uglie, I didn''t expect to be more ugly!"


    He is holding his hands, and the wind and rain over the entire island are stagnant.


    Green devo suddenly cleared, the lake shot a whip and fell into his hand.


    William stepped out, the black carving speed increased.


    The old man disdain, retreats behind, black carving is just two meters from his neck.


    Sprayed, the corrosive gas, driving the airflow, and blows two white silk, fluttering backwards.


    There is no half a panic Green Div, straight to William, smile: "Puzzle small skill, also dare to go to the ax, huh!"


    The tragal teacher, clen the water whip, gently shakes the wrist, and the black carving is empty, falling in the water.


    The black carving is like a stone, playing a string of water drifting, forming a circle of circles, soon being swallowed by the spray, sending a burst of hook.


    Green de Vo smiled, it seems to have not been so happy for a long time.


    He slammed the water whip.


    The whole lake is rippling, the water level line has dropped sharply, and the half-pool of lake is actually dragged by him, and the William fierce.


    William''s eyes are light, and the giant mountains of his volleyball are ground, let alone a pool of spring water?


    His body is not moving, and the wand in his hand moves.


    With a large number of magic pour, Grigovic planted those bone wood, and they have been pulled.


    The pink petals on the bones on the bones, spread the wind, and it is good.


    Dozens of elderly wood, connected through the sky, whistling the wind.


    They seem to be a giant arrow, which blocks a paragraph of whip under the intensive range.


    Under the violent attack, the island is torn out of a width of the gully.


    The two disappeared at the same time, and William decided on a tree trunk floating in the water.


    He gently stepped out a step, the trunk under the foot, going back in the shore, as if a leaf flat boat, scratching .


    He is looking at Grindevo thin figure, but he did not continue to do it.


    A short man has made him a re-understanding of the king of the initial generation.


    Originally thought that Grindedo was old, don''t shoot for decades, have fallen out of the top of the top, I didn''t expect it to remain so strong.


    Not to mention, he did not use a wand from his head to the end.


    Of course, he has a wand, and it will not have a quality to combat it.


    More than half a century was closed in Newmont, Grindovo, there was no wand, the ability of a non-stick, has been exercised to the peak.


    Don''t say William, it is difficult for Dumbledo and Viovian.


    But Grindvo''s short board is also obvious.


    He is too old, the body can''t work, can''t move ... I have a short time, I can''t get a long-lasting battle.


    Due to ordinary Ao Luo, it is more than one other than Dumbledo and Vioidine.


    Just when William is a black magic king strength, Green Divo is also slightly clotting.


    He left Newmon Accord last night and walked back to the world again, and he also understood the events that occurred in these years.


    This young witch and just that witch have had no doubt, and the wind is in full.


    Just a short time, Green Div, know that Starke''s strength is not normal ... too strong!


    Is there a gentleman?


    Deathly Hallows ... Remember this word, Grindevo is very sad.


    Among the sky, the bones and wooden petals are involved in the magic to tear the sky.


    He twisted a few petals in front of him, and threw it in the mouth.


    Bitter ... and the aftertaste is endless.


    As he is absurd, it is lifted.


    Looking at sudden Xiao So, lost his thoughts, William frowned, and then collapsed the wand.


    He is hesitating, do you want to bring Dumbledo''s words.


    Just when he wanted to open, Green Divao suddenly hoarse voice and asked:


    "Is he ok?"


    "It''s okay."


    "That''s good."


    A very simple conversation is over. William has a bitterness.


    The wind in the air, finally returned to normal, and there is rain in the old man''s head and shoulders.


    He is in the body, it seems to be a bit cold.


    Nothing, William suddenly thought:


    "Grindvo is probably the need for Dumbleo Moisti."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Troy Dust World", "Little Lion Duck" is rewarded. )

 762 Chapter 757 Vienna is attacked!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Hermione will transfer all Ao Luo with magic to the stretcher.


    Grindvo is unexpected, the most serious injuries, that is, the whole body comminuted fracture.


    From the perspective of the wizard''s therapeutic ability, it must not be greatly injured.


    Hermione is still in the ruins, finds a lot of Grigovic note materials, as well as a large number of magic materials.


    She is hard to help Grigovic, but it is completely damaged under the ruins. It is completely damaged after two days.


    She suddenly turned her head, and some were nervously looking toward the direction of the island.


    From the battle of the battle, there was no stop, suddenly disappeared ... The two are divided into the winning and negative, or the battlefield is transferred again?


    When Hermioni was in the past, he came to the footsteps on the side of the road. She raised her wand and then put down.


    William walked in the forefront, he followed Grindedo behind him.


    The two sides look good.


    I don''t know what happened, Hermione rushed over, looking at William, carefully worried: "Is it hurt?"


    William silence for a while, "painful" said: "I hurt my waist."


    "Then I hold you, you take your hand on my shoulder!"


    Hermitutions hurriedly grabbed William, and turned his head and glared his old man.


    Grindevo looks at William performance, can''t help but turn over, I want to teach this'' unsatisfactory student?


    He didn''t have a good breath: "Little girl, this little queen is deliberately lie.


    The injured is clearly me, you see him, where is it injured? ! "


    Wen Yan, Hermioni really looked with William, seeing his eyes, he knew that he was cheated.


    When William glared in Green Div, the head of the head was painful. It turned out to Hermimech.


    William slammed his head and was straightforward: "It''s not injured last night.!"


    Hermione full of red, thinking that last night, fleeing directly, and continued to find a broken in the ruins.


    The old man saw this scene, some discomfort.


    It''s not being abused, but he remembered:


    At this age, he also kills with someone ''.


    I really want to come ... I am now fainting!


    William has twisted his head, staring at Grindvo, asked directly:


    "Why do you want to kill Groveovic?"


    The elderly snorted: "I never want to kill him, you think so yourself."


    "Is you looking for Grigovic?"


    "I want to take him away."


    "go away?"


    Green devo is in the body, asked: "Do Dumbledo talk to the death of the Death with you?"


    "Do you want to say that the old wand?" William was blunt.


    "Grigovich is the master of the previous generation, you stole the wand in the past, and later appeared in Dumbledo."


    The old man is not ashamed, but there is a prank.


    "Grigovich''s idiots, said to others, he has an old wand.


    I just saved him, otherwise he had already died. "


    This sentence is right, and the inheritance of the old wand is bloody. Change the wizard to grab the old wand, probably kill Grigovic.


    Grindo is silent for a moment, when opening, the tone suddenly becomes cold and cold.


    "I didn''t kill him, but you won''t really think that God will make an old wand who have been with the owner?"


    William is slightly eyebrow.


    "What do you mean, will God send a wizard to kill him?"


    "I am the wizard of the death of the death." Grindvo looked up:


    "Whether I am willing, whether I know, I won the old wand, it is the person who is defined by the death."


    "But I didn''t kill Grigovic, at the time, my heart, I tried to break this fate.


    But the reason why fate is fate, it will not be broken easily. "


    Green devo blue, staring at William.


    "When I was in Newmont, I have made a prediction:


    One day, there will be another powerful wizard, embark on the road to find the old wand.


    He will find Grigovich, then kill him; find me again, kill me! "


    Grindvo has long accepted this life, these years, he has been quiet in Newmon Accord.


    When visiting the door, he will laugh at the person, and make the most deepest mobility to the visitors.


    Then ... calmly die!


    Grindvo was originally used ... until yesterday, he did a new prophecy and saw another "future".


    New future!


    "For some reason why I don''t know, the future changed, and the death of God made changes." Grindvo said.


    "Death decided to intervene in reality and speed up the speed.


    He will send other power to kill Grigovic ... so I left Newmont, looking for Grigovic.


    Not killing him, but to save him! "


    "IMHO, you are not a big man who likes to save people." William see the blood.


    "Especially the person, and you are not enough for you, it is not enough to let you leave Newmont."


    Grindvo killed so many people, even if you kneel a few decades, you won''t suddenly become a big saint.


    "It''s better to say that it is as a bait." The old man did not hide his purpose, he was cold and cold:


    "I took Grigovic as a bait, trapping the power of Death dispatched.


    In that, he still has a line of life.


    Otherwise, it will be undoubtedly.


    And I have my own purpose nature. "


    Grindvo looked at William, as if we penetrated him.


    "I need you to help me, get Grigovic from the Magic Department.


    They will definitely hide Grigovic, and they may use the boldness.


    But if it is you, Soros will not guard.


    Even if you don''t help me, don''t stop me again. "


    William is suspiciously looking at Green Div.


    With these words, there is no substantial evidence, but it is not convincing him.


    Don''t say convincing, the Magic Ministry transferred Grigovic to the Magic Ministry, and he ran and said to the Solos minister:


    Death is coming to kill Grigovic, give him to Grindo, you can preserve him ...


    Soros is probably only to come: rolling!


    Even, I will really get a wanted order, catch William and Hermione, help Grindvo''s criminals.


    Looking at William''s expression, Green Div suddenly smiled:


    "You do not believe?


    Death ... Many people certainly do not believe.


    We still live in the dark generation of ignorance in ignorance, still laughing at the ''mysterious'' power that we can''t understand. "


    The old man is negative and the hand:


    "If you want to say that history is what we have, that is, the realization facts that have happened in the past will become a story before going to bed.


    The destiny of the three brothers ... isn''t it the case? "


    Green Divo is arrogant:


    "I claim that God is chasing Grigovic, and you are questioning me, refuse to help.


    If I face it now, I will have a higher expectation. "


    William turned a white eye, then you went to find "Your Alone", what is it here!


    "When will the power of the stock attack Grigovic?" He asked curious.


    "I saw the future is a few years later, not now. I don''t know when it will attack." Grindo shook his head.


    William does not help.


    Just when he was difficult, Hermione suddenly ran over, and she had a golden flying man in her hand.


    "Mitan''s letter ..." Hermimin said with anxiously.


    "Vienna is attacked!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20201204174229974", "I don''t tell you" two big rewards. )

 763 Chapter 758 North Sea is demon, its name is Cratken

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of a magic Hogworth: https://www.novelhall.com/moumofadihuogewoci/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    The latest chapter of a magic of Hogwart, a magical Hogworth, a magical Hogwart, a magical Hogwarts TXT download, a magical Hogwartz free reading, Hogworth for a magic


    Doodle


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Wooden leaves fifty years


    Hogwartz of a magic


    ,

 764 Chapter 759 I hate the sea demon!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    A ravaged adult fire dragon requires seven or eight trained tamers to contain simultaneously to make uniforms.


    So, change to a north of the North Sea giant demon, how much is it to resist?


    You can also know that there is no need for too many magic common sense.


    A Austrian magic department, certainly unable to block this farewell beast.


    They are small, people, and wizards less ... The small country is widowed, just queued to die ....


    The same is true, faintly played in Claken, playing with trouble, don''t say that it is broken, and there is no touch.


    Avada''s melon is working, but there is no more effects in addition to a certain extent of burning pain.


    It is a Muggle army, the imported weapon - Italian artillery - the pain is more painful.


    But that kind of pain, instead aroused the murder of Cratken, it looked up with a hobbed, a few kilometers of ground, all trembled.


    The tentacles are tentaby, and the streets tear a gully.


    Seeing the magic without results, an Austrian arrogant, thinking about attacking the yellow eyes.


    The whole body is so hard, the eyes will not be so hard?


    He phantom has been developed, but it appears on the monster face that is like an octopus, and the legs are entangled around.


    A slippery roller is rolled up, inserted into the wizard''s mouth, secretes a large number of viscous liquids.


    I only had a moment, and the tentacles will break the belly, and the wizard will give directly.


    The tentacles also remove the bloody heart from the chest, and the mouth is rolled into the mouth, it seems to be eating small candy peas.


    Many Arou have seen the tragic death, and the shock is not added.


    Six or seven wizards, after a short face, he did not hesitate to rush to this Beihai giant.


    The number of proudly, the tentacles that were treated were hard to die, more is rolled up, and put into the mouth.


    The last Arou has been scared, and it is necessary to escape, it is hit by the water sprayed out of the giant demon, flooding in the river.


    The North Sea giant demon, turned into huge yellow eyes, and continued to climb in Hoffberg.


    Its travel route is very simple, rude ... that is to find Grigovic!


    And blocked its way, then destroyed!


    Tall National Opera House, was poured with this monster, and the stone building is like a waist.


    After near the golden hall, it rejuvened the tentacles and got up for more than two hundred years of ancient concert hall, and collapsed.


    The North Sea giant fumes are rumored, and they are rolled up and swallowed towards the stomach.


    It emits intoxicated and satisfied.


    This is a horrible scene, it is not ambiguous.


    Many timid mushrooms, I have long been in the past, and there are a large number of tourists who flee them.


    Is this the end of the day, or hell?


    Or, in front of you, you have to be cruel than any religion.


    A big horn with sunglasses and hands, it seems that it has been crazy.


    He stood in the fire hydrant, picked up, revealing two thighs, waving books in his hand.


    It is not a Buddha, but a "Bible".


    The old monk is still excited, in the loud: "This is my Buddha Christ, saying is the end of the law!"


    He is in his hands, and the Buddha sang:


    "Letter the Lord, have to live forever! You don''t go to hell who is in hell."


    If William and Hermiona are here, they will definitely recognize the old monk:


    The previous year in Notre Dame, he is an old priest; last year, Venice became an old Ah; did not expect, it became a bitter monk.


    The three major religions were actually taken by him.


    It can be seen that it is not a collection of three tes to integrates a collection of old scams.


    But the two are not here.


    After getting the Mitanian notice, they phantom, appearing on the Roman door of the shadowless.


    Looking at such a scene, the two are also horrified.


    "William, is Mi San!" Hermione suddenly pointed to somewhere.


    Mi San is on a boat, it seems to be saved.


    But the boat can''t leave, and a tentacle of the big octopus slaps.


    Mi San is watching the tentacles, but there is no power.


    At this time, William suddenly appeared on the bow, the wand lifted high.


    When there was half a meter from the vessel, it was no longer possible to fall into the wall, as if it was blocked by an intangible wall.


    But under the huge impact, the entire ship is still stunned, and the stern is high.


    A group of people are holding together, praying to stand in the bow at the bow.


    William''s left hand lifted, magic was surmpeded, and the water was controlled.


    Under the control of his magic, the big boat is like a floating sea, swaying, and is not biased.


    The tentacle finally leaving and returns toward the other side.


    William has twisted his head and pleaded with it.


    After the death of the dead, Mi Han Dai took a few times and then nodded.


    Hermione took out the Galling horse in the safety table, and she loudly paired William: "Be careful."


    Mitano drilled into the carriage, Hermione gently shakes the reins, and the carriage flew toward Hofburg.


    Grigovich is the goal of the North Sea giant, as long as he leaves Vienna, this monster will naturally leave.


    And William''s task is to temporarily put this giant behemoth here to prevent it from destroying Vienna.


    At this time, the Solos ministers appeared on the side of William.


    William didn''t look at him, but the opening: "These MS will hand it over, those who will make them withdrawn, I will block this giant demon."


    Soros deeply watched William, he wanted to ask ''You'', but he went to the mouth, or turned to ''please''.


    He is here to find William to help, in addition to each other, he has no choice!


    William nodded, and the body was lost.


    A boat can be shocked without addition.


    I really can see a super-powerful person. !


    The Soros minister said softly: "I probably understand the complex mood of Kriga and river."


    ......


    ......


    With the order of the ministers, all Arou has withdraws out of the battle and helps the ruins in the ruins.


    But they withdrew, who will stop the giant demon?


    Is it ravaged by it in Vienna?


    But everyone will have an answer.


    A young wizard, alone, proud to block before the giant demon.


    And Clan compared to, he is small as a stone, but it will raise the wand and meet this huge thing.


    The black flame is sprayed, and the fire tongue is generally dramatically.


    William is the same as the command band, elegantly commands the flame, and finally collects a black huge fire dragon, and makes a spoke of this.


    Then it waited for a little pause, hit the past.


    The river is instantly turned into a fire sea, and the high temperature allows the surrounding water vapor to transpose, just like form a ring-shaped white curtain wall.


    Claken''s limbs dance, convulsions, trembling, and the mouth sent a very miserable scream!


    The sound contains the pain, the volume is large enough, and the wizard that is unconfined.


    William has naturally hanging on both sides, the original loose double sleeve, the invisible, and closes the arm.


    He looked back:


    "I hate the sea demon!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Moonman", "Nine Cat" rewards. )

 765 Chapter 760 Starke and Green Divan

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The calendar curse can be listed as an extremely dangerous black magic, not there is no reason.


    It can''t be used in water, can be constantly growing, swallow anything capable of burning, and there is a sense of password.


    At that year, in the Presser Cemetery in the La Safu, Green Divao was a vigorous curse, like a gas stove explosion, almost ruined the big Paris.


    When the time cycle, William is also a variety of play, and the devil flames are spent.


    One of the leftstraves, igniting the Malford''s manor, is too big, what is burning.


    Under the sadness, the call of Malford''s Evil Devils did not respond. Going again in the middle of the night, I was a traitor by Lao Duo, giving it to death.


    But so powerful flame, at this time, on the North Sea giant, it is stunned, but it is not hurt.


    Nor did it become William wanted lunch - carbon roast giant eight claw octopus.


    Sure enough, don''t you kill?


    William''s tone is flat, and it has a slightly induction.


    He didn''t surrequisy, because this is only verified by Grindvo:


    The Beihai Giant is a dead god, killing the owner of the Death, which is a double dragon with the flame cup, is the same level of monsters.


    Since it is the same level of monsters, you can''t kill, nature is also a matter of success.


    Merlin couldn''t kill red white dragons, just relying on a giant stone, seal it in the flame cup ... Beihai giant demon seems to be seal.


    But the problem is coming, Willia is unable to seal this large octopus like it in Venice to enter the flame cup?


    After all, there is only one red dragon in the holy cup.


    Merlin left a magic in the flame cup:


    When a dragon escapes, only one dragon left can pass the Holy Cup and give the magic to the holder, let them summon the giant stone.


    That is a powerful magic, seal Beihai giant demon, it is also more than enough.


    However, Bailong was "lied to the" William to be tried to use the power of Red Dragon by Wei''an "lindered".


    If there is this force, it is impossible to stop the volt demon in the boulder.


    The result is unfortunately, there is no magic out, then the wood high foot cup is still only spray flames.


    William thinks for a long time, guess the reasons:


    Vivian''s projection can leave her boulder array, which is rely on some kind of vulnerability.


    At that time, in Black Lake, William and her confronted, leaned against the boulder in the holy cup, evoked Wei''an''s boulder.


    As a result, the vulnerability is blocked, and her projection power can be forced to temporarily unveil.


    This shows that two giant stone arrays, homologous, or integral.


    In other words, these two boulder arrays are Merlin layout, as if there is a prison, Merlin is a long history.


    The long cace has disappeared. Wei Wei''s prisoner wants to jailbreak, projected the power to the power, and the fool fish will help her collect something.


    William handheld another cell - Holy Cup - Discover her jailbreak behavior, they can call the strength of the giant stone array to limit their projection.


    Similarly, the red and white dragon was originally in a cell. After the Bailong was arrested by Wei Wei, he entered her cell.


    But in essence, Red White Dragon is still in a prison, but the power of the Holy Cup cannot trigger.


    This is obviously Merlin deliberately layout ... As for the reasons, probably only herself knows himself.


    Since the Holy Cup cannot be used, it will not be able to seal the Beihai giant demon, and can only use Grigovic to attract it.


    And William is going to delay enough time.


    As the sound is sent, it is similar to the cold water to the frying pan, and the fire is finally stopped.


    The steam on the river is like a non-scattered non-scattered, and the figure of the Cratken has revealed again.


    Sure enough, no matter which world, magic, Tianzhao, a great curse ... all the existence of burn is not dead.


    This is a lawless law that cannot be violated.


    Although there is no substantial damage to the sea demon, after the carbon bake, it has changed new skin.


    The dark skin tone looks like a helmet.


    The yellow eyes of the North Sea giant demon, staring at William, and furious humming.


    This is from the complaint of the sea demon:


    Do you know me?


    William has of course knew, so he prepared ... increase your strength!


    He turned the poor stick right, and his left hand spread forward, bending five fingers.


    At the moment, it is flat, and the river is rolling.


    Between William and North Sea giant demon, within a hundred meters, it is instantly stagnant, the naked eye, the naked eye, such as rising from the Danube.


    William gently holds the left punch, thousands of raindrops, under the control of magic, condense into hundreds of water dragons, and shot from the sea.


    The eight-claw octopus, rolled up all the tentacles, like the thunderstorm, and placed in the air.


    The tentacle of the long whip shaped, wrapped in the wind, and shredded a dragon roll.


    William wrist, more than 100 "water dragon rolls" lightly fly to the sky, in a certain height, suddenly static.


    After a while, I fried.


    Countless soybeans, with powerful magic, as well as an aggressive spell, an accelerated magic.


    Between turning between, there is no difference in the inclination of the rain curtain to hit the giant demon.


    It''s like a thousand swords.


    Even if the North Sea giant demon goods are really unsattended, it is afraid of pain, do not want to completely hard resistance.


    The octopus is sprayed out of the massive water flow, the original Danube, directly into Biwak Ocean.


    The sea demon whole body, completely sneak into the water.


    The water is roaring, the storm is suddenly rolled out, under the control of the octopus, a strip of the water column, hard to rush to the sky, and the young wizards on the shore.


    The wizards who watch the battle are frightened by this scene.


    William lively, double knees, tall and tall, from the lower pitch, summoned a huge silver shield.


    If the volt magic is here, it will definitely anger:


    Made, but also steals!


    Silver shield from the air, it seems like a mirror, the water pillar is like a large hammer, binds to the mirror.


    Under the huge impact, the shield began to shake dramatic, followed, is a sound of thunderstorms.


    The water column is scattered, and the silver is also light.


    But the shield is always in the forefront, and the hitting the spray.


    An old man wearing a gray robber suddenly appeared.


    Different before, he in the right hand at this time, there is a wand.


    After getting old wands in the year, Green Divo put the previous wand, hiding in the Gallery of the Ancient Lingge.


    Just got a trip, retrieve it again.


    Although in a non-cushion, Green Divo has honened the peak, but the wand is still adding to the power.


    For the ''last battle'', Green Div must exhaust all power.


    The old man closed his eyes and gathered on the wand on the rope before the chest.


    The wand is in hand, he is arrogant, and the calm is also more flat.


    Grindvo double finger closer, push the wand forward.


    Without the magic of the bullfighting cattle, there is no scene, but the next scene, shocking.


    It is covered with a pair of uniform, cut off, and there is no tail.


    William looked to the elderly, Grindevo also nodded.


    The two will raise the wand at the same time, and this Wang Bo, the deep pool in front of them.


    With William, the water is frozen with the speed of the naked eye.


    In only dozens of seconds, the two had already frozen all the Danube in several kilometers.


    Big summer, the cold in the river.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 766 Chapter 761 I seem to be dismantled with your home!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    In the Austrian Magic Department,


    Hermione encountered some small trouble.


    Of course, the source of trouble is not to find Grigovic, nor is it to deal with his Ao Luo.


    With the emergence of the sea demon, there is no more officials in the department.


    Under the order of the Solos minis, most people have went outside, against the small monsters, and rescue madloves.


    There are also some wizards, and I will run away directly.


    That is the North Sea giant demon, confront ... What is joking!


    Since it is basically no one, the two have almost no more expensive, that is, all the way to the Otrai interrogation room.


    There are two guards, but Mitani is used to use the face fruit, only relying on brushing face, I said a few words, they will go out to support.


    Then, Grigovic handed over two people.


    It''s still a smooth, but I''m going to halfway, but I accidentally encountered ... Umridge.


    She took three UK, I don''t know what to do, a ghosty look.


    What can you? Of course, a spy line for.


    Take advantage of no one, Umrich is investigating the Grindevo esteem.


    She always feels this, it is Dumbleo. Otherwise, he only says that Volden Magic is resurrected, and this is the Grindo to escape?


    Too clever!


    I saw Hermione, she made a big hand, immediately chased it.


    Hermione gave Mi Mi Grigovic to William, left, stopped three Ao Luo and ...


    Q (qu) an Umridge.


    Hermione certainly knows that this woman''s goal is her, but this is to stop four people ... do not conflict.


    Ok, and William stayed in a long time, Hermioni''s way of thinking, is also assimilated, followed by strange.


    But the strange capital, she is broken, from rich experience.


    For so many years, William will take time almost every night, and combat Hermione.


    Hermione has even developed a set of own combat methods according to their own conditions.


    For her, the magic is not a short board.


    According to the age, Hermione is full of sixteen years old in mid-September.


    At the third grade, she used William used a time converter for a whole year.


    Hermione''s real age has been twenty-seven.


    Seventeen years ... For the wizard, it means adulthood.


    Hermione''s truthful power, basically, etc., William accepts Fox blessings ... even stronger.


    Coupled with one of them, there is a series of auxiliary alchemic items, dealing with three Ao Luo, and an Umrich.


    It''s really not difficult.


    See Hemi left, Umrich is also a happy, immediately screaming two Ao Luo to catch her.


    There is also an Ao Luo, to chase another witch.


    These three wizards are her people, and the combat capacity is good.


    Granger is only single, and there is no Staock with Staock ...


    The overall situation has been fixed!


    Umrich is reluctant to guess the results, but it is already a big situation here!


    It is necessary to go to Chao San Luo, I want to pass from another corridor, he shot a magic spell, trying to press Hermione.


    Hermione is lightly written, and the wand is fast jitter, and the red light passes.


    Ao Luo is big, there is no flash ...


    Do not! It is too fast, and he doesn''t flash. The whole person will leave the ground, so it seems that I will fly back.


    It is also two magic spells, Hermioni is running quickly, and after the thrilling, close to an Ao Luo.


    She stepped forward, slept, the left hand of the shallot, I don''t know when a long sword appeared.


    Cold light flashes.


    The wand should be twisted to fall into the ground.


    Without the witch of the wand, basic and Muggle is not different, after all, not anyone will stick.


    Hermione suddenly accelerates, crossing the right arm, the wand is in the .


    His body is like a bow tire that has been smashed in the full moon, flew out later.


    The third Arou''s emergency back, did not dare to give Hermione''s opportunity, while shooting a magic.


    Hermione continued to go, it seems that the idioped letter is unhappy, the hand is soaked, but it is very eye-catching, accurately picking a light.


    This kind of high-speed is the magic curse, she has many times with William.


    From the first few tricks, they will be busy, and they will be perfect.


    Fighting is the combat experience and reaction ability.


    Hermione has William''s fighting masters to continue to feed, who is Ao Luo?


    Does Umrich and his meat?


    Just a few coming back, Hermione found the other''s flaws, and took out the rope formed by a ray.


    The rope flew over and bundled that Ao Luo like a whip.


    The more you want to break free, but the more it earns, and finally squatting.


    I have been hiding in the last Umrich, I''m stunned.


    Three Ao Luo is so fast, are you a waste?


    "Very good." She took out her own wand, horrified small channel:


    "Very good ... I don''t have any other choice ... I am for the safety of the Ministry of Magic ... Yes ... Yes ..."


    She seems to be self-speaking, and her eyes gradually become cold.


    Hermione went to the tieted Ao Luo, then bent over, pick up the other party''s wand.


    Umrich seizes the opportunity and lifts the wand, and is to Sensitive.


    "Drill heart bones!"


    Hermione''s Yu Guang has always paid attention to Umridge. She thought that the other party may sneak attack, but I didn''t expect to use it.


    I saw that she suddenly came back, and the upper body was close to the ground, and the body rolled down, escaped his heart.


    Practice Yoga for a long time, let Henry''s flexibility reach max, you can make some incredible movements.


    Even William is admired.


    It is not equal to stabilizing the body, and Hermione will raise the wand again, and it is two magic.


    One after the other!


    Although the radiance has, it is actually splashing to the chest of Umridge.


    Umrich''s body, smashed on the wooden door, smashed a hole, double knee, spit out a large mouth of congestion.


    The marble ground is red, and it is shocking.


    Hermione slowly walked over, Umridge has been dumping, unpaid people.


    In this way, Umridge and Ao Luo, Umrich did not want to put a hike, then returned to the British to find her.


    The girl has always taken precautions, and it is far-reaching.


    Hermioni picked up Umridge''s wand and installed in the safety table.


    If you fight the lawsuit in the future ...


    And left, Umridge will definitely destroy this important tax certificate.


    Hermione has come out from his own safety table, gave it a huge motorcycle.


    Don''t look at this motorcycle huge, but William has changed, the weight is much reduced, and Henry can also ride.


    The girl jumped up, smashed the hair, elegant wearing a helmet, the wand lifted, aligned with a wall.


    Take the elevator too slow, go out directly!


    When Paris in the previous year, she will worry about the glass of the Notre Dame de Paris, but now I don''t care.


    Even this is Hofburg.


    The explosion sounded, the girl was tied to the throttle, flew out from the gap.


    ......


    ......


    Heroes Square.


    Mitano is carrying Grigovic, running toward William.


    At this old man, I have to see the Beihai giant demon, saying that I can''t help it, so I have a little time.


    However, William''s requirements, she must finish, I have dusk him, floating on the river.


    At this time, suddenly the wall fried, followed by the roar of the engine.


    Mitano looked up, Hermioni rode a huge motorcycle, down from the sky.


    "Walk!" Hermamin is simple.


    Mitanan climbs up, get a bad news.


    "Sorry, Mi Han, I seem to be dismantled with your home."


    "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 767 Chapter 762 North North Sea

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The battle of the Vienna Danube has attracted countless eyes.


    Especially Steak and Green Div, teamed up with ice and frozen, and this big hand is simply swaying.


    After a short death, it is not only a wizard, even the macloves on the distance, all outbreak out of the sea wave.


    It seems that the two have been overcome the terrible monster!


    At the same time, there is a large number of wizards who have been here, and they have grown in Vienna.


    Some sexual mutual wizards must not apply for the door key to find the illegal sneak criminals.


    In addition to these people, the fastest wizard reporter, even riding a flying broom, trying to shoot closely, just to obtain first-hand information.


    Vienna was originally held in the International Wizard Joint Assembly.


    The content of the report is still in its second, just want to see Starke and Granger, can continue to continue the ''record''.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    They even think about the title:


    Evil of England metaphysics, re-created Vienna.


    The onlookers on the side of the rivers are celebrating, William and Grindevo are so awkward.


    This level of frozen is not likely to trap this Beihai giant ... delay time.


    Sure enough, the big octopus was clearly frozen, but turned into the yellow eyeball.


    It makes the frozen mouth, contains ice cubes in the mouth, and instantly branches.


    The tentacle began to force, and a silk crack trace was also available throughout the ice.


    Cracks are quickly expanded, as if a spider silk.


    !


    Ice is instantly broken.


    After the North Sea giant fell, the Heavenly anger, the head slammed the Danube, hiding the tentacles in the river, and also began to turn over the sea.


    A whole ride, when it is like a hot pot boil water, countless white fog rises, and the sky is shaken.


    William also moved the boulder, piercing from the high altitude into the river, except for a few pieces of tentacles, the remaining parts were nailed to the back of the sea demon.


    It can still be a serious injury, but in turn, it has helped its madness.


    Eight tentacles have dropped repeatedly, and the head is lifted, the body is shaking, the screaming, the river is four overflowing, soaking the shore.


    The audience began to hurry, and the reporters did not dare to continue shooting.


    Still a small life!


    William is now gives a big baby to the sea demon, suddenly turning his head to the air.


    A giant motorcycle appears, Hermione with a black helmet is controlling it, fast flying.


    Mi San is sitting behind Hermione, she never did a motorcycle, some did not know what it was.


    The little face that has been shocked, but also exposed nervousness.


    On the motorcycle bumper, a hanging basket was hanging, sitting in a coma Grigovic.


    The North Sea giant looked up and stared at Groveovic and the pupil began to shrink.


    The goal is there!


    It smashed his head, suddenly widened, exposed a big mouth, and Hermione and Mi Min and Mitani!


    Hermion was blown by this hazy, blowing hair, she stabilizes the body shape, accelerates the throttle, hiding the water column.


    William disappeared in the original place, the phantom was visible in the back of Mi San.


    "Where is it?" Hermione asked loudly.


    "Newmont!" William said simple.


    The motorcycle left, the eight-claw octopus screamed an angry scream, bow down, and disappeared.


    Green devo looked at the river and quietly left.


    The sudden change, let the wizard present, can''t touch the mind.


    After waiting for a long time, I found that they were really left, and the Solos minister dared to close.


    "Minister, want to chase?" Asked an Ao Luo.


    Soros looked at the motorcycle in the distance, and after a long time, he didn''t have a good air:


    "What chase, add trouble, still send dead? Go to save people ..."


    That Ao Luo is thinking, and it is called by Soros.


    The minister hesitated, asked: "How much Garlon, the Notre Dame, the French Magic Ministry of Magic?"


    "One Nat ... You also said that the French Magic Ministry is a group of waste. This online begging behavior, must resolutely resist ..." Arou''s embarrassment touched hair, "Finally, you gave a Nat. "


    "I didn''t ask how much money we donated, I asked them how many crowds!" Soros was angry: "Immediately go to crowd!"


    ......


    ......


    Newmont,


    Standing on the bank, Grindvo looked at this castle who was sleepy for half a century.


    He is about to leave, it is likely to come back again, so it is rare to expose a touch of relief.


    William looked at the Green Divo and asked:


    "Where are you going to bring Grigovic?"


    Grindvo is very simple, Nirigovich is a bait, and then trapped the sea demon.


    So, the location is very important.


    Green devo returns to God, gently said: "North of Beihai."


    Beihai north ... Isn''t that the Arctic?


    William thought, lost a ring: "There are some food and clothes in this, and there are many money and Macallmallows.


    Maybe you can help you. "


    After Green Divo, laughed: "I thought you would say, to help me!"


    William turned a white eye, who is free to go to the Arctic.


    If you are going to the Antarctic, look for the "Yalean Dungeon" of the ** ... He is a bit interest.


    In the past, William''s stalls were named "World Unknown Mystery", and when I saw this story ... that but I have been reserved for a few days.


    Just waiting to look for treasures.


    As for the Arctic, even if it is.


    However, William has really wondered polite, but it is not allowed to greenery.


    In case he is polite, this old head is too real, it is true, it is not very embarrassing.


    "Really don''t you?" Green Divo really wants to turn this boy''s wizard.


    Or, he is very interested in William.


    "I still have a student, I have to go to school, there is no time to go." William Committee refused.


    "Students?" Grindvo stared at William, so smiled:


    "I was opened by the school sixteen years ... Yes, it is you age, I think you will be opened this year."


    William also gave him a big white eye.


    Who is cursing?


    William suddenly remembered what, asked: "Right, is there a wizard to find you?"


    He and Hermione have found Groveovic with the wand ashes with the ground.


    "Yes, he claims to be a wizard of the Rozil family, I want me to help the world." Grindewo said.


    William pupils a contract, the volt demon has begun to find foreign aid?


    It seems that the end of the resurrection, William is a bit big, otherwise he can''t come to black generation.


    William hurried asked: "What about that wizard?"


    This is an important person, you can push all things on the magic of the volt!


    Green Divo shook his head and smiled: "I have already told you, just you ignored."


    William is dissatisfied with the Green Divo playing dumb, and curiously visits:


    "After you seize the North Sea giant, are you ready?"


    Grindvo Chernant said: "Looking for death ... killing him."


    William''s fuse is rising, and the thin old man is taking up and down.


    Although I didn''t speak, I realized that it is very clear, no mistakes:


    Are you serious?


    Grindvo asked: "You are not curious in the North Sea giant ... Why is it called Beihai Giant Dew, not a Black Sea, Mediterranean?


    You don''t want to know, why do I have to sleep in Beihai?


    Furthermore, why did I suddenly decide to leave Newmont? "


    William breathes a breath, "Why?"


    Green Divao laughed: "I will tell you in the North of Beihai, I will tell you."


    William shrugs, he knows this.


    Probably knowing that William will not go, the next moment, the Grindevo body is flashed.


    The breeze, William did not come from remember.


    He forgot to hand over the letter of Vida Roce, gave Green Div.


    There is also Dumbledore, let him bring the words.


    Ruined!


    There have been too many things in these two days. He is chasing Grindo, but also the mission of the North Sea Giant ... he actually forgot.


    The footsteps are in a hurry, Hermione ran over with Mitano.


    "Grindov took Grigovic away." Hermione said.


    William sighed, lost a stone to the stream, splashing, slowly:


    "Let him go."


    Three people turned and walked towards Bora Town.


    When I passed the bar, William thought that there was a murder here, she couldn''t help but look down, but suddenly stunned.


    The female boss actually sat in the door in the door.


    Wait ... Last night, Green Div is not talking to him, this woman murdered?


    William is awake.


    He sent Rozil to the Muggaro Police Department.


    This is a bad old man ... bad!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 768 Chapter 763 Reporter Conference

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Vienna is hitting, with the fastest speed, moving towards the whole world.


    The headlines of major newspapers are basically:


    They are coming,


    Starke Granger!


    The title is simple, and it is understood that there is a city attacked, while Stark and Granja are just.


    Why don''t you say it?


    Such a few words, combined in one, know how to understand, do not need to understand.


    It is so confident! !


    Of course, such as the black powder of the United States, the title of the report, is bad:


    What ... The Wizard of England brings "Talent" to the music capital - Vienna!


    The third city - the great masterpiece of urban destructive.


    It seems that all disasters are caused by William and Hermionics.


    However, if the French report, they will open them directly:


    Thanks to God, great England twin star guards the world''s security!


    This licking dog appearance, can''t help but remember that the endless French fantic story:


    "Corsica''s monsters are landing in Confucian Harbor" and "Napoleon will arrive at their faithful Paris today."


    There is different in the form of licking and black, but it is unchanged:


    The media do their best, the topic is as much as possible, only to increase sales.


    However, different from the sensation of the Paris nuclear crisis, and the shock of the Venice Bailong incident, this world''s wizards, the reaction ... is flat.


    More people saw that Vienna was hit, just faintly.


    Anti-eye-eye-looking Starke is turned to ''oh'' ... A pair of exquisite expressions.


    That is an expectation, but there is another feeling that I want to vomit, but I can''t spit.


    Going to the three cities, the three cities have a major crisis, but also say that you are not walking?


    But these words, everyone is the heart of the heart.


    With the photos of William and North Sea giant fight, he has been thrown out ... he is in the world, and finally exceeded Dumbledo.


    People are happy old.


    Of course, it is not excluded that some ''far-bare blowing'', but more, all like the younger Stark.


    After all, a generation version of the generation of God, but Dumbledo, which is the green tree, really has been drooping, can''t meal.


    As for Green Divo, the photo appeared, it was cut off.


    Most people don''t know the German Green Div, the International Wizard Federation has also issued a seal.


    The North Sea giant also stopped. If the news of the black magic king of the first generation is also passed out, it will only cause endless panic.


    Even the two things will be linked.


    In fact, the federation has worked, the panic did not appear, and everyone responded.


    Everyone in the wizards is a prophet, and it is expected that Vienna will do things.


    Of course, this is not to say that the people don''t care about this.


    On the contrary, many wizards have been in advance, start buying international newspapers, just to see the news from Vienna for the first time.


    At this time, as long as the newspaper will mention "Starke" and "Granger", the newspaper will sell.


    Therefore, after the people saw Vienna attacked, the heart suddenly satisfied ... too full, it has to overflow.


    Sure enough, Stark and Granger never disappoints fans.


    Too much powder!


    This so-called "pet powder" said that as the Soros minis, the same road to the powder, can not agree.


    He doesn''t want this kind of favor ... The US Magic National will take a break, and you can take this favorite, invite William and Hermione to New York!


    dare? !


    In addition to responding to public opinion, Vienna reconstruction work is also in order to do.


    Thanks to William''s active blocking, the sea demon destroyed area, did not imagine so much.


    Worse, many ancient buildings are within this range.


    For example, the golden hall, such as Hofburg.


    Ok, most of the latter is destroyed.


    But no matter who is destroyed, it can only be the north Sea giant demon, it is the source of the evil!


    Soros ministers also have samples and prepare for global fundraising.


    But in William, the results of the results should not be too good.


    The first person who eats fire crabs will naturally earn a full of full, such as the French Magic Ministry.


    In the second person, you can also eat some soup soup water.


    But the third is coming to contribute, is it true when we are an automatic cash machine?


    In view of this chaotic situation, the Soros minister pleaded William, at the press conference, helps to ask for donation.


    The launch conference must be held, William as the parties, he must immediately come out to listen.


    The International Union Wizard General Assembly, he will definitely participate, but how do you have a press conference? !


    The press conference was held on the third day.


    As the beginning of the Soros minister, first highly evaluated the hard struggles in the department, and praised the International Friends William and Hermione.


    Finally, it is called on everyone to raise.


    William''s resistance is listening to it.


    Good guys, every phrase of , is ''no money'', each word contains two words ''hit money''.


    The reporters are all impatient, and the Solos Minister announced that the interview will begin.


    But there is no reporter to ask him what.


    I really didn''t want to ask, even if it is guaranteed that the magic world does not expose this tricky thing, countries have also formed a full set of mature solutions.


    This matter is also related to the Newdle Uncle.


    Since decades ago, he took the lead in using the magical poison in New York, eliminating memory for the whole city. After growing, the production of this kind of magic is also more and more.


    The Ministry of Magic States began to store magic to address the large-scale leaks in the city.


    The reporters are only perfunctory, and the camera is aligned with William.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Stark, this North Sea giant demon, is it hit by Vienna?"


    This is the Trust, who is helped, and asked key questions in the opening.


    William stood up and started his performance.


    "Some people don''t want the Joint General Assembly!


    Do you still remember last year? Venice has occurred in Bai Long attack, and the International Wizard General Assembly was forced to postpone.


    Is this a coincidence? "


    "Who is that?" Asked a reporter in Hungary. "Is it the Paris Nuclear Crisis Alia Green Divo?"


    "Unfortunately, it is not her." William turned, seriously:


    "I have enough evidence to prove that all things are the ghosts of the Black Devil Wang Di Dynasty."


    Everyone is shocked by William.


    "Yes, the volt demon has been resurrected, I see it with my own eyes, I still have a lot of evidence to come to the point.


    However, the Minister of the UK, Fuji, refused to admit it, and he made Dumbledo ****. "


    All reporters were suddenly awkward, and they did not expect to get this news.


    William sends all people quiet and continues:


    "Every time, when a country walks down the slope, some people will sit on the driving position, step on the throttle ... Accelerate this process.


    The party of Fuji is the existence. "


    "We must unite, in order to resist the anti-volt demon!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Mountain. Feng". )

 769 Chapter 764, Shent Mazun ~

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Walking on the way to the office, Fuji said hello and even met Arthur Wesley, and chatted with him.


    I don''t know what this recently is very vigilant, I don''t know what this is very vigilant.


    Fuji is really not mad, but happy!


    His mouth is slightly rising, and the face is ambiguous.


    My political talent is unparalleled, and he wants.


    There is indeed unparalleled, only for a few weeks, he will get Dumbledo, from the President of the International Wizard Federation, and the first position of Visen''s chief.


    Fuji is too proud!


    He didn''t expect it to be so easy, and he thought it would be a lot of resistance.


    It seems that Dumbleo is really old, and the influence is not as good as before.


    The corner of Fuji is open.


    Painting the dog, it is always a must-have skill.


    Next, he has to interrupted Hogwarts and put Dumbledo''s principal to the situation, let him roll back to the Goldrick Mountain Valley Sugar Cane.


    Fuji said early:


    Dumbledo will regret that there is no support, even if it is the principal, it will be difficult.


    Those small decisions in Dumbledo, and only his Fuji can tolerate.


    But now he doesn''t want to tolerate!


    In these days, Dumbledo is still not less teachings, and the mad dog is like a few speeches, telling you that mysterious people come back.


    Public opinion ... Fuji has warned the domestic major newspapers, including the "Prophetic Daily", try to smear Dumbledo.


    Everything is in master!


    Fuji pushed the door to the office and slowly went in.


    If he sits below, I just served as the assistant of the minister, I immediately knocked in.


    His dog is like, holding a cup of hot sprayed latte, and a stack of newspapers.


    "Prognitive Daily" is definitely, and there must be a newspaper in other countries.


    This is concerned about the international current affairs, and I have passed one morning.


    Fuji sat down on the chair, took the iron, first blowing the floss, and then carefully got a small mouth.


    No sugar, added a lotus juice and the golden juice of the golden jacket ... The taste is moderate.


    Perth''s craftsmanship is more refined.


    However, Fuji still misses Umridge''s hand-cut coffee.


    That''s really sweet and not greasy, and the aftertaste is endless.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Minister, you report yesterday, I saw it, said it is really good." Peli is skilled.


    Fuji is also a bit proud, I remembered the previous day "Prognition of Home Daily" - About He received a first-class Merlin Medal.


    Yes, Fuji won the Merlin Medal this year to commend him as the Minister of the Magic, making contribution to the magical society.


    At the end of July, I went to the Meilin Medal Awards ceremony.


    Although I heard a bit shameful, Fuji believes that with his achievements, it is still matched.


    Just as he is a reporter''s face, saying:


    "When I just took the Magic Ministry, the fiscal rules, the wizard did not have the diet.


    Director-level officials, two hundred pliers can''t, the allowance is not much, and the office is broken, so it is still squeezing.


    One year later, the Ministry of Magic has all, the light raft 2000, a new office, allowing benefits. "


    Without this, I dare to touch Dumbledo and Stark with hard.


    In the last sentence, Fuji did not say that the reporter said, but in the heart.


    However, when I think, Willia will receive a first-class Merlin Medal, and also awarded him with him, and Fuji is somewhat unhappy.


    This is the second prize of William. Once the ceremony appears, it will definitely take away the head of everyone.


    Although Fuji did not want to give William, there is no way.


    Because there is an example to follow.


    In the same year, the famous Irfoller incident: A Wales Green Dragon, in the England Devon, Irfolko, hit a group of macloves.


    A Totk, who is traveling, prevents the casualties from happening.


    Toke also won the first-class Merlin Medal.


    The Queci World Cup of the summer last year, William blocked a series of attacks, and saved a lot of wizards that were kidnapped.


    Even if William has taken a Merlin Medal, this award is also the name, and does not include a little water.


    Fuji can''t stop it, otherwise the pressure of public opinion is too large.


    "Today''s" prophetic Daily ", what news?" Fuji drank mouth coffee.


    "Well ... There is no big news." Perth said.


    "Doesn''t there?" Fuji looked at the calendar.


    "According to time, Vienna should have already held the International Wizard Joint Conference.


    There is Tak and Granja, there is no matter what happened? "


    Fuji said, laughed, he was amused by his humor.


    Pelps followed with a laugh, and some would like to take out newspapers.


    Fuji relied on the chair, crossed hands, put on the leg, he closed his eyes: "Read!"


    I hope to hear good news, but he has turned the Umri.


    Percy''s hardcore reads the attack of Vienna.


    Fuji''s coffee did not finish drinking and spit it out.


    Percy continues to read, Fuji''s face is increasingly ugly.


    "Starke claims that the Vienna event is a mysterious person." Peli read.


    "He also showed a lot of evidence to the reporters, including a venue.


    This deceased is the wizard of the Rozil family, claiming to be a mysterious service.


    According to Rozil''s statement, mysterious people order him, release North Sea Giant Demon, Wizard Conference. "


    Fuji took the newspaper, looking at the photo of the sea demon, completely stunned.


    Also don''t say, look at photos, even he has some letter!


    The Minister of Fuji continued to look down and frowning:


    "Stark will receive a first-class Austrian Double Eagle Medal, and the first-class Merlin Medal, this is his second time I got Merlin Medal.


    When the reporter asked how to feel, Starke claimed that he would refused to receive a 1 award of Fuji Minister.


    Because, it is a shame for him.


    Steak will become the history of the British magic, the first wizard who refuses to General Merlin Medal.


    Coincidentally, he is still the youngest Merlin Medal winner, the first second award-winning man. "


    Fuji is shivering, and his face is red. He has not disappeared, and the other party actually disliked him!


    He seems quickly.


    "Stark said that the British Magic Department should set the ''Merlin Peace Award'', specializing in the minister of Fuji, meeting his vanity.


    It is best to set up a minister, engrave his avatar ... "


    Fuji angrily lost the newspaper on the ground and stepped on a few feet. After a few seconds, after the gentleness, he got up.


    "Starke also made a proposal on this attack.


    He believes that the time is difficult, and there must be a division of the Federation and positively dealt with this matter.


    But the federation is unable to select a new president in a short time.


    Starke proposal to let Dumbledo continue to serve as the temporary president until this is over. "


    "According to reliable news, the United States represents Ms. Pi Qi, who has contacted more than 20 representatives, appeals to this matter ..."


    Fuji stood up and his expression was sight.


    "What is UMRES to do in Vienna ?!"


    The Fuji fireplace squatted, from a jar on the fireplace frame, grabbed a shiny powder sprinkled on the flame.


    "Martin!" Fuji called the flame, "Where are you!"


    After five or six minutes, the fire appeared a big body and spin quickly.


    "You are calling me, Mr. Minister?" Martin asked.


    "Of course, I am going to do it!" Fuji said angrily.


    "I ... I am hurting." Martin said.


    Fuji did not investigate Martin, with the salary of toilet, to play fish.


    He asked loudly: "What happened to Dumbledo ?!"


    Martin is the director of the International Magic Executive Office, which is part of the International Magic Partners.


    In theory, the International Wizard Federation is managed in various countries.


    But prevent over-interference internal affairs is not directly managed.


    They usually go to the command and supervise the implementation of the Magic Executive Office.


    Martin is an official who is used to contact the Federation, which is equivalent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    "What happened to Dumbledo?" Martin asked confusedly.


    "International Wizard Federation, want him to go back as the president!" Fuji said.


    "How do you know?" Martin said surprised.


    "All newspapers! Didn''t you see it? You don''t know? You are the director of the International Magic Executive Office!"


    "My newspaper has not yet arrived."


    "Your newspaper? Are you not a document with a Federation?" Fuji was shocked.


    "No. Documents are always late, I am looking at international news on the newspaper." Martin shrugged.


    "For example, you removed Dumbledo''s president, I only knew in the first two days."


    Fuji''s dumb is speechless, and after asthma, after half a day, he only said:


    "You have to get ... Xie Te Ma Zhifu ~"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 770 Chapter 765 of the descendants of Sletrin

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    No matter how Fuji is jumping, how to jump against it, he has to recognize one thing:


    He is just a minister of the British Magic Ministry.


    Shouting the sky, that is, the role of the land, the horizontal role, where can I manage the International Wizard Federation.


    So, under the prominent suggestion of the fighting hero - Starke, Schk, who has just saved Vienna:


    The representatives of PiQi and other countries have agreed to Dumbledo to take the horse and re-serve as the temporary president.


    Dumbleo is the first to cancel the qualifications by the Minister of Magic Ministry, thereby losing the president of the meeting;


    It is also the first non-representative, but it is a wizard of the president ... Although it is just a temporary.


    Can only say: the world is difficult, Mo bullys the positive red.


    Dumbledo''s researchers, William served.


    What he said now, the federation will believe in.


    The reason is also very simple:


    When the Bai Long incident, the Joint Conference began, and some representatives did not arrive in Venice.


    The sea demon invading is different, and William is in the public, confronted the Beihai giant ....


    Prestige is almost unprecedented.


    He proposed suggestions, naturally, it will be repeated and carefully considered.


    This is like Dunbilo to defeat Grindvo, and he does not say that the British represents it. Even Visten Gapo is not, just a general professor.


    But he said: Put Grindvo in New Yam.


    No one dares to oppose.


    He said: Don''t be guarded.


    No one will oppose.


    This is prestige.


    Please call Dumbledo, there is a reason: Grindvo jailbreak.


    Although the people don''t know this, the International Wizard Union will clearly.


    At that time, some people suggested that Dumbledo is coming back, the Beihai giant is like this, and he wants him to come back.


    Whether it is a big overall situation, still standing stress ... The sky collapses, there is always a high child; the pot is coming, there is always a back width.


    Dumbledo is also very difficult. He wants to lose the position of the president, but unload the burden, go to the local speech, tell the world, Vulid Magic is coming back.


    But I didn''t expect to have long, the International Wizard Federation found him and said:


    The organization is determined, but also you will serve as this president!


    Others can''t!


    Dumbledo immediately had to read two poems.


    But it is written by yourself. After all, when you are young, it is also a big poem, the most good at the fourteen love poem.


    On the night, Dumbleo rushed to Vienna and then saw the destroyed scene.


    Dumbleo is extraordinary.


    As long as it is not a recurring building that is damaged by black magic, he uses ''recovery such as beginning'' to recover.


    This is definitely an ordinary wizard, what can''t be done ... The little power of the old wand!


    Standing on the banks of the Danube, William took care of Dumbledo''s wand and carefully detailed.


    Hey, it is the old wand that is one of the nine deaths:


    The rod is the nine-turn bone wood, and the dead god affection is calcined. The boss is from the Shenzhen, the four seas and eight rivers are the test ... cough, serial, that is the golden hoop of the six teachers.


    The old wand definitely not so mysterious, but William looks like it is not a million.


    The end of the simple eldest bone is present.


    The famous Hi Master of the Far East - Ru Master, who once mentioned in the "From the Herb Garden to the Wand Store":


    He Shouwu is like a humanoid, the stick can become a fairy.


    If you want to come, the bones are not the same.


    Ok, don''t install it, William is displayed.


    He left the right, this old wand wand, it looks fair.


    There is no William hand, it is said to be the last wand that Oliford German''s grandfather makes it looks beautiful.


    William even feels that one power can break this wand.


    Can not be folded, otherwise the dead will not kill him.


    Old wand in hand, William used a curse, the stone shore, was instantly crackled.


    No wonder is the old wand, William feels the feeling, it is considered some clues.


    If you use other people''s wands, you will feel an uncomfortable and exclusive sense.


    The magic spell used, the power will be much weak.


    But this is different, there is no stagnation, and the power is also different from your own wand.


    But you are not its master!


    In other words, this is a wand without ''exclusive reaction''.


    Anyone can use it, but power ... Just a difference with the ordinary wand.


    If you want the old wand to show unbeatable power, you must be its true owner.


    You have to conquer it first, otherwise it will count your body, you can''t get its heart.


    "The old wand is the least emotional, the most calm and cruel wand, it will only consider the ability."


    Dumbledor''s light sigh.


    Although the principal will not make a wand, it has also studied in-depth research on the wand.


    "Other wands will have a certain loyalty to a person.


    Even if you have been used to in addition to your weapons'', but continue to hold the wand, even if you fail in the war, but still hold the wand, the wand will serve you.


    They will not give up the owner of the wand.


    However, the old wand only is loyal to the ability, so it is completely free.


    It walks with power.


    If you win the old wand master, then you have won the loyalty of the old wand. "


    Dumbledo shakes his head: "I don''t like this wand, but it''s unlimited magic, and powerful power, you can help me against the demon."


    William''s slightly, and the old wand is also gave Dumbledo.


    He will soon will tell Dumbleo, then ask:


    "Green Divo went to the North of Beihai, refers to Arctic?"


    Dumbledore seems to think of what, smile:


    "He lie to you, not so far, the up to the North Sea is still there."


    This is a bad old head, and it is true that he abducts him. William continues:


    "Why is the Beihai giant demon called Beihai?"


    Grindvo refused to answer this question, William had to ask Dumbledo.


    "Beihai Qiao is very early, attacking the owner of the Deathly Hallows.


    Then, one day, someone gave it a chain, which was trapped in the sea. "


    The chain is ... this is a dog in the North Sea.


    William is slight, and it is a Merlin.


    "Who is that person, will it be a four giant?"


    "Unclear, but we guess." Dumbleo said deeply:


    "Many ghosts in Hogworth, there are many ghosts in the four giants.


    Blood Baro and said, have had a huge eight-claw octopus, attacked Hogwarts, retired by Sletan. "


    Dumbledo sound low departure:


    "Three of the four giants, and finally left Hogwartz, no one knows where they go.


    However, Hece Pache left, and she left only a speech.


    She said that Sletrin went to the North of Beihai.


    Then, after many years, the sea demon was found in the North Sea.


    We can guess that Sletlin is there at the time, which is trapped to the octopus. "


    "Since it is trapped, how is it escaped?" William frowned.


    This time, Dumbleo did not guess, but understood that there was no misunderstanding:


    "A wizard went to the North Sea and put it out."


    "Who?" William asked curiously.


    "Descendants of Sletrin."


    William said, show off: "Covinus Gangt?"


    Dumbledo was surprised to look at William and slowly nod: "Yes is him."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommendation ticket everyone


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20181205220653071". )

 771 Chapter 766, a cup of free, a cup of death!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The descendants of Sletrin, William, Corvuse Gunte, William, can even be said to be a long time.


    He earliest saw this name and said it is related to Dumbledo.


    When he was a first grade, he wanted to make Hogwartz map.


    The principal recommended the set of Hogwartz constructs with seven volumes.


    William is nothing, really looked through, I saw it inside:


    In the 18th century, Cavinus Gangt dominated the construction of Hogwarts pipeline system.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to this intelligence at the time, until the little Tom in the diary, started to stir the rain.


    William needs to look for the location of the room.


    And there is a mobil of the four giant decks, there is a snake blame fading.


    Willmake the snake blame in the pipeline along the direction of the fading.


    Then he remembers Cavinus Okot.


    Cavinus apparently found that the secret room used to use complex pipeline systems to completely hide the snakes and prevent being found by others.


    In other words, the stuff in the storm of the Sletlin note, this old Gantote found it earlier than Xiaotom.


    The strange thing is that he clearly discovered these things, but also intentionally hidden the room, but did not take the snake blame and notes away.


    Instead, staying in that two hundred years, and finally found a small Tom.


    This person is surprising, and William has begun to deliberately investigate Cavinus Okot.


    In the "Historical Reluce - (pure blood family)", he found the Cavinus Gangt article, only a few simple sentences:


    Civovin Gangt rushed to family orders, did not marry his cousin, and a Qiwa called Babling.


    The two have a daughter and die in the early years.


    Cavinus Okot was last disappeared in "Seven hills".


    In addition, Dumbledo''s intelligence is added, this Gangtiber Tom, chasing the footsteps of Slette earlier.


    He even put it out of the eight claws, so that there was a Beihai giant.


    William feels that it is a heavy fog, he is confused, "Why do he do this?"


    "The same as Green Div''s purpose." Dumbledore suddenly hurts, and he is looking forward to the day, "Find God."


    "But Ni Ke said, I want to find the dead, you must start with the three brothers, three people will start.


    Or there is blood relationship, or like a brother, and finally only one person can live. "


    William frown:


    "But Gunte and Green Div, only one person."


    "Beihai giant is derived, with its strength, counterflow, can also see the death.


    This process is incomparable, full of uncertainty. "


    Dumbledo has some gods.


    At that time, when he and Grindevo were in a piece of Holy Road, on the one hand, looking for the death of the Hallows and looking for prehistoric.


    The two have also developed the plan, how to find dead.


    Later, after the death of my sister Alicana, Dumbledo was completely broken with Green Div, and all of the plans were given up.


    But Dumbledo has always wanted to resurrect sister. He also thought about looking for death while he kept looking for resurrection.


    He can''t find the death of the god like the three brothers, but it surveyed the Beihai giant.


    These years have also been seen in the North Sea, but they have not found the sea demon.


    Unexpected, it suddenly appeared and started attacking the owner of the Death.


    Grindvo also took the opportunity to leave, and choose it to complete the appointment of the year.


    William looked at Dumbledo''s eyes and gently said: "Professor why you are so clear that Gunte''s things?"


    Grindevo''s things, Dumbledore knows you can also understand, but Gamat, two hundred years ago, he should not be so confirmed.


    Dumbledor''s usage has always been cautious, just guess things, it will definitely be euphemistic.


    "Others told me, I agree with her, about her and more details." Dumbledo shook his head.


    Pensive William suddenly came out:


    "What is the relationship between Professor, Professor Cavus Gangt and Parba?"


    Barba knows that Lavink''s bronze ring, even after William enters the time cycle, she still keeps memory.


    The reason is that the white stone amulet between her neck - the pattern above is a snake wrapped around the condition.


    Behind the amulet, there is a gorgeous, serpentian S.


    This is left in Sletrin, specializing in Ravenk''s rings.


    Professor Barbing This is the old-fashioned baby, the vampire, which seems to be the descendants of Sletlin, then it is a bit related to Gogt, it is possible.


    When I heard William, Dumbledo was surprised the second time today, he said slightly:


    "William is really smart, but I still can''t say. You can ask her yourself.


    If it is you, she will definitely tell you. She also asked me a few days ago, when I let you go to the United States. "


    William is busy shaking his head.


    Go to the United States, see the face, I don''t think he murdere.


    Babling''s harsh woman, I still don''t see this life.


    Dumbledo slowly walked to the river, looking at the Danube, after a long time, sighed.


    In that year, the two wanted to find the dead, but it was not looking for the death of the Death.


    If the history is like a river, it is rolling, but there is a shadow of death behind it.


    He manipulated the powerful wizard with a pair of invisible hands.


    Whether it is sending a death holy apparatus, or killing the owner ... No one knows what to do.


    Dunbilo and Green Divo believe that death is the final obstacle to their plan.


    They look for death, but they are awkward.


    This is only.


    After the summer was broken that year, Dumbledo had completely extinguished this idea, and did not expect Grindo still remember.


    The old man suddenly stretched out a hand holding a cup, and the five fingers had a cup of crystal clear river, he said:


    "A cup of freedom,


    A cup of death!


    Old friends will go all the way! "


    ......


    ......


    Black tattered boat, rushing on the river.


    The two sides are all snowy mountains. This beach is extremely rushing. The alpine on both sides of the strait, cliffs, the narrowest water, but the widening, there is 100 meters.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is wrapped in a thick robe, he didn''t wear him in the autumn trousers, and it felt very cold.


    He stood at the bow and looked at the Demthr Lang student who looked very suitable. Some wondered.


    These people do not freeze your feet?


    No, the British there has always been this:


    Great Britain is colder, even cold than Nordic.


    Because England is wet, Nordic is dry.


    One is a magical attack, a physical attack.


    Xiao Tian Wolf Star always thought this sentence is true, now come to the Alps at the end of the Rhine, feel the high altitude snow mountain, he just wants to say:


    The kingdom is cold than North Europe!


    Can the lower two degrees are colder than zero?


    You don''t say, the UK is colder than the Arctic?


    Why is the British wet cold, just explained that it is not cold enough, the water vapor in the air is not condensed!


    Fortunately, the migratory bird does not read the newspaper, otherwise, there is no departure in the winter.


    The Alps are so cold, what is the Nordic Cold?


    Just when the Little Wolf is worried about life, there is a screaming in the far beast.


    It seems that someone is fighting.


    "Available in an avalanche!" Some people shouted horror horror.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is raging, and a large amount of snow is rolling, and the river is quickly frozen, and it is frozen along with the entire ship.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 772 Chapter 767 Chaotic US

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The 443th Wizard Joint Assembly, after experiencing many waves, finally held smoothly.


    This conference is really difficult, two hosting, giving it an endless legend.


    Also because this legendary, the main purpose of the meeting, simple, clear:


    How to deal with the many instability of the magic world before the past year.


    The representatives of the Wizard Conference, exceptional cautious, after all, there is a rumored prophecy:


    In 1999, there will be a big event of all human beings!


    Originally, everyone is nose, but more and more bursts, it has to be believed.


    Two years ago Paris nuclear crisis, Venice Bailong incidents a year ago, Qiiqi World Cup Events attacked the kidnapping case, Beihai giant dismissal accident, Grindov esteem ...


    In just a few years, there was a crisis that was difficult to encounter in the past few years. Isn''t it a sign?


    The most terrible thing is that the counts are all related to Stark, Granger.


    If there is no two people, this world really doesn''t know what it will become bad model!


    As a three-stream of travers, William, which does not understand, is also confused.


    How is the wizards to deal with these troubles?


    Oh, really, you are here, you are here to save the world!


    The meeting was held in this fear.


    Representatives of the affected countries, not annoying the badness of the incident, hoping to give priority, by the way, get a lot of assistance.


    France, Italy, and Austria crying.


    However, their appeals are not wrong.


    Two Green deviv, of course, is the weight;


    North Sea giant demon and Xiaobai Long can not be ignored;


    The problem of Muggarget nucleus is more urgent;


    The head of the deceased terrorism, and the hegemonicism of the volt, it is also very worried ...


    In summary:


    Hegemonism, terrorism, nuclear crisis, as well as people and nature (magical animals) problem ... hinders the development of wizards.


    Machine is speaking, after all, they are also suffering from these crises.


    There is no accident, and the representative of Egypt and the British representative also claimed: Ziwu has, a gap!


    Egypt is naturally disagree, Alia Green devo hides them there;


    Umrich also insists:


    This is a two-way wizard, a rumor that spreads around to achieve panic.


    Egypt is still well understood, after all, Alia has not exposed it.


    However, when the summer vacation last year, the eaten death attacked the Queci World Cup, the three black magic marks, and it was impressive.


    Umrich dares to be sound, saying that there is no food at all?


    Do you want a face?


    Ok, Umrich really doesn''t have to face.


    She is hurt, and now I haven''t been good yet. I have a bandage, but I have to adhere to the meeting.


    This is the model of the body of the body.


    As for why she suffered such a serious injury, but did not say it.


    But I saw William and Hermione speaking on the stage, telling the Paris events and the Viber Magic, and the eyes flashed in the eyes.


    Obviously, Dumbledo came back as a temporary president, letting her abandoned Hermione at the Wizard General.


    Here is Dumbledo''s site, Hermione can come completely:


    Who of the hall, I sue the official!


    Egypt, although the British representative did not recognize things happened in the country, it is not to say that there is no way to the wizard federation.


    After all, it is a real power, saying to investigate you, isn''t it simple?


    Dumbledo played his hands and announced that he would set up a special investigator and go to the two countries to investigate.


    Investigators are naturally Dumbledo''s licking prostitute.


    Even the investigator is mine, what do you fight with me?


    In addition to these major issues that harms the world safety, there are still many things that are not very small, requiring the Federation Arbitration.


    For example, Lake Nice, old toned.


    Lake Nice Water Monster is the world''s largest horsproof monster, but also the most tonic water monsters.


    The water monster can become self-destructive, and this is only a water mobe, likes to become a big sea snake, attracting the attention of MS.


    When Muggle is close, it will turn into a otter, after others walk, change back to the sea snake.


    Error Information Office, working hard, try to let Muggle believe that all the photographic evidence about "Nice Lake Stand" is fake.


    This water mob will become more and more, and there are all things.


    Many "love water monsters" people write a letter to apply, want to adopt this water.


    William actually heard Haidi''s letter, it is shocking!


    When he spent him, he knew that Haig wrote a letter every year, and it is possible to let the black lake come out and give this water.


    Haig, do you think about mermaid and student feel?


    In addition to the gentleman of the character, there is snowman in Himalayas.


    The snowman is a confidentiality in the magic world, one of the worst creatures, has happened to have a large number of macloves.


    After discussing, Dumbledo announced:


    It will establish a permanent base and stationed with an international tailor to control the snowman.


    William and Hermione are listening to it, and it feels very interesting.


    William is most concerned about the United States.


    Although I don''t want to see Professor Babing, he is still very concerned about Tom.


    It is a pity that PiQi said a lot, all about the contradiction between the Muggle government.


    Most countries, the government''s upper level is to know the wizard, even peaceful.


    For example, there is a wizard around Tang Ning Street, England. The necessary communication can be performed at a critical moment.


    But the United States is an immigrant country, because the sake of else is, there have been a long-term hunter activity.


    The relationship between the Macao government and the US Wizard Congress is very poor, and the two sides are hostile to each other.


    The Muggle government cleared the wizard, and the US Magic National will have a lot of things to interfere with the president.


    For example, the 1972 water gates.


    In order to obtain the information of the internal election strategy of the Democratic Party, the President Nixon sent people, and went to the Democratic National Committee of the Shuimen Building.


    After being discovered, Knicks also was forced to lose the position of the president.


    It is a professional player to go to the anti-stealing device.


    The same is seamless, why is the staff discover?


    Not the US Magic National Association to send Ao Luo, go to the active ''reminder''.


    William suddenly somewhat, this year, in 1995, President Clinton is the biggest scandal before the millennium.


    A great famous interns should be treated in this time, staying in the White House.


    President Clinton can''t hold it, and Lewenzki has an unspeakable thing in the White House, which will not be a wizard''s fascination?


    Hey ... This seems to be more exciting than those who break the British, or the United States is more exciting.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the night, the reward of the singer. )

 773 Chapter 768 is exquisite, and the Witch is Devil!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The US Magic State will break the things and the White House, it is really not ordinary people to solve.


    Not to mention, small Tom is mixed in.


    He borrowed a nursery egg, joined the else, and the four parties intertwined in a piece, and there was a matter of time.


    It can not be achieved, which is convenient to dry the sand in the inside, and chestnose.


    Not even, Babling is also there.


    All countries are annoying and stories, William and Hermione heard the taste of Jinjin, almost every conference participated.


    But they quickly discovered that they were too young.


    In William imagination:


    Here is the International Wizard Conference, that is, a group of the most powerful wizards in the world, at the meeting.


    Don''t say a few days a few days later, after the end, go to the public in the spa, massage, Spa, how can I eat hot pot, sing songs?


    I have a problem, I have a three-cup, how big is it?


    But William will never expect, when busy, don''t say hot pot, even spicy is not eaten.


    Various meetings, screaming.


    When the most exaggerated time, we opened 32 conferences within one week.


    In the middle of the night, William and Hermione have slept, and Mi San is urgently knocked on the door and let them meet.


    Who is this? !


    Various outrageous things should also be everywhere.


    Light is a lot in the UK.


    For example, the ancient spiritual degradation of the British Sports Division, Dado Baghun, owed to the money, and ran with a small scorpion;


    There is also a loss of the wizard in the world of Qiiqi, requiring compensation for 50,000 Garlon.


    This kind of professional touches the porcelain, there is no doubt that was rejected by the British Magic Department, I have to let the Federation.


    The most surprised, William and Hermione also defendant.


    The representative of Albania has once again requested William and Hermione, compensated the forest that was burned last year.


    According to their statement, the area is a magical plant over thousands of years, worth millions of Garlon.


    I am afraid not crazy!


    William is biting, is a volt moon, so that the Albanian Magic Department is looking for money.


    He also claims that you can go to Albania and help find evidence left by Vulchen Magic.


    The representative of Albania, suddenly shocked his cold sweat and immediately revoked the lawsuit.


    Good guys, Vienna is this, who dares to let you go to Albania?


    Go to one, the economy is at least twenty years!


    The Russian represents one listening, there is such a good thing, the eyes are flashing, I want William and Hermion to go to Moscow.


    Don''t say that you will go back for 20 years, and you will be willing to go for 30 years.


    Education is the foundation.


    At this wizard meeting, the International Wizard Federation Education Department also conducted a new round of education assessment to the eleven magic schools identified by the magic community.


    Last year, Hogwarts, ranking is medium or lower, and several accidents have been moved this year and become secondary schools.


    What is not the first?


    Every year, the black magic defense professor has an accident, and it is assessed by the industry as "the grave" of Black Defense "," one of the most uncompromised schools "... still want to take the first?


    Therefore, it is a few times, but I still have a three-strong competition, and Hermione won the aggravation effect of the three strong cups.


    This ranked countdown first is the Vaatan Magic School.


    This school is located in the moon - that is the peak in the junction of Uganda and the Democratic Republic of the Congo.


    The school''s enrollment is facing the continent of the African, so it is the largest school.


    The base is so large, which also causes the shortage of educational resources.


    Not to mention this school, don''t pay in accordance with the Outline of the Ministry of Education, like the sword to take the front.


    For example, this school has a dedicated Animgus course, and cultivates students to self-deformed.


    The students of this school don''t like to use the wand.


    The wand is the invention of Europe. Before the wand passed, Many magic of Watsu was through the finger or gesture.


    But since the wand can be popular, the benefits are obvious.


    It can play an excellent assistance, which greatly reduces the difficulty of magic learning.


    In Hogwart, for a first-year student, you can teach floating spells before Halloween; most of the Vaatas students, there are no learning in the second grade.


    This is the result of no wand, learning a lot of knowledge, is very difficult.


    This school enrollment is also very special.


    The eleven-year-old small wizards, through the dream messenger, I learned about the news.


    Dream messenger, will leave a letter when the child is sleeping - usually a stone engraved with an inscription.


    The education level is ranked in the end, and the representatives of Africa, the ranking is dissatisfied, and it is considered to have insider.


    They claim that this is racial discrimination!


    There is also a witch master, she questioned why female representatives be less than a male representative?


    William is also shocked.


    This boxing method is really sharp, and the boxing will be in the four seas, can punch in any topic.


    There is also a Swedish environmental witch - Sangberg, she threws an amazing argument:


    The wizard uses magic, which will cause serious environmental damage. Global warming is caused by excessive release of magic.


    She appeals to everyone, don''t use magic, and you have to die.


    William suddenly found that the President of the International Wizard Federation is not so comfortable.


    It seems that if he wants to be a president, he has to give himself a president secretary to help deal with various problems.


    Also participated in several meetings, William and Hermion have needed to rest and start all kinds of efforts.


    Anyway, two people are not representatives, no one will say anything.


    The rest of them is to play around Vienna, and they want to purchase a property.


    Vienna''s affected scope, there is no big thinking, many places can buy a house.


    Soros is on the top, immediately arrange to help the color house, the scenery is good.


    Hermioni likes the Danube, and finally selected a set of riverside houses.


    Soros minister is diligent, naturally, I hope that William helps call for more money to contribute to Austria.


    Dumbledo Mingming has returned to many buildings, but the fundraising fund of the Austrian Ministry of Magic, not only did not decrease, but also set a second round of plans.


    He also promises that as long as William helps, you can be eight seconds, seven or three are not a problem.


    One listening is the other party, and William didn''t write.


    The Solos minister still didn''t figure out, who is the one who wants to eat, don''t you know William?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, William and Hermion have also went to a Grigovic home.


    Grigovic''s wooden house, was ruined by Grindvo, but there is still a lot of things, it is pressed below the ruins.


    Grigovic also collected a lot of magic materials, and the light of the unicorn of the corner, piled up half of the house.


    William doesn''t take it, I am afraid it will be moldy.


    Conscience tells him, you must take it away, you can''t waste!


    Otherwise, Grigovic is coming back, seeing so many things are wasteful, and the old man will definitely be very painful!


    William has always been so intimate.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "a piece of old ink". )

 774 Chapter 769 does not include any organic morality, cant grow vegetables

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Vienna is tired, William and Hermione began to travel in other Austria.


    Professor McGra is a person who likes global travel, and there is a list of her wish:


    Before retired, public fees are all over the world.


    William and Hermione''s wishes are simpler, before graduation, every holiday to a country.


    This plan cannot tell others, especially the country on the list of two people and the city.


    In those national magical parties:


    This is the most terrible travel guide, comparable to buying the biggest clothes, wearing a tights.


    The seller hates the price of three times, please delete the buyer show.


    Those travel cities are also awesome, afraid that the two accidents have made the accident.


    However, the plan is planned to plan, that is, there will always be a situation, hinder it smoothly.


    William I thought that I had to spend this summer in Austria, until one day, I received a golden feet of Mi San.


    Jinfei brings the latest news: there is an important thing, need two people to go back.


    William and Hermion have to end a short trip and return to Vienna again.


    Ok, it is a meeting.


    William has now heard the words, and there is some vomiting, but there is no way ... this is the requirements of Dumbledo.


    I thought it was Fuji and what kind of moth, I need to criticize him at the meeting.


    Unexpectedly, after a loss of gentleness, slightly long-term speech, Switzerland representative - Heinrich Ebersta, standing up.


    "We hope that the International Wizard Federation can properly deal with those giants who hide."


    "What happened?"


    "Is the giant attacked the wizard?"


    "I said this group, not a good thing!"


    A good guy, I haven''t heard anything, many wizards can''t wait to open the gun.


    However, the giant sales have been hidden, and the news of this ethnic group will be heard, many wizards expose the eyes of interest.


    The wrinkles on Heinri face are stacked, as if the old book page of the yellow.


    "Since more than ten years ago, the new batch of giants moved to the Alps, there have been countless avalanches."


    "Light is the large-scale avalanche monitored this year, as much as 35, more than they arrive, more than ten years!"


    Heinyi waves his fist angrily, said:


    "This not only causes the attention of Muggle, but even seriously threatens the life of nearby residents.


    Every time an avalanche, you have to consume a lot of human resources for rescue! "


    The Alps Mountain is an adventure, and many friends have entered the mountains each year.


    If it is a natural avalanche, but the disaster caused by the giant, the Swiss Magic Ministry must have to rescue.


    This time, the magic department is stationed there.


    There is also a reason for Heinri''s pots in the international wizard.


    The earliest worldwide is distributed, although there are also alpines, but the quantity is not much.


    The most famous giant gather, is a famous resurrection island.


    Easter island, located in the Southeast Pacific, the island shape is approximately a triangular shape, consisting of three volcanoes.


    On this island, it is famous for hundreds of giant stone statues.


    Those stone statues are the giants living there, and the ancient remains left.


    But the intelligence of the giant is low, but also likes to kill.


    Only because of the eruption of volcanoes, the giants on the resurrection is gradually destroyed, leaving only those statues.


    The giants around the world are also slowly reduced because of a variety of reasons.


    In the 1970s, only thousands of people were left.


    However, the giant''s combat power is too strong, and the magical circles have been circulating:


    Giants are not full, full of universal!


    Since such a fierce war machine, a decadency happened in the UK''s Wizard War, the giant is naturally giving a war.


    Because the giant likes the bucket, split into three major camps:


    Part of helping wizards; part of helping Vulchens; part of two do not help, attack.


    After the end of the Wizard War, an international witch joint meeting was held, eventually identified:


    Giants are dangerous creatures and should be expelled.


    I want to go, I decided to get the last giant to the Alps and let them die.


    After all, there is a thick snow ... do not include any organic health, can''t be vegetable!


    If you can''t plant vegetables, there is no trace of human activities, you can starve to die.


    But more than ten years have passed, the giants are not starved to death, but the avalanche has become a boss of Switzerland.


    William and Hermione look at it, and it is also a little heart.


    The snow mountain collapsed, the two did not care, but Demtron''s boat, but laid Hag and Maxim, to find the giant tribe.


    With the speed of Demtron ship, you should have arrived in the Alps mountains, and will not have problems?


    Otherwise, Dumbledo is called two people.


    "But now I can''t calm the wizard." Pi Kui said.


    This is not a sputum flight, and the International Wizard Union does not smoke how many people.


    Like the United Nations of Muggle, the Wizard Federation also has a batch of wizards similar to the peacekeeping force.


    But two Grindevo, do you want to solve? Don''t investigate? Does the United States do not manage? Do you want to build a snowman management area?


    A lot of things ... and these more, the giant caused an avalanche, it is really not a big event, just the illness of .


    Bitter a bitter Swiss''s Machi and Wizard.


    But Dumbledo knows that this thing cannot be moved.


    Vulid Magic, will definitely recruit giants, and there is a witch in the Alps.


    Who knows this avalanche, is there any wave of water?


    Dumbleo thought about it: "There is really no enough man, but I can find someone else.


    Mr. Stark, Miss Granger, two should have time? "


    Too time, they travel around Austria.


    Austria represents the mind.


    "Yes, two can help investigate." He immediately attached.


    Many wizards have also agreed.


    No one has regarded two people as a little wizard, and it is treated as the same position.


    Besides, everyone is not allowed to leave two ancestors.


    This wizard meeting has also been held in Vienna for a long time, and the two have been waiting here. What should I do if I have a second attack?


    Switzerland represents Heinrich, raging hands, crying, said: "Can you change other wizards?"


    It is impossible to change individuals.


    In addition to Switzerland opposition, other representatives are consistent voted, even Umridge voted.


    She doesn''t want to see two now.


    This hatred is reported, but waiting for her to return to the UK, I found the rough mountaineering of the rough fang.


    As for Switzerland, will not have something ... Everyone is only in the rise of the big country, not the dignity of the people.


    Since everyone agreed, immediately rushed to Switzerland, after all, did not wait.


    It is said that there is not much wizard dispatch, Dumbledo also dispatched some people in William.


    Mitanan is also self-evident, joining the entire team.


    She has never left Vienna, I really want to see it.


    The Solos minister supported a magic boat for a group to travel to Switzerland.


    Austria also has the Alps, the giant is the north mountain, far from here.


    William touched the magic boat, thought:


    Earn a yacht again.


    This trip to Vienna, true value!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Ying", "Crow is the proliferation of the doctor". )

 775 Chapter 770 of the Ghost Boats Disappeared!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a Switzerland with the ridge of the European ridge, the land is small, and there is a lot of things in the world.


    For example, the most famous watch, Swiss army knife, bank, and ... The famous forehead of the neutral country.


    As a landing of the projectile between the big country, Switzerland is not neutral.


    It is said that the emergence of this country, and the Habs Fort of Mi San, also does not separate the relationship.


    After the Habsburg dynasty, the autonomous position of several cities such as Uri, Schwavez and underwater.


    These three cities were dissatisfied, and they were united against the Habsburg dynasty, thus formed the core of the old Swiss federation.


    After hundreds of years, Switzerland also has a big dream.


    They confronted Habsburg, when I had a mercenary, I have done a Pope''s near Guard, and then sell the arms, hit the guerrilla in the Alps, resist Napoleon ...


    In those years before neutral, Switzerland is also wild drops.


    Unfortunately, the situation is moving, Switzerland has gradually recognized the facts:


    I can''t fight the European powers.


    So in 1813, after Napoleon returned, at the Vienna meeting, as the Switzerland of the victory, it reiterated the neutral position.


    European countries agree that it recognizes its permanent neutrality.


    The reason is very simple, the Swiss resource is lacking!


    As long as I live in a waste, no one can use me.


    It has little resources, most of the domestic regions, and the mountain range, and after drilling, you can fight.


    It is quite a little imperial cemetery - the feeling of Afghanistan.


    Switzerland is like a nail, card in Germany, Method, Meaning, and Olytest.


    Also because of the traffic hub, no one wants to get it in other countries, slowly becoming the default big country buffer.


    Of course, this independence is also limited.


    The head of state wanted to attack Switzerland, but the two sides traded, and finally gave up, and continued to maintain "neutral".


    During the World War II, I have been circulating a satirical words:


    Said Sunday is working for Germany, and Sunday is a victory of the Allies.


    However, in the case of this multi-mountain environment, it is indeed a lot of things.


    But it has brought trouble to William.


    Also along the Danube, through the canal to the Rhine, reach the river, to the Switzerland, watching the mountains on both sides, William is also speaking.


    Where can I find someone!


    Although when coming, Dumbledo gave the big ship may mooring, but the tributary is countless, and it is dense to weave in one, and it will be lost.


    The most sputant thing is that countercurrent to half, many riverside whole section, the ship will not go.


    "I can only go here." William looked at the snow and thick ice on both sides, frown:


    "Demtron''s boat, probably trapped in the ice."


    In the cold place, the ship is easy to encounter this situation. At this time, it is necessary to break the ice boat.


    Xiao Tianfulian must not find the icebreaker, and I don''t know where he took the group of students.


    Since it is impossible to pass, a positioning system must be used.


    Mitano shakes a longeze, dozens of Jinfei diamonds.


    Feel the cold in the air, they explored the waffles, and another honeycomb drilled back to Mi Mika''s warm sleeves.


    William looked at Jinfei, but also feeled.


    Like a big winter morning, get up a toilet, you can''t shake it, just diamond back to him.


    No way, William had to give every golden flying man with ancient magic, and give fever.


    It is a bit similar to the one-time manner of the warm body badge.


    The golden flying man of this group of diseases finally started to take off, such as a small unmanned unmanned detector, shuttle in the snow mountain.


    Jinfei is Jinfei, it is the first speed of the magic world,


    They only searched for less than half a day, and they went smoothly to find Demtron''s boat.


    "You stay in the boat." William said in the wizard sent by Dumbledor.


    Magic boats can''t go, you must have someone left behind.


    William with Hermione, as well as the reconnaissance women''s soldiers, and it is enough.


    Mi San is a little eager to try, calmly unveiled, and it is excited.


    After that day, she had a little in love with the feeling of riding a motorcycle.


    However, she can''t be as will, William took out a silver flying broom.


    The noise of the motorcycle is too big, in such a quiet snowy mountain, can be alarmed, maybe it may cause an avalanche.


    The flying broom can avoid this.


    And the broom in William, nor the fire arrow, but July, July, July, the star, the king.


    This is a German-made international professional flying broom, which is specifically developed in order to fight fire arrows.


    William has a fire arrow, does not need a new broom, this is a purchase of autumn.


    In the fourth grade Quei final, autumn In order to delay Harry, the flying broom was broken in the game.


    The fifth grade has a flame cup, Qiiti is canceled, and the autumn has not bought a broom, specializing in the sale of stars.


    The new star is in Germany, William and Hermione come from Austria, just helping to purchase.


    However, William can now try the performance of the autumn to prevent major safety hazards.


    He sat in the forefront, Hermione sat in his waist, and Mi San is falling in the end, keeping Hermione.


    William''s foot is gently, and the stars will go out towards the sky.


    Ride is the fire arrow, he found that the stars started the speed, and it was still going to be some.


    William suddenly thinks that the Quiiti Club must buy it, but the flying broom can buy a family.


    Anyway, it is the kind of quality asset and stable earning.


    Akarley store has to be bigger, and it is involved in it.


    This is not a monopoly, but investment!


    Besides, the sales concept of the flying broom in the magic world is too late.


    How can you sell this, you have to ask the Quei Star endorsement, and sell the exclusive broom.


    Just like shoes, you have to speculate, there is always someone to pick up.


    Under the leadership of Jinfei, William flew along the mountains.


    "Sad, where!"


    Hermione took a telescope, which was far away from the black boat that stranded in the ice layer and was thoroughly frozen.


    William fell in Tanban.


    The Demtron''s magic boat has been filled with snow, and the whole ship is empty.


    Don''t say that Xiao Tian Wolf is, even the students have disappeared.


    William bends down, looking down at the big footprints in the snow.


    The size of the footprint is sled. William''s last time I saw that big feet or Mrs. Maxim.


    Worse, I am afraid it is giant!


    Just in William preparation to showcase spells, trace these footprints, on the shore, somewhere on the shore, suddenly came into the horrific roaring.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "a river spring water in your arms". )

 776 Chapter 771 Giants

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    In the snow,


    Standing with a group of high sizes ugly creatures.


    Their height is almost 60 meters, the thick dog tail grass hair is a round small head.


    But the head is too small, and the huge body is compared to a very uncoordinated malformation.


    On those small heads, there is a big ears of drums, like a wind and ear.


    These giants''s legs are short, very thick, and do not wear shoes, the feet are wide, and the black and hard is full of old.


    Because there is no neck, their heads extend from the shoulders, and the face is flat and ferocious.


    The giants are dirty, and they are wrapped in their body, and the odor disappeared.


    The front end of the deep knee, is the big fist in the sand, hands with wooden sticks.


    At the top of the wooden stick, it is contaminated with a lot of blood, because the coagulation is too long, it has been black.


    These giants holding a wooden stick, surrounded by a circle, brown "Li Ronghao" like a small eye, trapped in the horny skin, almost invisible.


    If you see it, you can find that the eyes are cruel, stare at the two giants that are surrounded in the middle.


    It is said that it is two giants, but it is too much to be too much than other giants.


    The male giant is shorter, and the female giant is shorter, up to three meters.


    However, her long phase, not as strange as those giants, more prefiguring human appearance:


    A pair of violet scorpions, white skin, even can see blood vessels.


    Black hair, built into a braid, looks heavy, there are many gems in the top, with her actions, and as a sound.


    Her long hair is over, exceeding the hips, and the end of the thigh.


    "Those wizards have hidden!"


    A giant waving a wooden stick, using weird, rough language.


    "No, we didn''t see them, we just arrived here." The female giant explained.


    "You should go to other places to find."


    There is no hierarchy to hit an adult giant, but it is not a good news.


    Especially the giants of other tribes.


    Sure enough, a giant shouted:


    "Hu said, that is, you hide, you have made them food!"


    When you mention food, you will flow in your mouth.


    They have not been eaten for a long time.


    Since there is no goal, one of the giants stares at the man and a woman, it is recommended to say: "Eat these two guys."


    "Yeah, my meat has not eaten long time," another giant said: "We can cook them."


    "Those small bugs are sized, peel the skin, the bones are getting off, the meat may only be enough to teeth." The third giant has an endless road: "Still eat more incense!


    very chewy! "


    Giants, you said, I quickly reached an agreement, decided to secretly eat these two "similar".


    Anyway, there will be no other companion know.


    But they fight each other.


    Only two giants ... can be divided into four people.


    "I have to enjoy the guy alone!" A giant said: "He is my first discovery."


    "You are a fat hunger," the giant next to him said: "I am stronger, so he is my dinner."


    "No, he is mine, I am a father who has been lost for many years!"


    So, the bizarre scene appeared:


    On the cold snow,


    Four men,


    Big fight,


    Just to compete for a man.


    The scene is very confusing.


    Women look at this scene, but also quickly remind: "Run, Ado!"


    Her words fog in the cold air, nor did they play the result.


    I saw Ao Duo: "You run first.


    A sister ... Jeadzte, I stopped them! "


    Ado''s words are unfavorable, but the action is not slow, he fierce a cedar, dragging the trunk, and ran over.


    He is looking for an opportunity to slap a giant''s buttock.


    This is true ¡¤ Forbidden, thousands of years!


    The giant being smashed, only felt chrysanthemums tight, sad and angry.


    That sound returned around the snowy mountains.


    He watched his stick and pumped it on the legs of Ao.


    Aldo fell into the ground, the giant on the right, slammed forward, one elbow in his waist.


    Aldo was on the ground, the giant body smashed a pit, and he spit out a big mouth.


    The third giant, extended two fattening fingers, grab the Ao''s animal skin.


    The two collided together, and the unmatched rushing force forced ADo, and the back was broken.


    Just thinking about a punch, answered, and suddenly shocks behind him.


    It turned out that the female giant called Jessuir, did not leave, but rushed over.


    She didn''t slow down, her hands pulled the two legs of the giant, and the body was switched, and the six meters of the body was dragged, and smashed out!


    After the mountain, the body fell to the ground, and he continued to roll, and there were countless snow in the earth.


    Jeadui smashed the braids whose hips, provocatively hosted the hand, and it seems that I still want to pick four.


    She is obviously more.


    The gap on the body is too big, and she will not be magical, just a few rounds, falling into the bottom of the wind, calm hands with a giant.


    Another giant came over, and he smiled his bloodthirsty and lifted a big stick.


    Jessuir knows that he is going to be opened. But there is no relationship, she has prepared to die.


    At this time, a young wizard did not appear without sign.


    In the tongue of Jeho Ruite, William floated in the giant shoulders.


    The long sword flashed, he held the sword handle with his hands and stabbed toward the giant''s head.


    Similar to the fire dragon, the giant has a thick magic resistance, which can resist a lot of magic attacks.


    But the fairy sword, even the fire dragon scales can be punctured, let alone the skin of the giant?


    Not to mention, this is the sword, and it is also quenched with a mixed poison that is not resistant to the land.


    William is on the ground, the sword is three points, the giant fell to the ground, the ground is big.


    Jessuir''s lips, standing in the same place, a face of gratitude from the lungs, the violet eyes, there is a good fortune of life and death.


    William didn''t have her own love and death, he faced the wild giants, the right arm is booted, and the wand suddenly pushed forward.


    The wind is big, especially those that are covered, and they are traged by the magic, and they have been tumbling many boasts, and they are swaying to the giants.


    Jessuiri is thinking to open a reminder. The giant has more brave, just see the eyes of the eyes, collide with William five meters away.


    But what made her shocking happened that the giant hit a disabled copper wall iron wall.


    For a time, the blood was viscous and blurred and shocked.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 777 Chapter 772 Mixed Blood Giant - Jessuir

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William killed all the giants attacking his.


    He has also wanted to leave a living port, explore information.


    But the giant this creature, small head, low IQ, like stimulating meat.


    Seeing William alone, I can fight, I will rush, and a pair is not afraid of death. I don''t know what is fear.


    Ok, the giant cherished species, and the gene bank decreased.


    After the battle, William turned to the two giants who were saved by him.


    Male giants have nothing to say, normal adult giants generally have six to seven meters, some can even reach eight or nine meters.


    It is not recorded again, maybe a certain corner of the world, there is still a sized, super large giant and the giant.


    Even ... Ottman named Zenta.


    But this giant is more than five meters in front of you, probably no adult.


    The most surprised, that is the female giant, only less than three meters.


    She is obviously like Haig and Mrs. Maxim, is a mixed-banted giant.


    This is easy to distinguish: the real giant is high, the skin is rough, and the length is extremely ugly.


    The mixed-blood giant is different, which is very normal than the wizard, but it is much shorter than the real giant.


    Mixed-mixed giants also inherit the length of humanity.


    Looking at Haig, I will know, although he is a face of Hu, that is just not tentiere.


    His length is very different from his father, and the ugliness of the giant is very different.


    Mrs. Maxim is even more powerful, even in accordance with the aesthetic beauty of the wizard, it is also the standard flange of Western Beauty.


    To put it, these mixed-blood giants are born, the giants are often victims, the party being violated!


    Just say those female giants, and the wizards were afraid that there were no feelings when they were "fighting".


    It is better than the mosquito bites pain, how can I like this toothpick stir?


    Therefore, some human XP is really weird, what is the thing of the beast can do it.


    Before William crossed, I saw it online, and the snakes even pulled the teeth, and made a singer who could not describe things.


    I heard that the snails, I finally became amputated because of infection, the third leg was also amputated.


    Really dripping!


    Of course, this magic world is not much more.


    Mixed-mixed giant, mixed blood demon, Mei''s blood, even gods, vampires, wolf and horses, have no existence.


    You look at Scedrick, that is, you don''t even let go of the wolf!


    However, there is a saying that this mixed-boring giant is still beautiful in front of him.


    Mrs. Max is also very beautiful, but she is old aunt, this person''s face is more tender, full of collagen, seems to have no adult.


    A pair of rare violet scorpions, with wild and pure, thick twist braids hanging on the waist, which is full of pretty gems.


    This woman named Jessuir is too big by the shelf.


    William shot killed those giants, and Jessuir did not have the same sympathy for the same kind, nor too much vigilance.


    Instead, look at his eyes, full of fear and worship.


    The giant worshiped strong, only the most powerful one can rule the ethnic group and become the king of giants.


    William''s cleanliness killed the giants, gave her a deep impression.


    William is still hesitating, he will not speak giant language, I don''t know how to let her bring her way to the giant tribe.


    Sure enough, go out, or more to master a foreign language ... get, immediately put the giant language to the schedule.


    At this moment, the young giant people who only lying on the ground, suddenly scream, only the sound was punctured, such as the tiger.


    He is very hurt, he is holding his body, and the Lord climbs up, it seems that it is not him.


    Hey ... The giant''s body is really full.


    I don''t know if my bonus is so powerful.


    The young giant looked up, looked at the body of the ground, and saw William, vigilant, and the eyes of copper bells, it seems to attack him.


    Jessuirit raised his hand, the big voice: "Ao, he saved us, but also killed those enemies, don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    William didn''t understand what the woman was saying, and he had raised the wand.


    But I haven''t worked hard, and that boy is quiet, I obey the ground, grinning.


    When a woman, he looked at William and said with the ground: "My name is Jeaduirte, this is my brother A more thanked, thank you for the first saving us!"


    "You will speak English?" William looked at her.


    "Yes, we have been migrated from the UK, and the header will speak English, she taught me." Jessuir said.


    The giant of the group is stupid, only her IQ is normal, and finally I learned.


    However, this is still her first time to see the wizard and communicate with the wizard.


    Since you can communicate, things will be better, William asked:


    "Where is your tribe, I want to visit."


    The giant is more exclusive, otherwise Dumbleo will not send Haidi to contact them.


    I saved these two people, I should brush your face.


    Jessuir pulled the beast skin, heard William to go to the tribe, first surprise, and fear.


    I am afraid that this powerful young wizard will be unfavorable to the people.


    Finally, I am worried that it is joy, she nodded, revealing a row of neat white teeth, said: "I will take you!"


    William''s wand is light, four giant bodies, and stand up from the ground.


    Adeo was shocked, thinking that the enemy resurrected again, and picked up cedar.


    Jessuir has to comfort your stupid brother again.


    Ado made a hand in William, what is said, and the feelings are very excited.


    Jeador did not translate, just glaring his brother''s eye ... That''s like my sister wants to fight the younger brother.


    William frowns: "Is there anything?"


    Jeadui scored: "Ado wants to borrow those skull ... not grab your trophy, he just borrowed."


    I will ask someone else, and Jessuir felt that the brother gave himself a face.


    William quickly agreed, he did need a giant''s body, but there is no head, and you will be happy.


    The giant really squatted, and the boy giant used cedar and took four heads directly.


    He raised wood in his hand, as a string of sugar, there was a blood, the face was dry, some still and blood drops were dripped, still lifelike.


    A parchment is quickly written in the half air, and the Jinfei is once again flying towards the sky.


    Hermione searched in other places to go.


    William is ready to first go to the giant exploration. At this time, he will give Hermione, let her not worry.


    Jessuir turned to William, suddenly squatted, left shoulders slanting down.


    William stunned, then jumped, sat on her shoulders.


    On the snow, the giant girl, the giant girl, the young wizard, north.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 778 Chapter 773 My God is so amazing?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The sky is cloudless, the zigzag, and the black pressure is climbed, until the top, the ice and ice around the peak, the pale brunt is made under the moonlight.


    Crawling in this hillside, I will fall down, but two giants, but it seems like a monkey, motion, agility.


    Sitting on the shoulders of Ruirite, William is like riding a roller coaster without a safe arm.


    Thrilling, stimulating!


    Also, he is in the time cycle, exercising a big heart, and change your individual, you can scare your heart disease.


    Jessuir has just proposed it, you can use her long hair, give him a safety rope, tied to the neck.


    William decisively refused, if it fell, it was not hanged.


    Jeaduiti proposed: She can hold him in his arms, so safer, it does not affect climbing.


    William fiction shows the picture, and thought about the body style gap between the two ..., there is a feeling of milk children.


    So he refused.


    He is a man, you can''t dare to engage in the flowers.


    If you are known by Hermion, you still have a sword to smash his dog''s head?


    William doesn''t want to be young, there is no experience of honesty, and falls in the end of sincerity.


    When I thought here, William couldn''t help but hit it.


    The wind is like a razor, and he has a scream in the cold night. He is inexplicably of the obese Bobo tea.


    In the winter of the school, when he felt cold, it was put on the warm belly of Bobo Tea.


    When you sleep in the dormitory in the evening, it is also letting it go to the bed, it seems like a warm bed.


    How good warm hand treasure!


    As the light is getting docked, William takes out nights, and continues to show the scenery around.


    Here, there are few treasures, and short, short, skewed in the rocks and cracks; overhare the layer of lithographs above the small diameter, the edges are hung, far apart, so like a snow white.


    The scenery is the same for a long time, William works to find the characteristics, okay to draw a map in a sheepskin paper.


    The giant is hidden in the Alps, even Dumbledo, does not know the specific location.


    Draw a map for the next step.


    William is painting a map, and the Yungui of Jessuir has been playing him.


    Or, since this is called Starke''s young wizard, after sitting in her shoulders, the line of sight has not left.


    In this mountain, she has climbed countless back, and she won''t fall.


    This is the young wizard, did not help anything, but the body was shaking before and after, it would not fall until it was originally posture, and it was not bad, as if she was integrated with her.


    What interesting magic is this? !


    Ok, Jessuir has some inexplicable hate magic.


    If he is unstable, you can hold him.


    Just in the intersections, those women who have just born baby breastfeeding.


    I just had this proposal, but I was ruthless.


    Although Jessuir has no adult, it is a standard girl, but does not hinder her mother''s mother''s mother''s mother.


    Jessuirte doesn''t know if this is like it, but Starke is so good!


    Since birth, Jessuir has been staying in the mountains, the farthest place is just arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    That is still her use the captured beast, go to the hills of Machi, in exchange for life items.


    Jessuir has never seen such a good wizard, and the giant companion ratio, the length is completely different.


    Looking at him is drawing a map, Nairuir has not stopped.


    It is not necessary to get it in all times, and it is impossible to leave.


    The giant likes to make the same kind, one stick, then dragged into his cave, do some unknown things.


    This will also declare sovereignty.


    The mother of Jessuir, that year is this to abduct her father.


    Jessuir felt that he found an excellent man, but he should actively, don''t let the other side slip away.


    But young wizards just killed four giants, she estimated, they were certainly not opponents.


    So, I have to deceive the tribe first, and then secretly, drag into my cave.


    Although she has not had adulthood, she can do some adults tonight.


    I am afraid that Starke is not strong enough, she must be soft, don''t break him.


    William also didn''t know the ''sinister heart'' of the girl, but suddenly looked up to the distance.


    Because the giant lives,


    Arrived!


    If you see a huge cave in the middle of the mountain, he will not be too surprised, even if you see a big house, you can also accept it.


    However, it is reflected in the eye, which is actually a modern cave entrance, one side of the building, is also equipped with an equal cross.


    William is completely stunned.


    I lived in the church, and even the giants convers to Christ and began to believe in the trip?


    My sky is so magical? !


    Ok, William quickly discovered the problem, the cross is not a Latin cross, but an equal cross.


    The cross and cross are also different, especially the size ratio.


    Traditional Christian cross-shaped, called Latin Cross.


    The length of the two wings compared to the middle riser is short.


    It stems from a triump of Rome, and the name of this symbolic symbol also reflects the history of this violence:


    English word cross "cross''", cross-shaped "crucifix", from Latin "CRuciare".


    This word means "torture", "torture".


    This is also the reason why Jesus is sentenced to the Romans in the Cross, which is originally a kind of triumding.


    But in front of you, it is a square cross shape.


    This symbol has a long history, and the application is very wide.


    It used to be the sign of the Templar group, and it is also the national flag pattern of neutralizal.


    Therefore, here is actually the Swiss digging bunker for war and air defense cave.


    There is no doubt that is Albania.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the country, almost everywhere.


    Almost all are built in the Cold War, in order to cope with the possible emergency war.


    The second, maybe Switzerland.


    Yes, in most people, the impression of Switzerland, probably only the Alpine Lollipops, the Girls of the Alps, the identity of the permanent neutral country, Zurich, a reliable bank, Lucerne''s fairy tale world .. ....


    However, there are also thousands of tunnels, which are the Tactical Obarchers of Swiss against War.


    They are part of the "Defense Inland" strategy, and if Switzerland encounters intrudes, it will be the hidden place of government and military commanders.


    Switzerland can be permanently neutral, except for the barren, the geographical location, there is also this reason why this can play.


    Until now, Switzerland still has 300,000 landloda, which are regularly maintained, and the guns are also supplied with ammunition, and food supplements are also replaced every year.


    It is theoretically to accommodate more than 8 million people in the country.


    So, the giant in the Alps, found a waste of landburg, and even occupied home, it is not a matter of great matter.


    "I met the leader Friedvaa, don''t forget to send gifts, her temper is a bit weird."


    Jessuir is afraid that William is wrong, take the initiative to remind it.


    William nodded, but immediately stunned, asked "Who do you say?"


    This is not the horse who abandoned her husband, lost the son''s slag, mother?


    Still alive?


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "Nikkki Cat". )

 779 Chapter 774 Dumbledo is still dead yet?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    If you want to choose the top ten stamps in the magic world, this will be a list of hard choices.


    It is not found, but a strong competitor will make you pick up your eyes.


    For example, it is clear to marry Leicester, but he will serve the Devil''s Bella wholeheartedly.


    She is not only the head of the Black Devil, but also always wants to dedicate their own body to the black magic king.


    So Sletrin Green Hat, is really when I don''t want to face Leicester?


    It is a pity that the volt magic is not supera.


    He is always Harry, even in order to get Harry, and he ordered XiaoCulach to sneak into Hogworth.


    Just a few months ago, the Volden Devil finally was willing to pay, successfully got a blood of Harry ... Blood milk blending, you have me, I have you.


    The tail is the witterie, the kind of the whole process, and a camera takes pictures.


    For example, William''s classmates Sabini, his mother is a beautiful witch, once joined seven times.


    But she is natural, every husband is not good.


    She is hard to rely on this way, and she has saved a lot of property.


    Last year, on the Queci World Cup, Babling was still dressed in her, mixed into the banquet held by Slaghambon.


    Also deliberately blocked William in the bathroom, and fight him.


    Finally, Professor Babling took the opportunity to burn the tent of Slagjo, leading to the escape of Xiaobati Clais.


    On the mother of Evil Devils, you can also call the slag.


    In order to get old Tem, even the medicine, it is destroyed in a good life, and he is killed by his son in his later years.


    Who is looking for?


    Of course, there is a small age, Juni, who is about to stand out.


    According to Anne to give him a leak:


    Ginni is preparing to talk about seven boyfriend before graduating, so I forget Harry.


    Emmm ... Although I don''t know if Ginni is joking, this remark is a bit dangerous.


    However, Jin Ni may only be a gun king, and there is still a further observation in the future.


    However, Haig''s old mother, that is really a slag girl list, the strong old player on the plate ... slag is in the bones.


    When you are young, it seems to be the color of Haig.


    Not only is it in one, but also Hague.


    Perhaps I feel that Haig Father''s small body is not too good, and the desire will not be satisfied; or feel that his son is too short ... is a malformation.


    In short, there is not long time in the birth of Haig, and the Friedva law will leave the son and husband running.


    Later, I heard that I found a strong giant, I don''t know if there is a cheap brother.


    But William has never thought of it, I can encounter it here ... Is this not a clever?


    Under the leadership of Jessuir, the three walks along the dark bunker.


    Although the Swiss government built this landlog, it did not dig too much, and the giants were transformed.


    With the deep mountain, there are a lot of bonfires, which is embellished next to the stone and beast bones.


    The giants don''t have a house, just build a nest next to the big rock.


    Two giant teenagers wearing the beast, hit each other with a stick, jumping over the bonfire chasing each other, and calling in the mouth.


    Give people a feeling of Sparta.


    Six or seven female giants sat into a circle, naked half-length, hitting a sleep next to the fire.


    There are still many wooden sticks or a lot, or the stone ax with a crack.


    The giant does not dig ore, nor will it smelt, after being expelled to the Alps, can only make simple wood and stone weapons.


    Just ... The number of people is too little?


    William has a number, only 23 giants in this cave, plus six ha bear, like a dog, and have been tied to the stone.


    The premiere of Friedva, the deepest place in the mountains, is a larger cave, and the fragrance passes from the cave.


    After walking, William found that the ground was paved with black beasts, exuded a unpleasant odor.


    There is also a bonfire in the corner, a female giant kneeling next to the flame, roasting a big corner.


    I heard the footsteps, she turned her head and stared at the people.


    William has a feeling that is stared at the beast, but he is not afraid, but he looks at it, and it is fine to do it.


    Friedva Dressed like Viking, with a helmet.


    That is made of a skull of other giants. She has wrapped the beast underwardly from top to bottom, and the leather is outside the worship.


    Her hair scattered in the armor, entangled with a dragon bone, when a fixed hairpin.


    Toenails and handle, it is applied to red-like nail polish.


    When William is approaching, he smells a dragon fruit.


    Lying ... Is this Haigmao?


    Emine is like.


    "Is this what you caught, Jessuit?" Friedva shouted with a giant.


    "No, he is special to visit you." Yeado shook his head. "Wizard from the UK."


    "I haven''t seen the wizard for a long time." Friedwala grabbed the big corner deer, torn a leg, biting a bite, and asked, "Do you bring him here?"


    "I and Ado were attacked by four adult giants, he saved us. He gave the four giants."


    "If this kid? That is four giants, not four bear babies." Friedva is some do not believe.


    As solemphory, Jessuirit, I took out the trophy from the blood of the blood.


    Originally, Arco as a sugar gourd, it has been completely frozen, and it is called by Jessite.


    Friedva had hesitated for a while, and it took advantage of it and asked again:


    "He is brave, is there a name?"


    Jeaduir That is back to: "His name is William Stark, he told me that he is a student of Hogwartz."


    "Hogwatz." Friedwala is vigilant to William, asked in English:


    "What are you doing here, young wizard?"


    It seems that the English of Jeaduir is Friedwai.


    William, is certainly not the first sentence, just like Ma Dongmei, the mysterious dead says that you are not worthy: "What are you alive?"


    Or, a aunt, climbing the relationship between Haida.


    Giants prefer gifts, with meeting, they will continue to talk to you.


    Empty hand, it will be regarded as a rider and disrespect.


    "I am representing Dumbledo to visit you, sending my most sincere blessings here, this is give you a gift."


    William first pulled a lot of piles, only took out an eternal fire - Amphorian fire.


    When this is coming, he makes it with magic, and the fire can be burned forever.


    William also brought a lot of other gifts.


    For example, ... wine.


    Giants like to drink spirits, the higher the degree, the better.


    Therefore, William took 95% of medical alcohol, and even mixed some methanol.


    He is full, who is drinking who knows.


    But this is Haigmimad, although it is not a giant, they even drink, the more it is, and Willia is not so lacking.


    The Friedvi Law is very satisfied with the flame and hangs on the wall.


    But she still laughed: "Oh, you are Dumbledor, I haven''t heard this name for many years!


    He is still dead? "


    "..."


    "Oh ~ Your wizard is not boring, will not come to our giant easily." Friedwala stood up and oppressed William.


    "Although I have been waiting here, I also heard the legend, the black magic king is resurrected, and it is back." Friedwhi''s mouth and exposed a row of yellow teeth.


    "I didn''t believe it, but you arrived, I was evidence."


    "Is Dumbledo not let you be a guest?" Asked Friedva.


    William fell to his eyes, but did not answer. It seems that there is a dead disciple that has arrived here.


    "At that year, Dumbledo agreed that as long as the Ministry of Magic, you can give the giant a good place."


    Friedva laughed: "But after the war, whether it is supporting the Magic Ministry, or the Giant of the Black Devil, is expelled to this snowy mountain."


    "Today, the servant of the Black Devil, came to this snowy mountain, and the promised thing is more rich.


    And you,


    It has been abandoned once. "


    Friedva is bent over, close to William, Shen Sheng Road:


    "I should promise you? Or is it a black devil king?"


    She gave William a laugh.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "522891954", "Lonely Waving Snow A745" two big princes. )

 780 Chapter 775, the arrogant arrogant

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a historical legacy problem related to the giant, the wizard is not too thick in this matter.


    In this year, in order to strive for more power, Dumbledo has benefited much more.


    For example, after the war, give the giants specialize in a land, let them live to survive, not disturbing.


    The problem is that the giant ethnic group is not a piece of iron plate, and when the wizard war broke out, split into three pieces:


    Station team volts;


    Help the Magic Department;


    Two do not help.


    This leads to the end of the war, the wizard has a huge dispute on the problem of resettlement.


    Giants who help food dead are naturally supervised.


    But Azkan can''t take the giant, it is more impossible to build a wall of the Mary, surround them.


    The amount of engineering is too large, it is not as sailing to a remote place.


    Those giants that help the Ministry of Magic are also looking for a place to properly place.


    So, the International Wizard Federation used a rude one-knife cut in this issue.


    No matter where the giant standing, all rush to the alpine mountains.


    Dumbledo was not the president of the Federation at the time. In this matter, even if it opposed, it did not decide.


    The reason why the Federation is also very full: We didn''t have a good life, it did gave the land.


    Just "barren some", and the giants are not vegetable, countless problems.


    But the giants are not willing, especially those who have helped the Ministry of Magic.


    This is like the college entrance examination, organize to find you to save the world, and promise to the university.


    I thought that the north was stable, and I didn''t even but didn''t work?


    Ok ... There are also people in the college.


    I didn''t expect a wave of operation, actually arranged to London, read Chinese and English training.


    Because of the variation of viruses, more than ten thousand people are escaping overnight, do you still push me into the fire pit?


    It is better to send it to the super deflective country - United States, at least free dishes.


    Such a big drop, who can accept it?


    Why do this result ... very simple:


    The wizard is consistent.


    They thought that the volt demon has been destroyed, the giants are useless, just place a piece of land.


    Ignorance and ignorance, never the biggest obstacle, arrogant is!


    And the result of this, also dug a giant pit for more than ten years later:


    The giants don''t trust the Ministry of Magic and don''t trust Dumbledo.


    When two power, when contacting the giant, the volt demon is actually a more trustworthy party ... Do you dare to believe? !


    Just because he died early, he didn''t come and cheated.


    But Volden Devil also has an disadvantage:


    He ''died'', and his sales disappeared for thirteen years.


    When the black devil has failed, the aura that he blessed, it will slowly fade.


    In that resurrection night, why should Vulid demon to call the dead, in front of these servants, and Harry fight?


    Just for the sake of abuse?


    Of course, the volt demon is to rebuild the prestige, giving the servant people, firm belief:


    Vulid Magic Adults As always!


    Still ever drop!


    Just I didn''t expect halfway to kill a Stark, resurrected dinner ... play!


    It is also a big strength ... The giant in the Alps is not worried about the giant of the Alps.


    Who knows the black magic king of this twice, is it a silver sample wax?


    He can "death" once, in case of death, but also disappeared thirteen years, how can you get?


    Although the giants do not believe in the Magic Ministry, they are even more afraid of the team fault.


    The former is also rushed to the Alps, and the latter is coming again, it may be a race.


    Therefore, Friedva is seemingly mocked, and the fact is still watching, but also hinting William:


    Drawing big cakes have been useless, she needs more practical benefits and conditions.


    This is a very wise female giant.


    If it is Hague face his mother, it is estimated that it will be kneaded.


    However, in different contexts, wisdom has different meaning.


    Just like the ''smile'' expressions, and your ''smile'', that is also very different.


    The former makes your scalp, and the latter makes you look yin and yang strange.


    William does not allow the true thoughts of Freedva, I don''t know if it is really wise, or "there is a problem with the brain."


    I didn''t continue to talk to her.


    Not anxious to this time.


    After all, he entered the tribe of the giant, the fundamental task is to find Xiaodianful, Demtron''s student, and Haid and Maxim.


    Exorunnation of the Giant Station, is just a matter of things.


    William also talked for a while, but did not mention Hague, left with Jessite.


    Going on the road, attracting a lot of giants.


    The news that a young wizard arrived, it has been transmitted in numerous giants.


    Especially the brother of Jessuir, Ado, this big mouth, three giants left, what to say, when it is bright, when I point to William.


    Although I don''t understand, I don''t understand it carefully, Ado''s description of the fuel vinegar, he killed the adult giant.


    Bloody giants, add a lot of terror radiops to William.


    Those adult male giants, only dare to whisper, but not too close.


    It is a female giant, and it is more directly bold and pointed to William.


    The giant worshiped strong ... William is undoubtedly strong.


    There is also a female giant to deliberately naked half your body, rushing to William.


    Good guy ... The giant chandelier that seems to be a small sun, almost shakes him.


    How much is said, don''t open a long light, just don''t listen ... Is this a car to have a car accident?


    When passing through the tribal, when I pass a giant, I saw him open his mouth, showing a full-scale big teeth, and sent a half like snoring, half-like sound.


    Jessuirite reminded: "This is the son of Friedva Glop."


    William won your eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Haign really had a cheap brother.


    But this giant called Gloll, it seems that the situation is not very good, and the face is scar.


    Even if you fall asleep, snoring hits earthquakes, you can also hear the sound of your belly.


    It is called midnight taboo duo.


    "Glorp is too short, my brother has not yet adults, all over him." Jessite explained.


    "The giant is too short, it will be discriminated against and bullying for other giants."


    "Does Friedvaa no matter? This is her son." William said.


    "The leader doesn''t like him, and he will not wait for him to live." Jeadoli shook his head.


    Ok, it''s really slag, a new height.


    Right along the binna left, Jessuirt took the end of William to the road.


    There is a low a lot of rooms there.


    William walked in and found that this is the directory of the landlift, and a big bed is still placed on the corner.


    "This is my room, too short in the house, they all can''t come."


    If Jessuir is going to the corner of the wall without its incident, there is a wooden stick.


    Everything is in the mastery, only the faint Titak.


    She is thinking.


    William did not pay attention to the action of Jessuir, but waving the wand and illuminating the room.


    He raised the wand, just like a lantern, looking at the landwork topographic map hanging on the corner.


    The above is dense, labeled a lot of channels.


    William took a moment, I remembered that I neglected.


    The little wolf star would not take the group of students, and hid into the landlord?


    At this moment, the blank sound suddenly became universal.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 781 Chapter 776 of the Avenue is all over!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    At that moment, William thought a lot.


    He seems to be in an integration, it has become a philosopher.


    From the large explosion of the universe, collapse to the black hole; from the origin of human beings, the inferiority of the giant race, and the superiority of a quarter-to-mixed brings;


    Finally, one-third of the giant bloodline, eight-eighth, the blood, plus some isrs and vampire blood ... The feasibility of the super-Speck offspring.


    This will be a descendant of human blood as the main body, a variety of biometric mixed ownership and common development.


    To have a flesh, you have a color value, you have to change your body, you have to change it, you have to be magic. Super Saiyan!


    The evil source is from this night:


    William was born with a mixed-born mixed-born giant.


    I can think so much in instantly, William''s brain is really universal.


    It''s just a blind, that is broken, from the cave, is not behind.


    Or, Jessuir is a step late.


    She just grabbed the wooden stick, lifted slightly, thinking about how much power, not hurt William, and hurt him into brain.


    Her thinking should not be tight, missed the best attack time, and missed a beautiful night.


    William is erecting, listening to the whistling, like thundering.


    He turned and looked at the mood of Jessuir, and he was vigilant.


    "Do you do a stick?"


    Jessuir didn''t really want to put me, dragged to bed?


    Ah, please stop your "Person Princess" behavior!


    Jessuir waved his wooden stick, didn''t know how to answer, I had to smile.


    The footsteps came in the distance. After a while, Adoda Zhang ugly face explored, he used the giant to say something.


    Jessuir deliberately opened the topic, translated: "Ado said that it was a battle in Kucus''s tribe."


    "Oh ..." William was born. "You still haven''t explained, holding such a thick stick, want to do it ?!"


    Jessuirit was silent for two seconds, the witness: "Self-defense, I have to go out and see what happened."


    William is the first: "Well, I will go with you, I am, no one can attack you."


    You can give this stick and give me! "


    "This is mine!" Jessuir drums his mouth.


    "I know, but this is too thick, not suitable for you." William smiled:


    "I will send you a thin stick, I will love it!"


    ......


    ......


    The snow is like a soft bib, falling on the frozen lake.


    It seems like winter black lake.


    Ok, although I can''t leave for a month, Haig inexplicably missed Hogwarts.


    Don''t say gentle starne giant spider, cute three-headed dog, let people think the fried thread;


    Single is not to wash the head, always likes Professor Snape, the yin and yang strange, now it seems to be so handsome.


    Stepping on the frozen pine needles and brown leaves, Haig and Maxim came to the edge of pine sparse wood.


    Open a wide venue, in the desolate lake, the flame flame is hovering, the hot air is speaking, with a strong blood and barbecue taste.


    There is the tribal of Kusus, and the largest giant tribe in the Alps, there are more than two hundred people.


    Haig and Maxim are stopped in the crowd, and a giant looks forward to the two people.


    "Kakus, let''s visit you, yesterday." Haig said loudly.


    "Yes, of course, my sincere friend." Kusus stood up and giggled.


    In his body, it is covered with skeleton:


    Bone bones, sheep, goats, bison and elk''s wrecks, brown bear''s paws ... and people''s bones are wearing them.


    "Is there any gift today?" Kutus played with a torch and said enthusiastic.


    Yesterday, these two wizards sent an ancient Buli fairy, I don''t know what good things will be sent today!


    Immediately have a giant who knows English, the words of Kucus, translated the past.


    Haig has been preparing for a few large wooden buckets.


    He put the wine bar in the snow in Kusus foot, said: "This is a gift to you, pay tribute to you."


    This is of course not Dumbledian, but William.


    95% of medical alcohol, which also contains methanol ... The giant will not drink, and the taste is more exciting.


    Although it is harmful, it is definitely the best thing for giants.


    Kakus hurriedly picked up a barrel of wine, after opening the wooden cover, filling it towards the mouth.


    At this time, Haig took the opportunity to say some invitation.


    Kakus is also an occasional head attached.


    The giant is like this, there is no patience and greed.


    You must give gifts every day, they will communicate with you and listen to you.


    If you say too much, the giant will not listen, but will kill the wizard.


    According to Dumbledo''s statement, and the contact of the giant takes a long time.


    After all, Haig and Maxim did not leave immediately, but hid behind a cave and observed these giants.


    The dead is coming here, the two are looking for them.


    But there has been a problem soon.


    Giants can''t control their anger, always like fight.


    Not only for the gift brought by Haig, but also food, fire and sleepwhere ... or even the position of the lead.


    A giant called a high horse, a black curly hair, big black teeth, wearing a bone necklace.


    With the height of nearly eight meters, there is such a plan to rush toward Kucus.


    At the two parts of Kucus, running over to stop tall horses.


    But the high horses are not only high, but also amazing.


    His punch will knock a giant and fell another person and bite the neck.


    Kusus slammed the ground and gave him a bucket of wine, and hammered the hammer, and he was rushed toward the high horse.


    The high horses did not retreat their sharpness, but low,


    Bend over,


    The same lead!


    He took a long time for many years, it would be extremely stable.


    Kucus?


    When the boss of the boss, the nourishing office is excellent, and it is nothing to like to give the ethnic group and develop the population.


    He has already broken the waist!


    So, women will only affect the speed of your knife.


    At critical moments, when you need you and other men, when you are hard, you will fall into the wind!


    Kucus is a good example.


    The high horses hit the energetic shoulders, and they directly took Kakus to fly away.


    The high horses rushed to the ground, almost in an instant, and reached out to Caus''s ankle and pulled it hard.


    Not only will Kusus''s body to the ground, but also directly pulled his leg.


    Kusus hit on the ground, the high horse is a foot, kicking in his crotch!


    It is .


    Even the feet, don''t say kick, the avenue can be sow!


    Haig and Maxim have been stunned.


    Then, the two food deceased appeared, they smiled and stared at the two people hiding in the edge of the cave.


    Higher Horse waved, and his group of parts, grabbed it towards the two.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 782 Chapter 777 let the Minister of the Magic run to see me

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Inside the cave,


    Xiao Tian Wolf star sat on the ground and looked at the collapse hole, I really want to get smoke.


    He doesn''t like tobacco because he likes tobacco.


    When Xiao Tianfu is still small, Grandpa always loves to open his mouth and exposes a smoked yellow tooth, and spit smoke to his face.


    Looking at the young little Wolf Star, coughing, then "shame, you will gain," the strange laugh.


    Just because this, Xiao Tiansi has always hate the taste of Tobacco, and he also hates his grandfather.


    But at this moment, it''s good, at least you can send your heart.


    So, he picked up a snapwise under a butt.


    It is really depressed, send Haig and Mrs. Mrs. Mrs., and returned to the road, but touched the giant live broadcast.


    It''s a creation of people, but also makes an avalanche?


    So the whole magic boat was frozen in the water.


    The magic boat was frozen. He had to take a student to go down and see the help of the Swiss Magic Ministry.


    I didn''t expect to go to the half road, I just met the two giants of "post-after".


    It''s also a male giant ... Are you trekking from the UK?


    Can''t afford,


    Can''t afford!


    Do you always hide?


    But just consumes so big, the two giants are extremely tired, hungry, see so much food, decisive to chase them.


    No way, Xiao Tianfu fled with this group of small wizards and staged a snowy mountain.


    It is quite like a small Tian Wolf Student Age, the movie seen - the scene in "Diamond".


    He also saw this movie, and even remember now.


    Christmas that year, he didn''t want to go home, take James to London.


    After passing the video hall of a maclove, I drilled in the movie in the curious idea.


    Put it is "Genang".


    Of course, this is not a key, after all, who is a businessman who came to the video hall.


    Sure enough, the boss will change the disc, becomes a more nervous, exciting little movie.


    Can you imagine that picture?


    On this screen, the gorilla climbed to the roof of the Empire Building, and the plane was out of the plane, there was no buffer to switch.


    Anyway, after that, the prosta of the four groups, often supports the business of the boss of the video hall.


    I really don''t like to see those things, just in order to better understand Machi.


    I have further deeply learned the "Machine Research".


    It''s all for your studies, it''s a poor to do it!


    Unfortunately, later ''questions can''t be caught, the boss was arrested.


    They were on the scene at the time, and they were also deducted by the police in the Scotland.


    Seeing them four underage, good guys ... just to inform the teacher to come to the applause.


    This is to let McGi, or Dumbledo to collect people, then it has to be ... The legs don''t want to interrupt?


    Rely on James, a few people secretly rid.


    Cough, of course, this is not a focus, focusing on the scene in "Gang Gang", actually happening to himself.


    The giant is not the King Kong!


    Xiao Tianfu must be able to explore the phantom, but you can''t drop your student, even Dematrang''s student.


    Fortunately, Krum is worthy of grasping the eyes of the golden flying thief, far away from the macro excavation of the land.


    A group of people hide.


    The hole is too small, that two giants can''t come in, see so much food, and refuse to let go, just don''t go at the door.


    Wait until the middle of the night, I can''t stand hunger, I caught the entrance.


    I can''t eat a pair, I have to kill your epicast.


    The hole is collapsed, nor too much problem.


    Even a secondary illusion, Xiao Tianfu can go out with a student.


    But after going out, where is it?


    The magic boat is frozen, which is a giant, not as safe as here.


    And the urgency is to find the Swiss Magic Ministry, let them rescue.


    So, these two days, Xiao Tianfu left the students in the cave, go out to find the magic department during the day, come back at night.


    And this group of uncomfortable students are also constantly exploring in the macro excavation.


    Sure enough, unusual places.


    "We found this side, Professor Kakarov."


    Several idle hurts to explore female students, come back.


    This summer, really let them have a new understanding of this principal that has been coming.


    For example, by the giants, if it is, Kakarov has been running.


    I didn''t expect that this student was shocked.


    Is the principal changed? !


    Since there is a road, Xiao Tianfu is playing, and decided to take these people in.


    The mountain can always hear the sound in the depths of the cave, especially the sound tonight.


    Wait ... Will n''t it be a fairy in the gold mine? !


    If it is really a goblin, it will do more.


    As for it, it will not be dangerous ... ''s life does not need to explain.


    Xiao Niusi has been in the home for so long, and the wand is hunger and is difficult.


    He is determined to cultivate this group of students, in accordance with Grandfen ''s model.


    That''s right, later Demtron-Grawfen multi-branch.


    ......


    ......


    The bonfire in the night, puts light by the lake, like a fall star.


    In fact, it is more bright than the stars, although never flashes, sometimes expansive stretches, sometimes the darkness is like a distant fire, weak and bleak.


    At this time, it is already in a dark.


    The cold wind is in the middle of the call, and the air flies in the bonfire hawand.


    William sitting on the shoulders of the Porghore, did not jump, but then the dared Mars, view the wreck of the ground.


    Very fierce and is very harder ... Snow is all blood, a giant body, lying on the ground.


    "It was Kusus, he was killed." The Nairui said that there is no expression.


    I am used to this scene, in addition to the start of the beginning, will be cooled and scared, now I have thought of it.


    William''s giant is being made into a mud, and I don''t know how Jessuir is recognized by the corpse owner.


    But she said yes ... that is.


    That is, the leader of the Alps, the biggest giant tribe, was killed?


    From the perspective of the traces of destruction, it should be another giant to dry.


    Strive for the position of the leader? Or is it a deceased?


    But this is not important, William sniffs the thick alcoholic taste in the air.


    Even the bloody flavor can not disperse the taste.


    "It is the wine I made." William low:


    "Haig and Mrs. Maxim may encounter trouble."


    "Who is Haig and Maxim?" Jessuir turned his head and looked at the side face of the young wizard.


    William lightly said: "It is the same mixed-blood giant as you, they both are my friends."


    "Can a mixed-born giant live in the wizard?" Jeador glazed.


    "Of course, and life is good, Haid is our school ... the best teacher."


    William in order to comfort the Nesuiritt, said Hague listening, Sneps listened to the yin yang strange.


    "Mrs. Maxim is the principal of Bosbarton, as beautiful as you, temper is also very good, very gentle."


    Thinking of Maxim''s iron boxing, William is jealous.


    Jessuir didn''t speak, just stared at his face, and he was awkward.


    The giant girl of the Alps, never left here, could not imagine the lives outside.


    William patted the head of Jessuirit, gently said:


    "I need to save them now, I want you to help me do something."


    Jessuirite didn''t think, just said: "OK, I will help you into the cave, save them!"


    William shakes his head: "I will go it myself, I need you to do another thing."


    "No! It is too dangerous inside, it can kill Kusus''s giant, definitely very powerful!


    You are not safe. "


    Jeado said.


    "I can kill four giants, destroy a tribe, but just to raise your hand."


    William stared at the eyes of Jessuir, seriously: "I have other more important things, I need you to do it."


    "Okay, what?" Asked Jessuir.


    "From here, there is a magic boat.


    You go find a girl named Hermione Granger.


    Let her take the Director of the International Wizard Federation to inform the Swiss Ministry of Magic Minister.


    Let him see me with Ao Luo, running! "


    William hosted his head and looked at the mountain.


    In case he is too much, a large avalanche has occurred, and the Machi Machi is immediately removed.


    William jumped from the shoulders of Jessit, and the hands were contacted in the sleeves, and the head did not return to the giant cave.


    Jeadui wrinkled the nose, nor did you know that it was worried or melancholy.


    She looked at him until I couldn''t see William''s figure.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 783 Chapter 778 human beings finally recall the fear of being dominated by giants

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Hague regrets.


    Don''t take Maxim, stay here for the fall of the dead.


    Or, after the high horse appears, the two should immediately run.


    After the kusus died, I wanted to leave, it was late, I can only hide towards the cave.


    The cave is scary, the giant seems to be hollowed out of the mountain.


    No so many giants, hidden in the Alps, but the wizards have not found the specific location.


    It has hid into the mountain.


    Haig and Maxim screamed between mountains, found a big stone while shaking.


    When the Haig probe went out, it was found that under the command of the eaten death, the giants were organized to search on this.


    The high horses have apparently voted to kute the attack.


    Giants only worshiped strong, who can kill the leader, who is the new leader.


    After killing Kucus from the high horses, this biggest giant tribe has belonged to the magic, belonging to the battle sequence of the eater.


    Haig and Maxim have made efforts in these days, they all played in the water!


    I live up to Dumbledo!


    Hague thought.


    He is astringent, in addition to getting closer, he can hear, the giant''s probaculate horror laughter.


    "Haig, let''s go, walk down, there is no other export." Maxim said comforted.


    Both people know that this is not really realistic ... but in addition to comfort, how can it?


    Kill your front?


    Give me a break!


    The door can be blocking a hundred giants, and I am afraid enough to tear them with high horses.


    Phantom


    They will not!


    The mixed-blood giant has generated a strong body of the giant, but it also lost a lot.


    Many wizards are high-profile magic, they can''t master, such as: phantom, guardian.


    I can only say that there is a loss, but now this ''lost'' may cause two people to die here!


    Who can save them?


    Maxim is somewhat unwilling, she "gently", I still don''t want to die.


    "Let''s go, you can''t run again!" She took the way, along the road, running in the depths.


    Haig hesitated for a moment, and he had followed.


    The movement of the two attracted the attention of the giant, they followed the past.


    ......


    ......


    For a long time for the landwork, the students still climbed up.


    This road is very difficult, and it is quite a rugged, and the curved curvature is upset.


    Xiao Tianfu took out a bottle and took advantage of no one''s attention, secretly drinking.


    It is placed in a compound soup, drink a bite every four hours.


    This is William, he has also developed it habits, but it still feels nausea.


    He only drunk a few months. I didn''t want to drink this in this life. I don''t know how long it is in the future.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is hands with his head, looking up, suddenly wants to jump.


    Really don''t work!


    Not only is the problem of compound soup ... This way is coming, it''s too bad.


    Surfied here, didn''t say, he just comforted everyone and won''t have problems.


    But every time I finish it, it will be faced by the light speed.


    It''s not a big boy, it is a more powerful fork.


    There are still a few times, almost being poisoned.


    So, at this time, everyone''s students have followed him behind him, and they did not dare to close the principal of Kakarov in this various poisonous milk.


    "Nothing, the remaining road, will definitely be safe and flat." Xiao Tuiwei gave everyone a strong.


    But only a stone bridge appeared in front of it, and the narrow can only accommodate one person.


    All students look at Xiao Tianfu, that expression can''t say the strange.


    Xiao Tiansi shrugged, I had to go in the past, then looked at the students to come and hurt.


    "What is it!" Krum suddenly pointed to the shadow.


    Xiao Tian Wolf walked over, squatting on the ground, found that it was a giant''s bone.


    "Oh, it''s okay, just the corpse of the giant."


    Xiao Tianfu opened again.


    He turned his head and found that all students were scared away, hiding far behind.


    "..."


    "What are you afraid, in addition to us, there is no other person, I dare to guarantee!" Xiao Tui said.


    His words have not been finished, and once again, he was blocked, and his footsteps were reported.


    "..."


    I beg you, don''t say, hurry up!


    The students are all afraid to squeeze into a group.


    Xiao Tian''s wolf starred out of the wand and stared at the distance.


    Two huge figures, punctured the dark, running along this.


    "Oh, it is Haig, it is great, are you coming to save us?" Xiao Tiansi said excitedly.


    He turned his head and laughed with the students:


    "You look, I just said safe."


    But I didn''t expect that Haig was called:


    "Run, there are dozens of giants chasing!"


    "..."


    Xiao Tianfu twisted to see the students of Demtron.


    His mouth is slightly rising, smiling, it seems to be in the mastery.


    Then, listening to Xiao Tian Wolf Star: "Why do you still do it, run!


    Look at the silly dog? ! "


    He also ran away from the leg.


    The students screamefully screamed and returned along the original road.


    Roaring sound fry, the giants rushed over, one after another.


    Pressure.


    On this day, they finally recall the fear of being dominated by the giants.


    The students were pushed and came to the narrow stone bridge.


    "Queuing, don''t panic!" Xiao Nian was maintained in order.


    The bridge is very narrow, if you don''t queue, then no one will go.


    But the students are crazy, crowd forward.


    Krum is a rumor, being squeezed from the bridge.


    Xiao Tianfu reached out in time, grabbed his eagle hook nose.


    Krum hurts tears.


    Are you saving people to catch your nose?


    Is this a person?


    Xiao Tianfu also feels that the nose is obviously supporting the weight of Krum, although the hook nose is really big.


    He quickly grabbed the collar of Krum, and the power was instantly broke out, and the other party was gone.


    The students don''t dare to crowd, and I''m always queued.


    Maxim looked at those students, the big voice: "Let''s stop them!"


    She stands with Hagle in front of the bridge, it seems to have a door.


    Giants roar, constantly throwing out the stone.


    Stone goals, not killing, but blocking


    boom!


    The stone is like rain, the stone bridge is finally smashed, and the middle is directly cracked.


    Two female students did not stand firm, scream, slammed from the bridge.


    Xiao Tian Wolf star screamed and did not catch each other.


    Just then, the air came to the shout.


    A giant car is like a arrow, blasted straight fall.


    The fear fightened, the two claws hooked two girls, and the long wings were gently floated, and the two were thrown opposite.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the sea carving is flying, falling on the shoulders of Mrs. Maxim.


    He looked at the giant, his eyes turned, and the cold is extraordinary.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 784 Chapter 779 You can only go here!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William appeared in time, saving two female students, can be said to be a little frightened.


    It''s too surprised, there is no need to translate.


    In addition to surprises, many Demtron students, the second reaction is:


    A big carvings.


    That Lingxiao''s eyes, steel-like giant claws, beautiful feathers, really gods extraordinary.


    Several girls even think about:


    Nourishing only such a carving, is not comfortable than raising boyfriends?


    Can save people, don''t say,


    Can you


    Also ride!


    For example, Xiaodian Wusi, I have already recognized William, he caught his body and mind, and instantly relaxed.


    Others don''t know William''s strength, he is too clear.


    In his view, no matter how dangerous situation, as long as two animals, they represent ... Darutland has been determined.


    Dumbledo''s Phoenix Fox; William''s Animags - seavar.


    Since it is already stable, arrogant little Wolf star, smiled, rushing on the giant:


    "You come over!"


    William turned back, he was tall and lifted from the wand, and his spell was read.


    The residual bridge began to creep, the stone turned into a rope lock, and the claws danced, and the intermediate was connected.


    The entire bridge is also extending on both sides.


    "You will go first!" William said to the people. "I have I blocked here."


    In fact, don''t talk, Xiao Tianfu has been urging students.


    It seems that I just jumped on that happening, all kinds of runes, provocative giants ... not him.


    Seeing the other party to run, the giants are angry, and the arm is waving, and the second round of giant stone will be thrown.


    William provoked the wand and was covered with the magical airflow path of turning the moment.


    Those ripples, chemical, green water mirror, and block being at the forefront.


    The giant stone is countless hammer, and it is unknown to tire the water mirror, even if it is broken, it is fine, but it is so steady.


    William is like a lake''s heart, strong horizontal hit a torrent, overlooking a giant.


    All students, the smooth arrived in his cover.


    In the three hegemony, there was no visiting William''s strength. At this time, he only understood ... This young man, why is there such a big name.


    On the way, a moment, huge sound suddenly appeared.


    The giants immediately scattered, let the road come, I only see a giant of almost eight meters, slowly come.


    Unlike other giants, the helmet with a head of his head, wearing golden shoulder, blue gold armor, and golden short boots.


    The hands of a cold sparkling on the hands of a long machete.


    In an instant, William also thought it was the cross-overer who was illegally smuggled.


    This is really like purple potato, just a beautiful boxing glove.


    The high horse came over, roaring, called: "Young wizard, I only kill the two mixed-blood giant people.


    Let the road, I can spare you! "


    That sound is thick, like the wild beast that puncesses the ear, the cave is trembled, and there are many dust.


    William has no expression, proud independently in the bridge, the right hand wand, the left hand slowly lifted, and a demon sword appeared.


    His thumb aggravates a few points, holds the sword handle, put it in front of the body, looks at the giant of the oppressed feelings, and the sound responded:


    "You can only come here!


    Take another step,


    dead! ! "


    Tall Human laugh, holding the cutting handle, the chopper falls on the green water mirror and smashes the heavy blow.


    Within the endless mountain range, it seems to sound a huge sound.


    With a giant as a center, countless dust is quickly rolled out ... The flatness of the mirror is like a smaller "water ditch" that is smashed by the tool.


    William phases, appeared on a high-wood head, hands holding the sword, squatting down.


    The sword only pierces half points, and it will not continue to enter.


    William is surprising.


    The original giant''s head is actually wearing a fairy.


    Or, the high horses are wrapped in the "Turtle Shell" created by the gap.


    He seems to reload the giant machine, or ''anti-Hao Ke heavy armor''.


    Specially beaten is William, likes to hold the demon sword, faster, and a sword penetrate into the despicable despicable behavior.


    Before and the giant battle, William can instantose four giants, and these people don''t have a protection.


    Once defense and magic resistance are full, with height and strength, the giant is a real killing.


    It''s just that the real version is, it is necessary!


    The high horses are smirked, and the black magic king is good, the equipment can rise a few levels.


    Look at Dumbledore, give some wine, eternal flame ... What do you want to do?


    High horses extended out the giant hand, trying to grasp William of the head.


    William''s right foot, the body is like a gyro, hiding the giant hand, immediately jumping with high, disappearing in the air.


    You have a helmet protection, can you not?


    William appeared on the head of other giants, rushing to high horses, grinned, swords, and talked again.


    As the sword is pulled out, the foot suddenly blooms a string blood flower, and the smart voice is called.


    The high horses suck one breath and squat down.


    The ground giant earthquake and cracks, was torn out of a pattern of a spider web.


    He jumped up, the distance of the two people were rapid, raised in the air arm, and went to William.


    The high horses do not have the life of the people, or ... he can even kill faster!


    William disappeared in the original place, the original position, was hit by a punch, collapsed out a five-finger boxing of a long-term rice.


    That only didn''t die, I didn''t have a complete death. Under this boxer, half of the body didn''t.


    It''s like a trick!


    William has been careful, since the high horses have no difference attack, then don''t blame him.


    Between a large number of giants, William began intentional rotation, jumping, he closed.


    William does not rush into the enemy''s array, or hidden in the enemy group or jumps in the square line.


    He is like a squid, slipping without slipping, but he is ready to choose people.


    The high horses also followed, and crazy attacked William.


    However, the opponent''s speed is too fast, the body is too small, and the casualties are those people.


    With William intended to transfer the battlefield, the boulder support on the left and right sides is also all collapsed.


    Continuously rolling down, the whole seat is douted, and it seems to be rushing.


    The last contact, the William''s foot is bitten, and it is slaceted, and it is gently on the height of the height, and the take advantage is at the highest point.


    Tall Horse Horse is in the air. At the same time, he is another happiness.


    Two two collisions, trying to pinally Hymthal William.


    William''s body is light and throwing this Mars hits the earth.


    The high horses are screaming, the right foot is steady on the ground, heavy weight, stepping the ground, and the left foot suddenly crossed.


    Before the foot plate touched the ground, he had a scope of the meter, and has collapsed.


    When the left foot stepped on and the big knife was swayed, the gravel on both sides, such as the wind blew the wheat field, and dumped on both sides.


    The big knife ills William, but he is like the big carving of the wind ... good wind with power, send me to Qingyun!


    William stayed in half an air, his wand is tall, and the two silk flips fly, all the boulders in the ground rose to the air.


    His wand tip, sprayed blue white flame, as a gas stove.


    The flame is moving, such as thousands of micro fragrant snakes, and immediately hurt the big knife.


    The blade instantly burns red, like a wax, low on the ground. ,


    Blue-white flames flew toward the sky, all the boulders were contaminated with flames.


    William five fingers opened, suddenly he cited into a fist.


    The boulder raised the roar, under the traction of the magic, headed towards high horses.


    This scene, as if the meteorite landed in the world.


    Tall horses turned and run, but his back, constantly hit the giant stone covered with flames.


    The boulder fragments sounded, like a landslide, and those that seem to be indestructual blue gold helmets were transiently chemical.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to QQ reading "You ruined me to endure the stupid" reward. )

 785 Chapter 780 Girls Peak ... collapse

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Standing on the girl''s peak, looking at the white snow, the Austrian Magic Minister of the Ministry of Magic Sanli silently.


    The mountain is shaking,


    Dramatically tremble.


    It seems that the girl peak is evolving into a young woman.


    Snowflakes, Blue Selle looks at the snow and feels cold.


    I am very depressed.


    A few days ago, he received a letter from Heinrich, which was a representative in Vienna, told him two news.


    First, the International Wizard Federation decided to manage the giant problem.


    When I saw this, Blue Semrimo gave a great job in Heinri.


    Since the giant migrated to the Alps, it is not today''s avalanche, it is to be trapped by Machi ... The Ministry of Magic has long worried about this group of giants.


    Heinrich can say that the International Wizards have handled giants ... Yes, this old man is in the international, still some political impacts and people.


    Sure enough, there is an old family, if there is a treasure!


    But immediately, the second message is:


    The wizard with team is ... Stark and Granger.


    In order to prevent yourself, Blue Selle also looked at your eyes, repeatedly saw it several times.


    Hey! (Some kind of torture torture)


    Blue Selle immediately recovered the just evaluation, inner crazy belly deck:


    Heinri this old thing!


    It is definitely in the international, there is no influence at all.


    Otherwise, how can it be so persecuted and crowded?


    Even "Village Netcom" is also known to the two ancestors, just in Austria ''destroyed'' Vienna.


    what? The words used in newspapers are saved?


    Shit!


    Use the next two-pool to a second-class magic newspaper - the "People''s Wizard Daily" commentary:


    That is a multi-tone word!


    Write to do ''saving'', read do ''destruction'', meaning ''destruction''.


    Hey, there is more level of evaluation!


    People also have a blocked order - "About comprehensive ban on Starke, Granje entry White Paper".


    Blue Selle also wants to get a command, but the power is not enough.


    The Albania Magic Department like next door, is smart, not daring to target two people, and fear that people secretly go.


    As far as it is promoted, there is a strong infectious virus infectious.


    It is also referred to as "European Love" and "International Abandoned" to achieve the purpose of prohibiting the entry of the two.


    I know that I will follow the wind, but it is late.


    After receiving the letter from Heinrich, Blue Selle immediately went to the Ministry of Magic, let everyone play the twelve spirit.


    If the ordinary wizard is nothing, don''t come out, you have to be responsible for it!


    Don''t give you a wizard of Staick and Granger trigger the storyline, see what they do!


    In this uneasy, Blue Selle waited for several days, and did not wait until the magic boat.


    He is uneasy, and it is not an accident in thinking about the other party.


    This is impossible, I have encountered so many dangers, and the two have no things.


    Wait ... They will not be in the Alps, it is already in the Alps, it is destroyed? !


    It turns out that Blue Sens can be a ministerial, and the eyes are poisonous.


    I haven''t had a day, and a group of people appeared in the Magic Ministry.


    The headed Granger, nor a non-discipline, directly holding an order of the International Wizard Federation, let him rescue it with Aoto.


    As for rescue?


    Standing in the girl peak, feel this dramatic vibration, he has to understand what the rescue is.


    --avalanche!


    Such a strong sense of shock seems to convulsions, do not cause serious avalanche, is the aggressive thing.


    All Outline is all arranged, waiting for a long time, the vibration frequency of the girl''s peak finally reached a high DPRK.


    From a place from the mountain, the large snow layer began to fall.


    Insufficient snow layers, the first is slow to slide, and it is a fast, like a wild horse.


    The snow layered is also getting stronger and wealth, the more rolled, and there is a half-year-old, and the hundred meters will be high.


    Since then, the appearance is superimposed, the snow is scratching, not only the thick snow, even the rock, such as the ice, is grown out of the groove.


    The avalanche is like a diaper, far away, it seems like a white tide, and the momentum is stunned.


    "Defense! Lift the wand!" Blue Selle shouted: "Obstacle is heavy!"


    As early as possible, I will start segmentation to block avalanche in the half-mountain waist.


    All Arou, raised the wand and shouted:


    "Obstacle!"


    A thick magic defense circle appears around, preventing the snow layer from falling.


    Before a certain hole,


    More than a dozen giants, under the command of Friedva, the boulder moved to the hole.


    Xiao Tianful looked antenably those giants.


    He just visited the phantom, I want to find someone to help.


    I didn''t expect the two giants in the hole, and perseverance did not subtractively squat at the door.


    They have nothing to do, and the last sprint before the sage mode is started.


    Suddenly interrupted, the two giants were very annoyed, and the pants were in a hurry, they were chased toward Xiao Tian Wolf.


    The sound of the battle attracted the Kim Fei of the exploration, and they quickly notified Hermione and Mitano.


    And all the way and the two people in a piece of Jessuiri, to find a family to help.


    I didn''t expect the leader of Friedva, after listening to the description of Jessite, when the machine was interrupted, and more than a dozen people went to help.


    Soon, the boulder before the cave was thoroughly cleaned, the group of Demtrang students immediately rushed out.


    I saw the giant man in the door, they were frightened, so I was so easy to come and comforted in Xiao Tian Wolf.


    Mrs. Haig and Maxim followed the mountain cave.


    "William?" Hermione sat on the shoulders of Jessuir, and hurriedly asked. "Have he come out?"


    "William stopped those giants, haven''t come out yet." Haig said.


    "I am now in the past, inform him ..." Xiao Tianfu proposed.


    But his words have not been finished, everyone will look at the girl''s peak.


    A big string of endless rumble, constantly there is rolling and rolling, after a moment, the mountain, suddenly sang,


    Everyone is staring at the eyes, including Blue Square, Switzerland.


    The scene of the world, let all the wizards feel the scalp, and the hands and feet are cold:


    A giant of almost eight meters, the whole body is draped, and it hits such a rush, from the mountains.


    Just a collapse area, it is obviously a giant.


    The giant rushed in the snow, while at the same time, on his shoulders, he still stood a young wizard.


    William seizes the helmet on the high horses and holds the sword.


    A sword,


    A sword,


    Re-double sword


    Take a heavy complement,


    Extremely cut the giant''s head and squat in your hand.


    Blood is like a fountain, spraying hundreds of meters.


    "The mountain will collapse!"


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone is awkwardly looking at the collapsed mountain.


    The collapse area is expanding, as if the dominoes is the same, always to the mountains.


    The Blue Squori depressed in the heart, shouted: "Run!"


    All Arou Luo said a few seconds, and he also guarded an avalanche, and the phantom was directly in the phantom.


    The giant people under the mountain, and under the orders of Friedva, they ran their students.


    Jessuir is a Hermione with Hermione on the shoulders, and it is superior to the mountain rock.


    What she remembered, suddenly twisted her head, I hope it is far away.


    William standing on the shoulders of the giants, not left, but back, and enjoying the avalanche.


    He reached out, holding a snow, and smashed his face.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 786 Chapter 781 When are you engaged with me?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a famous girl peak in the Alps, it is broken behind a "earthquake".


    Since then, the girls in the Alps becomes the scorpion of the Alps.


    Such a serious destruction, the Swiss Magic Ministry, which has always been known as his mouth, did not put one.


    It seems that this is just a small thing.


    Really just a little thing.


    Did the Blue Sensor have said it?


    Fortunately, the location of the earthquake is not Bern, not Zurich, not Geneva ... too lucky!


    Besides, after this incident, it also solves the giant''s problem, and it is good to be greater than the disadvantage.


    That''s right, Blue Squori is so repeatedly to comfort yourself to achieve self paralyzes.


    But in the back, there are often officials of the Ministry of Magic, see that their own minister seems to be disadvantaged.


    I have a few words, a good guy, in the use of a refused Roman dialect, causing the Empire.


    What is the macquard of the morning and evening, the old Buddha, the old Buddha, and must "West Tour";


    What is the resurrection message of the black king ... If it is a fake, hope is true; if it is true, hope ... it is advisable.


    There is even the devil, the king of the devil ... I don''t know who is secretly poked.


    what? Is it Stark?


    I don''t dare to talk ... don''t live!


    Didn''t see the girl peaks become a young woman, and in the phase of the slogan, is it a happiness?


    This is to be Starke, Zurich, and must not become a Suki?


    But think about it, I still have a little bit of my minister.


    After the two devils of Green Divo and Vioville, the world has already had a large number of successors known as the three generations of black devil kings.


    The king in Black Lake is less than them.


    But most of the so-called black magic kings are all cute, even their own country, have not yet going out.


    In such a competition, how many of the Patak do not do personnel?


    Paris, Venice, Vienna, Alps?


    This is just to know, I don''t know, the sea is going.


    Compared with these so-called three generations of black, Starke is really black as the king of film!


    Not only is the Swiss Magic Ministry that thinks, even the International Wizard Federation of the Message I have just got the news.


    But everyone is calm.


    They sat in Vienna, which was still very serious, and heard the things happened in Switzerland ... There was no wave of heart, and even wanted to take a cup, drink mouth grinding coffee.


    In addition to faint "oh", they seem really don''t say.


    I have been prepared in my heart, is it surprised?


    But Heinrich, I can''t help but I want to yell, but I didn''t dare to really. After all, the two are still in Switzerland.


    If this is to go to Geneva, then you can''t turn it into the day ... From then on, there is a mountain, become a famous European basin?


    Can not want to think!


    Thoughts of thinking deeper, it is already waiting, which is the heads, take the lead in proposing - "Acting the Starkee and Granjust Action Act".


    But in the seat is a human fine, no one is willing to be a bird.


    Umrich is even more than two people never return to the UK.


    The good news is that it is good to conceal the event compared to Vienna hit, the girl''s collapse.


    Under Dumbledo''s authority, everyone has no sound.


    And the wizards of this witnesses don''t have a lot of people.


    However, the media, the wind is the rain, always want to engage a big news.


    The girl''s peak suddenly collapsed, and how to see it is not like a natural phenomenon.


    Those reporters, kept paying attention to William and Hermionic itinerary.


    Both people have to go to the Alps, everyone doesn''t know, but go to Switzerland, but the door clear.


    A few days ago, Swiss Magic, still promoted, Stark and Granger came ... Let everyone reduce out, nothing to hide at home.


    Nowadays, the girls are collapsed, those media, for traffic, Pakistan must not deduct the hat in two people.


    For a time, those real and false news, full of various reports ... It seems that William and Hermione are not dry, just busy all the destruction.


    As the parties'' William, Hermion has been taken in the Alps.


    Avalanche and landslides are an unprecedented disaster. William wants to ensure that there is no Muggle being trapped.


    Fortunately, Hermione moved quickly. When Jessite found her, she immediately went to the Magic Department.


    The residents of Ao Luo scattered the foot of the mountains and fell to zero casualties.


    And death is those giants.


    Tall horses - In addition to some giants, most of them have been buried in the cave.


    According to this consumption, the giant this race, I am afraid that it is not possible to get William.


    Mining work is also carried out, and the cave is required to clean. Maybe there is a living giant?


    Those giants also need to get together. If the magic of the earth is found, what should I do if I have made it into the corpse?


    Giant is more than a giant.


    The Blue Sale Minister also wants to let William, pick up the broken mountain peaks.


    What do you think?


    True William as a dead god? Dumbledo, who is holding the old wand, is it?


    Besides, the girl peak has become a white tiger cliff, and it is also a natural landscape?


    What is the bike!


    In this busy, Demtron''s magic boat finally left again, stepped back to the school.


    This year''s trip, it is really worth it ... first encounter Turi''s boat, Kakarov road angry, you want to use people.


    I don''t care about the ''ship''.


    In Hogwart, it was a long time, and under the mutual movement of the principal, it was half a month in the typhoon area.


    Finally, I was chased for a few days since the soul, and then chased it in Switzerland.


    This is also too chicken.


    I can write a "Dematrand''s fantasy drifting".


    The ship was frozen. Jessuir found a few giants as a fiber, soon destroying the ice, dragging the ship.


    When you are, William is brought to Hermione.


    He lightly said:


    "Volden Devil will definitely send death and death to kill you. If you can''t deal with it, go to the North of Beihai, find an old man.


    He can help you. "


    Xiao Tiangui standing on the shore is also curious: "Who, is it so powerful?"


    Of course, it is Dumbledo, and the foreigners of Volden demon.


    But William didn''t tell Xiao Tian''s star name, just explained:


    "If he is looking for you to help, directly refused, don''t agree."


    Sirius:"¡­¡­"


    Xiao Tianful is a little onset of a boat, he waved: "So, goodbye, you have two little guys."


    All Demtrong''s students are standing on the pole, looking at William and Hermione on the shore.


    Although it is pitted, it is a lot of money, but they are still very worshiping William.


    The two female students who were saved by William did not wait to be able to spend the body, and the eyes glared in Hermione.


    Hermamin smiled, her eyes turned into, nearly provocatively smashed the little hand, explore the William neck, and he aggravated him.


    Hermimin laughed, holding a William''s arm, caught his cheeks, smiling:


    "I am mad for them!"


    William has some little obstacles, smashed the increasingly bad Hermione ... Is there such a sovereignty?


    Those girls on the boat saw that Hermione was so beautiful, and they did not hate to rush up, and one person poked her a hole.


    The Krum is standing on the other side of the stern, and it is also complicated, and suddenly shouts:


    "When you are married, you must invite me!"


    William and Hermion were stunned.


    Where is this!


    Those female students, less than Hermione, I have to sprinkle the gas in Krum and chase him.


    marry? What are you married, a few years later, Starke may be divided!


    In a noisy, the ship quickly disappeared on the river.


    Hermione, who has risen red, seems to be reminded.


    She glanced at Waly Lian, and she was ashamed, and her eyes were courageous and said:


    "When will you, go to my parents, talk about engagement?"


    William said: "Too early?"


    "It''s not to get married now, just engage! Where is it early ?!" Hermione glared at William.


    William sigh.


    They are actually age, it is indeed almost seven, in the magic world.


    But in other people''s opinion, just sixteen.


    He is now looking for Hermione father, talking about engagement, but also can''t be smashed into eight pieces, throwing out to feed dog?


    He has been listening to Roy, his friend, it''s ok to grind the surgery.


    I don''t know what is going to give him, surgery!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 787 Chapter 782, Sletrins pendant box

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Black Old House,


    Annie sat on the sofa in the living room, holding the chin, smashing a brain, holding a golden feather pen on the ear, I don''t know what to write.


    Lua is on the side, a huge portrait, a dirty golden hair shares, like a blooming sunflower.


    The girl has a golden feather pen in his hand, holding a gray eyes, keeping something on a portrait.


    The content of the portrait, no incompetent:


    Two sun in the sky, the ground is unable to cover, only the center is placed in a umbrella.


    The old lady with a black hat, hiding under the umbrella, ill, seems to be heat stroke.


    Seeing the blonde girl, I also painted a strange monster in the corner of the picture frame, she finally couldn''t help but scream.


    "You damn guy, dare to touch me with your dirty hand, I curse you, I ..."


    She splashed, I want to go out, I will relieve the most in my heart.


    But Anne fried frowns, faster, picking up the feather pen, and draw a road in the picture box.


    When you are free, Annie has studied painting with Hermione mother, so the three dogs are flexible.


    The result of live flexibility is incomparable.


    Lu Wei seems to be alive, slowly walking in the picture frame, and there is some wooden.


    But I saw the old lady, I immediately rushed to the past, and my teeth were grinned. It seems that I really want to give her a bite.


    I got rabies.


    The old lady was scared, and suddenly scared did not dare, hiding under the umbrella, Surse trembled.


    She is fitted with a poor look, she is concerned:


    "I know is wrong, no longer swear! Save me!"


    "Know it!" Anne waved his fist, annoyed:


    "Next, some people enter the living room, you have to shout ''Welcome to'', when you leave, you have to call ''next time''.


    Do not swear,


    do you know? ! "


    During this time, Anne has been taking this portrait.


    Today I thought that I was in the living room, I was confident in the living room.


    I didn''t expect to hang it back. She cursed again ... Annie feels that the face is lost.


    This allowed Luna to follow a piece, add some little things'' to punish the portrait.


    The mother of Xiao Tianfu felt a woman, but he wouldn''t help.


    She is just a picture, the painting of magic outlines.


    Others can naturally add other creatures in the picture frame.


    Steak''s Devil Brother, leave the magic feather pen, and special pigments ... No need to master the painting magic, you can draw.


    Since then, the nightmare will begin!


    As long as you are swearing, this little girl will change her.


    Two, three sun is a routine operation, the most terrible time, ten times once.


    How do you put it behind?


    What Thomas''s small train, a sprinkled sound, and the middle night is noisy to make her sleep.


    Eight-eyed giant spider, snake blame, fire dragon ... occasionally, you can also come to the ice and fire.


    The whole portrait is physically and mentally exhausted, you are better to give you a poisonous tea, and you have to die.


    Xiao Tianfu ... You are not filial, animal animals, dog son, where to go!


    The old lady feels that this day can''t be over!


    There is also Cleege, the dead home raises the elf, and has recently been in the kitchen every day, and I don''t know what to drum.


    Annie did not listen to the old lady, and turned his head to look to Luna, curious:


    "What are you painting?"


    "I am in the painting of nose, this is a magic creature living in the M78 nebula."


    Lua is painting a monster similar to Shrem, and it seems like stinking mud.


    What is this in-service monster!


    It looks very much like the old lady, causing her moves, it seems to be swallowed her.


    The old lady screamed again.


    Annie gave a while, gave Lua some abstract suggestions, got up and left.


    "Hey, don''t go, don''t leave me alone!" The old lady said anxiously.


    Compared to the weird blonde girl, she would rather and Stark stay in one!


    But Anne did not pay attention to each other, along the crowded stairs, walked towards the fourth floor.


    At the end of the road, it is a shabby storage room, which is filled with various debris.


    They were all lost by Wesley''s lady, and was sneaked back by Klley.


    Klishe is squatting on the ground, holding a broken cloth, wiping the medieval cup.


    This year, old domestic elf, and the previous time, it is completely different.


    Or say ... fat, round, bloated.


    I used to thin into the bones, and now I have become Bobo Tea.


    It''s not that it wants to be fat, but it is also, life is also ... Saying people is that you are too lucky!


    Before Xiaoman left, he issued a command, and Kli won the command of Anne.


    This is the order, almost wants to be the old life of Kli.


    On the first day, this little girl made himself a table meal.


    Clee cuts, thinks: "I am afraid that I will do it, you dare not eat!"


    It caught a lot of cockroaches, mice, cockroaches, made meat muffins.


    But I didn''t expect the meal, Annie didn''t dare to eat, and smiled and smiled, let Clee eat.


    I have dug pit, and Clee is eating tears.


    The next day, it sets your mind:


    "The first day of the trial, little girl will definitely eat ... this means, it is too tender."


    Kli clenching skills, made some clue honey juice small Hamburg.


    The little girl still didn''t eat, and ''rewards'' gave it.


    On the third day, Clee thought: "Third, this will definitely eat this time."


    Unexpectedly, Annie still let it eat.


    On the fourth day, Clee made a decree, and made it a good job.


    It is expected to wait for Anne not to eat, did not expect, Xiaoyou eat this time!


    Clee cuts blood.


    Both people start fighting Zhi Wang because of food.


    Clee cut: "Do you gamma, don''t poison?"


    Anne: "I gamble, there is no bullet in your dishes!"


    Clee cut as a provider, Annie is a choice ... Whoever eats, who is unlucky!


    Listen to the life!


    Clee Springs thought that his luck was bad, how did you win?


    I can even see the little girl to eat once, it feels ... value.


    But I didn''t expect it, full loss!


    When the peak, Cleese did a seven meals in the day, and they all put a gold and lie ...


    And Cleese also even took a seven gold rid of the gold, the legs pulled soft.


    Therefore, Clee cuts so fat now.


    Eat every day, don''t exercise, can you get fat?


    Anne is very proud ... Oh, fight with me?


    In the past, the old lady met the thunderbird, but it was pre-regularly predicting the lightning direction of the other party, and finally took off.


    Annie stepped on the box, climbed to the window, did not disappear dust, simply sat in the edge of the window, a pair of feet hanged out.


    She is looking away from the outside, and the Grimo Square is quiet.


    Annie didn''t know where, took out a pack of Zi Yu honey, and he ate it, and handed it to Clee.


    The other party has not moved, and it is not allowed to take care of her.


    Anne laughed: "There is no poisoning ... eat it, you lose, dinner is eaten by me."


    It is a compensation. "


    Clee is still not a cavity, but his stomach suddenly screamed.


    No way, since fat, it is easy to hungry ... I don''t eat, two eyes panic.


    But Clee is still not eaten, it is not like the beginning of the mud, it is already open!


    But I don''t want to be close to this gimmick, I don''t want to eat each other''s things!


    If it is not the command of the owner owner, it will look at the little girl and will not.


    It hates it most ... mud!


    But that honey ... really fragrant.


    Clee feels where to eat.


    It reluctantly:


    In the summer, there is also a teenager who bought the snacks of Hoggard, and secretly gave it half.


    At this time, Anne said, she said:


    "You don''t want to know, why can you guess each time, have you downtown?"


    Klley shook the long ears of shaking, it was really curious.


    It is so curious!


    "You ate it, I will tell you why."


    Silence for a long time, Clee finally opened, sound hoarse, screaming:


    "Is this a command?"


    If it is a command ... it is hard to ... maybe it is possible to taste it.


    "Not an order, just friends, share gifts."


    Anne grinned, quiet quiet, the gods in the eyes, but the same as Gan Yushanquan.


    Klley stunned, seems to have never felt this kind of care since the owner of the Reclyus.


    Nothing!


    Even if the Little Tianshi is coming back, it is just cursing it, ignoring it.


    Only didn''t care!


    It has been in the Black family, working for a hundred years, and even died will be dedicated to this family.


    I don''t know why, I don''t like Anne''s Cleege, I don''t consciously tremble, reach out.


    It cares about the wing to pick up the honey sugar, pick up a piece, containing it in his mouth.


    It seems to be the taste ... Sour sweet.


    Anni I have kept the stake, on the window sill, give the Cleese some position.


    Klley bite his lips and widened his eyes, still there is no past.


    It''s just that she is not far away.


    Annie is back to it, laughs:


    "Do you have any secrets? Do we share one with each other?"


    I have a lot of secrets, and I want to think. But will not tell you!


    Annie is a head, thinking about a moment.


    "As a fair, let me talk.


    Well ... Hermione is not at home, pineapple head to her room to play, put a book she like, as a molar stick, bite it.


    Hahahaha, I bought this new one again, she will definitely not find it. "


    What is this secret!


    Klley checked.


    The girl turned his head, and asked softly: "This!"


    Clee glanced at the eye, and it was ghost, and suddenly ruling it toward his small nest.


    In the dirty nest, it touched the right touch and took out a pendant box.


    It has hoarse voice: "Can you ruin me?"


    Anni stunned, and also took out a pendant box from the pocket.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 788 Chapter 783, you help me

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    It''s rare to come to Switzerland, William and Hermione are not left immediately, ready to spend a cool summer day.


    The mountain foot of the Alps, the temperature is only a dozen degrees, too suitable for the old age, suitable for the kind of life that is not as shaded.


    Seeing that the two did not go ... Blue Sensor had opinions, but finally took a long time, to the mouth, it became:


    Eat, drink, play!


    Lack, tell me,


    Don''t be polite!


    Seeing that the Blue Sale Minister is so real ... William is polite, just don''t give it a face, take your own ass to the face!


    William is a name!


    So, residential ... How do you come first?


    Cannot let us continue to live in the magic boat, or the giant cave?


    Blue Squori immediately arranges the best estate, the kind of ski resort and small spa.


    He is looking forward to it, and then leaves two servies, and then leaves aloud.


    But he didn''t know, he didn''t help but went to William.


    Don''t say anything else, just the private ski resort ... and the demon goods in China is completely different.


    Tourists who have no dense Ma Ma do not say, will not be slaughtered.


    Don''t have a tour guide to tell you: His temper is not very good, do not buy souvenirs, let you look good.


    Since there is a private ski resort, William must have to play.


    When the time is cycled, he specializes in skiing, it is professional!


    As an experience, never contact the new hand of the ski, must know the required equipment:


    Tangle bone plate (German) 1000-3000


    Lock steel plate (British production) 2000-4000 yuan


    Artificial knee (Nissan) 10,000-60000 yuan


    Surgical costs 10,000-100,000 yuan ......


    What, very serious? That may also need to send a dragon service in 18 miles.


    Yes, the ski is a dangerous movement.


    If you are not careful, you will take yourself from the snow field, express to the hospital, and even the crematorium.


    After you have your heart, you must learn the brakes.


    This brake is not a face, a chest brake, a hip brake, a foot brake.


    If this happens, the equipment just mentioned is actually used.


    William has circulated at the time, rubbed the price of fire in the front line, and stopped the speed.


    Hermione and Mitanan have never played skiing, William is naturally guided by ski coaches, hand handle.


    In terms of instruction skills, ? is always professional!


    The skiing of Jessuir is very powerful and does not need to teach.


    She lives from a small life in the Alps, directly cutting two trip wood, can be a sled, slipping from the top of the mountain to the foot.


    However, her gameplay, too wild, even William can''t stand, can only live straight.


    It is also the same mixed-blood giant, Haig and Maxim are not too good.


    Haig can also rely on the front lines to brake; Maximf is six hundred meters, and it comes three, four chest brakes, barely rely on fluctuations to buffering, there is no accident.


    So she only played once again.


    Therefore, this also reminds the girl with silicone, this brake mode, the cost is too high ... Don''t try!


    In addition to skiing, William also makes giants to pull sleds, which are also extraordinarily excited, as if they are rolling.


    Unfortunately, Bobo Tea, Boba, Pineapple is not here, otherwise these three , you can train into a sleigh cat.


    Can also reduce fertilization.


    In addition to entertainment activities, William also deal with the problem of giants.


    After the tribe of the high horses, the things are more, and the giant people in the Alps know that the wizards come.


    William directly issued ? guidelines:


    Establish an anti-harmonious unified front, and the majority of unite giants.


    This ''unity'' process is completed by Friedvara.


    For that small, there is a heart, trying to support the giant of the Black Devil, is a typical evil force, and must resolutely strike and eliminate.


    Can Friedva''s tribe, can you complete this task?


    Of course!


    The tribe of the high horses did not have a full destruction, and some of the giants escaped were compiled by her.


    She has jumped into a tribe of the number of giants, against those small tribes, and easily.


    As for the process, it will not be too bloody.


    The giant is a race that is afraid, only the Thunder means.


    Isn''t Friedvaa not?


    I was still questioned one night, why do you want to help them, not a volt demon ... The next day, he called William, and talks about cooperation.


    The position becomes fast.


    Besides, always more than the giant ?.


    After dealing with a few days, William no longer followed up, but all the things lost Hag and Maxim.


    As for him ... I am fascinated by the premium of this old age.


    There is a large spa in this manor.


    However, it is not naturally formed, but the groundwater passes through the magical water eye, and the magic spa.


    In terms of the effect, there is hardly different from the natural hot springs.


    At this time, William sneaked into the pool, and the stealing teacher was studied.


    After the study, he can get a hot spring in his own hospital.


    When you are free, you can leave Hermioni to leave a bubble.


    The hot springs like this are not too good, it is not a bathing ...... facilities behind!


    Why is you going to mix?


    Of course there is reason.


    During the process of spa, the two are washed with each other, exclude toxins in vivo, and have a great advantage for the body.


    What, your single?


    The hot springs of the fart, went to the bath, the old uncle can also help you.


    William has studied for a while, drilling the water, and the small half of the body is bare in the air, his wand waves, a feather pen out on the parchment.


    At this time, the door suddenly came from the foot, some people pushed in, and quickly reversed, and the action was skilled.


    William did not turn his head, in this manor, in addition to the family''s elf, only him, Hermione and Mi San.


    Oh, there are often Jessuirtes playing.


    Maxim and Haig have never been there, one goes to other giant tribes to negotiate, one to visit his brother.


    Even Hague, William is not with him a hot spring.


    After bubble, after a time ... That scene, it is very difficult.


    William is like Thunder, seeing the green giant is taking a bath, but also naked from the hot spring pool ... ah, the picture is simply engraved into DNA!


    At that time, William had only one idea:


    eye!


    my eyes!


    It''s okay!


    Fortunately, William''s brain is closed, or it is really a constant shadow.


    He is still waiting now, who is going to read his memory.


    William put this picture and throws out.


    I have seen the wizard, I am afraid I will remember this lesson in this life, and I don''t dare to take the gods.


    Come, hurt each other!


    Professor Shanp, Professor, or Vulid Magic ... is all good, the two also like to take the gods.


    William is so thinking about, the master of the foot, sitting down the seat next to the hot spring.


    When he fits the hot springs, you will come to him ... can only be Hermione.


    Of course, Hermione, she wrapped in a bathrobe, with a bath cap, the ribbed wet reply, stick to the blush cheeks, obviously just from the female hot spring room.


    Hermione sat on the rock platform, in order to prevent light, smooth, such as white, the calf, put it in the water.


    William turned his head and smiled: "Next, the water is not hot!"


    Hermione red face, smashed, soft: "Anne just contacted me."


    William said: "What happened?"


    "She said ... I found the pendant box, let us go back." Hermimin laughed.


    William is also smiling.


    Great, I finally found it!


    This is representative, and another soul is full of nets!


    Hermione calm lifted slightly, and smashed the water: "Do we need to go back now?"


    William thought: "Don''t worry, this is stable, you can go back, and recently."


    "This way." Hermione took a head: "Then I will return next door, continue to make hot springs, Mi San and Jessura are still waiting for me."


    Hermione smiled, but there was no meaning to leave, stretched a lazy waist, ready to get up.


    But come, how can Willia may let her leave?


    He lifted his right hand, and the water was sprinkled on the rock side of the shore.


    Hermionashi will be barefoot, under the deliberate intention of William, the foot is slippery, the whole person is turning out into the water.


    She didn''t take off the bathrobe, half squats in the spacious hot spring pool, the clothes are soaked, wearing and unexpected, even the kind of faint, but more.


    Hermione didn''t know where to suddenly touched a dagger.


    William is scared, look carefully, is this not a dagger of Mi Han?


    That night, he was sneaked into the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    In the room, Mi San is under the pillow, pulled out this dagger with the Habesburg double-eyed eagle.


    Hermioni played a dagger and smiled: "This is Mi Sansea to send me, saying that I am preparing someone ... !"


    She said, but also two times.


    William is a cold, the head is big, the heart is blew: "Mi Huan Dai''s death ... Yum!"


    Hermione suddenly took the dagger, William was shocked, and thought she had to die, did not expect the girl to be angry:


    "The bathrobe is too tight!"


    William stunned, after picking up the dagger, just gently pick, the entanglement on the bathrobe is broken.


    The robes were spread, and Hermione came slowly, and the face was red, and the eyes were blurred.


    "You help me."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 789 Chapter 784 is unpublished!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    At the beginning of August,


    William and Hermione have finally left Switzerland and returned to the UK.


    The earlier of Mi Sansee left, before, she brought the Jinfei, who brought himself, as a gift, gave William.


    Jinfei is an invoice level to protect magical creatures, once you find private breeding, you must be closing to Azkan.


    William thought that in his safety table, it was more than the magical creature than this.


    He didn''t say a violation of the law, and he didn''t finish it in one night, and he was afraid of millions of words.


    What kind of sinfulness is, the evil is full ... At least 4396.


    Therefore, it is really not a matter of receiving golden flying man.


    As a relique, William will give the flange of the flange of Mi Mi.


    At the Paris event, William and Hermione were held three spirits in the French Magic Ministry ... Two mother.


    Two years, two mother''s cats are pregnant, and seven little cats have been born.


    A wife and one ... The public cat is still not satisfied, William has discovered that it actually wants to sleep with the snake blame to go to ride a snake ... this is very outrageous!


    Are you a Tu Xian?


    Moreover, according to Hayen Rules:


    Behind the kitten riding a snake, there is still 29 OOXX, and 300 trial OX is not attempted, and there are 1000 hearts.


    I didn''t expect the Big Body of the Lamp, and I also hide a Teddy''s heart!


    William feels that it can be cut by the public cat '', must stop this behavior, and the snake blames a fair.


    In addition to William Regiment, Hermione also returned gifts:


    She made a magical letter with a change curse - can communicate far away.


    Mitano also invited two people, winter holidays to Vienna.


    You invited you this way, do you know?


    After Mi Hanseng left, Jeadui also sent home to William and Hermione.


    She has some regrets, did not find the opportunity, and drag William to the cave.


    Jehco Star suddenly remembered what, in the face of Hermion, ask:


    "William, you said what to send me a thinner, what is it?"


    William face has changed, but you can''t do this.


    He quickly pulled out a wand and handed it to Jessura:


    "It''s this ... The wand may not match you, but it can be used for the time being."


    Jessuir has been accidentally connected in the past, she never used the wand!


    William lightly said:


    "I have already said to Mrs. Maxim, when she leaves, take you to Bosbarton."


    Jessuirit is a mixed-bonus, always lives in the Alps. But she should be educated by magic, not always a giant.


    Most importantly, William and her have a good relationship ... And her brother Ado is also a giant.


    William is more tribute to Jessit.


    This is the best candidate in his mind and managing giants in the future.


    It is like the French Magic Ministry of Furong.


    The wolf people are in Mormond.


    The soul is like a small black robes.


    William has been in progress in multi-country layout, and the tentacle also stretched into various countries ... and the first results!


    His eyes have never been in the UK, not in Fuji.


    The Europe is a late evening is his ... The dangerous magic organs will be completely set.


    "There are some of my magic notes, no words, you can ask me." Hermione sent a learned notes.


    After Jenoruir took care of her hair, the largest two gem was taken down.


    They were given to William and Hermione.


    "So, goodbye!"


    William took Hermione''s hand and walked to the Swiss Magic Minister Blue Square.


    On the ground, there is an equilateral cross-door key.


    The two grasp the door key, William and Hermione waved their hands and disappeared in the same place.


    ......


    ......


    "Nainezer, from the Swiss Alps girls."


    A cold ice machinery, echoing in the air.


    Two wizards that are going to sleep fish, suddenly awakened.


    The two have a smooth movement, and it seems that there is no number of exercises.


    One of them took a big gold table and the other took a thick parchment and a feather pen.


    In that dressing.


    This transnational door key is transmitted, not common ... Ordinary wizards are doing Muggle transportation.


    This shows that the person is not ordinary!


    However, the last is the Minister of Magic Sweden, with his little scorpion to travel, and occasionally there may be a skirt relationship.


    When seeing two people appearance, Latitz immediately stood up, and the look was somewhat nervous.


    This is not a small role of five slags.


    "Oh, Merlin, Mr. Steak, Miss Granger, two back?"


    Is it so accurate?


    Latitz, watching newspapers, saying that two people went to Switzerland, but also collapsed the girl''s peak, he thought it was a crap.


    But I didn''t expect that the two were really back from Switzerland.


    William nodded and chatted with Hermione, and walked with Hermione.


    Here is the Traffic Management Division of the Magic Department ... The production and use of the door key must be applied here.


    Therefore, from Switzerland, the door key will arrive first, register and security.


    The two don''t want to be noticed, I want to leave quietly.


    But I didn''t expect to open the door and walked into the brilliant hall, I was scared by the scene in front of you.


    A group of wizards came over and held a variety of cameras.


    "Mr. Stark, Miss Granger, is you coming from Switzerland?


    May I ask the girl in the Alps collapse, is it related to the two? "A reporter asked loudly.


    William stunned.


    His first reaction, the Swiss Magic Department has a ghost and leaked the trip of the two.


    Ok, they are in Switzerland, and they are all over the world.


    As long as you return to the UK, you will definitely talk to the Swiss Magic Ministry ... in advance, you can get the news.


    Does not be infiltrated and sieved, is it a magic department?


    To put it bluntly, William and Hermione have estimated their influence.


    As long as they appear, no matter where they go, they will be tracked and interviewed by the reporter.


    Several prophetic reporters of the reporter, and threw the microphone to William''s mouth.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 790 Chapter 785 let the bullets fly

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William has neither been attacked, and there is no laughter with Wallace, but it is so reluctant, it is reason.


    I know the reporter of the two people back to the news, definitely not a few; but can enter the magic department, blocking in the lobby ... there are very few.


    It can even be said that it is impossible!


    Fox ministers will not allow this situation.


    William has a wave of abroad, especially after rescues Vienna, although the international public opinion is much more, but also shows a question:


    His popularity has reached an unprecedented point, saying that it is more than Dumbledo, it is not too much.


    Ming-clear white traffic star ... The headlines of the national magic newspapers, anti-repeated recovery are also William and Hermione.


    Say: Ping life does not know Steak, it is the devil is also awkward ... Not too much.


    Why is William to convince a Federation, let Dumbledo''s "Waiting President", the temporary president?


    In addition to doing such a wizard, it is William''s opinion, even the joints, have to consider carefully.


    Everyone also expects him to fight the North Sea giant!


    This is a crimping stone that is stable in the next hundred years!


    Because of this famous, William said that the magical demon is resurrected ... the foreign wizards, most of them will believe!


    He said that the Beihai giant is released by Vioidine ... Everyone is also believed!


    This is the influence!


    And this influence, for Fuji, is the pressure of international public opinion.


    That is a kind of seeing, but it is indeed the pressure of existence.


    The most intuitive performance:


    The Multi-Country of the Magic has conducted banned Britain, called it as an international abandonment, Europe to dark.


    Even the International Wizard Federation, all waiting for the investigator, clear whether the Earth is resurrected, and it will be "first-level dangerous zone".


    Means ... Travel is risky, you need to be cautious.


    Fuji is in harming this international pressure while also speaking in China.


    Stress is really great!


    At this moment, how can he allow reporters to interview William?


    Unless these reporters are all Fuji found.


    Whether William answers what, they will get a big news and criticize him.


    Fuji, na?ve!


    In this case, why is William to polite?


    So, in the eyes of everyone, William was pulled by Hermione!


    Go to the halfway, the interreaner, the road to the tiger appeared - Fuji.


    He is clearly waiting for two people, and the face is laughed, and it will come and go, full of enthusiasm:


    "William, Hermione, are you coming back from Switzerland?"


    "Mr. Minister, hello." William is also smiling:


    "Since the end of the top three competitions, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Fuji is somewhat embarrassing, the conversation of the finals, is not a pleasant content - he refused to believe in the retreat of volts.


    But the minister is the minister, and some little embarrassment is nothing, he took the initiative to invite:


    "Walk, go to my office to talk, you will go to my house to eat at noon."


    Let''s talk about the recent things, especially the International Wizard Conference.


    You saved Vienna ... Oh, I am so happy! "


    William did not see where Funi is happy, but he knows that the minister is in the final draw.


    William shook his head directly:


    "No, my sister is waiting for us at the door, we haven''t seen her for a month."


    "William ..." Fuji: "There is no need to give me this.


    I think ... You may have some mistakes to me under the influence of Dumbledo.


    I can explain it clear! "


    Fuji put a low posture, and the strong in June is completely different.


    "No, Minister, I don''t have a misunderstanding for you ..." William laughed, straightforward:


    "I know you very much, just like I understand the ''Ville Mode."


    I heard the name of the volts, Fuji hit a chill.


    He shrinks the brain, and sighs:


    "William, why bother to use this means and reason?


    You and I know that mysterious people have no resurrection.


    You do this, you can''t want to take power, turn me into a minister? "


    Fuji is also open to see the mountain, no longer deliberately concealed.


    He has never thought that mysterious people can resurrect.


    The mysterious people have disappeared for 14 years, if they can resurrect, they will be resurrected, and I have to wait until today? !


    Fool!


    William is now, nothing more than a political means ... I want to be a mysterious person to be a postage, turn his minister, becoming a beggar.


    Fuji continued:


    "There is no need to make this, you have a heart.


    You still have to graduate for two years, even if you want to be a minister, you have to go through the process is not? "


    Fuji is anxious to see the old uncle next door, he lightly said:


    "After you graduate, you can come to me, the first year is the assistant, the senior secretary is promoted in three years. After the fifth year, I will give you the position of the minister ...


    you,


    Still have ever, the youngest magic department minister!


    And with my help, every step is very stable.


    I am your political resources!


    how is it? "


    Fuji patted William''s shoulders and said that he thought for a long time and failed to determine the commitment.


    Before he lost Dumbledo, the wind is smooth, a bit floating.


    I didn''t expect William to put Dumbleo to the president of the president ... gave Fuji a pot of cold water.


    He is now thinking about it, reaching a compromise between each other ... don''t die anymore.


    William''s direct view of Fuji''s eyes, laughing: "Minister, you still don''t figure out the status quo.


    It is stupid to be stupid. "


    Looking at William''s mocking expressions, Fugiton is annoyed when he is really annoyed!


    To know, he has wanted to break the longest term ... Now, it is willing to be in seven years, it will retire.


    This concession, isn''t it big enough?


    I am a minister, so good to talk to you, and then forced me again?


    Fu Jiusong has a rose, threatened:


    "William, I am still the minister! I haven''t retired yet!


    Don''t force this step by step, so that I am embarrassed.


    For ambusted me, there is no benefit to everyone! "


    "Do you feel embarrassed, Minister?" William calm:


    "But there have been many wizards, and they were killed in the process of resisting volts.


    They have no chances, there is no! "


    William''s eyes sharpness, sound cold:


    "what about you?


    Because of your hindrance, the night of Vioidia is resurrected, and many food deceasers flee them;


    Because your stupidity, now the Magic Department is still unable to organize effective power, go to the antidechronic demon;


    Because your delay, there may be more people to die in the future! "


    "You still come to my compromise, talk to me?"


    Williamoon:


    "Like you, ignorance, flush, rights, shameful stupid, actually want to be another seven years of ministers ?!"


    Fuji face is red, backwards backwards.


    "I am!" William was approaching him.


    "You think that I have done so much, is it wanting to be a minister, or want to deal with you?


    Wrong, the location of the ministers and this person, it is not important to me!


    No you, it is very important to me! "


    William turned and walked, Hermimin launched his hand, a piece of leaving.


    Fuji stood in the same place, his face was blue, he clenched his fist and exposed green.


    He continues to repeat: "It''s you forced me, you are forced!"


    When I went out of the magic department, William said: "Tell Lita, can counterattack."


    All July, William and Hermione have abroad, and did not let Lita published an article.


    It is afraid that I have a combination of punches, and I will fight Fuji.


    After all, when Fuan did not control public opinion, no publicity: Vulid demon did not resurrect.


    Even if you throw evidence, you can''t prove that Fuji has any problems.


    Now, Fuji has promoted the magic of the month without resurrection, and William throws out the evidence, so it is good to play his face.


    The tightening it is, the more anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-.


    "The bullet fly too long ..." William walked out of the door, he had seen Anne''s smile.


    William reached out to block the sun and muttered:


    "Fuji minister is a personal facial person. Since he is willing to be decent, I will help him."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 791 Chapter 786 Fourth Soul

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Come to the Black Old House again, William is a bit surprised.


    Then just one month, there is already a change in the earth.


    If it is not a square or that square; the door is still the big door; the house number is still that 13 ... William thought that he went wrong.


    The most obvious change is the hall.


    The giant umbrella stand is gone, replaced with a pear and wooden umbrella, and there are more carpets and shoe racks.


    Clee cutting at the door, as if it was more than ten times, it was a little white, the hair in the ear, like a cotton chips.


    The temperament is in an instant, and it turns into the aristocratic old housekeeper.


    On its neck, it is also wrapped in Conan red bow ... It is clearly the masterpiece of Anne.


    "Please change your shoes, Miss Anne''s silly brother, and bad daughter of the parties ..."


    Klley cuts low and hoarse and takes clean flippers come over.


    Wait ... this is a ghost!


    Hermimin''s eyebrows, grabring Anne''s horsetail, glaring at her: "What is the bad daughter of the home?"


    "Not I teach!" Anne squeezed his eyes.


    Clee Cuttered Changed: "Miss Hermione, and Mr. Her."


    William is speechless, he does not have a name?


    But this Clee ... is a bit strange.


    This is still the full-scale, the whole body dirty family is a small elf?


    After he took over the slippers, he was carefully checked, and did not find a small trap such as cockroach.


    This family raises the elves, what is wrong!


    Anne smiled a little smile.


    Along the corridors, the three people walked toward the living room, and when they pass the promenade, they were shocked again.


    Portrait of Xiao Tianfu mother - that ugly oblique old wife, twice, small channel: "Welcome!"


    "Can''t understand!" Annie said: "Loud point."


    "Welcome !!" The old lady shouted.


    "Very good, very spiritual!" Annie has blows a whistle.


    William stunned.


    When he left, the old lady had to be a whole day with Wesley, but he did not have a repetition.


    Is this too fake?


    No ... this world is wrong, definitely there is a problem!


    William couldn''t help but doubt, he actually read the magic of Volden Magic, unlimited month.


    The more you go in it, William is surprised.


    The entire living room is very clean, a new look: the railings of the stairs, rose rose gloss, the floor is also shining.


    But the living room came to noise, when several people went into the sound of the Wasli Lady.


    She seems that the red wolf is the same, and the anger waves a pan.


    "No one can change the class with you, Montton Ges ... This is duty, can''t be invited!" She loudly.


    "This is already your week, please, please."


    Montenes pleading: "My mother is not very good to have a lot!"


    The Mrs. West Wesley is dissatisfied: "A lot of lady, go to the corner alley every morning, and the legs are all venors.


    Good guy, in your mouth, your mother is not good! "


    The twins sitting on the sofa, Ginni, Ron is laughing.


    Lua is also, but it is dozing to sleep, your head is on a cat.


    Montton Ges blunt, and then said: "That''s really, I invite the disease, I hurt my stomach!"


    "Unless you die, otherwise I will not allow it!" Mrs. Wester said angrily.


    William and Hermione have walked over and sit down on the sofa.


    Seeing William and Hermione have come back, a little surprise.


    "You are finally come back!" Ginni said excitedly.


    She jumped up and pulled Hermione sitting next to her.


    With Anne, the three girls were in a piece, and they whispered in that .


    It is obvious to ask Vienna and Switzerland.


    Fred bloom whistle, looking to William said: "Today we are in a turn, is Scedrick and autumn in management store."


    Lu Ping is the storeman ... At this time, it is necessary to implement Dumbledo''s task.


    So this summer, all twins, Scedrick and autumn four are in progress.


    "What happened?" William said curiously.


    "Mongston wants to ask questions." George replied.


    "Why is it not allowed?"


    William remembers, MONGG Guston''s task is secretly protecting Harry.


    "Every time I go to the duty, I have to leave, it is still a few hours." Fred blinked.


    "Better than the alarm!"


    MONGG Gsteon heard the ridicule of twins, so the sound: "This is really the last time, I promise!"


    "He guaranteed every time, sometimes it also has died."


    George''s voice is small, but everyone can hear.


    "..."


    "So, this time the real cause of leave?" Willia asked.


    Jin Ni probes said: "It seems to be a bunch of stolen ..."


    "Hey, Miss, but not stolen, it is someone else!" Mondon said.


    "The key is good quality, cheap, and the poor magic pharmacists can buy expensive crucible.


    I am also a huge contribution to the drug cause of our country. "


    Mondon boasted.


    Everyone laughed out.


    "Say, it is not all geek." Mongston complained:


    "He does not say that the imported crucible is too thin, it does not meet international standards, it is easy to explode, leading to the price of the crucible."


    MONG Gston suddenly closed, he said: "Sorry Jasmine, I don''t mean to mention him."


    Pecy became a assistant of Fuji ... The Westerly couple already knows this.


    Obviously, in their eyes, this is a terrible betrayal of Dumbledo.


    This is true, Pelti and Wesley couple have noisy, and moved out of their homes.


    William is the earliest way of knowing Perth, but also reminded Dumbledo.


    He didn''t expect that Pelti would have a bowload with his parents, but also so stunned.


    Monguston''s apology, did not let Wasli Mrs, but more annoyed:


    "Harry must have someone, if you dare to leave your duties, I must say it and Dumbledore!"


    "Dumbledore is still in Vienna." Mongson said.


    As the president of the Federation, Dumbledo is really busy in Vienna.


    The International Wizard Union Assembly, has not completely ended ... He can come back before the end of the summer vacation, is uncertain.


    After all, there is too much.


    However, from the news of William, Umridge has come back during his period in Switzerland with Hermione.


    Although she is a representative of the UK, she can''t stop Dumbledo and stay there. It is useless.


    At this time, Lua, who has been sleeping, is finally awake.


    She suddenly found that William sat in a place close at hand, frightened the body, the legs were on the cat, flew out.


    William gently reached a virtual pull, put the thin cat named "Crazy", hugged in his arms.


    Lady and Bobo Tea have a cat, one, gives Luaa.


    However, it is a nest, and the other orange cats are very fat, and the cats of Lua, the body is very thin ... I was still famous by her mad girl.


    Luna''s outer number is a mad girl, she likes this name very much, gives her cat, also called this name.


    Ok, I can only say this style, it is Lua.


    After seeing William, Lua blinks and asked:


    "Hey, William, have you found the bending beast in Switzerland?"


    This is a legendary magic creature that only Luna believes, William is booth, laughing:


    "Nothing found, maybe in the Netherlands. But found a giant."


    Everyone has eared.


    "Is it a girl peak in the Alps?" Ron asked in Baba.


    "There is newspaper saying, you have Hermione, collapse the mountain ..."


    "Well, it''s almost, I don''t deliberately." William said.


    Ron took a breath.


    "Is the North Sea giant to chase there?" Ginnie is curious to listen.


    "The newspaper said, you hit the North Sea Giamoni all the way to Switzerland."


    "This is." William shrugged.


    "I don''t know, the Beihai giant went to ... I just played with a giant."


    Everyone is eager to ask.


    William will describe the things of Switzerland, but did not speak Hag and Maxim.


    For a time, everyone is not in Meng Guston, because William and Hermionic''s adventure story, it sounds more energetic.


    At noon, Clee cuts meals, it makes it out, make extra delicious lunch.


    This makes everyone raises the elves on this family, with a lot of good feelings.


    However, everyone can see that Clee is just listening to Anne.


    The attitude towards other people is still very general.


    After eating, William ignored Ron and wanted to continue to listen to the story of the story, followed by Clee, and went upstairs.


    He came to Black Old House today, which is for the pendant box of Sletlin.


    Following the diary, Ra Wenke, the crown, Srith Lin ring ... The fourth soul ... finally found it!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of " ". )

 792 Chapter 787 also said that you have no rape?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William holds a heavy golden pendant box, in that fine observation.


    The whole is very sinking, the texture is full, the shape is chic, especially on the box, shining gorgeous serpentine S.


    Just just know, this is the real Sletary pendant box, not the inferior cottage goods.


    But the two small golden gates on the pendant box cannot be turned on.


    At the time of William Research, Clee has begun to say the story of Reclyus.


    It is always said that this is a lady who looks back, abandoning dark, belief, and going to death.


    The first half of Reclyus, and Xiaobi Clair is similar.


    The pure blood family, excellent results.


    In that era, under the truth of the special thoughts, the enthusiasm worships the black devil, I want to be his horse, and swear to death for him.


    In this way, the Black family seems to have a domestic talent.


    Black Three Sisters: Bella, And Doma, Nasa ... Typical plastic sisters flowers.


    What is the extent of plastic?


    Dow Kest''s Mom Anddo ... is renamed by the family, because she married a wizard from a Muggle.


    Bella hate can''t kill yourself.


    Xiaosha, Nasha looked well, I wanted to make big sister Bella''s money, installed in their own garage.


    William listened to Xiao Tianfu mentioned ... In the past few years, Nasha is going to Azkan every year.


    The name is a prison, it is really defrauding!


    Helping to work in the name of prison, trying to open the garage white wolf.


    Use a sentence to describe it, that is:


    I don''t listen to what the dog fart, I am going to make money!


    Black brothers are also black iron brothers.


    The student era, Xiao Tian wolf began in Granfin, and the brother of Slette began to oppose.


    After graduation, both sides are more along two hostile camps:


    After the joining the Phoenix Siri, Little Sirius became a glorious food dead.


    Until one day, Vulid Magic borrowed Clee, went to the cave, let it drink poison, and put the soul in it.


    Even the Black Devil king doesn''t know, it is such a small action, but it has caused the worst results:


    Reclyus guess the soul.


    For some reason why only Reclys himself know, he betrayed the black magic king, fell the bagged soul, and the command brokened.


    And he himself, buried in the green lake, died in the hand of the corpse.


    This is the story of Reclys ... a hidden food and death, and it is also the first to try to destroy the soul of the soul.


    Missing may be silent, but it is very tragic.


    Listen to the description of the Cleek, William silence.


    Anne and Hermion did not stop tears.


    "Reclyles can live!" Hermioni wiped his eyes and said sadly: "Even if you drink poison, he will not die.


    He should let Clee cut it from the island ... "


    William moved his head:


    "Hermione, Reclyus did not want to live, he is a heart!"


    "But ... why?" Hermimin said.


    "Reclyles believes in the demon, he probably thinks that the Black Devil King can change the world." William said softly:


    "However, after adding the eaten death, see the Presbyterian.


    In addition to killing, or kill.


    He also found that Vulid demon made a more evil thing, from this faith completely destroyed. "


    "Reclyles steals the pendant box, he sounded the mourning clock of the volt.


    But this kilometery is also for himself.


    He is not willing to stay! "


    William was comforted to take a shot of a head.


    Is Rengles a weak person?


    On the contrary, he is brave and faithful.


    But after the belief is shattered, it is unacceptable.


    William lifted a pendant box and whispered:


    "What we have to do is to inherit the expectations of Reclyus, completely destroy the soul inside."


    "But I tried many times, punish myself after failure, re-try."


    Klley sat up and licked his red eyes with his fist.


    "There is a very powerful magic on the pendant box, I can''t execute the command, I can''t destroy it!"


    "I believe me, I have seen more than one thing ... I am professional." William smiled.


    "Go out of the small gray robes." He handed the safety form to Hermione.


    It is undoubtedly a small black robes in cultivating the longstive skin monsters.


    However, the small black robes were put back from William to Azkan as a spy, and it was not around.


    However, there is still other soul monsters in his hands.


    For example, use small black robes to breed small gray robes.


    The soul is to breed.


    This reproduction is similar to bacterial breeding ... theoretically gives a happy mood, it can have been breeding.


    The small gray robes are one of them, and William started cultivating, always replacing the second generation of the second generation of the small black robe.


    William holds a pendant box and looks at the two-legged small gold gate.


    This is the things of Sletrin, without a key, probably only opened with a snake.


    William took out the magic translation machine.


    This is the alchemic items he made of Nicole, which can be translated in multi-language.


    Last year, he took the translator, leased Demtron''s student, let them be in Hogworth.


    William is the first to translate the snake cavity, just like to use.


    Soon, Hermionash came out, she also floated with a large glass box.


    Small gray robes are floating inside.


    Preparation has been completed, William put on the translator, after opening, a burst of humming:


    "I serve the unpredictable people, as a pioneer, declare the death.


    Open, show me every secret, from outside! "


    The discourse may be in the middle, but it is not so shameful.


    Just listen to the small gold cover of the pendant case, and the clicks quickly bounced.


    After two small glazes, each has a living eye, black and god, like Tom''s eye into red, the pupil becomes a line.


    "Swallow it!" William command.


    The little gray robbers have been in the past, and it opened the hood and exposed a gray face.


    At this time, a sound rang from the soul.


    "I saw your heart, it is mine."


    Small gray robes do not have a small black robe to determine, it is hesitating, not to swallow the soul.


    "You are afraid, I know what you are afraid!" Vioidian said.


    In the two small windows of the pendant box, there is something like a bubble, and it is William, he is killing a soul.


    "He will kill you ... destroy you this race." Vulid demon shouted.


    The small gray robes are hypnotized, generally staring at the face.


    William wand lifted, summoned a group of Fox''s golden flame.


    If this is only a soul of the magic, he will destroy each other.


    The small gray robes hesitated for a long time, finally decided to kiss the eyes.


    The pendant box is screaming, the Eyes of Reed are not, the color silk lining of the pendant box is smog.


    "What memories have you seen ..." William urged.


    Every soul of each soul has a memory before leaving the subject.


    In the process of swallowing the soul, the sputum monsters can take the mortems of the soul fragments.


    When you swallow the soul of Ravenk''s crown, you saw the diary and the Ring of Sletlin.


    The reason is very simple. After the diary and the ring, the Ravenk''s crown is produced.


    William is not clear that the pendant box is the second soul, can only gamble.


    Fortunately, his luck is not bad, it is a atypical.


    The small gray robe is slow for a long time, whispered: "Diary ... Sletlin''s ring ... Hercipac''s gold cup ..."


    "Where is the gold cup ?!"


    It is another long silence.


    "Bellatrick SrizTrangi ..."


    William slowed his mouth and kept himself: "Actually give her?


    Also said that you have no advice? ! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    PS


    The order of the volts magic soul is the diary, Sletary rings.


    After graduating, I went to Albania to find Raw Wenk''s crown, killing an Albanian, making a third soul.


    After returning to the UK, Tom went to Bo Jin - Book, snatch the gold cup and pendant box from Hepzba Smith.


    Kill Smith makes the fourth soul of the gold cup. Sletlin''s pendant box is the fifth.


    This process is Rowling said, online chat on Bloomsbury.com .accio "e! .2007-07-30.


    So the soul of the pendant box is theoretically knowing the gold cup and Bella.


    Not enough two hundred words, no charge. )

 793 Chapter 788 Hermiones Terrorist Attack

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    It is said that William is not too surprised to see a souller.


    Tom is a personal facial person, particularly like a sense of ceremony, and vanity.


    In addition to the diary of this item with commemorative value, which known soul is not a magic item left by the four giants?


    These magical items are famous, but they have lost their long history, nowhere to test, without tracking.


    That''s it, Vulid Devils can find these things one by one by hard to give birth!


    Just ask you to serve?


    He shouldn''t go to the black devil king!


    This no future profession is already a sunset industry, and it is always available at any time!


    But the ancient antique industry, even the tomb industry ... Just rely on Tom''s eyesight and investigation capabilities, you can''t find it.


    It''s a waste of talents!


    William is a pity while thinking about what he is thinking, will put this souper, put it in Bellana.


    It''s not to say that Bella is not worthy, and the eaten death team is uneven, she is a few fanatic powder.


    She does not match,


    Who is it?


    That''s right, William said that Malford didn''t make face ... He is obviously not worthy.


    Vulid Magic''s soul is also understood to Bella, and actually sent a diary, in Malford.


    Your own launter, if you don''t hide, you will die, you can''t give two servants.


    How big is this experience!


    So, the volt demon was found to have so many souls, and they were ignored for him less.


    I''m old, I''m looking for a deep mountain, I can find it!


    Of course, for William, it is definitely a good situation.


    For Bella, it is also a rare good news.


    At least, she won''t suddenly violent in Azkan.


    When I was coming, William received a small black robe:


    Tawen is killing;


    Other food deceases can take the machine to kill.


    But now Bella can not die.


    Bella knew the people of the gold cup, in case she hides the golden cup in the house of the "boldness" ... only she can go in.


    And leave it!


    William needs to develop a plan: capture the Bella Plan.


    This kind of volcano''s little cockroach, older aunt ... William wants!


    After solving the Sletrin pendant box, the three walked downstairs.


    Really pendant boxes were collected by William.


    This is the antique stayed in Sletelin, and there is no other use.


    The cottage hanging box made by Reclyus is given by Anne.


    When you get the pendant box, Cleege is excited to shock, and even kiss the shoes of the three people.


    Ok ... Xiao Tianfu''s domestic elf, now there is a change of Staock.


    When I went to the living room, I found that many of the phoenixes have been gathered.


    Ginnie is working with the witch chess of Lua, twins in the room constantly phantom, and the name "saving time".


    They got the "phantom", which can be placed again.


    Ron is an envious look, it seems that I really want to experience a, but the price of twins is advised.


    Mr. Wesley is also, he looks very tired, sitting on the sofa to read newspapers.


    At this moment, the door to the door came out, and then the hall sounded a hurry.


    A bearded, wearing a small fat man in a broken coat, appearing in front of them.


    Two short Luo circles, a long and chaotic turmeric hair, a pair of swelling congestive eyes make him look like a short leg hound.


    Everyone looks to MONGG Guston. He breathed his mouth, and it was intermittent: "Out ... out ... things!"


    Mr. Wesley jumped from the sofa and asked: "What happened? Are you not looking at Harry?


    Harry is there? "


    MONGG Guston Zhang has come: "I went to the toilet, I really did a toilet ... The soul of the monsters suddenly appeared, and he hit him ..."


    "What ... the soul!" Everyone was shocked.


    "How can they appear in a Muggle Community?"


    William looked at Montguston''s eyes, Shen Sheng: "Don''t lying ... You secretly leave, see buying a crucible."


    MONGG Guston was shocked, and two steps were backward.


    He always feels William''s double-ink green eyes, and Dumbledo is as sharp, it seems to be naked in front of the other side, there is no privacy.


    Mrs. Wasley was originally done in the kitchen, and rushed over and took her anger to the Monguston.


    "The soul of the soul hits the child, but you will leave the duties and go to buy those stolen !


    I am not told you don''t go? is not it? "


    "I ... ... I ..." Montton Ges had to admit: "This ... this business is rare."


    stop fighting,


    stop fighting!


    Arthur salving me! "


    Mr. Wesley sighed: "Good Jasmine, how to deal with this situation now ... Deng Bilid in Vienna."


    William took out a sheep leather paper and started to write on it.


    Hermione sitting next to William, suddenly opening:


    "It is obviously a conspiracy, and the soul is impossible to attack Harry without reason, probably someone means."


    Hermione uses affirmatively speaking airway: "If I guess, the Ministry of Magic should have sent Harley to warned."


    "What do you warned?" Ron asked.


    Mr. Wesley replied: "Violation of the warning of the law of unprocrat wizards ... But there is a soul, Harry''s question should have no big event."


    "No." William Ni did not lift:


    "Harry received a formal warning because of much ratio three years ago.


    In the summer, he also gave him aunt.


    This time, the other party is obviously ready to come ... Nuzen and punishment, will definitely be heavy. "


    William''s words just fell, a silver rabbit flew in.


    That only guarded God, spreading the voice of Dow Kez:


    "Jinsley let me bring a letter: It is forbidden to abuse the magic office to expel Harry, so that I will send an Arou''s broken wand, I have to be tried on the 12th ..."


    "Merlin, this punishment is too heavy." Mrs. Wasley called. "He is still a child!"


    William stood up and looked at Mr. Wester, quickly said:


    "When Dumbleo is going, should you tell you?"


    Mr. Wesley nodded: "Dumbleo said that he is not there, you should listen more to your opinion."


    William : "I need you to rush to the Magic Ministry now."


    "Fuji may not listen to me ..."


    "Not looking for Fuji, but Ms. Amilia Busus, Director of the Legal Executive Division."


    Mr. Wester is confused: "What is it?"


    Hermione said: "The Ministry of Magic does not have the right to expect Hogwarts, and the Magic Department has no right to confiscate the wand unless the allegations have proven to be established.


    This is written in legal provisions. "


    William nodded: "Yes, it is forbidden to abuse the order released by the Magic Office, which is illegal."


    Mr. Wesley hurriedly took these, and he didn''t know how these two children in front of him, how did these stars down?


    "This letter gave Harry, let him stay in his aunt''s home." William will write a letter and hand it to Mongston.


    "Don''t you have problems?"


    MONGG Guston quickly guaranteed: "No, no! I will launch life!"


    Just then, the air came from the air.


    A family of trainees wearing a courier appeared, and there is a letter in it.


    "Miss Hermione, this is your letter, the owl of the Ministry of Magic can''t find you, throwing up at the door."


    Hermione opened, stunned, I saw the above:


    Dear Miss Granger:


    We received a report, you were in the Austrian Magic Ministry of Austria and illegally attacked the UK, and there were three Ao Luo.


    This behavior seriously violated the "Legal Constraint Law of Non-Adult Wizards", and Article 6 of the Attack Constraint Act.


    We regret to inform you that you must go to the Magic Department at 8:00 am on August 12.


    I hope you take much care.


    Your faithful


    Russ Sklin


    Magic department


    Ao Luo Office


    William and Hermione have exchanged a look.


    But it is not a horrible look, but it is expected.


    The old cockroach finally started to accuse it.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "moon people have passed away" the reward. )

 794 Chapter 789 This is not more bloody blood?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    If it is just a single event, it may also be coincident.


    But within a day, two consecutive trial judges ... no one knows that there is a kind of cat.


    Harry is okay, that is, in the face of Muggle, uses magic.


    It''s not a broken wand and is expelled by the school. Haig in this regard, there is a large number of seniors who can learn from.


    He just can''t come in a short time. Harry can replace the key administrator''s occupation, and successfully complete the study.


    On the side of a stable salary, he listens to the course in Hogwart ... There is no pressure of the job and degree certificate.


    Is it not beautiful?


    Anyway, after graduating, I have to find a job ... job is still so difficult.


    Now, give you a position of security captains in colleges, taking tube and drinking ... There is also a large amount of gray income (prohibition forest).


    I have been working for a long time, I have the opportunity to turn forward, become a professor, take two wages.


    I will ask you would not be willing to eat! !


    Therefore, Harry''s problem is really not something.


    But Hermione''s trouble is big, she is accused of attacking Umridge.


    How does Umrich?


    The female secret of Fuan Minister''s most reliable, or Wisitoma, the International Wizard Federation of the United Kingdom ... weigh the high level of weight.


    Privately, the department can be called her: Fuji''s third legs.


    Still in the middle of the bones!


    There are three Ao Luo, which is attacked ... This is confirmed by all, will definitely be identified as a black witch, Azkan''s life imprisonment.


    For a time, the whole living room is quiet, the air seems to be solidified.


    Unbelievable, shocked, ... ... Different, transform on everyone''s face.


    My God''s God, God, Merlin, God of Death, He I''m!


    Mr. Wesley is being prepared, and it is an anger!


    "This is a shameless fall! How can the Ministry of Magic add this charge to a child!"


    If Harry''s crime is a small stealing level, the Hermioned hat is a terrorist attack ... Not only is suspected of attacking a police, but also attacking national leaders.


    It is entirely two times.


    Mr. Wesley believes this is deliberately spurt.


    "Is Fuji not to face? Start this kind of planting, I want to go to Sklinjan immediately."


    Mr. Wesley, I got everyone''s unanimous recognition.


    Hermione receipts, calmly:


    "This is true, when William is fighting in the North Sea giant, I took Grigovic to find him.


    Umrich discovered me, ordered three Ao Luo to catch me.


    Under the urgentity, I will put them all.


    However, when I started, I was slightly, Umri had a few days. "


    Everyone took a breath, a pair four ... also seriously injured the other party?


    Ron praryed the mouth of the mouth, and settled in Bababa:


    "Three Ao Luo, an adult wizard ... too exaggerated?"


    He has always believed that Hermione''s achievements were good, but they only died, but they mixed so many prizes by William.


    even though


    On actual capabilities, it is estimated that it is generally like it is better than him.


    But at the same time defeat four adult wits, three of them are still Arou ... he can do.


    But it''s a dream!


    His dreams even defeated William, did he be proud?


    "Now it is not concerned about Hermionics, but can''t be held by the Magic Ministry!" Westerly calmly:


    "Do you want to ask Dumbledor to come back, this is a big event, once it is convicted ... I''m finished."


    William calm:


    "Nothing, Fuji has not been convicted to Hermione, you don''t have to worry.


    Mr. Wesley, you will go to the Magic Ministry to deal with Harry, this is a top priority. "


    "Oh ... ok ..." Mr. Wasley turned away.


    Since William said, what others can say, although I am worried, I can only do this.


    But for a time in the living room, or the silent is silent, it is digesting this matter.


    Since Hermione admitted, the other party also put forward the accusation ... Explain evidence.


    Can this limit it? !


    "Harry ... can you pick him here?" Ron suddenly said.


    "Before the holiday, Harry and I said that the summer vacation must invite him to hunt."


    "Yeah, there is this kind of thing, his aunt and theft, will also be difficult for him." Fred said.


    "There is also his cousin of his featuring big ear." George smiled: "When last summer ..."


    "You have dare to say!" Mrs. Wasley was annoyed: "You give him a tamper!"


    At the time of the summer vacation last year, Mr. Wasley went to Harley, and the twins deliberately put the magic Taishu, lost on the ground.


    After the Harley watch, the tongue became bigger.


    "That is his own problem." Fred demonstrates: "I just accidentally get rid of it."


    Mrs. Wasley glanced at him and hesitated:


    "I also want to let Harry, but Dumbledore said he must live in his aunt."


    But now there is an unexpected ... The matter is different, everyone will look at William.


    Dumbleo is not there, in addition to William, no one knows how to deal with


    "Nothing is not." William said.


    Harry must live in auntie, because Lily''s protective spell.


    That kind of spell was originally one-time, and Dumbledo extended the magic until the Harry adult ... The condition is that every year must live in his aunt home, put it as home.


    Because, Harry''s aunt''s body has the same blood as Li Lili.


    However, the volt demon has got a blood of Harry, and the protection spell is also in his body ... Vulid demon is not dead, the spell will always exist.


    Even if Harry is no longer returning to his aunt, even if the Harry adult ... is all.


    In other words, Dumbledo turned a one-time thing, turned into a seventeen-year-old shelf life ... Volden Magic turned it into a permanent shelf life.


    Harry also returned to his aunt''s home, not to delay the protective spell, but a volley-rich land.


    Otherwise, he discovered that he did not die, and the protect spell will not disappear.


    But Harry has already lived for a month, so he can let him leave.


    William wants to think, the first:


    "Don''t be terminated, now send members to pick Harry."


    "But no one is free, and the Phoenix society is in the implementation of the task." Mrs. Wasley hesitated.


    "As for Mongston ... I really don''t dare to believe him."


    "We can go!" George called.


    "Yes, we have been adults, don''t doubt our ability!" Fred is not smooth.


    William smiled:


    "No, George, Fred also has Sedrik and autumn, there are four people."


    "but¡­¡­"


    George jumped up and smiled: "There is a saying, it is true!"


    Fred is also a noddler:


    "Is this not more bloody?"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Double monthly ticket, begging for a wave of money. )

 795 Chapter 66, my heart is ice ice

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    (Blocked, only manually copy, let go. Write a miserary word.)


    Dalhi lying on the sofa, the face is blue, the eyes are light, and the disease is like.


    Fernon stunned a small eye and stared in Harry.


    In memory, the Darli only once this pair:


    Twelve-year-old birthday go to the playground, do not play the ferris wheel.


    Go to half, Darle ass under the seat, screw slide.


    He is like a gyro, and the uniax is turned for fifteen minutes before being saved by the staff.


    In half of the air, the Darre, a miserable scream, after the next, but he did not send it, it is like this.


    It seems to have a painful mask.


    Oh, poor little Dali!


    Errony turned around, and his anger rushed:


    "What did you do for my son ?!"


    "Nothing didn''t do." Harry stood in the corner of the wall, holding a letter in his hand: "Unlike I!"


    "Nothing with you?" Fu Nong approached his nephew, whispered:


    "It is definitely you use the trick of the lie, hurt the Dali, is it!"


    "What did he do for you, Dada?" Penny aunt used a wet sponge, wiped the dirty thing on the Darith leather jacket, and then asked the voice:


    "Yes ... Is it a wand? Baby? He used ... Magic?"


    Dalv trembled, nodded slowly, afraid:


    "Harry used his wand, right," then ... "


    Dalhi grabbed his face and cried, and the two of his chest were twenty pounds of fat, all tremble.


    "Light is far from me, the darkness will be shrouded, pain is invading me ..."


    Dali descriptions describe the pain of just suffering.


    "What I feel, close to me.


    Such cold,


    rough¡­¡­"


    Dalhi cried: "I want to call, but I can''t speak, it seems that there is something disappeared from my body.


    Hey, happiness is gone! ! "


    Harry knows, ''Happy,'' is a white-minded unobstructed real thing, and the soul monster can get happiness.


    But in his own, aunt, it is a rhetoric, showing the pain of Dali.


    Especially your own big brother, crying in your heart, distorting the expression and .


    Penny cried.


    In her memory, the Darli only once this side:


    At the age of thirteen, heard the classmates of the wall, accidentally hit the wall, and interrupted his arm.


    Oh, poor little Dali!


    Frony lifted two buns of fists.


    "Kid, you eat rice, but also dare to do this kind of thing to do this!


    Do you have any humanity! "


    "I am not, not me!" Harry was unable to defend.


    A owl flew in, it fell to the table, reached a long leg, and smashed a small curly paper.


    Harry rushed over, and he flew away.


    Harry trembled his hands, launched the second letter, with beautiful floral words, writing a few words.


    Harry:


    No matter what kind of letter you wrote, you don''t want to pay yourself.


    Don''t leave your aunt and my father, don''t give magic ... Don''t worry, you will nothing.


    William Starke.


    William knows this?


    Isn''t he in Hermione, go to Austria to participate in the International Wizard Conference?


    Is it over?


    Harry is getting angry, and there are other people to Ron.


    He was trapped here for a month, and any news was not available. He is completely isolated!


    However, William said that he will not do things - what does this mean?


    Is it possible to return to Hogwartz?


    Harry hit the letter.


    It was originally like the hope of urinary casting, and once again ignited in the heart.


    Harry is very sure, William can change the idea of ??the Ministry of Magic ... But that is, William.


    Hogwatz girls have been circulating a sentence:


    You can always believe in Starke.


    Not long ago, William also brought a single rim to the volt demon and saved himself ... this time you must!


    Fernon looked at the blood vessels on Harry, the purple-red temple, beats in crazy, as if there were two large tumors.


    "Who is this owl?" He fiercely shouted.


    "It is William ... William Stark." Harry said calmly.


    "He guarantees that I will be safe."


    "He guarantees ... He is a person in your magic department ?!" Fernon said.


    "No, he is a student of Ravo Wo, than I am more than I."


    "Students ... Oh, a student ..." Fernon smiled, but then doubts:


    "I seem to have heard this name ... I am wrong, Penny?"


    Pen said thought: "Yes News ... I have discussed with you in the morning."


    Fernan immediately turned on the TV and transferred to the news channel.


    I saw, a BBC female host wearing a hip skirt, connected to the front reporter, reported the victory of Vienna.


    Female reporter holds the microphone:


    "Everyone can see that the recovery of Vienna is not bad, and the government has raised globally.


    However, France claims to donate up to a franc.


    According to experts, this big flood is the rain in the upstream, causing flood in the Danube river.


    Among them, a British young man named William Stark, when the flood came, bravely saved a ship.


    The Austrian government has decided to give the teenager and awarded the Vienna Good Citizen Award.


    But it is reported that Steak has returned to China. When he left, he only left a sentence:


    I saw Vienna''s affected, my heart is ice! "


    BBC women hosted a thank you and began to report the next news:


    Swiss girl peaks have endless collapse.


    Fernologically remembered, when he was in the morning, still spit:


    Other countries in the world are deep hot, only the UK is still quiet, a heart.


    Harry is watching, he didn''t expect to see William''s name on Muggle TV news.


    This is also too magical.


    Wait ... What did he do, Vienna can happen? !


    The farmers slammed the Harry, and asked whisper: "The British young people ... That is your classmate?"


    "Yes!" Harry said, "William will go to Vienna in the summer!"


    That year Paris, it is also he rescued! News has reported! "


    "No wonder the Notre Dame de Paris collapsed, it turned out that you are doing this kind of person!"


    Frony hung said: "However, in the stakes, it can occasionally one-two useful stones."


    He shouted: "Look at people, look at you ... all day long, do not work, hanging gentle!


    Are the students of a school, how is the gap? "


    Harry stunned.


    He didn''t expect one day, and he can also encounter this kind of training in "neighbor''s children".


    Seeing that his attitude is eased, Harry is busy explaining:


    "It''s not my attack, it is the soul, two!"


    "What is the strange thing?"


    "They guarded the Azkan Subaratory Prison." Peni suddenly inserted.


    In the exit, it was a few seconds of death, and Peni slammed his mouth with his hand. It didn''t seem to say what terrible thing.


    The Father, the father, widened, unbelievable, watching her.


    "how do you know?"


    Penny''s aunt''s war looked at his husband:


    "Many years ago ... I am teeaching ... that black hair boy ... When they swallow, they have a soul."


    "If you refer to my mother and Dad, why don''t you say their name?" Harry asked loudly.


    Penny can''t help low: "Not your father ..."


    To be honest, Penny is also puzzled.


    She thought that Lily would have the terrible brunette boy in a piece.


    After those summer vacation, they didn''t stay, in a study, write homework ... But I didn''t expect that Lie, Lili took home, but Jame Potter!


    She does not do anything.


    The Father, the father, Zhang Zhang, closed again, then Zhang Zhang, the sound said hoarsely:


    "So ... they ... um ... really existed, those dead soul?"


    Penny nodded.


    Just then, the third owl flew, it was like a shell, and the window flew into the window.


    Harry clonted the second gold letter of envelope, torn open.


    "What is this again?" Fu Nong said with trouble.


    Harry has a little joy: "It is the Ministry of Magic, they don''t expel my temporary, nor does it accept my wand.


    But still have to trudge me. "


    Harry is a little happy, and some irritability, I didn''t expect myself to be tried.


    Fernon is also very disappointed, he is very disappointed that this kid is not being opened.


    In this case, you can throw him into St. Bruce.


    It is said that the students who do not listen to the discovery are directly charged.


    The doorbell suddenly sounded.


    Harry stood up.


    Fernon scorpion, walking through the door. After a moment, he suddenly turned his head, grinned:


    "It is looking for you ... The Ministry of Magic will grab you to trial!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.)

 796 Chapter 790 Social Death Harry

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    "Hello, is it Mr. Harry Potter?"


    A young witch came in, she was wearing a beautiful robe, a red hair, sprinkled on the shoulders.


    "Yes ... I am ..." Harry under each other''s gaze, some heartbeat accelerated.


    But the witch will pick up, let him feel it.


    "I am from the Ministry of Magic, I am ordered to take you to the Magic Department."


    Harle, the man of the Ministry of Magic, is it coming so soon?


    "Are you a person of the magic department? I don''t know you, can you let me see a document?"


    "You don''t know more people." The women''s witch face his face, and took a document from the pocket and waved: "Is there a problem?"


    Harry shakes his head ... even if there is a problem, what happened?


    He never seen the proud sympathy, and he did not know the true and false.


    "Isn''t the trial time not 12? How to take me now?" Harry proposed questions.


    "This is to prevent you from afraid of sin, and you will take you in advance. My letter will arrive, don''t talk more, go."


    The witch is active, and it is oppressed.


    Vernon smiled:


    "Yes, he is Harry, and will take this little babard.


    You see what he did for my son!


    Immediately send him into your question, do not work every day, don''t give eating. "


    The witch turned his head to see the farmers, the voice was cold:


    "Are you taught me?"


    Fernology immediately retracted straightened neck, this woman did not speak very well.


    Harry almost laughed out, the witch will go to him again.


    "Okay, let the wand are handed out, let''s go, hurry."


    "I won''t go with you, and I will not pay the wand!" Harry returned to the magic stick, and the police were guarded.


    William just wrote, let him pay the wand.


    Wait ... William also said, don''t use magic.


    How do you protect your own wand from an Ao Rone without using a magic?


    Playing, definitely fails.


    Color lure?


    Harry quickly evaluated his own value ... Unfortunately, there is no handsome face like William, or you can try it.


    Witch pulls out the wand, step forward, cold and cold:


    "Why, do you want to fight against the Ministry of Magic, fight against me?"


    "No ... is not ... I ..." Harry finishes Barba, some do not know what it is.


    "Oh, I know, what are you waiting for William Steak?" The witch smiled and smiled. "Unfortunately, he is now very difficult."


    "What is Willia?" Harry asked nervous.


    "He colluded with Dumbledo and formed a reactionary armed group, attempted to cut the Minister of Fuji, and another Magic Department.


    After leaks, the Minister of Fuji has sent an Aok to arrest him.


    You can quickly reunite with him soon. "


    Harry is stunned ... is only a lot of things happening in the afternoon?


    Penny looked up, she kept trembling, and fines like it.


    "Azkan? Are you not saying to trial?"


    Witch frowned to see Harry aunt.


    "I have heard Azkatan, is your most terrible prison!" Petin suddenly excited.


    "Harry ... he is just a child, and it is also expelled, he is driven out of Hogwarts, why is it to be in prison?"


    The witch looked at Paine: "Do we have someone else to explain to you?"


    The farmers pulled his wife''s sleeves and let her shut up.


    Penny said weakly: "Vernon, this child ... He must stay here."


    "I want to see Dumbledore, he said ..."


    The witch did not expect this situation, and it is not known to retreat.


    Harry is even more than, he didn''t think of his aunt, one day, one day, will stop Ao Luo because of the word ''Azkan''.


    Who is she, I heard that Azkan?


    Harry is incomparable.


    The situation was stiff, and it quickly, after he entered the house, frown:


    "What is going on, I haven''t taken it away from Harry."


    The witch spit out to him, helpless: "I seem to have to do it, come!"


    Men sighed, the sound was warm and said:


    "Lady, I am Ako Luo, the Magic Department, your son is hit by the soul, eat this, will be much better."


    He took out a large piece of chocolate.


    But no one dares to pick up, Fern is a vigilant look at him.


    The male witch seems to have an expectation, he smiled, first, a large piece of chocolate, hetened it.


    "You see, there is nothing dangerous."


    Harry is also nodded: "I ate this chocolate, the body will be a lot."


    "I want to eat ..." Dalhi shouted.


    The depression after being attacked by the soul, I am going to mad.


    Looking at the Dali lying on the sofa, Fu Nong has to carefully take the chocolate.


    He ate himself, and Peni also bite a small piece.


    When the two waited for a while, they didn''t have anything, they handed their baby son.


    But after a moment, three people were fainted.


    "Aunt, my father! You gave them something." Harry angry: "I am fighting with you."


    "Nothing, just add a little life and death, there is a happy medicine." The witch laughed.


    "They will wake up after half an hour, they will be a very beautiful dream, Harry."


    "Okay, Harry hurry, George and Fred are waiting for us outside." The witch urged.


    "You ... Who is you?" Hearing the name of the twins, Harry was a little confused.


    "It''s me, autumn! I took the compound soup ... ah has arrived."


    The voice of the witch just fell, her appearance, began to change dramatic changes:


    Wine red short hair turns black long straight, the body is turning short, curved flat ... very fast, autumn appears in the room.


    "autumn!"


    Harry shouted, his heartbeat jumped.


    He has never felt so warm, that moment, as if flying from hell into heaven.


    In order to come to see him, is it proud of him?


    What kind of concern is this?


    Take a look at Ron them ... write a letter, but these people are not willing to say anything!


    Still, autumn, I am.


    Ok, Harry has forgotten: he also wrote a letter to the autumn, but people have not returned.


    Harry doesn''t matter!


    He smashed his hair and some greasy.


    Ok ... He has not washed his head in four days, you don''t have to know the mirror, you are now image, and Snape is very close.


    Especially hair.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    This situation, the atmosphere, the atmosphere, is still in his own home, the familiar environment ... Harry has a crust of confession.


    "Autumn, I have a word, I always want to tell you, I ..."


    Harry is a poem, and the black witch who is overlooked by him has begun to change.


    He became ... Sedrick!


    Harry opened his mouth, and his face rose red.


    How did he come?


    Or is there a piece of autumn?


    The weather is extremely hot, the heart of Harry is cold as if winter.


    Slippers, my slippers!


    Harry is really thinking of a shoe, just like a hug, it will be terabyled in Scedrick.


    Soon, the twins were also coming in, George crushed the eye: "Go away, when you leave, my mother is over."


    Fred went to: "If you don''t go back, she personally comes!"


    Mrs. Wester can pick up the twins, so it will time.


    Autumn delays in half a day, there is not much time left.


    "Where are we going? ?" Harry hurriedly asked.


    "The location is telling you, you first get up." Sedrick looked around. "Includes your fire arrow."


    Autumn is also the first: "Harry, where is your room.


    I will help you clean up, two people will be a little faster. "


    Harry is looking for a full mouth, but his face suddenly changed.


    The underwear passed in the past few days was still lost in the bed.


    There is also a basket of dirty clothes, and the bedding is not clean ... even, there is still a toilet paper for "rubny" on the ground.


    If this is seen by the autumn, it is still not social death? !


    "Don''t move! I will do it one!"


    Harry rushed and ran upstairs.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.


    Thanks to the "boss''s bones". )

 797 Chapter 791 Adolescent Reason

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    This is Harry through the most bizarre night.


    He first used ten minutes to pack your bag:


    Dirty clothes packages; toilet paper with toilet to destroy evidence;


    There is only a few '''' learning materials in the bed, hidden in the interlayer of the suitcase.


    Harry combed a comb, spraying a aunt''s inferior perfume, which left home.


    Through the lawn, Harry remembered aunt to block Ao Luo''s behavior ... ghosts, he returned to the living room, leaving a note, explained to the dragon.


    Completed all this, five people, three brooms of the team, starting, all the way west.


    The twins riding a fire arrow, and the Harry recognized it in a glance.


    Only William''s broom will be engraved with: William Granger, Hermione Stark.


    That''s a fire arrow!


    Just say your fire arrow, Harry usually said to make it hang, fell, he will be in a hurry.


    And Sedrik and autumn ride another broom.


    That is the streamlined shape that Harry has never seen, as far as the line is concerned, and the fire arrow is completely different.


    The most bizarre, the start speed of the broom, even more faster than the fire arrow.


    At the high speed of the competition, it is completely in the wind.


    This is obviously the international first-class flying broom ... and is the latest product.


    But this is not the focus, the focus is why autumn and Scerek ride a broom instead of him!


    If you don''t want to open a mouth, let him not forget to bring the fire arrow ... It turned out to be waiting here.


    True fragrance!


    For this moment, Harry never hates yourself with a fire arrow!


    Feel the little eyes of Harry, Scedrick shouted him:


    "Harry, this is William to buy the star from Germany.


    It''s really fast, is it?


    I am also ready to buy one, otherwise this year''s Quiiti Competition, Hechpaci will be very losing. "


    He hugged again, killing people: "Harry, if you are cold, just say, I have a thick dress and warm badge."


    Said, Sedrick is still relying on the front, it seems to be a bit cold.


    what!


    Harry screamed in his heart, he is now cold is not a body, but a heart!


    He really wants to jump, with Scetrick, but also look at him with his goddess!


    The five people did not fill too far, just away from the town where Harry is located.


    Floating in the high altitude, Sedrik pulled out a small cup from the arms.


    "Caught it, there is still five minutes, the door key will start."


    Harry said: "Where are we going?"


    "It is the address you just see, Black Old House." The autumn explained.


    "That ..."


    "This is the door key made by William, not reported in the Magic Department. It can prevent others from tracking us, leading to the Headquarters of the Phoenix Society to expose." Fred said.


    First use the flying broom to the high altitude, then use the illegal door key ... If this can be followed, it can only say that the Phoenixes old nest will be treated.


    Harry still wants to ask something, there is no coming, he feels something to take him back, and you can''t see anything.


    This is a familiar feeling.


    When he went to the Queci World Cup last year, he used such a transportation.


    Snapped!


    Harry fell on the carpet, and the fire is under him, and he has a hurt.


    Twins and Scetrick seem to have experienced experience and safely land.


    Autumn is also almost falling, but Scetrik''s eyes, this kind of good opportunity, how can he let?


    A blue butterfly rolled the clouds, he took the autumn.


    George saw this scene and holding Fred, and the two were performing.


    "Ah, people have to fall, George."


    "Don''t worry, I have me, I will protect you, Fred ~ Dude."


    Sedrik and autumn were successfully disgusting, and the two were immediately separated.


    A pair of hands took Harry, he found that Mrs. Wester.


    "Oh, Harry, I am so happy to see you!"


    Harry was smashed in his arms, he felt that his ribs were squeezed.


    Mrs. West Wesley quickly opened him, and looked carefully:


    "You look thin, you need to eat more things, but I am afraid you have to wait for a while, you can have dinner.


    I need to meet, the meeting has been conducted for a while. "


    "Ah, have you already started? We came late!" Fred.


    "But I don''t pay attention, the essence is behind, the front is a lengthy report." George has experience.


    Mrs. Wasley glared at the two: "Let me find that you have a suggestion, just pull your ears!"


    "Mom, you are threat." George is not full.


    Fred is attached: "Is domestic violence!"


    Mrs. Wester ignored two people and walked straight to the house.


    Harry also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ron.


    "No, Harry, only members of the Phoenix Society can participate in the meeting, you can''t go."


    Harry looked at his good friend, he was very happy, but his face suddenly cooled.


    In the past month, Harry has had every idea, now there is a brain:


    I can''t get anxiety at the time of the message; my grievance when I was smashed; the anger tracked.


    He urgently needed to vent the anger, rushed to Ron: "? What happened, the whole summer vacation, all people lost me alone!"


    No news, don''t let me know! "


    "I also want to reply to you, buddy," Ron innocently stall, "But Dumbleo will force us to swear, can''t tell you anything."


    "Why can''t I tell me?" Harry said angrily: "I was trapped four weeks in the female virgin, from the trash box, just in order to clarify what happened ..."


    Harry began complaining that Dumbledo, annoyed, and did not write the truth to tell him.


    "Well, Harry, don''t say this to the principal." Qiukou said: "Dumbleo does this, there must be his truth.


    Even if you know a lot, can you help? "


    "Of course, you can ..." Harlee won.


    Autumn directly:


    "Dumbledo lost its position in Weison, lost its representatives of the International Federation of the United Kingdom, and the president of President.


    Fuji is also ready to recover his Merlin Medal.


    The newspaper controlled by the Magic Department is also writing articles to smear him.


    This is just a British thing, Vienna is attacked, Grindedvo Jailbreak ... a


    Autumn Light sigh: "There is too much things, just these things, you know, can you solve it?


    Is it possible to help him reach the president like William; or dendrise these tricky problems? "


    Harry opened his mouth, wanted to speak, but it was unable to refute.


    In fact, I want to say:


    Harry''s question is here - arrogant. Always think that the world will turn around.


    But the fact is not this, not everything, you have to have him to solve.


    Others have no responsibility and obligation, and all the questions will tell him.


    He is not the boss of the Phoenix, is not the Minister of the Magic, just a normal little wizard!


    And he is like a touch of temper, in addition to hurting friends around me ... nothing to do.


    "Yeah, Harry, we are only a student." Ron whispered. "Don''t think so much."


    "But, I want to know the devil!" Harry shouted, "What is he doing? Where do he? What can we stop him ?!"


    Celyrik places:


    "Harry, these are not clear, the Phoenix is ??not allowed to participate in the meeting, but I also guess."


    He calmly:


    "It''s nothing more than recruits those giants, wolves, vampires ... In short, his past servants are the object he re-developed.


    The Phoenix is ??made in accordance with the corresponding confrontation. "


    "Yes." Fred also said: "They are still absorbing more people, join the Phoenix."


    "Do you join?" Harry can''t ask.


    "Of course, there is no, no adult and students can join ... William is the only student join." Scedrick said.


    Harry asked: "Westlai said that it is meeting ..."


    "They are discussing things about trials ..." George got out of telescopic.


    "Isn''t it about my trial?" Harry ridiculous.


    Everyone looked at each other and exposed a weird expression.


    Autumn shaking head:


    "It''s really not your trial. You use magic in the face of Muggle, nothing.


    They are discussing Hermionic issues.


    She was accused of attacking the Magic Department and Ao Luo ... If the judgment may be imprisoned in Azkan. "


    Harry: "..."


    The autumn walked over, patted Harry''s shoulder, soft voice:


    "So mature points, converge, you have the young and spleen.


    You said that you are difficult ... Dumbledore, the Phoenix Society against the mysterious people, William and Hermione in Vienna and Switzerland ... they are really difficult. "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 799 Chapter 793, the rate is zero!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The golden elevator starts slowly rise after a slashing.


    The director of the Outline Office, Sklin, took out his hand, wiped the glossy glasses, and reopened on the nose.


    His pair of sharp eyes, taking yourself through the elevator reflective iron gate:


    The clothes are meticulous, brown hair and thick eyebrows, mixed with gray.


    Very good, very spirit!


    This is not to be Skinje''s own evaluation, and his Aomori, privately evaluated his boss:


    Effood is strong, like the old lion!


    Even if you age, overtime, it is more than young people, sometimes it is a good job, and it is still like it next day.


    Good guy ... The part of the next production team, I don''t dare to die, I have to rest!


    But this is Sklinjan: a hard-working, strong, exclusive, an exclusive Outline Office Director.


    The elevator is slightly swayed, and a cold female voice announced:


    "The Second Layer 2, the Magic Legal Executive Division, includes prohibition of the Abuse of the Magic Division, Ao Luo Command and Wisitamo Management Institution."


    The iron fence opened, Sklinjan stepped forward, he did a little legs, but he walked from the road, there is an inexplicable tiger and tiger.


    It''s still three minutes, it''s 6 o''clock!


    Sklinjan glanced at the clock of the eye.


    Every morning, he is on time, open the door of the office, pour a drink of DRYMARTINE, start busy work.


    Unlike caffeine, alcohol makes him bare.


    However, there are some special today.


    At eight o''clock, he had a trial ... Trial a famous Witch Hermini Granger.


    In the words of Fuji:


    I attacked my own secrets, attacking three Ao Luo ... Sin is no mousse!


    Say, he also met this little witch.


    Summer four years ago, there is a black robe wizard to attack the ancient spirit cabinet ... William resists the black robe, hospitalized after injury, and go to visit.


    At that time, Granger took care of William in the ward, and Sklinjan had to have the edge of that.


    When I think about it, he is also awkward. The little witch that is inconspicuous in this year has now grown to this step.


    It is also extraordinarily exaggeration!


    Sklinjan did not expect:


    He thought William''s boy, strong strength, and jumped so.


    In the case of juvenile, lack guidance, it is likely to take a road to crime.


    It is the third generation of black magic kings, nor is it surprising.


    Who once thought that Granger looked very honest girl, actually accepted the Magic Department of the Ministry of Magic earlier!


    This is really ... the past is like smoke, the world is difficult!


    Ok, Sklinji is firmly convinced that William, this child, is being opened by school sooner or later.


    However, he is still looking forward to today''s trial, especially William himself as a defender.


    It seems that you need to add some coffee beans to DRYMARTINE. This morning, not only the exciting alcohol is required, but also additional caffeine supplements.


    Sklow Judge:


    This will be an interesting trial.


    After all, Stark is a hard-wrapped opponent.


    Turning through an corner, Sklinjan passes two heavy oak.


    He entered a mess and noisy, divided into many small compartments.


    The nearest small compartment is hidden in a sign:


    Ao Luo Command.


    My site, he thought.


    Sklinje has been very early, and it is always awkward during the day. It is still a person who is still alone, quiet.


    Walk along the corridor, Sklinjan noticed that the wall of the small compartment of the ministry is full of things:


    From the wanted wizard''s avatar, to their family''s photos, then to the posters of the Quei team they like, and there are articles that are cut from the "Prognitive Daily".


    Of course, most articles are the headlines of William and Hermione.


    Especially those who are proud of their seats, more photos filled with William.


    Oh, the current female is proud.


    Don''t you know: men, will only affect their spots ... Is this simple truth?


    To be honest, Sklinjan is also interested in those or false messages.


    Not just Vienna things, as well as Switzerland girls.


    Unfortunately, I am just an director of Ao Luo, there is no eyeliner abroad.


    Multiple write a letter to William ... This kid will only be vague with him, and you can''t do a truth.


    The whole person is slippery and not slippery, it seems like a variant!


    When trial today, I have to be very hard to make him.


    Just thinking in Sklinjan, how to use this kind of opportunity, when you dig more information, his pupil is shrinking, and the foot will stop in the original place.


    He saw Dow Kez in the small interval of Tangkes.


    Dow Kez, who is almost five times a week, is not late today, and is the first to the department?


    Too fake!


    Ok, this is not a focus, the focus is the two of her:


    William and Granger.


    "The old lion is coming." Dow Kess said in whisper, and at the same time kicked William''s calf.


    She clearly looked down with the document, but her eyes were skilled, and the director was observed in advance.


    Is Orouss a powerful investigation?


    Ok ... Dow Kex is just the skill of exercise, and the skills exercise.


    She can lock the leadership in one second and not found.


    William stood up and smiled: "Mr. Sklinje, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Sklin suddenly slammed his face and scared: "Dow Kez, casually unrelated person to come to the Aok workspace."


    What is the confidential information here? What should I do if I have been stealing?


    You haven''t bid yourself this month! "


    Dow Kez looked down, and he looked at William.


    William laughed: "It is not unrelated person. Miss Granger is a case involved in the attack.


    And I am a defense person.


    Dow Kez worried that we would be afraid of sin, step by step, bringing to the Magic Ministry.


    She not only can not dedup, but also give more rewards. "


    Dow Kez quickly nodded, and it seems that William is true.


    Sklin snorted cold, yin and yang strange: "Then, even if you look at the face of famous Stark ..."


    Said, he left, walked two steps, turned his head to see William and stand in place, coughing.


    William shrugged and had to follow.


    Sklin Jie Li blocked the way:


    "Although I hosted Granger''s trial, I don''t want to say it for your little girlfriend."


    William, laugh:


    "Who is for that thing ... Just someone has said that the gate of Ao Luo will always be open for me.


    Don''t know if it is not countless? "


    Skling opened the door of the office and couldn''t help but turn over a white eye.


    At the visit of four years ago, he went to William, but also allocated William and Dumbledo''s relationship. In addition to the other words, it was painted.


    After two years, it was probably from the Venice incident, Sklinjan didn''t mention this.


    You can pull a person weaker than you, but it is impossible to pull a person who is much better than you.


    Whether it is reputation, or strength!


    Just like Sklinjan, he can''t let Dumbledore, come to him.


    However, Sklinjo still said:


    "You have to come, now you have to drop, I will give you an Arou''s deputy director."


    "That is still going." William shook his head.


    "Why, do you want to be my location?" Sklinjan glare. "That can''t, do it in my hand for five years, you can consider!"


    William couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sklinjan is annoyed: "What is funny."


    "Just think of interesting things." William said:


    "There is a wizard, let me go to his hand, to pretend to be a secretary for three years, and become the youngest Minister of Magic.


    During your hand, Director even can only consider.


    The essential rate is too low. "


    "..."


    ......


    ......


    (The month will ask for a lot of money.)

 800 Chapter 794 Xiaoling Fuguis dog eye!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Although William did not mention anyone, Sklinji knows that the party is Fuji.


    He is also shocked, good guy ... You are all directly to the minister?


    Also the whole "five years have arrived, please Tak on the top" ... "the play code?


    Hey! (A habit)


    Sklin said with his eyes. Although he was just an Outline Officer, who didn''t be a thoughtful heart?


    This Fuji ... damn!


    Skill is silent for a long time, sitting on a chair, sighing: "We can''t have today''s trial.


    Funji worses you, you don''t give face, he can only tear face. "


    "Volden Devil has been resurrected, these are only a matter of nothing." William stared at Sklin''s eyes.


    "It is important to organize effective power to confront."


    Sklinli has a mouthful of mouth, and it is difficult to say: "The mysterious people really ... resurrection?"


    "The cemetery that combats, I don''t believe you did not send Ao Luo to investigate?" William said.


    Although Umrich destroys the live environment, Umrich is destroyed, so that Sklinje will definitely check in advance before she investigates.


    "That can''t be strict evidence." Sklin said. "The battle mark is not said to be a mysterious person."


    "More evidence, watching today''s prophet Daily." William low. "I will be thrown slowly."


    At the time of time cycle, William has launched countless times, let Laga lurked in the cemetery, photographed the Victorizes, and then placed on major newspapers.


    After a time loop, Willia is now in astaining this, but did not let Lita immediately put it.


    Otherwise, such as Fuji jump a wave, let this minister gave it?


    Now the time is mature, the next month, various photos add phlegm text, Rita will be thrown out.


    But this is not enough ... Fuji may say that the photo is fake.


    William can''t come:


    As we all know, there is no PS in the magic world, so this picture is not P, it is true ... this type of dog, to prove that there is no fake.


    William regains Sklinji also jumped, and his back Fuji is a wave.


    "So ... what do you want to do, William?" Sklin is staring at William.


    "Investigators of the International Wizard Federation, it is coming soon." William tied a cup, got a slogan:


    "Whether Funi jumped, he can only be the minister of the last half of the year.


    Next year, the election is sure to step down. "


    William Run Runzi, continue to say:


    "Mr., if you want to have something, you should do it early ... I will pose the evidence you have in your hand to the investigator."


    Sklinjan deeply looked at William, some backs were not cold.


    "You don''t say that I am hovering." William raised his fingers and shakes the road:


    "I looked at the situation of the two relationships, giving you a wake up.


    Your level of officials, the most fear is to stand the wrong team, that''s really auspicious!


    However, once you choose the correct truth, you can go to that step in the future, it is not known! "


    "Do you want to push me as a minister of the Magic?" Sklin asked. "Is Dumbledore mean this?"


    William laughs and not speaks.


    After the Fiji stepped down, there is a new minister to go to the stage.


    But that person is definitely not ... Sklinjan.


    It doesn''t say that he doesn''t work, but it is too tough.


    He has his own ideas, his political claims, there is something yourself to deal with measures.


    After he came to the stage, he will definitely be the same as Fuji, and he will protect the Phoenix.


    This is the so-called "anti-polk, but not going to Deng."


    He will resist the volt demon, but you want to maintain independence, you don''t want to put the power of the Magic Ministry will give William.


    However, William and Dumbledore join hands, and the volts magic ... How can Vulid Magic will accommodate Third Party?


    He will definitely give priority to Sklinjan.


    I just confused, saying that he is a person.


    Besides, William has worked hard, in order to put the magic department in his hand, not to Skinjan.


    Sklinjie is the best, it is a promotion of raise salary ... then empty the power of Ao Luo!


    Mingsheng dark tune ... William has given him a good script.


    Therefore, William is now using this sharp knife, accelerating the pace of "fly", and also giving him a big cake.


    But William can''t tell, he can only laugh and do not speak, give Sklinjan ... "You are the next minister, I have been an illusion."


    Sklinjie is really thinking at this time, but he is still silent.


    decision,


    Really not so good!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly sounded.


    "Please come." Sklinjan quickly said, just in this wave of delay, think about it.


    But people let Sklin feel unexpected.


    I saw the Peici came in, and I still took a document in my hand. When I saw William, I was directly stunned.


    "What happened, do you have anything? Mr. Assistant?" Sklinje is very cold.


    For the second five-five servant of this Wester, he began to think that Pelps is in Arthur.


    Finally, this person found that this person is really two five.


    Pelti is a bit hesitant, glanced at Waly Lian. William didn''t look at him, it seems that suddenly, I''m interested in the cup, pick up it.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it." Sklin is not born.


    "Mr. Fuji said that about Granj judge, held an hour in advance, and the location was also changed to the tenth trial room ..."


    Sklin is cold and said: "Do you notify Mr. Steak and Miss Granger?"


    "Prepare one will be notified." Pelti hard my head.


    Sklinjan shakes his head, and Fuji began to use this kind of disk.


    This kind of little family is really unlike a ministerial thing!


    Nothing!


    The most embarrassing, I was also hit by William on the spot, four words:


    Awe!


    I am now!


    Throw it to Siberia!


    Looking at the face with a smiling William, Sklinjan is still a shock.


    He is so early as Granger, not just come to him to chat?


    William, is this in your calculation? !


    "There is still 30 minutes." Sklin glanced at the eyes and got up: "Go now."


    Perth is in front, William didn''t tell him, just chatting with Sklinji.


    Pelti had a mouthful of mouth, there is no opening.


    When passing through the small compartment of Tangke, William patted his shoulders, the girl would, and followed by a piece.


    Dow Kez shouted: "You will be fine, Hermione!"


    Hermione waved her hand.


    Perth is standing next to the elevator and tap "down" button.


    The elevator appeared, the golden door slowly opened, and two people came out.


    The most embarrassing scene appeared:


    I came out, actually Mr. Wesley and Harry, which is not very good.


    Pelti did not say hello, what expression on his face, completely ignored his father and Harry''s existence.


    He is standing straight, the nostril is chartered, and the meteor will enter the elevator.


    Mr. Wesley''s mouth is tight, but in addition, he did not show any son of his son.


    Obviously, this month, in the Magic Ministry, it won''t look up, and it has already adapted to this when the other party is the relationship.


    I saw a few people to enter the elevator, and Mr. Wasley said:


    "William, do you want to do it, what happened?"


    "The trial time suddenly took a time ahead of time." William reminded: "You may not know that Professor Snape now immediately, let him arrive at the Ministry of Magic.


    If he is late, things are troublesome. "


    Mr. Wesley has changed his face and rushed to Harry and ran in his office.


    The elevator walked down and came to the stairs, and a group walked forward in the corridor.


    Here is the dark and humid, both sides are rough stone walls, and a bracket is inserted, and a circle is soft and yellow.


    William and Hermione walk in the end, cross the steps, when they arrived at the tenth interlunge room, the boy suddenly stopped.


    William low: "Is it nervous?"


    Hermione shook his head: "It is a bit excited."


    "That''s it, right, is there?" Willia asked.


    Hermioni nodded, from the safety table, pulled out two exquisite boxes.


    The girl is late: "Do you really bring it? Will it be too shocked?"


    William blinds her hair, soft and smiled: "It is to be shocked, otherwise how to brighten Fuji''s dog eyes? Cry Umrich is only ?"


    Hermione is tilted, looking up, staring at William, she smiled: "That is wearing it!"


    William took the box and gently opened it, under the fire, the medal sparkling.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "Zipras" reward. )

 801 Chapter 795 You can give honor, that is the honor of the Merlin Jazz Group.

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The tenth floor of the Ministry of Magic is the floor of the Trial Trial of Vissen.


    The Supreme Wizard Tribunal and various departments, generally here, criminal trials.


    And the tenth trial room is more historic, witnessed countless killings and bloody.


    Especially after the Wizard War, the Ministry of Magic is here, and launched a big clearing on the theme of "cruel struggle, ruthless strike".


    However, after that year, many wizards said that there is a haunted ghost ... It is said that it is more terrible than the ghost, which can kill the wizard.


    In the middle of the night, some people have heard the woman''s desolate why, it seems to be shout: "Visit!"


    The proudones have checked a few times, and there is no problem, and it will gradually be ruined here.


    Without a black witch, a black witch, few people will enable this room.


    Therefore, Fuji will change the trial, and the meaning is self-evident:


    He wants to make a lifelong imprisonment with Thunder, and he is so tiger, and it is shocked by a Bossque.


    Sitting in the chair, Fuji, closing his eyes, thinking about the trial of a while.


    Fuji does not want to stay in this place, but this is the political struggle.


    Who allows William to say hello in the Wizard General, and put Dumbledo to the position of the president.


    The most unbearable, Fuji''s take-off, was refused by this kid!


    That is an angry, what is your kid? !


    In addition to learning a good job, open a Akari store, gambling earned millions of Garlon, saved several cities ... You still have a good, you still have a good!


    Anti-day!


    That day, I returned to my own office. The more I want to get too much, pick up the wall of the wall ... I haven''t given it, too expensive!


    I want to break the bookshelf, I will return the legs, and the wood is yellowish pear, too hard!


    Fuji left the right, open the door to the assistant office, under the horror of Perstis, he made a mess, venting the unknown fire.


    It''s smooth, and the whole person is also comfortable.


    But this does not solve the fundamental problem ... It''s so clever, Umrich is coming.


    She cried and said that she was attacked by Granger''s mud.


    Umrich is touching himself hit the wooden door, hurting the buttocks of many days, and the wind points:


    "Where is the ass to hit my ass, it is hitting your face!"


    Fuji took a head and sent the door to the door, this is not easy to use, is it still a person?


    Go home to Po gerbera pigs!


    So, a trial letter issued out.


    In order to win this lawsuit, he also made a disc trial, such as temporary change time and place.


    If Granger is missing, you can also give a big sin of the court, and directly sin.


    Sometimes, you can play some unresolved means.


    Fuji is proud of it.


    At this time, the gate came from the gate.


    Are you still called Sklinjan?


    Fuji opened his eyes, relying on the chair, with the face with calmness and confidence.


    The priest is about to be staged.


    But then ... His expression is solidified.


    Those officials of Wisitamo, listened to the opening of the door, and also looked at the door.


    Among the groups, there are many ages than Dumblest age, some and his same age, and some students teach when he is young.


    These wits have seen Dumbledo when they have been young, and how the talents are over, and the demeanor is ignorant.


    More than many witches, now I still love him, more men, it is also the heart, and advancing.


    Therefore, after many years, there is a talented teenager that can''t be dendered by Dumbledo, and even more stronger ... Everyone wants to see it, what is the style.


    But next this scene, it is simply that people are shocked:


    A young wizard that is very angry, I came in, a brunette girl, holding his arm, and two people walking side by side.


    They seemed to participate in trials, but show.


    Of course, the value is nature is very outstanding ... but everyone''s eyes are attracted by things on William robe:


    Merlin Medal, French Medal, Venice Metro Medal, Italian Magic Medal, Austrian Double Hawk Medal ... Lin Lin''s total plus, a total of six badges.


    Almost all over the chest.


    This is also true, but she is more than William. Merlin Medal.


    The sparkling medal is simply brightened.


    When two medals get the medal, there are many reports.


    But strange, many people also noted their clothes, and they also hang a Spanish Third Medal.


    When did this get it? !


    Under the public, William took Hermione''s hand, ignive it to the chair of the chair in the center of the room.


    The armchair of the chair is the left right iron chain. The iron chain suddenly slammed, and he wanted Hermione.


    William lifted his right hand, and the two iron chains fell on the ground.


    No one pays attention to this, everyone is still exciting to discuss the eleven medals.


    These medals look a lot, but it is not the color of the bad street.


    Who dares to say that Merlin Medal''s rotten street?


    As for other medals, it is also the highest honor in countries.


    And William and Hermione are not the wizards of other countries, but they have been gently getting.


    Most still the highest level of medals ... this is too horrible!


    In terms of honor achievements, it is said that there is no ancient people, and the shock is full.


    Fuji heavy nose snorted, his face was very gloomy.


    He walked in front of Pelti, and he asked his face: "What is going on, don''t you let you notify you late?"


    This little child is afraid not a double-sided spy of the Phoenix society?


    Pelti is also very apprentice:


    "Mr. Minister, I am looking for Mr. Skinjan, Wei ... Stark is in his, chatting with him."


    Fuji pupil is shrinking.


    The meaning of this is complicated.


    Is William to find Skinje, or represent Dumbledora?


    He thought about it, turned to Sklinjan, ordered:


    "Let them collect the medal, not the two people show off, but the solemn trial room!"


    Sklin cough cough, big channel:


    "Mr. Steak, Mr. Minister asks you and the defendant, must accept the medal."


    William stood up from the chair, he looked up, crowded, but the trial room was quiet.


    William has a circle, not humble: "Hey ... I don''t understand, is our magic department to fall to this? Mr.?"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Sklinjan was confused.


    "You will fight for the stability of this magic world, even risking life, and finally get the medal ..." William shook his head:


    "But there is no power to wear it, enter any place? Is the Magic Department already denied this honor?"


    "Oh, of course, not!" Sklin is looking at William''s neckline:


    "Six times, the four medals, a second-level medal, there is a three-level medal ... We all remember it."


    He is confused: "However, other medals, we all know the origins, but the Spain''s third-level medal.


    Excuse me, where did the two are obtained? "


    William said:


    "After two years ago, we cracked a wolf island in the French border, saved many children who have not been killed.


    There are many of them from Spain. "


    William looked into Fuji, smiled slightly: "The French Magic Ministry helps us apply for small things, so there is no report."


    Fuji simply wants to vomit blood, he is in your heart:


    Not worth mentioning, do you wear a dry?


    However, he still has to bear it, and even busy inserting his mouth: "As a wizard who has been honored, you should know that this is a law.


    Even if you wear so many medals, it is also unrelated to this case!


    The jury, will not be biased against Granjan! "


    "I know the law." William said: "It is based on the Constitution of the Vissen Gapo.


    I also know that Hermione Granje will be protected by these laws. "


    He said voice:


    "I am more believed in the law, which is why, when the wizards and Muggle are dangerous, I am clear that I am very weak, but I still stand up.


    I,


    Just to defend these laws! "


    William looked at the jury and said:


    "At least, I think so, if not, I really don''t know why I will fight!"


    The officials of the jury, they were desperate, and there was a witch suddenly stood.


    "What happened?" Fuji said.


    "We want to congratulate Mr. Staock and Miss Granger, in July, I got the Austrian Shuangheou Medal.


    Also, Mr. Steak did not receive the Meilin''s medal, but as long as you wish, it will always be yours!


    This is the honor of Merlin Jazz, anyone can''t be deprived! "


    The witch said excitedly.


    Fu Guanye is unstable, but the applause is thunderous.


    William and Hermione stand up, smile.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 802 Chapter 796, are you doing this?

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    There is such a Guinness World Record:


    Bremenv is "the world''s most medal."


    Even according to different statistical methods, the quantity is also in 100, and the light is wearing it, there are tens of pounds.


    This is true for the country, load forward!


    And regardless of this kiss, medal double attribute is full of madness, is it because it is collected, or it is simple to take some pension.


    In the case of the number of medals, the zero head of the leader of the old brother of William is more than.


    But it is good, the medal of the magic world is not so flooding, the wizards of other countries are hard to get the medal of the other.


    Even a minister of Fusi Tangtang was in the operation of Umridge, touched the cable to take the block Merlin Medal.


    It is also insulted by William to refuse the same reason.


    Therefore, William and Hermione''s medal, in the magic world, has also broken record, is invincible.


    Just like this, although there is no "earthquake", it is also amazing.


    For a time, William and Hermione have become in the mouth of Wisitamo officials ... British light.


    They become light like Altman ... still sin? Is this not the mother of his mother?


    But Whether these don''t care, he is a big hand, announced:


    "Time has arrived, let''s get started. Are you ready?"


    "Yes, Mr.." Pelti sat on the front barnchor, took out the sheep parchment and feather pen, ready to carry.


    "The trial of August 12." Fu Ji Sheng said: "Trial Hermione Jane Granger violates the" reasonable binding law of the minor wizard "and attacking the high officials of the Ministry of Magic."


    "Consultant: Magic Minister Cornell Osvald Fugui; Ao Luo Office, Lord, Niis Skinje.


    Plain Dalorez Jane Umridge. Trial recorder: Pelti Igneth Wesley ... "


    Hermione frowned and exposed a disgusting expression.


    She didn''t expect her middle name, actually like Umrich ... disgusting, go back to rename!


    Fuji did not stop, quickly from a bunch of documents, took a parchment, loudly:


    "Allegorical defendant has the following crimes:


    After receiving the Notice of the "Minor Wizard Holiday Disabled Magic" issued by Hogwart, it is still in Vienna to use magic, and even a large dangerous attack magic.


    Illegal attacks three Ao Luo, as well as high officials of the Magic Department, and caused a serious injury in four people.


    Her behavior violates the third paragraph of the "Legal Constraint Law" promulgated for 1875, and Article 16 of the International Magic Federation Confidentiality Law.


    Violation of Articles 7 and 15 of the Attack Act ... "


    Fu Kiked a lot of crimes, then glanced at Hermione, tried:


    "The minor wizards are not allowed to use magic outside the school. Do you know this?"


    "I know." Hermione''s hands crossed and calmly.


    "You use magic, hurt three Ao Luo and a secretary.


    Here is the injury identification report given by the Vienna Magic Hospital, as well as the victim photo, do you admit that you do it? "


    "Yes, it is really what I did." Hermione just glanced at it, he confessed.


    Seeing Hermione quickly admitted that the accompanying seat made a noisy voice.


    Fuji is also a brow.


    He thought that Granje would choose not to admit, or other ways to defend sin, did not expect actually?


    Umri is full of ecstasy, but still holds his hand, whispered:


    "Hanging her! Hanging this murderer!"


    She roared, but also opened her clothes, let others see her injury.


    The injury is early, but it does not hinder her painting a wounded.


    "Skilly." Sklinjan used a hammer and knocked on the desktop, curious:


    "At the time, you have a person against three Ao Luo, don''t you help other wizards?"


    "No, I didn''t expect that they would be so weak." Hermin shrugged.


    The wizards of the jury are both awkward.


    "Your combat skill is to learn."


    "William." Hermione said, "He has been taught me in the school."


    "Oh, it is really a fascinating!" Sklinjan glanced at the three of Umrich, ridiculous:


    "I am more concerned about the quality of our Ao Luo ... have you been to this level?


    Actually, a student can''t beat, really let me open your eyes. "


    Some of the wizards around began to linger. Some nodded, some showed unfortunate look, and shook his head.


    "This is not a great problem," said Fuji said with an angry voice. "I actually think that it is even more bad.


    This child has had a big problem ... She and those terrible black wizards, when they are young, they have aggressive.


    Green Div is this age because he is being expelled.


    In order to safeguard the peace of the world, we will implement love and true kindness ... I propose, Granz is sentenced to Azkan lifetime imprisonment! "


    Sklinjan looked at William and asked: "Is there anything to say?"


    William owes the owe, smiling:


    "The gentlemen and ladies of the jury, I believe that you have already understood the cases of the prosecution.


    But I will prove that this so-called attack, criminals have nothing to do with my parties Hermione Granger. "


    William''s view to Fuji:


    "It is worth mentioning that, in accordance with Mr. Minister, Miss Granger attacked three Ao Luo and a senior official of Magic.


    Miss Granger, where are you? "


    "I am in the Austrian Magic Ministry."


    "Well ... Well ... From Umrich, the place where the attack is, it is indeed the Austrian Magic Department - a more accurate statement is the second floor Legal Executive Division.


    Do you agree with this? "


    Hermionic nodded, Umri also followed.


    "The problem is coming, according to what I know, the traffic is very traffic here, the two sides are playing until the battle is over, why don''t there be a wizard of Austria?" William asked.


    "Because that day is the North Sea giant love, the Austrian wizards are out.


    When the case is issued, only we have a few at the scene ... "


    Umrich quickly died of the scope of witnes and prevent William from looking for other wizards to do a perjury.


    "Oh, it turned out that day." William seems to remember, he asked:


    "Since the North Sea giant is raging outside, everyone is out, do you do it in the Austrian Magic Department?"


    Umrich is a timely stories ... can you do, of course, spy!


    But if you can''t say this, she is in a hurry, and the road is tied:


    "I just woke up at the time, heard the outside shock, I was escaped on the way ..."


    William, a smile of unexpected deep and long.


    "It turns out that you and three Ao Luo, I woke up.


    No wonder the sound of sound, I haven''t woken you in the first time ... I can understand.


    After all, I work hard during the day, and I have to work overtime in the evening ... you have been a British representative, in the Austrian business trip, is also hard enough. "


    The trial is laughed, and many wizards have exposed the embarrassment of "understanding".


    Fuji stared at Umridge in his eyes.


    Good guy ... No wonder you go to Vienna sitting, named three male arrogance protection.


    Is this protection? !


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    PS, Hermione''s middle name is Jane, Jane.


    This is a memorial of Rouline''s favorite writer Jane Austin.


    Hermione knows that Umridge''s middle name is also simple, it is changed to Jean, there is translated into Qiong or Zhen. )

 803 Chapter 797 I suggest that it is killed on the spot!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Although Umrich is not married, it is not a new driver, soon it quickly retreats the connotation of William.


    She rose red face, anger: "You ...!"


    William doesn''t look at her, whisper:


    "Then, Miss Granger, do you do at the Ministry of Magic?"


    "I found Grigovic with Mi Habis, Habsburg, is preparing to bring him out."


    William raised his hand: "I can testify this matter, I was in confrontation of Beihai giant demon, need Grigovic.


    Send Granger and another Austrian witch to go to the magic department to find Groveovic. "


    "You can''t calculate evidence, because you are defenders." Fuji loudly.


    "Of course, but I have other witnesses, such as Granger, the Aoko in the Magic Ministry, in the extraction of Grigovic.


    This is like the Austrian witch ... "


    "Do you find Grigovic?" Skinje asked.


    William shakes his head: "Sorry, please don''t say ..."


    "What can''t be said, or this thing is that you are joking!" Fuji''s vague channel.


    William is helplessly boost:


    "Mr. Minister is not what I don''t want to say, but this, the president of the International Wizard Federation is listed as a top secret ... You have no right to know.


    Level is not enough!


    Just I dare, do you dare to listen? Not afraid of being investigated by the Wizard Federation?


    Is it, the UK represents Ms. Umrich? "


    Fuji looked at Umridge, Umridge shake his head.


    William has again, it seems to remember, he draws long voice: "I forgot ... In those few days, you are hospitalized, I have not participated in the General Assembly, so I don''t know this."


    He studied at Professor Snape, yin and yang strange:


    "But, will n''t it?"


    There is no other representative afterwards, tell you? "


    "That is really regrett, your life doesn''t look too good."


    Umrich clamped his fist and exposed it on his face.


    She lacks a few days later, then inquirable the content of the meeting, others have pushed a few words, while the document document recorded, and it was sealed.


    If you want to understand the content of the meeting, you must find the president Dumbledore ... but afraid of being humiliated, she didn''t go.


    I didn''t expect to miss this important thing.


    William has concluded: "In short, Grigovic is extremely important in the North Sea giant demon attack.


    The task of Granjie is to bring Grigovic.


    This is also the reason why she can get the Double Eagle Medal ... It is really a big job. "


    William''s clothes from the Hermione chest, take the medal, showing it to everyone.


    "But the problem is coming again, in such an urgent situation, she is not likely to actively attacked the British representative.


    So, who is the first hand?


    Miss Granger invited you to answer. "


    "It is Umrich to work." Hermion said: "She took three Ao Luo, I want to catch me.


    Mitano can give me a testimony! "


    Umrich is angry: "You said ..."


    William interrupted her, looking around a circle:


    "Granjie is in implementing a very important task, even related to the safety of Vienna."


    "We can be determined, UMRE representative intends to stop this action?


    She and release the Volden Devil of the Beihai Giant Demon, what is the relationship between the intrinsic taste? !


    To this end, I will have a complaint to the International Wizard Federation and conduct a comprehensive investigation of her! "


    I heard the name of Vulid Magic, and the jury came to breathe.


    Umrich is very angry, I want to vomit blood, William is so embarrassing, and even a wave of hats, it is, it is, I want to go to big.


    "I didn''t intentionally stop. After Green Divo misses, Granger and you escaped, you are suspects!


    I just want to catch her ... "


    "So, you admit that you are moving first ?!" William said.


    Umrich bite the lips, she is angry: "I said, she was a suspect at the time! I just want to grab her, I will return to the UK."


    "You see ..." William looked to Sklin: "I have just proved that Umrich is moving.


    I have to present a license and a human card now, prove that Granger is threatened in life and is forced to counterattack. "


    Sklinji nodded and said: "Of course, according to the Charter of the Vissen, the defendant is entitled to ask the witness to testify it."


    "Very good." William looked at the time and said: "They should have already used the door key now, don''t know ..."


    "Wesley, you go." Fuji said to Pelps.


    Pelti immediately stood up, ran down from the judge along the stone steps.


    After about twenty minutes, Pelti came back, followed by a witch and several Ao Luo, and finally followed a witch that did not have much expression.


    Many jurors stood up and looked at that man. Fuji also grown up his mouth.


    He really didn''t expect ... This person will actually come to the UK, testify Granj.


    This is outlined!


    William wanders to the Minister of the Austrian Ministry of Magic Soros, reach out and holding him.


    "Thank you very much for you can testify here."


    The Solos minister also sighed: "hurry up, Vienna is very busy, I am specializing in you half an hour."


    William also blinked with Mi Hi, laughed: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mi Han nodded, gently blowing the sound whistle, and William felt Jin Fei, who hides him, immediately ran to Mi Hiki clothes.


    This group of traitors!


    Sklin asked: "I would like to ask the witness ..."


    "My name is Mi Mi Habsburg, which is the wizard of Austria.


    That day I took Grigovic with Granje, but I was in the half road and suffered from the sudden attack of Umridge and others.


    Hermione let me leave, she stopped these people. "


    "You lie ..." Umridge said in a hurry. "We didn''t do it at the time, you left."


    William walked to Umridge, said: "Excuse me, Ms. Secretary, where is your wand?"


    "what?"


    "I want ... you have been very clear, I am asking about where your wand is."


    Umriki sensationally feels wrong, she looks to Fuji Road: "Mr. Minister, this is far away."


    "I allow him to say." Sklin said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Director." William took out a letter.


    "Here is a letter from Mr. Oliford, told me that Ms. Umrich has come to him, and I have a second wand."


    "Excuse me, what about your first wand?"


    "Go to Vienna on the road, lost!"


    "Is it this?" William raised a wand: "This is Umridge''s wand.


    In addition to her mission, there is no other person, in progress.


    We can use the flash curse, check Umrich, what kind of curse is used by Miss Granger. "


    Umrich stabilically stood up and used which curse, she is still unclear?


    The last one is not forgive!


    "The wand is lost, and you are stealing!" Umri argued.


    "No matter what magic in it, you may be you married to me, you can''t prove that I am using it."


    William''s chest is a bamboo road: "I know you will say this."


    Soros got up from the chair and explained: "This wand, is found in the battle scene, and has been sealed in the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    Prior to this, William had never been touched. I guarantee for ministers, and there is no other person to use! "


    The Soros minister, of course, can be evident, which is also William to ask him.


    "So, who, please use the flasher to use the flashes." William pointed him to him, pose the wand to him.


    Pelti hesitated for a long time, he looked at Fuji, and he looked at William, and finally raised the wand: "Flash back to the flash!"


    The top of the wand is sprayed, the unique rays.


    The jury of the jury was stunned.


    Since the drill spell is called unforgivation, it is not allowed in any case.


    And UMRE''s senior official, but knowing the dead.


    William smiled:


    "" The seventh module of the Minor Wizard is Rational Constraints ", and the magic can be used in special circumstances.


    Those special circumstances, including the threat to the lives of other wizards or macquard presenting at the same time ... "


    Before he walked to the chairman, he rushed to those wizards:


    "Hermion Granger is undoubtedly a threat that is not inappropriate, so there must be no confrontation.


    Think about it, if she doesn''t make a resistance, lying on the ground, maybe it is her.


    Then, Vienna rescue is also delayed. "


    William raises his hand and high voice:


    "I am here, I officially propose complaints to Umridge, with the identity of the plaintiff''s Hermion Granger agent:


    First, she deliberately hindered Granger''s Vienna rescue, almost creating an immeasurable damage.


    I suspect that she is the undercover of the dead!


    Second, the use of not forgive spells, the goal is still a unnamed wizard, and has won a lot of honorary wizards.


    I suggest that it is killed on the spot! "


    Umri is breathed, and there is no breath in a breath and fainted directly on the seat.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Yesterday, I was in the middle of the night, and I was so late. I am sorry, I will have a chapter will be, or two chapters come out.)

 804 Chapter 798 Harry: I am willing to plead!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    If this trial, Fuji''s first hated is William, the second hate, is Umrich this pitted goods.


    On the weekdays, you can do it, and your father is also happy, it''s true, your fart is not top!


    Look at people Starke, that is a human card, a license, and is all available ... The facade of the scene is the Minister of the Austrian Magic Ministry.


    Ask some things, speaking is more straightforward: you are not enough, don''t know.


    I don''t know? I am in the British Magic Minister, not worth it? !


    You can''t see the British, or you can''t afford the Minister of Magic?


    If William knows that Fuji thinks, will definitely swite:


    No, I can not look at you!


    Fortunately, I don''t know if I don''t know, otherwise he is sure to fade with Umrich.


    Since there is no fainting, Fuji has to continue to hate.


    This third hate is himself.


    Fu Jizhen wants to give himself a slap, because he lets Pelti, find a lot of reporters in advance, squatting at the door, waiting for the first photo.


    Tomorrow''s news title is good:


    Granjust enters the prison, and Stall defeated the magic department.


    Then the headline is sent, propaganda and talk ... I have an interview in the whole wave, and the public opinion will reverse it.


    Don''t do it, the first place in public opinion!


    Fuji is skilled in this regard!


    However, I didn''t expect that William came to a three-level reversed, so that the original defendant, the defendant became the victim ... The full level of attack and defensive.


    So, can these reporters, can you become a toolley that make your face?


    Fuji can think of watching photos tomorrow:


    It is definitely a medal with Starke and Granger, holding hands out of the trial room.


    People, sometimes they can''t be very confident.


    Can''t stop the pig, friendship behind!


    Fuji is in an unnecessary point, giving Umridge label.


    When those magnesium light flashes, he is thinking about this question:


    The success of a person, of course, it is necessary to struggle with self, but also consider the history process, and you can''t ignore it ... the importance of teammates.


    But soon, a reporter interrupted his ideas and asked loudly:


    "Excuse me, Miss Granger will continue?"


    "No, Visen Gapo has announced that she is not guilty! The Ministry of Magic will not be responsible for this matter!" Fuji looked up.


    "Mr. Targer, Miss Granger is not guilty, does it mean that Ms. Umrich is guilty?


    She uses a must not forgive spell, how do you handle this secretary? "


    The reporter of course, of course, the pit is dug, but Fuji is also a mature politician, he immediately seriously:


    "I won''t say Umrich guilty, I will not say that she is not guilty, because that I can''t help but judge."


    "She will tried by solemn Vewen Gama after a week later, and it was announced.


    And I personally,


    Forever respect the law! "


    Fuji is just a sense of justice, but his brain is indeed thinking, how to fish Umridge.


    Of course, you have to fish, that is, your secretary!


    Don''t say that special relationship, she also has a lot of secrets, do not fish, say not to the next trial, what is said.


    The most important thing, there is no one to do it in your hand, Umrich is the most pleasant one.


    He also requires Umridge this knife to deal with Dumbledo and Stark.


    This is a lasting battle.


    "I don''t know if you have the latest newspaper?" Asked another reporter.


    "What newspapers?" Said Fuji.


    The trial was originally eight, and he was at 7 in advance.


    I have been more than six o''clock, I have come to the tenth trial room, I haven''t come yet, I have seen the newspaper today.


    But intuition tells Fuji ... not good news.


    Li Ta Skit wrote a report.


    She released a lot of ... photos, but also said that you are a liar, being manipulated by mysterious people, and dare not recognize him back.


    She is an ancient and modern first stupid! It is necessary to make the people of the whole country! "


    Fuji has some blood and blood, and there is no fainting in Pecxi.


    These are what he is in Dumbledo, and he didn''t expect to be in turn of Rita, he is over!


    This dead woman.


    Fuji quickly slammed into the newspaper, got the newspaper, just the first look, see that big title.


    "Mysterious people return" (1)


    Do this woman still report?


    Fuji looked down in the next, and immediately stayed, it was a photo of a mysterious person:


    Red eyes, face, pale skin, slender thigh, smart nude, stepping on a mustache.


    In that repeated friction, it seems to be in heat.


    It is the photo pixel is too bad, the character is a bit blurred, and it is sneak shot.


    Fu Ji wants to do not think, waving newspapers, angry:


    "Fake, this is a fake photo! All fake, lie!"


    The flash is hung in the flash, and Fuji turned.


    "Who lets you call these reporters, I will drive me away!" Fuji angverly.


    Perth is a bit wronged, he can''t help but belly.


    Not your morning: I want to report, I have to be international!


    "Interrogation on Harry Potter starts?" Fuji hurriedly asked.


    "I have already started, would you like to see?"


    "Walk!" Fuji turned and walked toward the trial room.


    ......


    ......


    The eighth trial room,


    Snape sitting on the chair and dragging the voice:


    "Just Arabra Dorn Fischer, has been as a witness, describing the soul of the soul, prove that Potter is non-emperor.


    Although she is a dumb cannon, she does not affect her value of her testimony. "


    Magic Legal Executive Division - Amilia Susan Bornz, she sat on the chairpers and gently nodded and expressed recognition.


    Harry has an angry, is it going to end?


    But I didn''t expect Sneps black pupil, glanced at him and continued:


    "I am now going to have a habit of living, to prove Porter, really didn''t have a habit of using the wand in the summer vacation."


    Harry suddenly had a very good premonition.


    Snape cold ice and ice asked: "Potter, what are you doing before you use the Guardian Curse?"


    "I ... I am squatting in the bushes below the window, watching aunt''s TV."


    "Oh ~ It seems that Potter likes to voyece." Snape Yin.


    "It can be understood that when he is in Hogworth, it is like this.


    Night tour in the middle of the night, is also his good play. "


    The wizards of the jury are both awkward.


    "I am not!" Harli argued.


    "Is there anything else?" Sneps didn''t care about him, lazy asked. "to be frank!"


    Harry is thinking about concealing, but looking at Snape''s eyes, or honest to reply:


    "I am in the end of the window sill, wrote a letter, ready to let my owl send out."


    "Is this?" Snape pulled out a letter.


    "Where are you getting!" Harry proclaimed horror.


    "You forgot in your pocket, Western, Mrs. Wasley was discovered when you wash your clothes this morning.


    I have brought it to me as a physical certificate. "


    Sneps smiles with their lips and smiles unlook.


    "Have you seen it ?!" Harry angry.


    "No, Westerner did not, although she found, but I didn''t know how to deal with it, asked my opinion.


    I am a defender, this may be a key evidence, it is necessary to take a look, ... The content is really amazing! "


    Snape will give a letter to Harry. "Come, read one reading!"


    "Ms. Bornz, I think this letter is nothing to do with this case." Harry rose red face and seeing to the Executive Division.


    The jury is so embarrassing each other, it is really a long time!


    This is also the first time they first saw the defendant, refuting his defender.


    Then they are more curious about the content of the letter.


    "Everything involves the case, it is a holiday card. If you don''t want to read, please ask your defender to read it." Bossz coldly.


    Harry sits in a chair, he fully imagined, Snape dragged the nauseaful voice, read his letter.


    Oh, Merlin''s baldness, or read itself.


    Harry took the letter, the small channel:


    "Dear autumn,


    what are you doing? I miss you, ...


    This summer vacation, I have sent you so much letter, but you have not replied.


    I know, I may now be your most unhappy people.


    If you don''t want to reply, there is no relationship just want you to know:


    Someone in this world loves you! "


    "Oh ~" The official of the jury is dragging the sound and exposes an unexpected deep laughter.


    Harry blocked his face, he felt that he had to die.


    "Obviously, this is a table letter that did not send out, if it is me, I will not send it."


    Snape:


    "However, we at least know that Potter''s sexual orientation is normal.


    After all, he was in Hogworth, always and a boy named Wesley, it was very close ... "


    "I have always thought that there is more than friendship relationships, it seems that Wester''s self-study is also Potter is playing with him."


    Harry licks the red face, I really want to commit suicide immediately.


    Snape seems like a bat, walking in the trial room, he is highly said:


    "A boy in an anxious waiting for the goddess of the goddess - this is the situation at the time of Potter.


    We all understand that state, which proves Potter, there is no mood at the time, and go to take the initiative to use the guardian.


    He is forced! "


    Snape dragged the sound and laughed:


    "If these evidence is not enough, I also have a few pictures of the book from the Potter''s travel bag.


    There are many places in the above, there are his own demonstration ... "


    Harry stood up and shouted:


    "Don''t take it out, I am willing to plead !!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 805 Chapter 799 Harry, you have to support it!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    A group of people sent away from Mitanan, William and Hermione along the corridor and walked toward the Labor Department.


    There are still many things in Austria, and Soros is naturally impossible to stay here.


    After helping the testimony, use the official door key to leave.


    When I came to the lobby, William found a reporter who had just blocked two people disappeared.


    It seems that it should be driven away by Fuji.


    It is unexpected that William and Hermione are next to the fountain statues of the hall, visiting Mr. Wesley and Marf.


    The two are in the confrontation, but the wizards surrounded by the wizards, but they did not tear it, but the lips and tongues, but more fierce.


    Malfoy stared at Mr. Wasley, asked cold ice:


    "What are you doing here, Arthur?"


    "Where is I am going to!" Mr. Wasley said nothing.


    "Isn''t your office not in the second floor?" Malfu nose eyebrows, "Your small breaking office, you can''t stand three people."


    "What is it ?!" Arthur glared at him. "Your manor is really big enough, will you have to eat a little dead?"


    Malfoy glared at him and smiled and said: "I will give you a wake up, don''t do it with Fuji minister.


    Otherwise, even your salary is less powerful, you may not keep it. "


    Malfurt looks to the fountain next to it.


    The famous magical fountain of the water pool, there are many sparkling silver, and the bronze, next to a sludged small brand:


    All the benefits of the magic brothers fountain donated to the San Mango Magic injury hospital.


    Malfurt was surprised:


    "Arthur, you won''t you want to steal the Nat in the fountain, come back to the home?"


    Mr. Wesley''s face is red, just want to anger to go back, and a voice will never remember it.


    "No, Mr. Wasley donated money to San Mango Magic Hospital, gave your master to treat hand injury."


    "Who ?!" Malfuse turned his body, but he saw it clearly, his face was quickly wilting.


    I saw William and Hermione walking side by side, William continued:


    "Malfoy, how is the old Tom? His hurt in his hand?"


    "You dare ...!"


    "Dare to call your master''s name?" William said: "I almost slaughtered him that night.


    how?


    you forgot? "


    Malfort took a few steps back, and his face was a little horrified.


    I think of the situation in the evening of the cemetery, he feels like a dream.


    The black magic king actually and the young wizard in front of him, played back, and even injured.


    Is it weak? Is it too strong?


    "Don''t be afraid, I will help you with revenge that night." William''s mouth tick the smile:


    "I saw the foot plate of Vibody Magic, I have been rubbing your hair ... Yes, your scalp, don''t you have to be athlete?"


    Mr. Wesley is slightly with mouth and looks very shocked.


    Good guy, you are so bright every day, but also ridiculed others'' baldness ... It turns out that this is a "female place" for mysterious people.


    Specially let him rub.


    The angry in Malfold is also known as William William, or because of Westerly view.


    He is gone: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "I don''t know if I am going ..." William stared at Malford''s eyes. "What do you do in the Magic Department?"


    Malfort is deliberately bowed, avoiding William''s sight, then swaying the bag, the gold inside.


    "Of course, some private matters with Fuji, have nothing to do with you, Starke!"


    Malfurt turned and walked, not to give William to make a chance to reconcve.


    Looking at his back, William suddenly opened, not too much attention:


    "That diary ... is very important to him, as important as life!"


    Malfire''s body, panicked, and rushed away.


    "Did you see it?" Hermione asked whispers.


    "No, he is very vigilant, probably knowing that I will take a soul." William said.


    Vulid Magic has a new mission, sent to Marf, and he will come to Foli Minister.


    But Snape has not been intelligent for a long time.


    Malfurt is clearly closed, and it knows to avoid contact with your eyes.


    But don''t tighten, Marf''s small handle, but also hold in William.


    That is the diary!


    Malfour does not know what the diary is, or it will also throw to Hogwartz.


    But this does not hinder him scared.


    After all, it is the Victor Magic to Malfoy, let him keep the valuable items, and open the secret room, definitely not ordinary.


    And now, it''s destroyed!


    How can Marf''s inner heart, how can it be afraid?


    What about my diary?


    William is deliberate reminding Marf, diary is very important, exacerbating his fear.


    Even in William''s deliberate reminder, Marfa may not be investigated, the diary is a soul.


    After all, even Reclyles can find out, why is Lu Xius?


    If Malfort knows, you will get the soul of the Black Devil, what do he do?


    Tell this matter to the Black Devil King?


    Of course, Malfour is more careless, and the little life of his wife and children.


    He must hide it.


    William naturally does not tell Vougiers, but you can use this secret, come to pinch Malfourn.


    "The sun is getting gloomy, the night is coming.


    With the help of servants, the cold black magic king will reunite.


    Cold breeding resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When the three traitors appear, there must be death after death ... Death is behind ... "


    Two years, Professor Tri Lawn made this prophecy, William still remembers.


    From now on, the Black Devil King has reunited, and helping his servant, refers to the tail.


    However, the tail tail was a little Tom, he betrayed the volt.


    Three traitors have appeared ... two of them, William Survival, I feel that Professor of the tail and Snape.


    As for who is the third, he has not understood.


    But the problem is coming, predicting this kind of thing, is ignorant, sometimes you need you to create it yourself.


    When the Venice Bailong incident, the death of the dead gods gave William, told him the holy cup of burning in the bottom of the tomb.


    But in fact, the Holy Cup is not there waiting there, but William and Hermione, "take the initiative" to bring the Holy Cup there.


    There is a subjective initiative.


    Since William, William doesn''t know who is the third traitor, then create one!


    Even if I finally found, the third traitor is not Lu Xius, and it can be the other party to get some benefits.


    In terms of controlling the people, William is also a master.


    His old pua!


    At this time, Professor Snape appeared, he stepped over, black robe fluttering, as if a big bat.


    His mouth with a mysterious smile, it seems that there is no such mood.


    Mr. Wesley will welcome up, and ask: "How about Professor, Harry?"


    "He is behind, you should ask!" Sneps quickly left, and it seems to find a place to find a no one, enjoy this pleasure.


    Harry came out, but his face was in love, and he walked from the way, it appeared to be lost.


    He fell to the stairs of the fountain and fell into the water.


    Lying in the trough!


    See Harry, will not be tricking?


    Mr. Wesley rushed over to drag him from the water and asked: "Harry, how is it?"


    Harryng: "I don''t know what to do, the future is dark."


    "Have you been opened?" William frowned.


    "No, but even worse!" Harry looked down:


    "I would rather be opened by the Ministry of Magic! Snape this animal, he just in the trial room ... ."


    Harry lost his breath, it seems that Professor Sneps made a matter of things.


    "Harry, don''t do this, you have to hold it!" Mr. Wasley comforted.


    But Harry is just pumping, and he can''t say it.


    At this time, several jury wizards passed, and Mr. Wester quickly pulled one of the skilled wizards and asked the situation.


    The other party''s very fast eyebrows have been described.


    After William, it is also straightforward.


    Sneps defended Harry, while the social death was held.


    This is the real old PUA master!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "I don''t tell you", "Diwei XV" rewards. )

 806 Chapter 800 This is not a problem, but a social problem.

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    "About Harry Town Pubrise, those things"


    If you write a book, you will definitely seal the gods, fire, macro and magic.


    If you find a reliable writer, you can write a series of books, even a series of movies, and even shoot a series of movies with the bottom of her exaggerated and water.


    Therefore, Harry is so resentful, but it really can''t blame him.


    After all, Sneps did what you did to him:


    There is little aggressive, but insulting is extremely strong.


    Usually, it will be calculated, the maximum number of points, but this time is really social death.


    Harry has a good time, so that William doesn''t tell the contents of the trial, especially you can''t let autumn know.


    As long as they don''t say, there are no one to participate in the trial, no one knows him.


    This ostrich hides the brain in the sand, and it is indeed a self-comfort.


    But Mr. Wesley, I am euphemistic to tell Harry:


    "The testimony and content of the trial, it will be publicized for three days."


    It is easy to find that it is easy to find, especially the reporters who have been very difficult to die.


    William took another shot of Harry and sent a fatal blow:


    "Even if the news is not reported, we don''t say that you feel that Professor Snape will not say it."


    Harryton feels 10,000 hurts, and his blood volume is only nine thousand.


    He breaks on the spot!


    It will be, this Hogworth will not wait.


    There is Sinap, no him! Dumbledo can only choose one in the two.


    Harry has begun to think about the school.


    He heard that William has a relationship in Bosbarton. If you go, you can still have a high scholarship.


    Going to Demtron is also good.


    Harry "appreciates" Krum. One year last year, I have played with each other.


    Of course, the Harry pit has several times.


    After returning to the hord, in order to celebrate the victory of the law, everyone decided to celebrate once.


    Clee made out of his decisor and made it a good dish.


    When you eat, everyone is inquiring the details of the trial.


    Hermione''s trial content, naturally there is nothing to conceal, and William is defendant.


    But Harry is not cool ... this time is against Ron.


    He also hinted to the eyes, Ron is still a strong eye, in questioning his trial details.


    Also in the face of autumn, ask if the letter in the morning is written.


    Harry branch, did not say it.


    However, everyone pays attention to the trial, but in the latest "prophet news".


    Masted a lot of photo of Lita, and under the deliberate suppression of William, it took a multi-month draft, I have long, I want to engage in a big news.


    So, she is prepared, and it is a recorded version of the record:


    "The mysterious people return".


    Litta describes the mysterious people to resurrect with a non-objective perspective, and the process of "Starke".


    Most of the content is of course a compilation, how is it exaggerated:


    What wars to the ward of the universe, raising the magic of the power, the star river is broken, the avenue is all over.


    Everyone sees the heart and blood worship, the most critical, and has a dynamic photo to testify.


    Lita fell to the appetite, but only one piece of content every day, it looks ready for a long time to serve in the "Prophet Daily".


    The wizards were crazy to give her a false wand, and the reminder is said to be the effect and the problem of Muggle.


    But just before a month, Fuji is still publicity:


    The mysterious people are dead, Dumbledo is old, and Starke is crazy, Potter is stupid.


    Public opinion is madly twisted, but it is also divided into two poles.


    Fuji was forced to accept the interview, but claimed that this is a fake photo, Ritta Skit is responsible for her report!


    A reporter asked on the spot, still lying in the hospital, Busha Gian, and the situation of Clair that had died.


    Because of the report of Lita, the things of the two are related to the mysterious person.


    Fuji is loudly and said:


    "You look at the officials of the Ministry of Magic, which is not used to exchange Garlon, I have never thought it was a black wizard, but the issue of this society.


    This is a magical era of your use, you can choose any day - that is going home.


    But you have to choose the consequences of comfort, people can control your own efforts, we can all.


    So the dead magic department officials, of course, their own problems, unrelated to the department! "


    The reporters were in the spot, and the Fuji was justified:


    This is an interns to have a speech ... already expel!


    However, after this wave of reverse public relations, in the black city, about Fugui will continue to serve Minister''s odds, and start soaring ... It seems like a Betten, he is high!


    ......


    ......


    August,


    The sixth Phoenix Society was held.


    "Fuji has begun to press the" prophetic Daily "." Mr. Wasley read his own understanding.


    "Prohibition of re-issuing Litta Scht Articles."


    "Does the prophet will stop?" Dow Kess asked. "I am afraid that they can''t hold the pressure."


    Everyone looks to William, everyone knows that Lita and William have special cooperation.


    A good guy ... Everyone is now later known, why Litta wrote so many rumors.


    And these years of the most prosperous William and Hermione, but she never reported.


    It turned out that both parties have already stirred a piece.


    William calm:


    "I still said," prophet "anti-pressure, is not willing to report, domestic is more newspapers.


    Some are newspapers, willing to take risks in order to earn money. "


    Look at the recent sales of the bodies, I will know, turn three times more than three times.


    Some people not only do not fall every period, but even buy more.


    "What is the woman''s security problem?" Snape reminded. "The Black Devil has ordered it to clear her."


    "Reassured, she is now hiding in a safe place, there is no problem." William said.


    "How is Umri?" Macquard looked to Kingsley.


    Umrich said it was suspended, but the Minister of Fuji still allowed her to come to work. "Gen Slai shaken the head:


    "There is also an intelligence ... Fuji Minister will take the three Ao Luo walk away.


    I doubt that he wants to make this three people. "


    The so-called top package is to let one of them, actively plead guilty.


    It is also very simple to operate:


    He said that he took the Umridge wand, and it was not forgive to use it.


    This means, for this level of officials, it is really just a regular operation.


    If this happens, there is really no way to compete with Umrich.


    The most is also the crime of blocking Hermionic.


    To put it bluntly, Umrich''s reliance is Fuji. Only he fell, climbing the squatting on him, will follow it.


    But this is good, William has methods torture her.


    William is bold.


    After the meeting, Professor McGrang shouted William and pulled out the letter from the pocket:


    "William, you are all in the rings, I will bring your letter, Both your news.


    Including which items, books, and fifth grade grade badges in the next school year.


    Of course, you also include O. O. W. LS transcript! "


    William took those letters ... college entrance examination transcript, this is it?


    It''s too uncomfortable!


    People have not made psychological preparations yet.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "Nikkki Cat". )

 807 Chapter 801

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    From a point of view, o. W. The LS test is indeed equivalent to the college entrance examination.


    How many certificates have been used, it is basically useless to employment. After all, it is a famous college entrance examination, and it is still high school education.


    But O. W. LS scores, affecting higher education --n.e.w.t ..


    This is the ultimate degree certification of the wizard!


    As for you to have a higher pursuit, I want to transfer by the white witch to the Blackwitch for halfway?


    Well, I will go to Azkan to study.


    This is a special tip of fast black.


    Of course, this is not said, o. W. The LS test score is not important.


    Can college entrance examination results?


    This is a threshold, how many certificates, the results of the certificate ... you are related to whether you can enter the advanced class!


    Hold the letter of Hogwart, William wrapped around the first floor, but found everyone.


    He remembered this, everyone is cleaning the hygiene ... under the leadership of Clee.


    The first floor is very clean, but the second floor has not been cleaned.


    At this time, Clee cutted with a white prench hat, hookped a mask on his face, behind the feather duster, wrapped in the waist, handheld the two sorts ... broom and mop.


    It is trying to make this old house, glow out of new brilliance.


    With the broom guns, the pendant of the pendant, a group of foxes are still in the air, falling on a carpet full of insects.


    This is not allowed, and hundreds of cockroaches are drilled out, and there are also a series of harmful magical animals such as Hoplapp, fur crab.


    A Boba size mouse drilled out from the corner, it also dragged his hand, followed by seven small mice.


    In terms of ten years here, the family has been in a few tens of generations, and now they are suddenly driven away, they are naturally extreme anger.


    Just want to say a sentence: the evil wizard!


    Seeing a fattening cat, curiously came over, the mouse raised the package on the back, and he ran in a smoky.


    This broken house will not be!


    Listening to the relatives of the gate, the old house of the Leicester''s home, I haven''t hosted people for many years, and I can move my own.


    William avoided the Clee cutting of the broom, went to the people, and took a big letter and said:


    "The new semester of the book is here, this is Professor McGi just gave me."


    Everyone puts down the tools, come to William, and find a self-owned letter.


    "Is the achievement?" Hermimin looked at the letter in William, care about: "How is it?"


    "It''s already down, I haven''t seen it yet." William said.


    When I heard William, autumn face suddenly changed, she clenched letters and panicked:


    "Is the result so soon? I am not ready!"


    Sedrik smiled: "I will help you see it."


    This time Harry finally didn''t respond slowly, he also shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, the two were regarded as the eyes, they all confirmed, the other party is their own competitors!


    "Don''t touch!" The autumn shouted: "The left eye jumps money, and the right eye is jumping.


    My right eye is jumping from the morning, this is not a good sign ... Finished, finished!


    I may have a certificate, I haven''t got it, and the nine courses are not as good.


    I won''t want to be re-repaired? ! "


    This is a good thing, we are a year ... Harry thought.


    Mrs. Wester also put down the broom and walked over, curious: "How did I have heard this proverb?"


    "This is the metaphysics from the East, is a wizard named Lu Shi people." The autumn is crying. "It is ok!"


    Mrs. Wesley was apparently believed to this, she suddenly became spirit, and she didn''t force everyone to clean and began to talk about the wizard.


    William also heard a lot, never heard of the wizard proverb:


    For example:


    "Witch of May," "Among the Bone Wheel, the family will not thrive", "the curse at dusk, crack at midnight" ......


    The strange knowledge increased ¡¤ JPG.


    "How do you crack the old fashion?" Autumn cares about this.


    "It''s too simple." Mrs. Wasley took her shoulder:


    "Into the three circles, and deliberately let a thumb split, you can reverse bad luck."


    "..."


    I didn''t want to turn into Hong Qi. I didn''t want to turn into Hong Qi, and I was busy refused to say: "That is still calculated."


    "Come and see grades." Anni urged, reaching out to take the brother''s envelope.


    Hermione has long been expected, she faster, first step, to win the hand, then rushed to smile with her.


    Anne glared at her.


    Hermione displaced William''s transcripts, just glanced at it, then long "oh".


    "How is the test?" Anne hurriedly made his head.


    She also long "oh" has shrunk and shrugged at everyone, sigh:


    "Examination is general."


    Everyone is amazing, she added another sentence:


    "Talented twelve ''o''!


    Everyone turned over white.


    This dead is a bad voice ... The highest score per class is ''o'', how much do you want?


    Give you a separate O +, or S?


    Ron said in Harry Ear:


    "I have long thought that Willia can get the ''excellent'' of all subjects!


    However, this is obviously unfair, I listened to Macquard, when the William exam, the teachers of the invigilators gave him an additional a lot of points. "


    Ron is very simple:


    Some people are full of this is his best grade; some people are also full, that is only that high.


    Learning the gap between learning gods.


    Seeing Ron so excited, Harry doubts: "Bill and Pelti have not taken so many certificates ..."


    "That is not the same, Harry! They took twelve certificates, but they were unique.


    Several courses, such as Muggle research, they are just just. "Ron explained.


    "Too good." Twins shouted excitedly. "Get so many certificates!"


    The Mrs. Wasli smashed the two people, said: "When two people took only six certificates last year, they did not say this.


    You said that each person is enough! "


    "No, my mother, how much don''t care." George shrugged. "William is not the same, he is a teacher."


    "Yes." Fred explained:


    "So our Akari sprint class, this year can increase the price, the parents of students will definitely be willing to pay.


    The money of the elimination class is best earned! "


    "..."


    William is also nodded, as Xiao Xiundong, a magical world, is also good.


    I saw William to get twelve "O", and autumn also took a deep breath:


    "Well, I also look at it."


    She quickly opened the envelope, then the eyebrows were pick, laugh:


    "Not bad, only ancient magic and magic history, I took five o ..."


    Qiu Chong smiled at Scedrick: "Thank you, Scet, give me a tale every night!"


    Sedrik grabs the hair and exposed the smile of the dog.


    Spicy chicken ... good heart pain.


    Harry sourly covered the chest.


    Wait, can he also make the autumn to help him?


    William will unclean the letter, find a badge in it.


    And Ravenk''s eagle, Glanfen''s grade long badge is a lion, and there is a big letter "P".


    "Your grade badge." William picked up the badge and pinned the girl''s clothes.


    "not bad!"


    Hermione laughed smile, but there is not much excited.


    She even the medal of all countries can be covered with clothes, a school-level long badge, really not excited.


    If you are welcome, you will be the first for four consecutive years.


    I also won the three-strong cup champion ... Grandfen''s fifth grade female length, not her, who is it?


    Ron saw Hermione''s grade badge, but also excited:


    "Yes, the fifth grade grade is also coming."


    Harry''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Yes ... Grade long, he may be Grandfen''s level.


    Harry quickly broke his letter, but he found it ... did not find a badge.


    "No, you haven''t gone?"


    Ron is squatting, and there is a different look on his face.


    "If it is not Harry ... it is ok ..."


    Ron praryed the mouth of the mouth, and the sound was slight.


    He became a warrior and also participated in the three cups.


    Although it is the last one, but it is ok ...


    "If you become a level long," George laughed, "I will buy you a new robe between red and gold, with your badge."


    Fred is also shrugging: "I will send you a five-fold volume of Akari store."


    "Don''t look down on people!" Ron is annoyed.


    Ron really doesn''t want to understand, in addition to Harry in Graffen, which boys can be better than him!


    "If you really have it, I will buy you a new broom." Mrs. Wester is also expected.


    "So our home is all levels."


    "What is Fred and I do? Neighborhood Neighborhood?" George said indignantly.


    Ron quickly opened the envelope.


    His mood is very excited, it seems to be the same last year.


    Grace length, grade!


    I must be me, this is a request for me!


    But ... except for a book, there is no other.


    Ron and Harry have a look at it ... they haven''t got it, who is you getting? !


    ......


    ......


    St. Mango Magic Hospital,


    Navi sat in front of the bed and stayed at the bright grade badge.


    His first thought is: Is Dumbledo a wrong?


    "Good boy!" Mrs. Long Barton said: "It''s good, so our home, everyone is long!"


    Navi looked up and smiled.


    Just then, his mother wore pajamas and came slowly.


    Her face is thin, the eyes are very large, the hair is already white, and the zero is broken.


    She doesn''t seem to want to talk, or can''t say, but I don''t paint in Navi, I pinched in my hand.


    The Navi reached out, his mother lost him a blowproof sugar.


    Navi whispered: "Thank you, mother ... I became Grandfen''s level."


    Navi mother did not speak, and his eyes were attracted by his hands on the shine badge.


    Navi stunned, suddenly picked up the badge, hang it in front of the mother''s pajamas.


    The Navi mother smirked, gently screamed, and then walked back, it seems very happy.


    Navi is also very happy, but the tears in his eyes, but can''t stop.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20200707031611799".


    PS


    Perth and Bill are twelve certificates, but not twelve o, many people think that the two are twelve O.


    Original article in this:


    "I really want to know what he is doing." Fred frowned, "he recently abnormal. He got the test score, twelve O.W.L. Certificate before."


    Seeing the expression of Harry, George explained that "Bill has to be twelve."


    Including Xiaobi, it is also twelve certificates, but did not say twelve O)

 808 Chapter 802 End of Summer Vacation (Thanks to Ace101 )

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    I don''t know when, Harry and Ron suddenly developed the habit of writing letter to classmates.


    Never want to copy home homework.


    Ok ... it really has this mind.


    Hermione wrote the homework before going to the holiday, then lost the school, do not give "reference" opportunities.


    And the "reference answer" that was previously circulated in the summer vacation, and now I can''t buy it.


    This is a priest!


    As for why I can''t buy it, I was not last year, Li Jordan''s homework business was hit by Professor McGe.


    Under William, Li Li took the team to change the team, to do the Hogworth Lily Network, and met friends.


    The answer to this family is naturally a complete waste.


    But this business has been carried out for four years, many students have developed habits, thinking about achieving problems for a time, is also very difficult.


    Harry and Ron did not jump in the top and wanted to find a classmate.


    It''s wrong, it doesn''t matter, just want to copy, it has grinded.


    But they didn''t think of it, everyone did not write.


    Roommate Di''an even reply, wrote in horrible tone:


    He remembers this, and inquiry what homework is arranged.


    If you can, the write a good answer will be sent, and it doesn''t matter if it is wrong. It is just to help check.


    Good guy ... Why don''t you die?


    Of course, this is just a belt. They are most important, I want to listen to another grade of Grawfen ... who is.


    They don''t have their sisters, I don''t understand, which bastard is this mysterious wizard.


    William knows who, after all, is his suggestion to Dumbledo.


    However, he did not say, because of this little thing, he didn''t care at all.


    Who is the length of the length, what is the relationship ... Youth troubles, in the context of Vulca, there is no lightweight.


    William is more concerned about your own layout.


    It is the first to rush.


    At the beginning of July, he put the small black robe back to Azkan, and the leader of the soul monster was killed.


    After the Azka clan, the small black robe did not succeed as a boss, but the status was rising, and it was possible to explore a lot of news.


    For example, ... food and deceased, the touch is more frequent.


    According to Hermionic analysis, the soul monsters sooner or later rebell, and they can eat dead and prison.


    Jailbreak is not the key, the key is that William needs to catch the Woman of Bellatricks and find the drops of the gold cup.


    It is not good in the Azkan, but when she jailbreak, she is just a wave.


    This is the benefits of spies, William is still waiting for opportunities.


    During this time, Umridge''s case has finally been the result:


    She was sentenced to a month of Azkan imprisonment.


    If you use it to be inappropriate, it is definitely lifetime imprisonment.


    But just as William thought, one of the three Ao Luo, took the initiative to democracy.


    On the day before the trial, he "truthfully frank" is the wand that is in Umridge, using it.


    Other two Oto, also willing to testify.


    Fuji quickly closed the case, let the Ao Luo stick.


    Umridge is sentenced to one month imprisonment because of his unscrupulous guilty.


    To be honest, this behavior of temporary workers, interns, and cooperative suppliers is not uncommon.


    Fuji didn''t have a mountain, but he could not be criminalized by Umrich before he didn''t have a mountain.


    But this kind of saying is undoubtedly can''t serve the public, but the Minister of Fuji seems to have a heart, and it is going to dry with public opinion.


    Perhaps in the mind of Fuji, there is also a self-movement of "for Umridge and the world".


    It seems that it seems that it is very hot, even inexplicably there is a feeling of the Qiong Yao drama.


    Especially the three views that are contained there is ... it tastes.


    Unlike last year, that summer is joy, especially the invoice of the Query World Cup.


    But just a year over the past, many wizards suddenly panic.


    Everyone knows that the situation has changed.


    But no matter how the depressed, this August finally came to the end.


    September 1,


    Early in the morning, William took Hermione and Anne to come to the 94/4 station.


    Already have been there, there are countless times, and the three people are light, and there is no wave.


    There are many students and parents, and they have no bisquisy.


    Seeing William and Hermione, the crowd seems to be in the unveiled key, and it is quiet.


    Everyone is with great interest, staring at the two, and many people next to the elbow, pointing to them.


    There are even many reporters surrounded by photos.


    When William Road passed, he called a sound, and the entire camera began to take a junk.


    The movement of the two people is still bigger than ever.


    Whether it is the Vienna event, the International Wizard Federation, and even the trial after returning, and the loss of Umridge ...


    In the long serial report of Lita, William is an absolute protagonist, and there is a lot of photos testified.


    Public opinion has been reversed, and everyone is self-dangerous.


    "Starke, is the mysterious people really resurrected ?!" Suddenly someone shouted.


    William didn''t pay attention, just silently walked towards the train.


    In the car that is often sitting in the car, Sedrick, autumn and Navi have arrived.


    Sedrick and autumn study a pot of plants.


    And Navi is dealing with the continuous struggling toilet, it seems to want to eat that.


    "Oh, it is actually Mubimmao." Anne explored his head, and some surprised.


    Mubmower is an extremely rare magical plant, very like a gray little cactus, but it is not full of stabble, but is full of scorpion joints.


    If the joints in the stab, it will spray a lot of sticky, stinky ink green juice, as well as a kind of chestnut flowers.


    That is cool ... Who knows who knows!


    "It is really rare." Navi said happily.


    "There is no thing in the greenhouse of Hogwarts.


    This is my uncle Algi from the court to me, I want to see if I can cultivate it. "


    The favorite class of Navi is her herbology and his best class.


    This start is to breed in large-scale, manufactured into prank products.


    At this time, Harry and Ron have come, the twins were left by Li Lei, and the three people were discussing what.


    "It''s a strange, do you see Glanfen''s new level long?" Ron sat down, he can''t wait to ask.


    "I just asked a circle, no one knows who the level is ... Dumbledo doesn''t forget to send a badge?"


    He also looked at Nanwei and asked casually: "Navi, do you know who is it?"


    "You must first rule out ... I guess it may be West Mo, although he always bakes, but it is not allowed to like to like him.


    He is definitely intentionally concealing ... What do you think? "


    Navi didn''t know what to say, it returned to a sentence.


    At this time, William stood up and hanged the level of the chest: "Let''s go ... I have to go to the long car."


    Hermione, autumn, Scetrick stand up.


    Navi also stood up, Ron curiously said: "Do you want to go to the toilet, we have a piece."


    "No." Navi shakes his head: "I need to go to the long car ..."


    Harry and Luo Head had a mouth and shocked him.


    "What is your joke, are you a grade?" Ron questioned: "Your grade badge, why didn''t I see it?"


    "I ... I lost ..." Navi nap.


    Of course, it is not a lot, but gives him a mother.


    William glanced, the wand was gently picking, turning Laifu into a grade badge.


    "Let this put this first, then find Dumbledor''s application."


    Navi is bus fastened to the clothes.


    Everyone is pushed out, the whole car is open for a time, only Harry and Ron are stunned.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "ink cold and Chuan".


    Thanks to the "ACE101" Wancoin Remnies.


    As far as I am not fully statistically, I am currently less than 50 chapters.


    At the end of this month, I started to pay back ... I have been accountted at the end of the year. I can''t pay attention to the New Year ¦¸ ¡¤))

 809 Chapter 803 Iron Hannah

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Level long compartment is also the long compartment, soft seat, spacious, comfortable.


    There is a tea and snacks, and ... bookshelf.


    All the books is discharged is the authoritative magic journal, such as "deformation today" - special plans when the journey is bored, send time.


    This is a little mentor language to tell you long-term, it is nothing to watch, and it is the taste of time.


    It can only be said that the idea is very beautiful, the realistic is very bone.


    But watching Hermione''s love does not release the way, she really can send time, seeing no problem.


    This has to let William think that when he first came to the long car, he saw many books.


    He almost thought that he was Hermione in the principal''s mailbox, into the comment, Dumbledo''s book.


    Later, I learned that I was taught by McGragger, which was as enthusiastic with Hermione.


    Ok, this wave is very ... Hermione.


    The arrived grade, like other students, curiously tattoo William.


    I want to ask some questions, but I want to say.


    If the gap is too large, it will produce a separation, especially on the newspaper: he and the mysterious people.


    William is not concerned, but it is just a circle, it is a familiar face.


    Last year, I wanted to be difficult, but the Chairman of the Male Student Association - McNeil is already.


    He graduated this year.


    This makes William feel unfortunately. If he is here, you can explore the news of the dead.


    McNeil''s uncle, in the summer vacation, hit the Nik''s tent, killed by a group of households.


    Their family is a ferrite of the hardcore, not allowing this kid, and has replaced his uncle''s position, and make a disappearance.


    The favorite of Volden Magic is to abduct the pure blood that has just graduated.


    I don''t say it, I''m easy to go up ... I can complete one hundred, absolutely don''t do eight0.


    And those old oils of Malfour!


    Of course, this is a low verse statement.


    Gao Lai:


    Young wizards are bloody, they have a dryness, know how to struggle for their future!


    William sat down in the chair, no one dared to talk for a while, but a high black skin girl with long braids, walking over.


    "Hey, Hermione, do you have a summer vacation?" Angelina said enthusiastically.


    "Not bad, I have a good time." Hermimin laughed.


    It is really very happy, in Austria and Switzerland ... It is a small accident in the middle.


    Ok, there is no accident in the year? Hermione has been used to it since I know William.


    Angelina waved: "I became the new captain of Grandfen Domiiti Team."


    She turned his head to William and provoke: "We have strong Ma Zhuang this year, and must impact the Quiiti Cup."


    William couldn''t help but laugh.


    After winning a crown from Charlie second grade, it has been nine years today.


    Grandfen has already changed three captains, and he shouted the championship.


    The slogan shouted, the runner did not take it, and there was no one in the champion.


    This is Hogworth, Kuiti, three great illustratives since I have long:


    Hece Papaci is very weak, Sletlin is very old, Glanfen is very strong!


    Strong is really strong, it can''t get crown.


    The eyes are in the twentieth century, and the school began to selection Hogwartz for a century ... Historical 50 and the strongest team in history.


    Professor McGeg is embarrassed to nominate the active team.


    She can''t be on Harry''s recommendation:


    No crown super autumn, Zhang, two Asia Character Willians?


    Looking at Angelina Yue wants to try the expression, William ''goodwill'' reminded:


    "Wood has graduated, even he can''t stop me from breaking, you have to need a more talented goalkeeper."


    "Yes!" The autumn passed the words, smiled: "I bought a new broom, you have to be careful about Grandfen."


    Autumn bought the charities, there is no need to conceal it.


    Twins have been checked by broom performance, and will definitely tell Angelina.


    "Oh, our team should also dig new people, many players graduated this year." Sedrik sighed.


    He has participated in the sixth year. This year is also the last year, I want to touch a trophy.


    At this time, the door was once again opened, a group of five-grade students came in.


    Hechpaci''s new level is El Mcmelm and Hanna.


    I don''t know why, I said that Hannah Aibo is named, William feels the mouth, and it is a feeling of DNA.


    The Aibo family is also a famous wizard family, and their family has operational iron ore.


    The most famous ancestors Hannai, similar to the fairy, extremely good at casting weapons.


    Therefore, there is a title of "Hannah", but also a chocolate frog card.


    This is the real home mine!


    The new level of Ravenklau is Anthony Goldstein and Padma Petil, and the two have seen William, and immediately came over.


    The moment is united in William, which is the Ravenklan eagle in the outer creed.


    Many people say that they are Rawko, others look at you ... and then long:


    And a School of Stark.


    This is the benefits of a famous wizard in the college.


    The master of William''s unexpected, Sletlin is actually Malfu and Pansi Parkinson.


    Professor Snape certainly returned to the money, or Marily may be level long.


    However, William thought about it: This session, there is no.


    Don''t choose Draco?


    It is Pansi, and it will definitely give money. Otherwise, her grades have no Daphne, and they can''t do it. How can they become a female class?


    Pansi came in with Malford arm, and Malfurt did not look at her, and a pair of eyes in the car.


    Obviously in the figure of Harry.


    Unfortunately, he found a few laps and did not see it.


    But after seeing William, he immediately broke the brain.


    In the past, Draco saw William, and came over, while buying something, in the same way, in the same way, Harry was in the way.


    It seems very fear today today.


    Lu Xius is probably what he has alive.


    Seeing everyone, as the Chairman of the Male Student Association, Sedrick, greece: "Well, our grade meeting begins."


    Since Pelti, the chairman of the two consecutive student members, the speech is very simple.


    Everyone is fed up with the same official in the car.


    Sedrick intends to assign patrol people after the intensive duties, and after abuse of their powers.


    Last year, William Sedrik and a girl patrol, he was able to work with the autumn team.


    This year, Sedrick''s first one will make William and Hermione.


    Sedrik also faced the expression of "I am brother", and I word into the eyes.


    Sedrik will take Nair, and the Hannah of twist into a piece.


    I don''t know, is it in deliberately help my primary school sister.


    Anyway, Navi is a little shy, and when he accidentally encounters the twist of Hanna, his face is red.


    And Mafu and Pandi patrol.


    Pansi is very proud, Malfoy is a dead expression.


    Look at him, it seems to be bladed with Pansi, otherwise the sixteenth year old is engaged, who can live.


    As the Chairman of the Male Student Association, Sedrick, naturally, is a big public, who is the last left, who will team with him.


    So, he opened his heart to leave with autumn.


    When the car door went out, William couldn''t help but think:


    The chairman of the Student Association, when I turned into a duties of Lang Lang?


    It''s really a little bit of power to be crime!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 810 Please leave a day

You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    Still in the group, there is no trend at the end, the boss looks ready to speak six or seven points, uncomfortable.


    By the way, let me sort out the ideas, sorry everyone.

 811 Chapter 804 Peoples Acquisition of Capitol Mountain!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a daily patrol, the grade is simple and boring:


    Constrained student behavior, avoiding findings, prevent fighting, fighting, prank.


    The grade is also deducted power, to some extent, can determine students.


    However, embarrassing things have appeared, the students are prank, and they are used by goods in Akari Mystery.


    Rely on the world''s cup of hardcore, Akari Mystery store, thoroughly raising the name in the world.


    In again, the price war is playing a long-term price, and hard-to-lives monopolizes 80% of the market in the UK.


    After the monopoly, it is natural to be ... "voluntarily" in the internal staff, "slight", the exterior price is "slight", and the leek is "gentle".


    Anyway, people have done things, and they are not stained.


    Coupled with William''s celebrity effect, just a Hogwart student, as long as you buy evil products, all Akari is.


    Although Hogworth is allowed to sell things, many prank products are in the forbidden list.


    Of course, there is Akali product.


    Then there is a problem.


    William, Hermione and Autumn are grade, Scetrick is the chairman of the Student Association ... I saw someone else''s products, is it confiscated, still not confiscated?


    Don''t receive it ... The school is placed there.


    Although I am also traveling, I violate the school rules, but I have not been discovered.


    The school rules are never found to be found ... do this, you can do whatever you want.


    Since I was found, it could only be self-denial.


    But confiscation ... I am afraid of affecting my own business, giving customers a sin.


    The students are the basic dish and the main force of consumption in the next few decades.


    The basic route of Akari Mystery Store is:


    From the students, go to the students, and close contact with the students, they can''t get rid of the students.


    After all, their money is best cheating.


    Wait ... Akari is monopoly, although the students are embarrassed, but after being confiscated, don''t you still buy it from the store?


    It''s like the goose factory for so many years, when I buy the skin, I haven''t seen anyone soft?


    In this collection process, it is still invisibular to stimulate domestic demand and pull the consumption!


    This is a good thing!


    So, the human mind is going to be active.


    As long as the idea is not landslide, the total compared is more than.


    I want to understand that these, William is not entangled, followed by Hermione to confiscate violations of prank products.


    "Say you! Also stuffed the big fever in the safety pants, your pants Hide thunder ?!" William quickly grabbed two students.


    "I will give it to me!"


    But after he approached, he wently wore a Lolita skirt, held his hand, preparing a student on the toilet, actually two boys.


    Shocked ... Nan Tong actually around me!


    However, it is not surprising that it is a student of Hechpaci.


    The two don''t want to pull out the big fever, and William quickly swayed and let them go.


    Although William is disgusting, but also have to admit that the two are women''s clothing, and they are toilet, and even with small toys ... play really very much.


    Soon, he looked two in the train hallway, and two wings that were playing the flying saucer.


    "The wolf is a violation, and I will come out." William also wore a long majesty.


    "This is I just bought from Akari Mystery Shop ... I haven''t been hot."


    The second grade little witch, the hands of the hands and respects, but also reveals a poor look.


    "Starke, I am your fan, I will grow up from the little story.


    As long as you return to us, let us do anything! "


    It is also a fan, William is now listening to this word, and I feel that the other party will take a wave of waves.


    He shakes his head:


    "The school rule is the school rule, I have no way!"


    William habitually :


    "I want to blame Professor of the monsters, he has set this strict rule! Just still write to me, must be strictly enforced."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Give it, this is the giant star, buy the flying broom, you can reach Wu Gar!" William took a coupon.


    "This flying saucer is only a plus, although I have confisited you, is it a feeling that I still earned four Garon?"


    The little witch has been accepted, saying that it is said ... But she always feels, where is wrong.


    Wait ... The stars can be more expensive than the fire arrow, is her difference? !


    What is the difference between this and the Rolls Royce 5 yuan coupon?


    William was casually went shopping for a while, and the bad name quickly spread out.


    Unexpected, Astoria actually found the door.


    This little girl often sent flyers, deliberately black William, calling for everyone to buy Akari goods, let him go bankrupt.


    Also have a face to find him?


    However, I heard the requirements of Astoria, William was directly stunned.


    She reported her sister Daphne, with a large number of illegal mischief products, let William to find.


    Lying ... Is this a herish?


    Your sister doesn''t borrow some of your pocket money, buy Akari''s goods, are you still reported?


    William not only ignored her, but also sent Daphne''s 10% discount coupons, gnap this little girl, and he would report him to partial.


    So ... William is buckled in Sletrin.


    This black powder is to deal with it!


    It''s turning over a circle, and Hermin rushed over and finished a letter.


    She is anxious: "I have an accident."


    "What''s wrong?" Willia asked.


    "Dow Kez wrote ..." Hermione low channel. "Stowji Budmore was arrested by the Ministry of Magic."


    "Stowgh is caught?" William frowned.


    This person is a member of the Phoenix, William in the meeting, I have seen him several times.


    "I remember that he is performing tasks today, and a piece of madness, giving Harry as a guard."


    "Dow Kess said that there is no appearance in the morning." Heimin worried.


    "Then, Jinsley of the Magic Ministry came to the news. He was arrested last night and tried to illegally broke into the mysterious thing."


    "Mysterious Last Division?" William said. "Do he go to hanging?"


    "Is this the command of the Phoenix Society?" Hermione is also confused.


    "No, there is no such order." William shook his head.


    He knows that all the information is high in the Phoenix Society, almost all tasks, he knows.


    Dumbledo is impossible to send Sterget, go to the mysterious things.


    After Williams, I asked again: "Is there anyone negotiated?"


    The Strong Magic Ministry is not a small sin, can''t get to Azkan, with Umridge vacation.


    "It is difficult to negotiate now, Fuji seems to know the identity of St.ji." Hermimin sighed.


    He claims that Sterdoji has a hundred people invading the Magic Ministry, and he also grabs the speech and is a rope. "


    William is speechless, is Fuji starting to buckle a big hat?


    Listen ... I have a hundred people.


    I don''t know, I thought it was a world famous painting:


    January revolution - the people overcome US Capitol Mountain!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 812 Chapter 805 Harrys Strawberry Print

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    This is a strange.


    Normal people will not be more than halfnight, go to the Magic Department, let alone .


    It is impossible to be Dumbledo''s mission, and the mysterious thing did not miss the things you want.


    It is William and needs to go there.


    It''s already broken before the Vulid Magic''s crown of Ravenk.


    According to Nikiki, it is the deliberate intention of Ravenk.


    She used time-related prehistoric, so that the crown was in the past, which turned into rust and spots.


    The woman of Ravenklau is also a wild, a person playing a bad two-piece death.


    But William does not die ... Although the bronze ring can not leave the school, it can also start in the school.


    And this crown can''t really become a scrap iron?


    But I want to fix the crown, nor is it easy.


    In addition to solving alchemy books, William and Hermione think about another strategy:


    Time fighting time.


    The driving of the time converter is relying on the hourly reverse.


    William is ready to guide this magic, release it to the crown, let it reverse back to the original appearance.


    Therefore, those time converters of the Mystery Division have a lot.


    William has been planning, strong, a mysterious office, and take the time converter.


    However, this plan is only known to Hermione.


    Dumbledo is impossible to Pasto, go there to help investigate?


    William and Hermectic thinking, only two possibilities.


    First, Fuji dry.


    He deliberately reached the Mystery Secretary, then took the opportunity to grab him and closed him into Azkan.


    But the problem is that the state is free, it is very outline ... He is not a key figure of the Phoenix.


    Fuji is impossible to do this, but don''t leave the wind at all.


    He is like a sieve, there is no ability!


    Second, others have controlled Stue, let him sneak into the magic department.


    It is likely to eat dead.


    But why is the Mysterious Affairs Division?


    Is it the same as Thai Wen, want to steal the time converter?


    If this is true, it is hidden behind the back, and Willia is a peer.


    As the saying goes, the peers are the family, William must have to kill each other, help the magic department guardian time converter!


    However, no matter how he guess, William and there is no more details, and there is no too much thing.


    Just talking for a while, William and Hermione have returned to the carriage.


    Even if you are class, you must learn to touch the fish.


    But after I went to the door, I saw an expectation, but people in my life.


    - Marf!


    Kraku and Gherr accompanied him on both sides, it seems that Pansi has been lost by Marf.


    Deliberately get rid of Pansi, but secretly find Harry ... This item, you will have a lot of shortcomings.


    When you meet, you will truss, this is a regular process.


    At this time, the two sides have quarreled, still in the mouth.


    Of course, the distance is so close, and the spit is in a mess. You also say that Harry and Marf are exchanged in the body fluid ... There is no big problem.


    Malfort wiped the spit on the face, deliberately tug:


    "Tor derive, Potter, otherwise I will let you come to Sletelin to close it!"


    He shaked his long badge, laughed:


    "Don''t believe! I am now a level long, I am different from you, I have the right to punish others."


    Malfurt made a badge, like a three-bar, showing off the primary school students around him.


    "Yes?" Harry laughed: "We are really different, you are a rice barrel, so please go, don''t come to disturb us."


    Ron looked with laughter.


    Malfu evil said:


    "Tell me, what is the taste of Lundton''s hand, Potter?"


    "Long Barton can be long, it seems that Dumbledo believes that you are more stupid than him.


    And you, Wester! Say you still not convinced? Warriors who took part? ! "


    Gol and Kraku laughed with a larger sound.


    Ron is full of face, he grabs the Navi to put the rice Mibao in the window sill, and throw it toward Malford.


    To be honest, Ron may inherit the talent of the twins, and the ricemouth is precisely projected into the mouth of Malfu.


    Malfour consciously shuts down, but this creature of rice, as long as it is stimulated, it will spray a large amount of liquid.


    The juice is sprayed from each of the plants.


    A shadow of confused, stinking ink green juice, sprayed into the ceiling of the carriage, on the window.


    As if the blown pulp is urinate.


    Ron is standing behind the Harry, the juice did not spray his face, but the head is like a sticky dirty green hat.


    Harry was still miserable, was sprayed with a full face.


    Malfour screamed, but the more shut up, the more juice sprayed.


    Malfurt I remembered that in the second project of the three strongest competitions, the eight-claw octopus is like this.


    "Fast ... save ... I!" He embarrassed.


    Gol and Kraku have a look at the eyes, and Gol is reached towards the Malfu mouth.


    But the ink also sprayed him.


    Kleab is the most direct, and he carries up his hand, and directly gives Malford.


    Mibmilla was hit, hit on the window sill, and smashed on the head of Ron.


    "I am poisoned, I am dying!" Malfoy lies in the ground and rolling.


    Lying in trough, toxic? !


    Harry looked at Malfu, after a few seconds, even quickly smashed his mouth and wanted to spit out.


    Ron also slammed the juice of your head.


    Harry also grabbed his neck, there is a package of mosquitoes, is that the toxin has been infiltrated? !


    Ron hurriedly said:


    "Harry, it''s okay!"


    Once, Fred''s ass, the poisonous snake bite, he let me help him pick up the poison.


    I have especially experience! "


    Harley hurriedly nodded and let Ron are faster.


    Ron is not panicked:


    "This is a common sense of first aid, if the oral ulcer, must not suck! Ok, I don''t have ulcers."


    Ron hugged Harry and grape strawberry towards his neck.


    When William walked to the carriage, he saw such a horror:


    Malfoy is lying on the ground, twitching and telling toxic, and it is okay.


    A gherr and Krab are given to him to hold the chest, one to take him artificial breathing.


    And Harry, sitting on the chair, don''t be difficult to touched.


    Like a face, it seems to be a little itchy, in that.


    And Ron is in his neck, I don''t know if it is bloody, still doing.


    William is not speaking:


    "Don''t call, is not poisonous."


    Hermione also took his wand and said: "Clean up a new!"


    The odor disappears, and the taste is completely dissipated.


    After seeing William and Hermione, Malfoy quickly got up, glanced at Harry and Ron, and hurriedly ran away.


    Harry pushed Ron and touched his neck.


    In the place where he can''t see, there have been obvious strawberry printed.


    It seems like a child.


    After a moment, Anne took Lua and Ginnie. It turned out that they went to find a trolley aunt bought snacks.


    No wonder Marf dares to provoke, specializing in Annie not here.


    Sitting on the chair, Harry talks about just something.


    Ron displaced the snacks bought by Annie, fill in the mouth, he was very angry: "It is evil, if I am a grade, I will give Malfurt ..."


    "Grace length can deduct a grade!" Jin Ni reminded.


    "But I can grab the handle of Kraku and Gol ..."


    "Level long should not abuse the power, Ron!" Hermione said harsh.


    "Yeah, yes, Marf will never abuse the power." Luo said called.


    "He just wanted to give me a division with Harry."


    "So, you have to reduce yourself to that level ?!"


    I saw that the two had noisy, and Anne suddenly raised two cards, blinked with Hermione, conquered:


    "Chocolate frog has a new card."


    William hit the waist of Hermione, let her eliminate the gas, pulling her to join Anne.


    The two were stunned, on the two cards, respectively, William and Hermionics.


    There are still some achievements on the back.


    They actually got a chocolate frog card?


    Wait ... How did Willia have not received an advertising fee?


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 813 Chapter 806, Letter, Women

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a national small snack - chocolate frog, it is also an old and humiliation, and it is widely praised by the wizard.


    How many popularity is there?


    The prophet has reported that there is a wizard who has never dinner, and you can eat this tube every day.


    Finally, go to the magic hospital for examination, good guy ... The blood glucose is too high, and the blood is milky white almost sweet.


    And the kind of person who puts milk tea as water, it is simply a fight.


    The taste of the chocolate frog has also been born.


    The two sides will work with water, and even the handsome will be played.


    But if there is a real heresy of "spicy", "vinegar", the sweet salty party will jointly fight and eliminate.


    In addition to eating, there is also a wizard holding a chocolate frog, forces for them to group CP


    This is like the cartoon character in the textbook, Li Lei and Han Meimei, which is the classic CP.


    Although the two did not say a few words, even in the last ... anyway, this CP, grandfather!


    However, there is a black powder.


    As we all know, the famous Starke never eats chocolate frog.


    People naturally treat him as a black powder head.


    But William, he is obviously the most devout believers of the gods.


    That sentence says: Xinyi God, always live!


    The reason why chocolate frogs can be so hot, except for the taste is really good, there is a unique wizard card series.


    Whether domestic and foreign, or ancient and modern wizards ... As long as the famous gas is made into a chocolate frog card.


    William knows the wizards, Niki, Dumbledore and Newter uncle have exclusive cards.


    Dumbledore even said: As long as he doesn''t withdraw him from the card of the chocolate frog, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t care.


    This is enough to explain that the wizards love this card.


    But the full set of wizard cards, there are 443 people in foot.


    Because the card rate and the region are different, you want to collect intact, not a simple thing.


    Anyway, purely on eating chocolate frogs is not intended ... so the black market transaction has been thriving.


    The whole price is always high.


    The twins have successfully collected Qi cards, then buy high prices to other children to earn pocket money.


    This is a bit like a child, the beautiful water horses in the small raccoon''s instant noodles.


    If it is a one hundred and eight will be published, and it is stored well, there is no crease, and it can be fried in the card friend circle.


    If it is a more rare silver card, the price is crazy, basically in five digits.


    Is it a card?


    It is a feeling!


    Around the chocolate frog, there is also a gang gameplay of the wizard, a bit similar to the game king.


    Of course, the chocolate frog can be this fire, and it is also important, they are also the master of the heat.


    William and Hermiona have been very famous for two years. The merchants directly introduce new cards about the two.


    The material on the card is a photo of the last trial.


    In the clothes, it is also covered with various medals and flashed people.


    But the more this, the more people are sought after.


    The store also knows the importance of hunger marketing, the number of the first batch of cards, not too much.


    So, until the sky is dim, it is necessary to arrive at Hogworth, the people in a car, except Anne, there is no longer eaten, Hermioncard.


    This news is also transmitted to other carriages, and students are crazy to buy chocolate frogs and bought a small cart.


    But no one has eaten. Many people want to spend high prices, buy cards from Anne, rejected by her.


    These two cards ... she wants to save!


    As the night is completely coming, the train slowly slows down and stopped at Hogmad Station.


    The door opened, and the lightning thunder came from the air.


    It''s anxious and fierce, it seems like a bucket of cold water, poured in the top of the student.


    It seems that every year, it is raining, it seems that the finals of the college entrance examination will rain.


    As a grade, the William has not to find the carriage, but to constrain the students, maintain order, let them do not crowd, stepwise.


    Every year, we will welcome the new, and the wind and rain have no harm for decades, and this year is finally absent, replaced by Professor Glapping.


    She took a shabby little oil lamp, swayed over this, shouting:


    "The first grade new students, please come to the queue here! All the first grade freshmen come with me!"


    "Oh, I really like Professor Glapland." Hermimin in William Ear, soft: "This year is just OWL year, I am so happy that she can make Shanghai Gue''s lack!"


    Professor Glappland replaces Haig last year, derived magic animal lessons, although temporary work as William, but a very powerful temporary worker.


    Most students like her lesson.


    Although as a friend, I said that it is not very friendly to Haid, but the truth, she is really suitable for this job than Haig.


    Harry stands at the door of the train and also saw it.


    Professor Glapland and asked: "Haig, where did he go?"


    Professor Glappland did not take care of him, but only somewhat embarrassed to guide the first grade little wizard.


    He still wants to continue asking, but by Jin Ni gently pushed:


    "Harry, it is best to let go, you have blocked the road, everyone has not got off the bus."


    "oh, OK¡­¡­"


    Harry suddenly discovered that his little fascia Ginni, talking to him, actually did not smash Baba, his face is not red.


    Bring the first grade to the black lake, William took Hermione and walked towards the carriage.


    Just then, Nawei ran over.


    William looked at him, doubtful: "Is Navi you got?"


    "I am patrolling." Navi said.


    "Patrol can be patrol all day?" Hermimei fooled.


    Since I have allocated the task in the morning, Navi is going to patrol with Hanna ... and then there will be no longer come back.


    "I ..." Navi Nava Road:


    Nana took me to meet her friend, I sat down in Hurchpaci, and they also asked a lot of you both. "


    "..."


    Are it called Nana? Navi, your progress is fast enough!


    Is it started to eat now?


    "How do you feel?" William arms took the shoulders of Navi.


    "Not bad, Na ... Hanna told me that she wants to buy it to the bar, after the boss." Navi said.


    "I tell her, I want to be a professor of herbs ..."


    Have you already come to the career planning?


    It seems that Navi is a slogan master who plays lions.


    Wait ... Hanna actually wants to buy a break bar?


    When William went to the corner lane, it has already been considered, and it has changed into a broken , forming a dragon service.


    Another competitor!


    "William you come over, we should go."


    At this time, the autumn of a carriage has been found, and it is standing on the intersection, pre-playing hands.


    Sedrick is standing next to her, holding a fry, seduce the night, and seems to want to be a tail hair.


    But the night group has already pulled him into the blacklist, and he does not eat her fed fed.


    This makes Scedrick a little sad, feeling young young male heart, has been insulting.


    William walked over, and the nights and


    Yes, after the Vienna incident, William said the Grand Travel in Mi San, and turned away.


    Now, the four big fans ... William has set three, and it is still a kind of Yherson. The whole life is full.


    The five people drilled into the carriage, and the night he was stepping on the horseshoes, , rush on the road on the road.


    Hogworth Castle, faint approximately closer:


    A tall towering tower, in the dark night sky, it looks more black, occasionally, can be seen, shot the rays of the fire.


    Professor McGregor is not here, replaced with Snape, he is holding a list, ready to receive a new year.


    Malfu made a malicious smile around Snape, then rushed to Harry and Ron finger.


    "I dare to be beaten on the train, huh ... Is there a school rule, is there a law ?!"


    Professor Snape dragged his voice, cold and cold. "It seems that the trial of summer vacation, didn''t let you learn how to calm, Potter!


    Because of your behavior with Wesley, Grawfen deducts fifty points, this week is closed! "


    Ron is thinking that the neck is arguing, and Harry pulls his sleeves and dragging him into the auditorium.


    Snape''s words, reminded Harry, his own social death, but also pinched in each other ...


    Professor Snape is unexpectedly looking at Harry''s back, and the other party did not fight with him?


    Why do you have a feeling of simultaneous taste?


    You he ... is it a mouth?


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 814 Chapter 807 a glass of water every day

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The hall was reflected in the fire, and everyone passed through two gates and entered a room for a long time.


    The auditorium is full of four long college dining tables, the magic in the ceiling, brightly lit, full of explosive mushroom clouds.


    The table is sky, floating a root candle, illuminating a white ghost embellishment in the auditorium.


    Most of the students have sat down and looked up to William and others in the last come. The auditorium sounded in the auditorium.


    William doesn''t care, pass through the crowd, walk towards the Ravenklan table.


    Lua has left a seat, William and autumn sitting next to her.


    Lua is watching "singing and singing", with a sunglasses on his face, it seems to be afraid that the glossy of the ceiling is hurt.


    William Yu Guangmiao, found that there was no "singing and response", it has changed.


    I used to like to engage in literature, what crystal skull, the end of the world, the soul weight is 21 grams ...


    As long as you are hunting, you can attract the story of the eye is the favorite of the old Lovure.


    He is making money in this way, pulling Luna.


    Nowadays, the style is changed, and I started to walk the heart.


    For example, Lua is here to see the article:


    A young wizard went to Machi Hotel and was sent to the toilet. He is disgusting and vomiting, and his heart has a drop and wants to leave.


    Old Mapgua appeared in time, after wiking the toilet, I took a glass of water from the toilet, and I dreamed.


    Then teach this wizard: You are not working enough.


    The young wizard is very shame, determined to do every little thing, so a glass of toilet water, detoxify and beauty ...


    After decades, this young man has finally become a minister of the Ministry of Magic.


    That''s right, this young man is Conneri Fuji.


    Is it that Fuji grows up on drinking toilet? !


    This full "Mein" wind, William does not like Fuji, but also feel that this is the worst of his black.


    Lua can be so big, although people are strange, but there is a healthy three view ... It is not easy.


    Several ghosts next to the table, is whispering, not only the ghost of Lavauk, and other hospitals are coming.


    William sideways, listening carefully for a while.


    It turned out that the Pipi ghosts were in the kitchen, everyone got a way to deal with him.


    This is actually not strange.


    When the three strongest hegemony last year, the ghosts were afraid that he prank and gave Hogworth.


    Just discuss the Pipi, promised him to participate in the annual welcome party.


    But in this year, the ghosts turned down and did not review the account, and the skin ghost was angry and went to destroy the kitchen.


    Although William stands on the side of Pipi, but look at the ghosts, he suspects may not eat hot rice tonight.


    The autumn suddenly made a hand, smashed, and the chin lifted the main bill.


    William''s eyes, crossing the top of the students, looking to the long teaching desk in front of the auditorium.


    Dumbledo has come back from Vienna.


    He wore a deep purple robes filled with silver stars, wearing a set of steeled caps, sitting in the middle of the golden high back chair, looks spiritual.


    Dumbledo took the head to Professor Fli, and he was chatting with him.


    Professor Macger is not here, it seems to be dealing with St. Joji.


    But the autumn is not this, she is smashed:


    "I didn''t see the new black magic defense professor!"


    The last school year, the mad eye Hammedi served as a year in Hogwartz.


    Even if it is a weirdo, the flat chest is, it can''t give this proudly teaching ability, too high.


    But Moody''s self-feeling is quite good. He not only doesn''t want to go, but also prepare to continue to teach for several years.


    why?


    In Hogwart, not only can you catch the escaping for many years, and there are also a variety of life hazards and unexpected disasters.


    It is more dangerous than when Aosluo is.


    When you say this, Moody''s face has almost no expression, you are unclear, he really likes it, or in deliberate yin and yang.


    Anyway, he is in this way, but it is not a matter of unsafe.


    So, Snape is a bat that the mouse in the team!


    Whoever has worked with him a year and a half, they have to contaminate the kind of high-level scriptures - yin and yang strange skills.


    However, yin and yang are strange, I really like it, Moody does want to continue to stay in Hogworth.


    Because he regarded it as an Ao Luo training base!


    Moody feels that he can also distribute the second spring and strive to deliver qualified Ao Luo to the Magic Department.


    But Dumbleo does not dare to stay him.


    It turns out that the magic resistance of Old Movi is not strong than Qilo.


    If it is not William''s use time, Moody''s body has been sinking in the bottom of the black lake, feeding Di Dolo.


    In the first year, if you continue to stay in the second year, I am afraid that I will teach a two weeks, I will collapse, and I will die.


    Dumbledo can only let Moody leave, start the new unlucky egg.


    As for that person, why didn''t you come?


    I still have prisons, of course, I can''t come!


    At this moment, the door to the hall opened, and the first grade new student, Professor Sneps took the auditorium.


    He is still a stool in his hand, putting a witch hat above.


    The mouth of the classroom is high, it seems to be disjOppe.


    The self-colorantial hat is a breakfate. If Annie helps to take a shower, the smell of the hat is scattered, can smell it in a few hundred meters.


    Is there any face that is blocked by Sneps?


    There is no attention to the movement of the classroom, and his eyes are ringing, and there is a voice in the auditorium, and suddenly calm down.


    As if this is not in the branch, but the best in the best.


    The first grade freshmen were shaking, this blame uncle didn''t seem to get along.


    The teachers and students in the whole school are waiting for breathing. Then, the branch hood started to sing.


    This time there is some perception.


    I used to classify my hat, and I am boasting myself.


    What beautiful is like a flower, wisdom is unparalleled, punched Glanfen, the earthquarter, the foot kicks Sletary Garden.


    ... describe the four colleges, the different qualities we value.


    If you encounter a fun student, you will talk about life philosophy, and the way to scare the little wizard.


    For example, tell the other party, accept the wrong person, you are actually a Muggle or dumb, where is it, where is it?


    Really a student, I cried on the spot.


    No evil ... is now the present classroom!


    I don''t know who I learned, anyway, several holidays have been played out by Anne, turned into this unreasonable model.


    But tonight ... The division of the class is not in line with people, and begged the story of the four giants.


    What Granper and Sletar are the brothers of the heteroaxi, friendship is more than Jin Jian.


    Or, Ravenklau and her two men who have useless, and eating good sisters - raising the Daren.


    Then the front is turned, tell everyone, the difference between the four giants, and left Hogwartz.


    Finally, the branching cap still uses a wand, and the ten wands are constantly changing the story, warn everyone:


    To unite,


    To achieve a uncomfortable friendship.


    Is the wedding center hat with Rovfu, a psychic chicken soup route?


    Also in Haig, Otherwise, William has to let it know:


    What is twenty wand, and it can be easily broken.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 815 Chapter 808 Dindex Ginnie

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    The division of the classroom is a flat-slogan hat, which can only be unveiled once a year, so it deliberately grinds it, and force itself.


    But the number of students, the number of students, Snape standing next to it, staring at it with the dead fish eyes.


    Under the urge of Snape, after a branch, it quickly completed the ''master'' task, and went down by the professor.


    Dumbledo lifted his hand and let everyone trophy, only fill the stomach, just listen to him.


    A large amount of food appears on the table.


    The Pipi has indeed affected, and the food is significantly less than before.


    Several ghosts gathered together and decided to give him a ghost.


    Listen to the meaning of probably and being expelled.


    In a laughter, the dinner is coming soon, Dumbledore station again.


    "Okay, I am still fermenting in my stomach, I asked everyone to be quiet for a while, listening to me to talk about the new semester."


    The students are quiet and look forward to Dumbledo.


    Everyone hopes that the principal can talk about the mysterious people, just like the last dinner of the school year.


    Rita''s report is to grasp human eye, but it is the details of the cemetery, they want to listen to the current situation.


    However, the principal is really aware of the precautions for the new semester, and the word is not mentioned.


    "The first-year freshman should know that the ban is not going in. We should know this."


    His eyes have a severely glanced at the ocular twins, Cydrick and autumn.


    Finally, I will look at William.


    "If you don''t work, if you are not accompanied, you will prohibit entering the ban."


    Autumn sound: "If you are fed, if it is? It is definitely hungry recently."


    After Haig leave, his little cute is in the state of his own foraging.


    Lu Wei is no exception.


    This situation is William, and several of them go to help feed.


    William didn''t think of Lu Wei, he just president, went out some unusual taste.


    If there is no accompanying ... Dumbledo definitely refers to the accompanying William, twins are prohibited from entering the ban.


    The principal is on the last time, or two years ago, the thunderborn stayed in the ban, and attacked a little wizard around.


    So, what is the recent change in the ban?


    Is it a horses?


    William has not received a message from Luo Nan and a kiss for a long time, and the horse tribe may appear.


    Is it Luo Nan who bought a soldier''s item to other horses, and was found?


    This is not there.


    Dumbledo did not explain, he continued:


    "Mr. Ferci asked me, he also told me that this is the 4869th, ask me to remind you:


    There are many other regulations on the corridors, and there are many other regulations, all on the long list, on the door of Mr. Felch.


    Everyone must pay attention! "


    In these orders, there are still many disabled prank products, many of which are new inventions of Akari Mystery store.


    William used cat diplomatic tactics to let Bobo Tea continued to seduce Lady.


    By the way, Miss Alice, the daughter, do a good relationship.


    That is, the result of this efforts, otherwise the list of prohibitions, I am afraid I have to add two kinds of parchment.


    (Bobo Tea: I am broken for this home!)


    However, if the words come back, the more prohibited the school, as long as there is channel, the students will buy.


    This is the reverse and anti-psychological, this group of small wizards are young and adversely.


    Dumbledo lifted his hand and showed everyone to quiet. He continued to introduce:


    "This year, in our teachers, we have two changes."


    I am very happy to welcome Professor Glappland to return, she will continue to teach you to protect the magical biological class. "


    A passionate applause sounded in the auditorium, and many people were in the fortune, and Haig was finally left.


    Especially five-year-old students.


    I heard that this protection of the magic animal OWL test results, the rate has fallen below the history.


    Now I have changed a new teacher, it should be much better.


    Harry crushed Ron''s buns angry.


    That is Ron to leave the train, ready to be a night, the sauce is everywhere.


    "Haig, where did he go ?! Dumbleo can''t ..."


    "Brothers, William just said? Hague has its own task." Ron also looked at your bread.


    Harry is upset and come up again, there is any task, can''t let him know?


    Including Xiao Siri, this summer vacation has not seen him.


    Q ... it is in the implementation task!


    Harry felt that he had the right to know, where his godfather went, there was a danger.


    He also remembered the summer vacation, a little message was not enough, and Dumbledore was intentionally concealing him.


    A strong angry fiercely leaped, he felt that no one can understand his mood at this moment.


    Harry eyes hookped to Dumbledo, but the principal did not see him, continue:


    "Professor Our Moody decided to continue to go back to the old age, I once again in the newspaper again."


    I don''t know if you have noticed it.


    Anyway, black magic defensive this position, it is too difficult to recruit, no one is appointed, even if I increase the salary ... "


    The students laughed.


    "Have you tried Vienna?" Fred gave a shout.


    "Yes, isn''t your summer vacation not in the International Wizard General?" George attached.


    "Oh, I forgot ..." Dumbledo smiled and said:


    "The wizard there should not know how much this position will be so difficult.


    I should advertise over there ... "


    Everyone smiled more.


    Snape is a mouth, he can also teach him.


    Dumbledo and so on, I have a laughter enough to continue:


    "In short, I am very grateful to the Minister of the Ministry of Magic, Fu Ji, helping us with a new professor.


    I know, everyone is in curious this professor where.


    But she did not appear today because she was still in Azkan. "


    The students first laughed, thinking that the principal was joking.


    But smile and half, I found that Dumbledor''s expression was serious, and then slowly stopped, then it was a burst.


    This ... Dumbleo said true?


    Merlin ... Every year, although there is a problem, it is also discovered later.


    Can''t see the problem at the beginning.


    You are good, now I will start to find a prisoner from the Azka class directly.


    If Zhu Tiklai is a bit excited, is the professor of Thai Wen wants to return?


    Students who have a lot of sixty-seven grades remembered the man of this Wen Wen.


    Not blowing, this professor is a diet, but they have experienced the best teachers.


    If it is Thai Return, it is not acceptable.


    Unfortunately, everyone doesn''t know that Ta Wen is already cool.


    The principal has finished the matter, the dinner is over.


    Under the organization of grade, the students lined up towards themselves.


    The crowd came from turning, which was originally a camera that was holding a camera, secretly giving the Harry, but found anything.


    "Harry, what is your neck?"


    Harry fan confused: "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, strawberry imprint ..." Fred came over, a rich expression, ridiculed:


    "Which girl is this girl?"


    Grawfen students have wond over.


    What, Harry Potter has a girlfriend?


    Ginni turned, looked at the neck of Harry, and found the red kiss.


    She is cold, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    "This ah ..." Harry touched his neck, he was talking about Ron, but immediately closed his mouth.


    If this is said, it is not everyone who thinks that his relationship with Ron is not normal?


    But Ron has already explained: "It is I left, I do it on my train."


    Everyone is ok, looking at the two people with a shame.


    Jin Ni Zhang Da''s mouth, the look is dark, and the eyes are scattered. Anne helped her in time, she didn''t fall.


    Jin Ni thought of Harry''s autumn, Zhang, I thought about Passen Passati, even Panxi thought ... But only did not expect to kill Luohuan!


    I actually lost to my brother ... Ron? !


    Ginni is difficult to accept, where is she not than Ron?


    Harry can''t see her?


    Ok, ok ... Years quiet.


    If the two people love each other, Ni Ni will not bless, but it will be called Harry.


    Tomorrow, she is going to date Michanto ... With this, I will forget this paraly, there is no danger of endlessness.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 816 Chapter 809 One-on-one exclusive tutor

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a warming, the gossip of the gossip, Hogworth is so land, as if it is soaked.


    It can always be in the shortest time, which catalyzes the most quite story.


    For example, Ron is clearly to suck the toxins on the neck of the Harry, before he made some kind of behavior.


    It was a good thing. At the end of the dinner, I was distorted into Luoon to give a strawberry print.


    When everyone returns to their respective colleges, the rumors have evolved again as:


    Ron and Harry kissed in the auditorium, Harry is full of strawberry printed.


    At 8:00, the students left the public lounge. When they went back to their dormitory, they did not know why, the four universities were passed on:


    Ron in the body of Harry, left his special traces.


    It is better to have a lot of color, and the detail description is better.


    If you turn into a text, put it in some point, probably from this side, then you will have a reason for you, give you a harmonious.


    It is such a leaving.


    It can only be said that the first mega of the 1995 new semester has come earlier, and more stimulates more.


    How much stimulation?


    The next day William wakes up, he heard a roommate, Braget and Marcos, lying on a bed, still talking about this.


    However, the story has updated the nth version.


    In a new version, Harry and Ron have declared the official to be engaged.


    Ok ... this wave is very Hogwart!


    William got up, after the wash, he left the Ravenko Gao Tower.


    In the agreement of the intersection, I saw Hermione that has been waiting.


    Even if you are waiting, Hermioni is also holding notes, and looks at it.


    The fifth grade, OWL year, the Hengmei New School Year starts to invest tight review.


    She is preparing to be a Sinta, the second wizard who got all O.


    Who is talking about my home in the future, all levels, all the chairman of the Student Association, not fragrant.


    It is now beginning to circulate the OWL full "O" performance.


    Take a look at this internal volume situation, it is really arduous.


    Next to the yawning Annie, she stood there, the head is a little bit, almost fell asleep.


    I heard the footsteps, Anne, I wooked the wiped water.


    "Note the image!" William knocked the head of Anne.


    "I will be grateful from your girlfriend in the morning!" Annieli said. "Is it not very normal now?"


    "You have been in the fourth grade, so I want to take an OWL test." Hermione looked up and reminded.


    "Yeah, there is still a time for two years!"


    "Maybe it is like this ... But the two years is very short, Annie." Hermgel is on the book, and praises:


    "Last night, Professor McGe came back and came to the lounge inspection.


    I use the level of the class long report time, talk to her, I will learn about your study. "


    Anne is nervous. "How to say?"


    Hermione slowly:


    "Professor McGi said that your grades have fallen.


    If you don''t worry hard, it is likely to have a few doors only get E. "


    She is a serious look, as I am an excellent life from the Oxford University.


    But inexplicably discover your sister, can only go to the world.


    Annie is certainly not so bad, I am the first for a few years.


    But it is indeed possible with William and Hermiona, the goddess ratio of the door.


    William thought that he had been able to imagine, if he and Hermione had children, it would be strictly demanding.


    Hermionlin is probably in practice with Anyi, see which kind of education is better.


    Poor little Anne.


    My sister is saved to see my brother who is useless, William has twisted his head, pretending to receive her message.


    Three people walked together and walked towards the auditorium.


    The twins are actually coming, Scerrick is also sitting next to what they are negotiating.


    William walked over, just sit in Grawfen dining table.


    It turns out that they are discussing, this year, Akari OWL strikes.


    What is the most lacking at the end of the twentieth century?


    Talent!


    I want to continue the tutorial class, I have to need a group of teachers with a group of achievements.


    At the time of the school year, William recruited the Girls of Bosbarton, came to be a free tutor.


    These students can come to Hogworth to participate in the Warriors, which itself represents the best of the best.


    But now these people have returned to Bosbarton, and they wanted to free hardships, they have been five years later.


    So this year needs from the sixth and seventh grades of learning, re-recruits the teacher.


    People are not enough.


    "Then cut off a few lessons." William poured a glass of milk.


    "The class is also less, it turns directly into a big class."


    Umrich is still in Azkan, but in September will come out to Hogwarts as a professor.


    William is still afraid that she doesn''t come, let her enjoy the best "treatment", and the Vulchen Magic Valentine''s Curse?


    But if she is coming, I will definitely affect the hurting class, and the sure is less and less. Don''t be so big this year.


    This is also allowed to transfer.


    When autumn comes, the entire program has been talking about almost, she wants to work with Scetrick and develop new leaflets as soon as possible.


    Umrich is not on the day, is the best development empty period.


    At this moment, Harry came from Ron, in the table, taught a five-grade curriculum for Professor Maggi.


    "Hey, what are you discussing?" Luo Te came over.


    "In the discussion, give you with Harry, how many parts of money are as appropriate." George said with joke.


    "Is it not enough?" Fred smiled.


    Harry and Ron''s foggy water, obviously did not hear, the two rumors have been engaged.


    No ... Just this morning, autumn has just brought the latest rumors:


    The girls have given the love story of Harry and Ron, and the classic retracted stream is evolved, as well as three years.


    "Take a look!" Ron sighed, "Magic history, two magic lessons, divination classes, two magic defense lessons ... Bins, Snape, Trogi ... all are the same Heaven! "


    He is eager to look into a twin fetal path:


    "Quick escape sugar can give me some, I tried the effect?"


    "Yes ..." Fred smiled and reached out, "Give money, thank you for your help."


    "When I was eaten last year, you didn''t ask me to ask me!" Ron said angry.


    "You are our pharmacone." George explained: "But the product has proven to be effective, you want to eat now, you have to give money."


    Last year, Ron owed the next ass debt, twins were still.


    In order to pay attention to the debt, Ron will give twin as a pharmacy taste many products.


    "But I have no money ..." Ron said.


    Every year, Akari will conduct a lot of promotions, and Ron is a summer vacation, and it is spent.


    "That continues as a pharmacy." George said. "You can earn more than 100 Calibren a year."


    Ron is some of the way, this line is really small, the money is fast ... It is true that it will make money.


    In this way, after he graduated, you can take a big plum, then eat it.


    "Yeah, think about it." Fred continued Amway Road:


    "You have to pay attention to the exam, is it? They will be like a grinding wheel to grind your nose, which will grind the skin of the nose."


    "I bought Akari''s products, I can quickly escape."


    "What should I do that OWL exam?"


    "Of course, it is our tutorial class." Autumn is flying.


    "We have twelve all o schools here." Sedrick pointed at William Road:


    "Where will I ask where, guarantee your weakness, become a strong item."


    Ron nodded, I feel that this plan is really good.


    Anne turned a white eye.


    Ron is going to be a pharmacy, earn money to buy quick-acting, then the progress can not keep up, and pay for the Akari sprint tutoring?


    Akarley store is really evil.


    Harry suddenly asked: "Autumn will you be a teacher?"


    The autumn stunned, hesitated: "Maybe it will, I still have a few doors to get o, I can force a small question home."


    Harry is slightly, he wants to ask:


    One-on-one exclusive tutor ... How much?


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 817 Chapter 810, the so-called ... is really powerful!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    It is the case that the Akari sprint class will leave the auditorium and walked toward each classroom.


    William and Autumn Need to go to the Black Magic Defense Class in the first quarter.


    But in the half-way, I met a group of Rawkk''s student, surrounded by a circle, low, I don''t know what I am doing.


    It has been found that the original is Professor Fliwei, he stands in the crowd, the child is too short, completely seeing.


    "What''s wrong, Marieta? Isn''t it going to go to class?" Asked in the autumn.


    Marieta squeezed out of the crowd, crying and loving his face:


    "No, I just got the news, the black magic defense advanced class requires the results of ''o'', I only got ''a''."


    "The requirements of this course are not always a?" Qiu stunned.


    For different advanced classes, each teacher''s requirements are different, the achievement of the OWL exam will decide whether to continue to study the course.


    But the demand for black magic defense has not changed many years.


    "The new teacher is still in Azkan, Snape Professor, temporarily served as a teacher, as long as the results of ''o''." Mary Tower explained.


    Ok, it is indeed a style of Professor Snape.


    He doesn''t like idiot students, and he is more willing to lack.


    But the problem is coming.


    With the two-level reversal of this summer, Lita continued to publish the details of the Magic Magic on the newspaper.


    Many people don''t want to believe in volts, but in the past few years, the chaos are gradually proud, learn more about protective magic, nor a bad thing.


    The students who have been subjected to five years of wonderful teachers have also changed their ideas and want to report this lesson.


    So, the sixth grade black magic defense this year became a big heat.


    However, as long as A can enter, Snape is a big hand, pull the standard, brushing a lot of students.


    The students are not happy, and Professor Fli-dimension is surrounded by Professors, I hope he gives a statement.


    Also on the temper of the old man, otherwise jumping, but the knee of this group of students.


    "It seems that I can''t help this class." Mary Eta is a bit regrett, secretly glaring.


    William has a girlfriend, but after all, it is a male god of five years, how can I give up so easily?


    She doesn''t like the black magic defense, but I really want to go to the elimination class to get William to get close up.


    Take the class, at least you?


    Now there is a unique bridge, Dusnpp is cut off.


    This belt with evil!


    "Nothing, the new teacher is coming, it will renew the standard." William comfort.


    "Don''t give up this class!"


    Mary Pi was moved to wipe the red eyes.


    The autumn turns a white eye and glanced at William.


    You just want people to save your tutorial class!


    You a slag man!


    Since last year''s Christmas dance meeting, Anne pretended to be William, and danced several girls, and even stayed after the Bosbarton carriage.


    Everyone is consistent with William evaluation:


    Slag male.


    But William is very wronged, he didn''t do anything, why do you bear this stain?


    When I walked to the classroom, he was still in the autumn debate, proved that he was a good person.


    "Shut up ... Talk to, you will lose you!"


    Snape suddenly appeared, he seems to learn to be a top, walk, there is no sound.


    It is still the black magic defense classroom, but at this moment it has been completely turned into the shape of Snape.


    The curtains are tight, and only the candles have a miserable white light, and the light is more dim.


    There are some paintings that have not been previously posted on the wall:


    A giant funnel-shaped big pit that is deeply visible.


    In this narrow cross-sectional view, a few layers are separated, and various wizards are filled in each layer, which is subject to a variety of torture.


    After the students sat down, no one didn''t speak, and turned his head to look at the walls of these vsky horrible pictures.


    Snee Pushen has a greasy brunette, revealing a wax yellow face, he is cold ice.


    "On the book, we don''t need this kind of garbage."


    Everyone is shocked to look at each other.


    When the first class in the first year, Snape told everyone:


    Don''t have a textbook, everything is based on him.


    He ridiculated those textbooks, there are many mistakes, but they have never been said that those books are garbage.


    I didn''t expect this year''s new textbook - "


    Magic Defense Theory, gives a bad evaluation.


    However, this book is indeed very general, William has seen content, author Wilbert Slin, actually a peacefulist.


    He also opposed using an aggressive spell.


    Then you write a fart black magic defense.


    Snape walks behind the podium and facing the whole class.


    "I have something to say to you, I hope that your attention is highly concentrated."


    His dark eyes swept away a face, and nodded very satisfied.


    "To date, this course you have already changed five teachers.


    And I just temporarily teach you for a while, after all, your new teacher, will soon be released. "


    He exposed a slight regret, it seems that Pakistan may not be closed in Azkatan for a lifetime.


    "Don''t say, these teachers have their own teaching methods and teaching.


    Although it is very bad, it is unprofessional, and the quality of teaching is even more powerful ... "


    The autumn is said: "Professor Lu Ping is still good."


    Snape glanced at her, and did not yet ridiculous:


    "Although stupid is stupid, but more stupid people applaud!"


    Snape walked down the platform, walked around the classroom, and the voice whispered.


    "In this chaotic situation, I am very surprised. You have so many people, barely pass the O.W.ls exam in this course.


    If you can keep up with the course of improving the class, I will be more surprised because it is much more deep. "


    Snape ruthlessly started ridicule, the skills were greatly opened, the injury was small, and the insults were extremely strong.


    After he was crazy, he finally summed up:


    "Black Magic - Wushu eight-door, a wide variety, change multi-end, never end.


    Fighting with them, just like a multi-headed monster, just cut off a head, and immediately took out a new head, more fierce than the original one.


    What you face is a change that is unpredictable, not destroyed. "


    "So, your defense," Snape slightly increases the volume, "must also be as flexible and innovative as you need to deal with the black magic, innovative."


    He uses a confusing voice:


    "but me,


    Will guide you into this danger, and full of exciting world! "


    Snape looks very excited, it seems to be more excited than the magic, black magic defense is more excited.


    "These pictures." He fingered his fingers and fingertips:


    "Who knows the name?"


    Snape panped to sweeping the whole class, but there was no one to talk.


    Seeing your passionate class, starting the cold field, Snape is hard to say:


    "Doesn''t know if you know? I am surprised ... Stark!"


    "This is the" Hell Graph "made by the painter Sandro Pottoli during the Italian Renaissance." William replied.


    "With the" hell "of Dan, it depicts the blueprint of the hell world in detail.


    but¡­¡­"


    William, continued:


    "Sandro Pottoli is also a famous wizard painter. There are a lot of magical hints in this painting.


    He puts a variety of terrible black magic, put it in this picture.


    Caution everyone: those wits that use black magic will eventually suffer this punishment in hell. "


    According to Dan Ding''s "Hell", Biipi painted into a row, downstream, straight through the ground.


    People who died of death have been torture to various tortures.


    But those torture, actually a variety of black magic. Just Machi doesn''t know.


    "It seems that you have not to go to the restricted area." Sneps screamed a few times, and there was no difference between the points.


    Yes, there is no deduction already give your face!


    "This painting vividly shows the situation of victims, such as, in the middle of the heart."


    He waved a woman who was obviously screaming in pain.


    "Feel the torture of the fire."


    He also pointed to the black flame in burning a bun.


    "So, is the mysterious person really resurrected?" Judit Clair asked the sound.


    "What is the black magic king did, it is not surprised, including resurrection." Snape rings a circle.


    "You want to know the details, go to see the newspaper, and ask Starke ... and I ..."


    He went around the other side of the classroom and walked toward the podium.


    The black robes are swung behind, the eyes of the classmates, and then follow him again.


    "Don''t teach you, how to fight against the black devil, because it is useless."


    "What do you teach us?" Someone shouted.


    There is no expression in Snene:


    "I will teach you how to protect yourself better, protect your loved ones and friends.


    Really powerful, do not express how many people you have defeated, but you guarded ... How many people! "


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)


    ......


    ......

 818 Chapter 811 Professional Breast Twenty Years

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    As a temporary black magic defense professor, Sneep spread, yin and yang strange, nothing to find, biased outside the college ... productivity and temper, or a good one.


    But the progress of the class is not too good, or it is very bad.


    Students who can enter the advanced class, the foundation is good, the intelligence is also online ... I found that the sixth grade courses, I still don''t have the hand.


    But I discovered the class, I didn''t have a matter.


    Or, what you have learned in the previous five years, and there is no Nattar relationship now.


    Because they need to practice the silent curse.


    The so-called silent curse is that when the magic is not speaking, you can reach a desperate effect.


    But not all the wizards can do this. This requires strong attention and willpower, as well as all year round exercises.


    At least a short time, no one may do it.


    So under the allocation of Snape, the students were two, one attack ... A show that iron guidelines, another use a curse.


    But the effect is an imagination that there is no happening.


    After a long time, many students start cheating and speaking speaking in the small way.


    Snape is also from the students'' era, see how many people are wide, how do you don''t know everyone''s small trick?


    He just smiled, the wand waved and became a lot of magic.


    "I will drink this." He said with a cold and cold.


    The students queued to remove the magic, William sniffed the smell, and heard several magic materials.


    Among them, there is an eye from William this, the eyes of the transaction walk.


    However, it is already a flying spider eye.


    This kind of eye is configured, it will stick tooth like maltose.


    But the taste is wrong, the color is also problematic ... Snape probably in the magic medicine, add some small pieces, specialist ''painful'' student.


    Old Heitai.


    Everyone frowned, although I don''t want to drink, but I still have a nose hard, and I will fill it in my mouth.


    When the mouth is stuck, it seems to be sticky by 502. If you can''t talk, you are still in the next, the taste ...


    How to describe?


    A bit like old Beijing soy milk ice beauty two-pot tumka mixture ...


    It is simply:


    Drink a bite to see your mind;


    Drinking two and never fatigue;


    Drinking three, long life, not old.


    It is called the first place to be refreshing.


    I can''t cheat this, my waist doesn''t hurt, my legs are not sour, and the spirit can also be concentrated.


    The students'' faces are red, especially for the defensive students, have always used the iron guys, and the heart is anxious.


    They are all plentiful, waiting to repel a spell that seems to be will never send.


    As for William ... he didn''t drink this place at all, but quietly hiding a few bottles, preparing to bring it back and put the formula.


    William relies on the wool of Susn Pu to enrich our own magic new product.


    Professor Snape recently developed a new magic, and the night of Hogwarts, did not dare to rest like this.


    When there is a silent exercise, William''s opponent''s autumn.


    When he sang himself, he stood there, and he looked there, and inserted his hands, let the autumn to attack.


    This completely unfolded behavior is extremely insulting.


    The autumn face has a blue, or only in the eyes of the eyes, I can''t launch the magic curse, it is better to spit water, I have a big killing.


    When student exercises, Snape dragged the robe and started to patrol. He is like a huge bat, and finally stops to William.


    Snape looked for a while, said, "Let me let me do it to demonstrate no spell ..."


    He suddenly lifted his wand and was right.


    William still did not move, the table in the corner, lived over, jumped to the middle of the two.


    The table was instantly fumited with red, but the debris became a row of arrow, intensive, slamming.


    There is a talent in front of the scorpion, and the arrow feathers are slightly blocked, but there are several arrows, still stubborn arrows, and there is a great power.


    Snape, swing, arms such as a snake hole, row of rain, black, looked up, and loud.


    William finally collapsed the textbook, still sprinkling, raising his hand, sea carving shot, and the giant squatting.


    There is only one classroom size room, and the two do not choose the great magic curse, but the most ordinary magic.


    The two sides have continued to use iron guys, all kinds of malfunctions, ordinary deformation.


    Various lights in the room, such as the stone falls into the wall, rub the spark.


    The whole room shakes, and the dust on the wall is not natural, and it is falling.


    Everyone is dazzling, and there are constant students being blocked, but no one is willing to miss this wonderful battle.


    This show, probably lasts for ten minutes, and it will come to an abrupt.


    But no one will complain, and no one is lazy, and it is like playing a chicken blood, and the constipation is performed.


    William also got a half-class, until before get out of class, Qiudai took a fluorine.


    After class, the students quickly passed the battle, and described to be painted.


    Harry and Ron''s Tokyo love story has been abandoned by everyone ... all the heat is full, who is intended to?


    In fact, the new semester requires the use of silent curse, more than being Professor Snape.


    All teachers seem to be unified and good teaching programs, start teaching silent curse.


    This seems to have just floated four levels, and the professional class of the next semester began to use the full English textbook.


    Who is going to live?


    In addition to silent curse, there are many courses.


    Such as deformation lessons ... has progressed to human deformation.


    Professor Macquard requires everyone to get wrinkles on his face.


    As a performance, Professor McGeg also uses a superb human body to become a young body.


    William this time really understands, why did Firieville Professor William''s hand, when the "cooking witch wizard", Professor McGeg is beautiful.


    Hey ... When you are young, it is really beautiful.


    So, the girl who learned the deformation, suddenly increased.


    Who still doesn''t want to be eighteen?


    But this requires extremely super-land skills, not a grasp of a great eve.


    So, there are young girls, private find William, and inquiry can deformed the chest.


    Emmmm ..., that is, breast augmentation is used in deformation.


    William can only sigh, the wisdom of the majority of the working people is endless, especially in this kind of matter, always special.


    He wants to make a brand, write it on: ancestral breast augmentation, 20 years of hand artists, can''t make money.


    However, Wili was afraid that he was killed by Hermione, and he turned off this idea.


    But in all students, William is so powerful, and the girls will add money immediately, and a hard thing will look at him.


    Hey, Willians just want to say: This is really not a problem.


    With the beginning of the school, the gradual depth of the course, six students, soon discovered another problem.


    Professor McGi tells them in last year:


    "The fifth grade is strengthened, and the OWL test is completed, and it is loosened on the sixth grade."


    But where didn''t feel?


    Not only is not loose, the teacher is also arranged in a large number of homework, and various papers.


    Sure enough, this is the unknown scam.


    Moreover, the teachers have a mouth:


    Graduation, work, employment rate, internal volume, old ...


    It seems that I have worked hard than last year.


    Professors is also a master who sells anxiety!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 819 Chapter 812, adult, children dont want to manage!

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    With the end of the first week, everyone finally understands, six-grade courses are not as easy as imagination.


    Do not say black magic defense, transformation of these transformation subjects, even if they originally used Muggles research, they have begun to seriously.


    That''s right, Professor Bubaji is serious.


    He decided to give you a small hand, show his powerful strength.


    Recently, there is a small unidentified student, always rumored, saying that the seven doctoral diploma of the University of Clonden is bought.


    Is a fake certificate!


    He wants yourself!


    As a result, Professor Buba, announced on the spot:


    It is necessary to build a small nuclear reactor in Hogwartz, which is the practice of this semester.


    He also allows everyone to design a mature controlled nuclear fusion program as long-term homework.


    Students who have successfully completed, and they can add very much.


    Controlled nuclear fusion design, adding the area is very ... From here you can reluctantly understand, the difficulty of the sixth grade course is?


    It is too difficult!


    Professor Tri Lawi also played new patterns.


    In the occupation of the bucket, she clearly tells everyone:


    I want to continue to learn according to the divination, I need to open the sky ... There is no one, I can only stop here.


    As for how to open?


    She hosted a Tianmu Exchange Club, which can consume true, helping everyone to open your eyes ...


    Okay, certainly don''t charge, but ... I will have money.


    After all, miracles and magic have never been free.


    Trigii tells you the poor:


    The classroom is just a few fur, the essence is in the class.


    Since all the tutoring class, why don''t you go to Akali?


    Code Starke''s name, big brand, have guarantees.


    Many students who have spherulated them last year hopes that William can hold six grades.


    William rejected.


    The sixth grade courses are too scattered. Many students choose not many subjects, and they may even make people.


    There is no need to start.


    Simple point, that is, don''t make money, you may lose money.


    Moreover, you can''t find a teacher.


    The seventh grade students don''t learn, where can I teach students in sixth grades?


    For William''s courses, the most angry, not six grades, but Harry.


    Because the autumn needs to find Sedrik to make her tutoring.


    This makes Harry disappoints, he wants to give him a one-on-one, but this is intended, it seems to have a thorough soup.


    Said that the sixth grade is loose ... fairy tale is deceptive!


    However, the course is difficult, and the students'' enthusiasm is enthusiastic.


    Since Snape and William fight in the classroom, after the power of silent curse, the students are extremely excited, as if they have hit the blood.


    The professors found that the effect is not bad, just make William as a model, and each class makes him come out.


    But buying a family show and sellers, definitely different.


    How big is the difference?


    Big arrival may even give buy home information, ask the other party to delete the buyer show ... Otherwise I will affect business.


    This will now appear.


    In the public lounge or when you eat, you can often see a group of faces that have a red student, secretly with yourself.


    Like to take overmocked constipation.


    You can only enjoy a short smooth and silk when you come to Wen Wung in Spria.


    Plants dealt in herbal class are more dangerous than past.


    But at least when Mandara is a poison tentacle, when you can''t grasp the students from the back, they can use the normal cast to resist.


    Under this atmosphere, weekends finally arrived.


    Due to the flame cup, it interrupted a year of Qiiqi''s selection and finally returned again. Everyone is very expensive and excited.


    All colleges have been rubbing, and they are ready to do a big dry, and successfully won the Quiki Cup.


    As the captain''s William, it is necessary to re-selection talents to Ravenk.


    In the morning, William didn''t be early.


    He called Hermione who woke up and asleep, and the two werehed a shower and left to seek homage.


    When coming to the auditorium, it is already full of Dangdang.


    Everyone is unified to hold the "Prophet News Daily", and look at the newspaper.


    This phenomenon lasts for a long time, it has become the daily life of the students, just to see the serial articles of Litta for the first time.


    - "The mysterious people return"


    She will release a few thrilling photos every day, let everyone live directly.


    This morning, the content is also extremely stimulated, and it is a big mountain, lost in William.


    The screen of the whole photo has lasts for ten seconds, then ... no then.


    Everyone repeatedly reused newspapers and did not have follow-up.


    Many people directly Li Tower is a break chapter dog. There is not much update every day, and the content is still watering, and it is a title party.


    damn thing!


    Many students are preparing to give her a false wand, and she will threaten her and let her post more.


    This is the result of the twins looking for Li Zuo Water Forces and goes around.


    Anyway, the fake wand bought, is all Akari store, and Lita will return to William.


    This is the circular utilization, a new way of hair rich.


    "How come you have been so late?"


    Annie that has been waiting for a long time, holding the flying broom, quickly and stroning.


    She is going to participate in Grawfen''s selection, and the whole person looks more energy.


    "Last night, the study time is too long." William hit a yawn.


    Anne blossoms, revealing a face "Let me, I am a stupid" expression, she :


    "Are you studying overnight? I went to Hermissit Hard to Hermithemone several times yesterday. I didn''t see people.


    On the first week, I will not be at home. "


    Hermion originally wanted to explain, but in the mouth, it is unsolved to die, provocative:


    "Adults, you don''t have to manage your little girl!"


    Annie hit: "I am two years older than you!"


    Hermione is only smile, then sitting next to Willey, lazy, relying on him, tired and sleeping.


    It was too late yesterday that I need to make up.


    However, they were really sure to learn in their house last night.


    When the time cycle, Hermione did a lot of experiments about the curse, let William, leaving the loop to tell her.


    These are the experience of baby, you can let Hermimin walk a lot of detours.


    This is what she thought for a long time, only to think of using the time loop ... Just as a experience package, she first sent William.


    But William is a parallelism, and the memory is extracted, and when the video is seen.


    And this stuff can not accelerate, so many memories, which can be brushed so quickly.


    William feels that he will teach Hermione to learn to take the gods as soon as possible, so it seems that it is more faster.


    However, he has recently been closed in the brain.


    William''s secrets, girls basically know that although she is weak, it also requires brain enclosure to lock memory.


    Whether it is William or Hermione, necessary protection measures, still have to be done ... Otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    Um ... this is also William''s father Roy, give experience.


    Although the contents of the two sides are not necessarily the same, there is still a reference value.


    William poured a cup of medicinal agents, in the morning, to go to Ravenk''s selection, he is the captain or the spirit.


    Annie is still asked, and Willia is beginning to transfer the topic: "Do you have a fire arrow?"


    Anne handsmoth fire arrows, smiled: "I have to participate in Grawfen''s selection, and let her obey."


    "..." Do you think you are in a warm sword?


    Shantou, this is the magic world, not a cultural world ... you play.


    Anne handed a list of applications and saw Hermione fell asleep, and turned into a feathers, I want to touch her nose.


    William did not pick up the name, but the action softly supported Hermissions, holding the girl in his arms, and the chin put on her head.


    After preventing my sister''s mischief, William then took the list to browse it, frown: "How so many students?"


    As the captain of Rawkk Laqii, William wants to select a selection team at the college.


    However, there are many student applications every year, he will hand it over to Hermione.


    Hermione is naturally a secretary of William, but she is now busy now, and there are still a lot of things, and they are handed over to her small assistant Anne.


    Annie wanted to cultivate Guli to the assistant last year, but unfortunate now.


    Therefore, she is ready to cultivate Lua into assistants.


    The first level is dragged again ... Old bag company.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you to recommend tickets, some things during the day, sorry to be late.


    Thanks to the "Little Lion Duck". )

 820 Chapter 813 Quarry Ron and Ginnie

    You can search for "Soxscc.com" in Baidu Find the latest chapter!


    William has repeatedly read the list of applications, or I think too much.


    But with Anne''s words: "Not much, it has been sieved."


    In the first applicant, not only mixed into the first grade of little wizards, but there are even other college students.


    They are all rushing to Williants, because he became the captain of Ravenk Laqiqi, will be selected.


    This is a rare opportunity to contact.


    It seems that I have to cultivate a quiccy deputy captain ... But William wants to be a handkerchief, let a group of secretary help him work.


    Q ... it is too lazy to move!


    After breakfast, William woke up Hermione and then took a player and walked toward the Quiiti.


    Annie made a large number of screening, will not meet the conditions of the wizard, brush it, but the Qiiqi field, still gathered a lot of students.


    How many people in Ravallk''s entire college? This will participate in the selected student, there is more than doubled Raviko.


    Among them, a large part is also a girl, standing in the crowd, looks also to Ravenk''s male and female proportion, extreme imbalance.


    There is a whole nursing professional, only my boy''s feelings.


    "Not Ravenk''s student, please go out." William said in the magnificent amplification, constantly echoing in the Quiiti Stadium.


    He made a big hand, and the old players also began to maintain order and checked.


    A group of female students laughed on the waist, pulling the land from the crowd.


    They are not coming, and they don''t want to participate in the game. It is just to see William at close distance.


    If you want to mess, such as Astoria, she buried seven eight large fefe eggs on the playground, wants to destroy the selection.


    Sletrin''s little green snake can you have any bad eyes?


    However, her terrorist attack, yet is not implemented, and reported by Daphne.


    William took the little girl and hungly hung in the ball box for two minutes. This is the old man.


    In fact, it is said that it is a selection of talents, and most of Ravenk''s team members have been fixed.


    The old players only have some departments, such as the original captain Davis, the framework won last year is still there.


    These old players don''t need to be engaged, and the cooperation is also excellent, especially after the baptism of the finals, the mentality is more mature.


    Of course, fresh blood is also important.


    There are always some students who have a talent, a little cultivation, and become an instantaneous force.


    Besides, a team will always be old players, sooner or later.


    William''s students graduated, the team is more likely to decline immediately, and become a four-run team.


    This is not William I want to see.


    Standing on the audience, Angelina is serious, she is observing the strength of the Ravink''s player.


    After it became the captain, I realized that the pressure was large.


    Pressure comes from aspects, the largest of them is Professor McG.


    At the beginning of school, the professor talked to her long, and the words were hints.


    To win!


    The previous year is the most promising year, this year is the last hope, because twins and Angelina will graduate.


    In order to success this time, Angelina also wrote to Wood and took him to him and wanted to get some experience.


    Wood is a professional athlete, although it is still looking at the water dispenser, but also a professional player is not.


    Wood reply is also very simple: devil training, the dead is crushing!


    Wood suggested that she got up at five o''clock every morning, let everyone carry out five kilometers weight-bearing off-road flight.


    Calling the players in the middle of the night, and the training of willpower.


    Is this really a team leader?


    After half a year ... It is estimated that the team does not dissolve and waste it.


    Hermione also came to watch the selection, but she is not particularly interested, lying in Annee continues to make up.


    Annie took Lua, a piece of "singing and singing," and discussed those souls.


    Ginni also looked at it for a while, and he stood in the audience, shouted in that sound: "Michael cheers, you are the best!"


    Ron seems to be very nervous, the face is very pale, and is chatting with Harry.


    He wanted to participate in the selection in the afternoon, I don''t know if I can choose.


    Harry has a sentence that is not perfuncted, but the eyes have stared at the autumn in the game.


    She rode the star, flying in a circle ... is beautiful!


    Harry saw his eyes straight.


    Harry didn''t want to talk, Ginni kept shouting, rungle, he didn''t have a good air: "What is Jin Ni? Who is Michael?


    Who do you know, Anne you know? "


    Annie heard the question and looked up and said:


    "The one of the dark skin, Jin Ni is in love with him, don''t you know?"


    Ron stunned, he is turning a book, rub it, and the paper is torn.


    "What?" Ron''s two ears lived like two raw beef rolls, and there is some breathlessness.


    "She is talking to love - my sister is talking to love - what do you say, talk to Michael?"


    "Yeah, don''t Ginnie give him Kona?"


    Anne glanced at him.


    Ron looked at the court and found Michael. He participated in Ravauk''s selection in the stadium, and William was signed.


    "I don''t like him." Ron said in a holiday.


    Anne and Lua pair.


    Lua went to the eyes:


    "I really surprised us ... I don''t know Michael before, where did he get to you?"


    "I don''t like it!" Ron. "Ginnie can''t talk to him, I am her brother, I don''t allow ..."


    Ron''s voice is too big, Jin Ni also heard it, turned it, you can''t speak:


    "Get it, Ron, you are my brother, not my father.


    I have six brothers, George and Fred have no interference, who is in one, what do you? ! "


    "I ..." Ron has some words, thinking about thinking, picking up: "Is he studying well?"


    "Hey, the last school year is the fifth place, anyway, better than you!" Golden sat.


    "He is Ravencra ..."


    "How is Ravenk''s? Lua is Rave Wenke, William is also! All female students like him!"


    Ron said: "I don''t like him anyway!"


    "I gave me a boyfriend, not for you, don''t need you like it!" Jin Ni said angrily.


    Ron is a bit not arrived, and Jin Ni will not speak loudly, and it is also very good to him.


    Ron thought that he would take it, and did not expect this.


    He had to change tactics, mutter: "I am for you ... You are 14 years old, you will start to fall in love.


    I want to write a letter to my mother ... "


    "Okay, you will write, don''t write, not Wesley!" Golden Niye was rushing, revealing Ron''s old bottom.


    "What do you have to do it yourself? Late,


    Plagiarism, fight ... Open your father''s car, hurt him to lose your job ... Borrow a lot of zero spending money, you have to give you twins ... "


    Ginni is full of hunting, saying a lot.


    Roniries: "Shut up!"


    "I will not, I don''t want you!" Jin Ni wiped his tears and cried and ran away.


    Ron is sitting on the chair and human:


    "How can she like Harry ..."


    The quarrel also woke up Hermione, she shook his head explained:


    "Ginnie used to like Harry, but she was desperate to him a few months."


    Harry didn''t talk, his mind was still full of autumn, which is not interested in this topic.


    But Ron is simpling.


    It seems that Golden Nie is talking about love, how is it sin.


    Lua suddenly looked up, see the blood:


    "I can''t know this matter, but Ni is not told you.


    She knows that you will be fried ... you can do it too wide. "


    Ron is imagined, but Hermione has already stood up and comforted Jin Ni.


    Ron was tightly, curse Micron, seems to all things, it is caused.


    Harry lamented in the heart:


    "I didn''t expect Ron and some sister''s properties. Fortunately, they did not talk to Ginnie, or in the evening, people may not."


    Hollow!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 821 Chapter 814 Hogworth New Victims

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Ron and Jinie have turned over ... Because of a man.


    When William hears this news, the first second in the mind is the figure of Harry.


    Then the second second picture, turned into Kinie Snow, outside the dormitory, called:


    "You have the ability to grab a man, you have this thing!"


    William saw the sister''s flowers, but never heard of the brothers and sisters.


    Sure enough, there is no quicker in the world.


    But listened to Hermione and Anne''s explanation, William learned, the original spicy man is Ginni''s first love boyfriend - Michael Kona.


    At the zero point, William once again brainstorm, flashing the third screen:


    Kinie kicked the door, went in and raped, Ron was smashed with Michael chest, shouting: "Husband, you said something!"


    This is the cerebral cortex, too active and bad, William always thinks all kinds of famous scenes.


    We generally manage this kind of person called brain!


    Unfortunately, the story is not so stimulating:


    Just just a simple brother stick to fight.


    Ron obviously overestimates his position in Jinsie, want to showcase, brother''s authority.


    Just I didn''t expect Xiao Jinni to grow up, no one of the only Ino''s sister.


    Don''t eat this set at all!


    Besides, Ron is in front of Ni, and there is a family status ... The family brother is almost.


    After all, in Wesle''s home, Ron is also higher than that of the ghoul of the attire.


    Even the old owl Erol, is favored by the pet.


    Where can I get the only daughter in my family, the six brothers'' Jin Ni?


    Ron is so angry, it is indeed surprising.


    It is said that I hate Michael, he doesn''t know each other, change someone, he will hate it.


    He is simply opposed to Kidney talk.


    In the field of human beings, emotional relationship research, this behavior is academic name, generally called - sister control.


    If you are serious, I still want to have a tail, tail, then rising to unilateral German orthopedics.


    It is necessary to drag out and chap.


    Ron''s positioning also needs to be further observed.


    As for him to write a letter, it is just scaring a child.


    He himself will have a buttock, there is also the shape of others?


    Besides, William last time, when listening to Wesley, I also mentioned the fat lady:


    Once, I have four o''clock in the middle of the night, and the fat lady does not let her go to the lounge with Mr. Wasley.


    Hey ... I came back in the middle of the night, you have to say that you have been walking outside, the fool is believed.


    This is what?


    Is it a charm when Verseil''s young, still can''t afford Mr. Wasley?


    Therefore, Jin Ni talks about love, it is really not a big problem.


    But no matter what to say, Ron and Ginnie have a broken family.


    This war without smoke, will not give this for this ... Pish Jin Ni, I made a counterattack in the afternoon.


    She was originally wanted to participate in the selection of players, and Harry played a position.


    But temporary, add a chasing hand project.


    The Ronaldo is a goalkeeper, he is still in a hurry, and he is going to fight with Ginnie.


    As the captain''s Angelina, it is also a bad, and I don''t know that Fred, there is never sort.


    Ginnie has voted 10 goals, connecting 10 goals. It is also a William attached to a picture directly, and there is no face.


    Jin Ni is clearly won, and there is still a good thing in his mouth, cursing a girlfriend for a lifetime.


    It was so humiliated, Ron felt lost the mission of the future school.


    He faces like a dead ash, two war battles, and you will go out of the wand, and she is a live PK.


    Harry is a bright eye, and he has never found that Jin Ni is so powerful.


    This little girl can be oh.


    But only this is only, you can''t think more ... Harley is afraid that Ron is half-night to finely grave it into a scorpion.


    The good news is that Ron is finally selected.


    Not he has more excellent, but this is a big world.


    Annie also camped the player, and she was all in the middle of the three goalkeeper.


    This looks that Ron doesn''t have such a dish.


    Nothing without excellent students, but using Angelina:


    "Ron is not the most ideal, but after some training, he should have no problem.


    After all, Wesley home has won a batch of excellent Qiki players.


    To be honest, I hope he will express more talent than today.


    Wiki Furbia and Jeffrey Hu La will fly better than him tonight, but Hu Bo is always complained for some small things.


    Wiki''s social activity is too much. If training is conflict with her "Steak Association Club", she will put "counter" in the first ... "


    After Harry heard this, he didn''t dare to say that Ron, afraid that he will bear too much blow.


    However, thanks to William''s fan group, thank you old iron assists.


    In fact, there is also a wizard, Boron''s guards are excellent.


    That is Mac.


    Although he is some of his people, the technology is still good, at least Boronqiang.


    The problem is that the twins deliberately bet with him, and if he didn''t dare to eat fox.


    McGragen is a young, the brain is not good, it does not play, really eats a pound fox.


    Then ... it is hospitalized, miss this selection.


    The twins are so good, there is also a reason.


    William has entered the year, Charlie is also a Grandfen Duiiti Captain.


    At the time of the selection, McGragen broke the head of Charlie.


    Since then, the captain of the past generation - Wood and Angelina''s old players will black McLegen.


    When he selection every year, it is not sick, it is lost.


    Anyway, this is the man who has led the "Granfin Dui Liti Team once again", never passed the hospital.


    Excellent Anne has also been touted.


    She has been gradually opened, and the beauty of Lai Anna is perfect.


    From last year, Christmas dance will be invited by madness, you can see it, she is welcome.


    Plus the sister of Starke, get more attention.


    Everyone is eager to see, Ravenko and Grandfen are more fighting.


    This is the Spirit of Steak''s brothers and sisters!


    However, Willia did not put Anne in his eyes.


    The technology of this little girl is to teach his hand ... unless he is being opened, Ni Ni will not win hope.


    The trivial matters in the school is not worthy of William Tai, and his eyes are more still outside.


    After a period of game, the trial of Stueg Podmo finally came down.


    Fuji said is very powerful, it seems that Stowk is preparing to violently overturned the Ministry of Magic.


    But in the end, it was only sentenced to Azkan to imprisonment for six months.


    William make Lita to investigate, but finally confirmed, this matter and Fuji have nothing to do.


    So, you can only eat dead.


    Why do she eat the mysterious events in the mysterious things ... This is something that needs further confirmation.


    Of course, there is no good news recently.


    Umrich was finally released after a month of imprisonment.


    This means that Hogworth has finally tried to the new victim (fork) ... Black Magic Defense Professor.


    It comes to the day, there is a year of getting along.


    William only hopes that Umridge''s body and psychology are stronger ... don''t be as bad so quickly.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay", "Little Lion Duck", "132551320" rewards. )

 822 Chapter 815 is not good!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich came, in a certain night, with the mission of the owner (wrong) minister.


    When William saw her, it was drinking fresh unicorn, and I didn''t come up with it.


    Not just what he wants to vomit, many students think.


    Umridge leaves a fist-fruked hair, and it is very ugly pink big bow.


    In the outside of the robe, wear a pocket jacket, wearing a pink tip, a bit like "Wolf Grandma."


    Oh, this damn temperament!


    It''s really taking the death ... It''s simply a look, it will make people can''t help but indulge.


    Umrich''s face is somewhat stiff, this is what she is shocked, is there no time to be stunned?


    Her eyes are mixed, and the eyes are in the crowd, and they see Stark and Granger.


    I saw two people again, Umrich is complicated, and it is not to describe:


    And anger and sadness.


    Ecstasy ... It''s so good to understand.


    After that trial, although it was closed for a month, he was promoted by the disaster.


    That''s right, she successfully passed the secretary of the secretary and became the deputy minister.


    This is already the most prominent position outside the ministeer.


    When I came to come, Fuji also held her hand and solemnly promised her:


    Just find Dumbledo and Starke''s handle, let the two people go out from Hogworth, let her further.


    Remove the ''side'' word to the minister!


    Of course, it is five years later.


    Five years.


    She is only one step away from the highest power of the British magic world!


    Not Umrich expansion, she really has been considering the opponent after the Minister.


    This is certainly not good, after all, the enemy is Dumbledo and Starke.


    Two legendary men.


    This is the reason for Umridge worries.


    Dumbledo does not have to say, the most annoying people in the student!


    Umrich still remembers that year, that night, in the office, only her with Dumbleo.


    At that time, she was only 14 years old ... such as a wild lily to be put on, it is so simple, so kind.


    However, Dumbleo hurt her, deep!


    Since then, she is slowly black ...


    That''s right, Dumbleo has made very bad things about her:


    The cold rejection, she wanted to be a request for the Chairman of the SliTlin Length and Female Student Association.


    Dumbledo actually refused! !


    Umrich has always been in the heart.


    And Shick''s hatred, then more ... Whether it is driven out of the Outro office, it is still imprisoned.


    It''s really going to be, I am afraid that three days and three nights can''t finish.


    However, these two people will be driven out of Hogworth sooner or later.


    "Professor Dumbledore?" Umrich''s voice, carefully listened: "Do he usually eat breakfast in the school?"


    According to the information, Dumbledo has recently been not in school, which is likely to restart the Phoenix.


    This is also one of the tasks that Umridge to explore:


    Investigate Dumbledo is doing.


    "The principal is busy." Professor McGess replied:


    "You know, recent investigators of the International Wizards have arrived, he as a president, definitely plan to work!"


    "But the school''s work is also very important. No wonder that Hogwarts is not as good as one year, and the education level is falling ..."


    Umridge picks up.


    "This is not accurate." Professor McG helped the eye and cold road:


    "This year''s OWL score and the rate is the highest in five years.


    Also, in July International Federation Education Evaluation, Hogwarts rose three times.


    Far from Bosbarton and Demrrand! "


    Professor Macquard is really a truth, but it is only a rogue.


    The OWL and the enrollment rate rose, which is Willey Office of Akari Springs;


    The education review is raised, but since Hermione won the champion of the three hegemony.


    If the two things are excluded, Hogwarten is probably a decline.


    However, Umrich does not know the inner feelings, take the data to smash her face, or more than enough.


    Umrich was umrich, and Snape smiled.


    He is the most hateful of Umridge.


    Because this woman grabbed his position of his black magic defense professor.


    It is me, I am first, I am clear, I will come first ... When the professor is good, apply for this position, or like the black magic defense.


    Professor Snape also heard that Umrich wanted to grab the location of the Delegal Governor.


    Why don''t you grab the vice president of McGe? Or the principal of Dumbledo''s position?


    Stick a snake head.


    Professor Virishi is also very happy.


    Umrich is here, and the previous year is also introduced, specifically for hybridized creatures.


    Mixed blood demon eat your home black bread?


    Umrich has been able to accuse her with political literacy in many years. Colleagues are not very welcoming her.


    Can''t be good!


    (Snape: You are coming!


    Frevi: Rolling out! )


    Umrich looked around and felt that the students were almost the same, they will clear their throat and stand up.


    The little wizards put down the newspaper in their hands and looked up to see this new professor.


    "The classmates are good!" Professor Umrich smiled and started his performance.


    "Well, I must say that I can return to Hogwartes is so good!" She grinned and exposed a pointed teeth in his mouth.


    "See these happy little faces, it is great!"


    Umridge''s voice is higher and pointed, and it is also like a small girl''s voice.


    If you don''t look at your face, you can deceive a pure little boys with your voice.


    But with her length and dress, it is really discomfort.


    There are also a few students drinking Nanu juice, I can''t help it out.


    "I urgently hope that everyone will meet everyone, I believe that we will become a very good friend!


    What do you have any heart, you can also say privately.


    Whether it is learning or life, or even future career planning ... "


    "Remind you," smile on the Umridge face, as if blooming chrysanthemums:


    "I am the deputy minister of the Ministry of Magic, must help those who want to develop in the middle."


    The little wizards are all squatted, obviously not yet, this new professor is so big.


    So her, really is quite attractive.


    "I am actually a few years old, reluctant to count the same age people, you will take me into my heart!"


    Several students spit up ... You don''t look at the mirror, smile the fish tail pattern on your face.


    Can you make a grandmother, what is it?


    "I will do a good job with her, just let me borrow her leopard jacket."


    Pavati said to Rander, two people smiled.


    "Is this styling a decline in space?" The autumn laughed.


    Lua looked up and saw it for a while, and he was seriously said:


    "I may give me the mad girl to get a set."


    The orange cat in Lua Huai has heard this sentence, and the whole hair is blown up.


    Umrich is still talking, it doesn''t seem to stop.


    Professor McGrang took the lips, tightly, and she did not eat in the morning.


    Professor Spruote, I have been going to her dried hair. She still has several little cute, there is no dragon manure.


    Snape''s face is more wax, he remembers the baby magic medicine to hit it in the crucible.


    "When is she going to talk about ..." Hermione made a yawn.


    "It may be necessary to talk about class." Willia lifted a wand and gently said. "go!"


    A row of large feces suddenly lifted, as if the royal salute, heading toward Umridge.


    Umrich is stunned, and there is no big fever.


    But the students have experienced rich and have been running towards the auditorium.


    Hey!


    The burst came, and a richness of the dead smell and wrap Umridge.


    She screamed, and even busy his nose.


    Touch your head and look, on the entire faculty desk,


    A teacher is gone!


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 823 Chapter 816 Rhythmist Starke

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    A large plug-in warning, interrupted the speech of Umridge.


    Also give her a difficult psychological and physiological harm.


    After all, the big fever in the explosion, in addition to their own sound effects, there is an unknown gas, and there is a physical attack.


    It''s confused, not everyone has a chance to experience.


    For a slightly clean "little girl", it is simply unbearable despair!


    Umrich is in his office, and the body is full of pleats, which leaves the room.


    She is angry!


    This is not an ordinary prank, but a terrorist attack, it is necessary to expel, send it to Azkan!


    Umrich asked McGro, immediately went to catch the murderer.


    But Professor McGi said that she was shocked, there were few strange, and the small questions were big.


    It''s not polite:


    "If this is something big, the school is more than one-third of the students.


    In the rest of the student, half of the other half should ban the ultimate witch exam, can''t get the degree certificate! "


    Umrryton was shocked.


    This Hogwartz is determined to be a wizard school, not a teenage problem center, or a place to be less?


    However, even if McGe is not hit, she also knows who is doing!


    In addition to that person, who else dares to do this? !


    William has thought that today''s black magic defensive class, Umrich is lacking.


    I didn''t expect to walk into the classroom, I saw her already sitting behind the podium.


    But Umri skin wrinkle, Ma Ma, not slipping, it seems to be a few tens of age ... What is this in the middle?


    Her clothes have also changed, the velvet contains the pink sweater in the morning, and the bow on the head wears black velvet.


    William notes, the previous student likes to bring a bow, now I have gone.


    When it is estimated dinner, the whole school has no girl with a bow.


    It is Umrich, this is the real buyer of the killer, can make a bow industry to make a bow industry.


    William and autumn were casually found a position, Umrich immediately came over, and the momentum:


    "Steak, hand over your wand!"


    "Reasons, professors?" William''s face revealed just right confusion.


    "I doubt that you are in the morning, using magic to control the big eggs, attacking all professors!" Umrich started to buckle the hat, "hurry up!"


    William laughed, lazy on the table back, boating:


    "No, SIR, I have taken three times" Special Contribution Award "for the school.


    Is the Ravenk grade, or the British adolescent representative, and excellent in college, never violate the school regulations.


    Who are you suspect, I shouldn''t doubt me. "


    Students are neither, and William is indeed model students.


    In everyone''s eyes, he did not say that he never violated the school regulations.


    Bad things are died;


    The most severe deduction is Potter and Wesley;


    There are two smelly money in the family, I bully people in Malfour ...


    These wicked people have no happening.


    "But, since you doubt, I must pay attention to it." William took the wand and gently said: "Flash back to the flash."


    His top end of his wand, constantly there is a spell, but it is a common magic of a new ''.


    "Is this your wand?" Umri Quality asked.


    "Not my wand, can you be you?" William smiled: "Do not believe you can find Mr. Oliford''s verification."


    William''s voice is not irrelevant, just all people can hear.


    "You are in this regard, falling to the head, and I was sent to Azkan.


    You think, I can use it in this regard ... Do you repeat your mistakes? "


    William is crowded.


    Students look at the Umridge with face of the face.


    She took a table: "It is definitely a non-stick, I know you ..."


    "Do you have evidence?" William hit the wand, you can''t speak: "If not, I will tell you.


    I can send you a second time, there is a second time. "


    Umrich is angry with teeth, but there is no choice but to go to the podium.


    She looked around, and her voice said: "Please pick up the wand and take the feather pen."


    Umrich took the wand, put it hard on the blackboard, and there were two lines on the blackboard:


    Black magic defense


    Return basic principle


    "Classmates, the teaching of this class has always been intermittent, no system, is it?"


    Professor Umrich turned around to face the whole class, two hands ten, and the end is on the chest, saying:


    "The teacher is constantly replacing, many of which do not conduct teaching in accordance with the curriculum standards approved by the Ministry of Magic.


    There is also a professor''s level, see what bad teachers have experienced these years.


    Food Death, Black Wizard, Liar, Wolf ... Although you pass O. W. The LS exam is far below the level. "


    Everyone nodded, UMrice said that it was right.


    "However, you will be very happy, these problems will be corrected."


    Umri said with a sweet voice.


    "This year, we will learn, it is a well-arranged, theoretical as the center, the magic defense program approved by the Ministry of Magic.


    Please copy these words. "


    She knocked on the blackboard again, and the words of the two lines had disappeared, and the course goal was replaced.


    Students pick up the feather pen and copy some impatiently.


    "Very good," Umrich continued. "I hope that you will turn the book to the fifth page, read the" Chapter 1, Getting Started Basic Principle ".


    When reading, don''t give your lunch. "


    Everyone is shocked by Umridge, the original black magic defense class is to use to study?


    This is not as good as Luohart, he at least a fun show, increase the entertainment of the classroom.


    That simply defended the black magic to defend this lesson, and changed to "the days of Hogwarten".


    But Umridge''s sight, starts to sweep the students, and the room suddenly appeared in the room.


    She nodded with satisfaction, sat down on the chair behind the podium.


    The eyes of the two eyelids, the eyes, constantly staring at everyone.


    She is looking for a way to find the trouble of Starke.


    Debut definitely useless, he casually find a class, you can brush it in ten minutes.


    It is not easy to close.


    Steak himself is an alchemist master, Umrich listened to Fuji, he is also a student of Niko Leme.


    I am afraid that I don''t work in the hands of the other party, I am afraid.


    Wait ... he is so mason, you can find her trouble.


    It is also possible to report in Vienna.


    At Umridge, she suddenly realized that the reading sound gradually stopped.


    She looked up and found that Starke raised his hand.


    Umrich has not taken care, but he always held, all students look at William, and did not continue to read.


    No way, Umrich has only asked:


    "Dear, are you having questions about this chapter?"


    "No, not about this chapter." William seems to be confused, "but about this book."


    "Well? This is a textbook approved by the Ministry of Magic. Isn''t you questioning the Ministry of Magic?" Umrich started to buckle the hat.


    She seems to have reheated it, as if she is the same as the beads, she said:


    "If you have doubts about this overall goal, then I can only tell you:


    You are not an educational expert specializing in the Magic Department.


    Our latest learning plan is made up of you grow more than you, smart and much wizards are designed.


    You will learn defensive spells in a safe, no risky way ... "


    Good guy ... William straight a good guy.


    He has not yet opened, Umrich''s first target, henced.


    It''s really a lot.


    But William smiles:


    "Not, professor, I didn''t have a little opinion on the Ministry of Magic.


    Just in the process of reading, some serious errors were found.


    I doubt the author of this book, it is a anti-magic part, it is a food dead. "


    Umrich lived.


    William lifted a book, read: "There is such a sentence in the 25th page of the textbook:


    ''Once using extreme defensive magic, the wizard should use magic to make a harsh punishment.


    The necessary bitter, which is conducive to hone the role of perseverance and eliminating distractions. ""


    "Is there a problem?" Umrich asked.


    "Of course, there is." William shook his head: "This violates the" Magic Basic Law "of Adber Wofflin:


    At willing to tamper with the secret of the body, you must prepare the most extreme and most dangerous consequences.


    Suffering is a serious ban. "


    "There is also a seventy-second page."


    William quickly turn the page, all students are exciting, followed by flipping.


    "Suddenly, ''Machi''s magic is coveted and scared, as long as they learn to make a cursing and swing, they can become a wizard."


    Williamrage:


    "In 1672, a magical papers published by mysterious things:


    The wizard is born, not the creation.


    This paper has also been recognized by the International Wizard Federation. "


    He suddenly patted the table.


    "And the author of this book, actually said this in the book?"


    William stared in Umrich, asked: "


    Is Wilbert Swinka challenged the International Wizard Federation?


    Or is it in the relationship between wizards and Muggles?


    What is the purpose of writing this kind of thing?


    Who refers to him, what is his motivation? Have he got a relevant department license?


    Who is behind him, write these thinking, what he wants to subvert, what? ! "


    William is the real Emmelon, and I will ask Umrich to ask.


    She is in the same place, the whole brain is ignorant.


    The hat, the word prison is buckled ... Who will not.


    Umrich and him come this?


    William is a hundred battle!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 824 Chapter 817 Fuji suffered

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    As the latest textbook, "Magic Defense Theory" is compiled under the authority of Fuji.


    His purpose is to interfere with Hogwartz teaching, weaken the students'' magical ability, and prevent the "Hogworth Jun".


    The book is also full of Fuji''s whimsy.


    For example, advocating the use of passive methods to face conflicts, opposing using an aggressive spell.


    In other words, it is not possible to use a slightly aggressive magic.


    How many magic can be aggressive, and there is also a corresponding provision here.


    It is quite more than the kinetic energy 1.8 joule, that is, it is identified as a sense of avatar.


    So, what should I do if I encounter the danger?


    Where is dangerous, the entire magic world, under the leadership of the Minister of Fuji, a peaceful and prosperous.


    The wizards are more living in peace, and the foreign water is hot!


    Are you talking about, is Vietnamese news? !


    In short, the ass to be , can you expect how many views have, is it correct?


    Besides, I have existed a lot of mistakes in the tested tested drugs ... I''m wrong to discover, and improve the point.


    (Snape: Yes, it is right!)


    A three-run magic writer Slinka, Lohhat is not as good, in just a summer vacation, the rubbish that is going out, the wrong is more understandable.


    Not to mention, he is still mixing many of his private goods inside.


    Problem can be found in William''s academic attainments, as well as magical reserves.


    This is like the defense of undergraduate papers, you can see what you wrote.


    I don''t know the professor of participating in the defense, but I feel that this is in the personality insulted him.


    Since there is a problem, it gives William''s more attacking places.


    Umrich does not like to buckle your hat?


    Then use magic to defeat magic!


    The past is a long time in some forums, anti-string, buckle, high-grade black, double spring, hunger ... There is no skill from William.


    He even hits a punch, in the end of a year, and finally successfully mixed the master, launch the last uprising.


    Therefore, William only used it for 20 minutes, let everyone have a conclusion:


    The Wilbert Slinka, it is to eat dead, and there is someone behind it, trying to subvert the magic department.


    It must be involved in the death of the dead, not to the Fuji.


    Otherwise, William can also come to: Why is the Minister?


    "It''s enough!" Umrich shouted.


    William did not shut up, but step by step, asked:


    "Professor, don''t you want to know where Dumbledo is going?"


    "Where did he go?!"


    "The wizards in Witcore, partially jointly, launched the Foli Minister," William laughed.


    "Yes, that is today, now I have started."


    "But you are in class, don''t know it is normal."


    Umrich has retreated a few steps, the hands and feet are cold, the lips are trembled, and the eyes are fear.


    The Minister of the Magic was placed by Vewen Gama, in the history of the UK, is not the first time ... There are even a few, it is indeed a bullet.


    If successful, Fuji is really rushing to step down.


    Then she lost the largest mountain.


    The five years of approximately a dream bubble.


    Umrich is like a hemp, just wants to get information soon, but William is biased.


    "Professor, we still discuss the question of this book.


    As a professor, don''t you find so many mistakes?


    Yes, can you tell you how much is the OWL score of the black magic defense class? "


    "It''s really doubt, just want everyone to open your eyes." William is sincere.


    Umri suddenly covered his face, cried, like the first lesson, the female teacher bullied by the mixed student.


    Just this action, appearing in Umridge, it seems that the face is awkward, and people are disgusting.


    She has a crying road:


    "This class is ... just come here first! Less lesson!"


    William sticks.


    People are urinary, or coma ... You have a tear.


    However, no one will generate the feeling of pity, and some are only the students of the whole class, and the cheers have been excited, and they are desperate to beer.


    At the dinner, this matter spread throughout the entire Hogwartz.


    Everyone is celebrating for William to celebrate, as if they celebrate the dinner.


    Harry took the fist and celebrated, and William was regarded as idols.


    Yes, he is ready to hit Umridge in the black magic defense class.


    Harry even thought about it. To mention Vulid Devils, tell everyone what happened.


    He wants to do with Umridge!


    You see ... Willia is not punished, he hits Umridge, it is estimated that there will be no punishment!


    If the punishment is not punished, William doesn''t know, but he will soon be speechless.


    After all, Hogworth stage, you have eggs.


    Anything, on this sinful soil, you can born the most outrageous rumors.


    such as:


    Starting or in the mouth, "William Small Umridge", then becomes "Starke angered the old".


    When the dinner is over, it will become a leaflet:


    Classroom, Stark, Cry, Minister of Female.


    (a torture)


    Your rumor is a tense keyword, but also a story, let people look around it?


    William did crying with the minister, but that is the female minister of the future.


    It doesn''t matter to Umridge.


    Who is so dark, let William caught, not to kill each other.


    William is not happy, but professors are happy.


    Especially during the dinner, Umrich did not appear.


    Professor Fliwei, the appetite is also a lot, people are not depressed, and they can also eat more than two bowls.


    Professor McGi also broke William to William, encouraging him to make persistent efforts.


    In the magic class, Snape is even more exciting, there is no yin and yang, no deductible, doing a back ... Moreover.


    As for the party of Fuji ... he is indeed bomb.


    When the investigator of the International Wizard Federation, Grida Macchi and Ogden, the two Vewen Gama meta, launched the Fox Minister.


    Not so easy, after all, Lianchuan''s founding countries can support the second bomb.


    How does Fuji have to come to two or three times, create history?


    But afterwards, Fuji Minister also accepted an interview, he claimed:


    "This is very ridiculous, ridiculous, and the bomb is caused great anger. They are really bad.


    If Macchan and Ogden continue to walk on this road, I think this will cause huge dangers in our country, and will also cause huge anger. "


    When William read the newspaper, he thought:


    "Which day, the prophet should also block the ban on the ban."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "Nikkki Cat". )

 825 Chapter 818

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Fuji was bombed, barely rely on mixing the name in these years, so that the bullets did not pass.


    But he is anxious.


    For a few days, he took Dumbledo to the Weissen Gapo, and now the other party has accumulated power, and it is necessary to fight back!


    Moreover, there will be a second time.


    The heart is so good, this time is not successful, it is not good next.


    Dumbleo rely against Starke, and the president of the Federation can return to the Federation.


    Fuji didn''t sleep overnight, and he was very acne.


    Early the next morning, he quickly issued the order, let Umridge stepped up the rhythm, and took Dumbledo and Stark out Hogworth.


    Umrich also has suffering, she thought about it, since Starke is not treated, she will start with him.


    So after the lack, she rushed back to teaching.


    But the original textbook has not been used.


    There are so many mistakes, but also by Starke, buckled such a big hat, this is to continue to use it, isn''t there a problem?


    Umrich wants to think, since you are not willing to learn theoretical knowledge, then you will get some deep, don''t understand something.


    She is still compiling with new textbooks, let students read the papers published in various magazines.


    Not an ordinary papers, all famous wizards articles.


    can not read it?


    I don''t understand that it is right!


    You have not ended the seven years of compulsory education, can you understand the Chinese articles on top journals?


    Umrich is to let students can''t understand, they can''t learn something, they will definitely do not have errors.


    But the students also have countermeasures, and the fake mode is questioned.


    Umrich also can''t understand, and the chicken has answered several times and is crying by William.


    Then, the entire Hogwartz begins to circulate:


    Umridge''s black magic defense OWL score is the first "T" in history.


    What is "T"?


    T represents a monster (Troll) and TRLAWNEY.


    Good guy ... At the same time, three, Professor Tri La Li Ni is really unprepared.


    Umrich has changed its strategy to find some articles that everyone can understand.


    For example, Nikuli is a paper published in the 1930s:


    "Optimization of Dish Cooking Process Parameters".


    That''s right, this is really Nikiki, one thing you wrote.


    He even published "Magic Animals in Cot" this book, and in the bowl.


    Also, Dumbledo''s article - "Social Circulation and Conditional Response in Stone Scissors Board"


    The principal and other things, this life has no number of papers.


    It is not related to the magic, and occasionally sword will take a short, come to a few different things.


    It was taken by Umrich and let everyone read.


    Even Professor McGi has not been released, Umrich found the article published by her fifth grade.


    " :


    Two young girls in Grandford in Grandford.


    Umrich as a bodied king and started to toss.


    Snape as long as the "O" student, Umrich reads too little student and directly reduces the standard.


    William had already guessed this thing, but unfortunately, he only guess the beginning and did not guess the end.


    Umri Caicale does not refuse, requires all six-grade students to choose black magic defense.


    I was still in the dark, I didn''t choose the Marieta of this course, and I suddenly dumb.


    All students see through Umridge.


    Even the most pull-out Qilo, the two people in the Lokhart are more than one hundred times higher than her.


    Although Qilo is clamor, there is a garlic flavor, and it will still be a little magic.


    Everyone has been bullying him, but also brings a lot of cheerters.


    Although Luohart is a liar, it has a talent, and the arranging stage play is reluctant to see.


    UMRE?


    In addition to playing, it will only be disgusting.


    Each grade student has a strong grievance to her.


    On a certain day, Harry finally couldn''t stand the anger of the heart and launched a suicide attack to Umrich.


    In the class, he not only called Umridge, but also tells her:


    Vulid Magic returned, he would attack everyone.


    And tell Umridge, the volt demon is being killed by William ...


    Umridge has anger, but he is stealing, and finally grasped the handle.


    She directly buckled Grandfen''s fifty-fifth, and the Harry Saturday was closed.


    In the evening, in the right house, I heard Hermione described the scene of the classroom, William couldn''t help but support.


    Harry is also impulsive, there is no more mature meaning.


    William will not be punished, because he did not hit Umridge at all, but in the field of the other party, find the other party''s vulnerability.


    But Harry is not.


    He thinks that it is to let Umridge acknowledged that the volt.


    Not only do you have any job, but I can only touch the blood flow.


    Isn''t this a conflict?


    William hits the notes, the wand waves, and it has changed a table.


    Hermione will bring dinner, it is placed above.


    William has recently been busy with the preparation of magic stones, and dinner can''t eat.


    That''s right, after so many years of study, William finally started the first magical stone.


    However, the refining of magic stone requires a lot of complex materials, which have to be ready in advance.


    He is now preparing for work.


    Hungry for an afternoon, William is a wolf.


    Hermione helped some foods, put it in William dishes, and then supported the chin on the right hand, watching this young man quietly, the mouth is slightly raised.


    It is William to pour her bowl of porridge, laugh: "You also eat, or toss in the middle of the night, you shouted to say hungry.


    I have to help you to do the nightingale. "


    "Where! I just didn''t eat it!"


    Hermione face slightly red, and went to William, but also touched a bowl, and he had a few mouthfuls.


    William holds a piece of cake, doubts: "What is this?"


    "The meat clips of the family, the meat, which is said to be a foreign new study." Hermioni explained.


    William is speechless.


    Do you call this meat clip? It is not enough to even the meat.


    Working with McDonald''s class? !


    William''s big mouth is licking the cake, ambiguous laugh: "This is really hard to eat, wait until you graduate, I will take you to eat the most authentic.


    Biscuits, more meat ... that is called a fragrant, delicious. "


    "Okay." Hermione smiled and took out handkerchief, worp the William.


    Simple dinner, very fast near the end.


    William followed the topic before, doubts: "Why are you also closed by UMrice?"


    Hermione wand waved, the table was like a crab, ran toward the corner, she shrugged:


    "I didn''t study at the time, I always saw that you wrote about the brain enclosure, was seen by Umrich ... She closed my confinement."


    William sinks, reach out, lightly knocking the pole, slightly taking the sound, can''t hear any rhythm.


    After a while, he said: "The people are not good, the old woman is deliberate to find.


    This time I will go to you, let''s take a look, look at what she wants to do. "


    "Well, but ..." Hermin couldn''t help blocked, smiled: "Do you make sure you can play me?"


    She uses compound soup to pretend to be a lot of fake, except for Annie, the average people can''t find an exception.


    But William became Hermionics ... The two people have tried many times when they are free.


    But it''s not good to face out.


    "It should be no problem, I have a good habit of you, and it is already very well understood." Willia is full of confidence.


    He''s understanding of Hermione, it can be said that it is from inside ... Will not go wrong.


    "Well." Hermioni smiled, hook his hand: "Come on, we will continue to practice brain enclosure."


    "Well ... you have to work hard." William''s mouth: "You are broken by me every time, I have seen many small secrets in your memory.


    For example, you become the Christmas of a cat, when I fall asleep, I steal me. "


    Hermione is slightly frivolous, and it is still whispering:


    "I told you, I have given Christmas gifts, you didn''t find it."


    "Then I saw other secrets." William said.


    Seeing that he still wants to expose his black history, Hermanced has a drink, and suddenly jumps to the boy.


    She hugs William''s head, ready to give him a bored!


    The girl is also soft in his mouth:


    "Stupid ~"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 826 Chapter 819 I am a mud!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Although it turned into Hermion a few times, but every time she wore her clothes, William would still feel awkward.


    For example, now ...


    "What is your size?"


    "No ~"


    "The last time is exactly, this time I feel that I will breathe."


    "No!"


    (Free of hand)


    "It is definitely big, this old girl, it is fast."


    (Continuous measurement)


    "Ah ~!"


    , did not come and avoid it, was taken by the girl to knock a few times.


    Touch your head, he is awarded:


    "Otherwise, don''t wear it?"


    It is also a weapon to serve.


    Ping repeatedly, the girl smiled softly:


    "Hey ~ Don''t make the sex, I have already bought the new size, first."


    "Don''t wear!"


    "Then I will use your body, go out, or just find a girl dating!"


    Come, hurt each other!


    "Well, I wear!"


    After changing a dress, it took more than half an hour, and it took a long time, and the two left to seek homes.


    "Then I went to the Quiiti Stadium." Hermione said.


    As the captain of Rothic La Laqiqi, William needs to host a team member training.


    Hermione became William, and must be replaced by him.


    "Don''t worry, I have already greeted the autumn, let her help," William pulled clothes. "


    After the two were separated, William walked from the office of Umridge.


    He knocked knocking the door, only listening to a sweet voice shouting: "Come in."


    William pushed in and entered this unbearable room.


    Here he is too familiar ... Professor Tai Wen is dead in the toilet toilet, of course being saved.


    Qilo and Polish also lived for a while; Luohart is here, and the Dwarf is forced to draft.


    Here is the most sinful place in Hogworth.


    Today, it turns into an Umridge office, she has changed the decoration style of the entire room.


    All things are covered with lace and tablecloths.


    There are also a few vases that are filled with dried flowers, each is placed on a separate pad.


    A wall hangs a set of decorative trays, with a colorful cat pattern on each plate, with a different bow on his neck.


    Cats all look at William and the eyes are cold.


    Umridge wears a fire-eyed printing robes, the color is combined with tablecloths on the desk, simply can''t point out.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Granger."


    The pink squat will be sent.


    William gave Umridge an adult description. He smiled:


    "Hello, Professor Umridge."


    "Well, sit down." She pointed to a small table with lace.


    A straight back chair is put next to it, and there is a blank sheepskin paper on the table, which is obviously prepared for him.


    On the other side of the room, another table is placed, probably prepared for Harry.


    William learns Hermione sitting, sitting in the chair.


    After a while, I came to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Umrich said.


    Harry opened the door and saw Hermione, already Umridge.


    "Sit." Umrich pointed to another table.


    Harry did not move, hesitated for a moment, said:


    "Professor Umridge, um ... before we start, I ... I want to ask you ... one thing."


    Umrich''s two-way eyes have sprinkled, she excited: "Oh, what?"


    "This is the case, I ... I am a team member of Grandfen Domiiti Team." Harry drums.


    "I should take training tomorrow afternoon, I don''t know if I can, I don''t have any confesses tomorrow, and I will find another night."


    William is speechless.


    Harry criminalized Umrich in class, Harry, in the classroom and her door to the anus, a fearless look.


    Now, I know, I started to ask, I want to change the confinement time.


    Is Umrich agree?


    Or Harry thought ... Hogwartz is his home?


    What are you thinking about every day in your mind?


    Sure enough, Umrich laughed up, as if I just swallowed a delicious juicy is flies.


    "No, no! This is a penalty for you spread evil, despicable, and demo.


    Mr. Potter, the punishment is certainly unable to adjust for the convenience of being able to satisfy. "


    "You can''t do it tomorrow, you can''t do it in the future, as long as you are training, you must go here, press the plan to be closed."


    Umri Cooperative:


    "I think, miss some activities you particularly like, this is actually a good thing. It can strengthen my lesson I am going to give you."


    Harry was booming, and his ear was awkward. He wanted to scream in Umrich.


    However, the Umrich''s mouth hangs a disgusting smile, biased with Harry, waiting to see him again, and make further punishment.


    Harry finally turned back and threw the books of the bag in the straight back chair, and the book inside was sprinkled.


    "Pick up!" Umridge sweetly: "Is this your home education?


    Potter?


    Oh, I forgot, you don''t have a parent ... I have been living in your aunt.


    You are an orphan, right? "


    Harry glasly with Umrich, tightened his fist and seemed to give her a punch.


    "Why, want to hit me? Come!" Umrich took the face.


    As long as Potter dares to do it, she immediately has reason to turn the other party.


    Harry bite his teeth, whisper, but remembers Professor McGe, or swallowed this.


    He picked up his backpack and sat down on the chair.


    Umrich is somewhat disappointed and turned his head.


    "You, Miss Granger, have a request? If you are you, I will consider ..." She laughed.


    "My only request is to let me be closed every day." William calm.


    Umridge Eyeness and virus, tone is tone:


    "You will pay you will."


    She went to the office desk and picked up two feather pen, greasy:


    "Now, you have to write a few sentences for me.


    No, not using your feather pen, use the pen you give! "


    Umri has passed two thin and long, and the pen is particularly sharp black feather pen.


    After William took, just glanced at it, he knew what to do.


    Feathers are ferry feathers, which are displayed a black magic.


    It can be used to write a physical penalty using a writer''s blood.


    "I want you to write: I can''t lying." Umrich said softly to Harry.


    "How many times?" Harry asked.


    He didn''t expect punishment and so easy. He worried about him for one morning.


    "I have been writing this sentence, engraved in your heart." Umrich said, "start writing."


    "And you, you have to write ... I am a mud!" Umridge is complaining, looking at William.


    She wants to revenue Vienna attacked and sent into Azkan.


    "Do you sure?" Willia''s first asked.


    "Yes, I am sure! Dear, I think you will like this sentence!"


    Umrich is sitting next to his desk, burying his head to deal with a pile of parchment, seems to be in the case of change.


    But her eyes, secretly went up, looking forward to Granger.


    William lifted a black feather pen, the wand in the left hand, waved in the wide robes.


    After a while, he took a feather pen and the pen was paid on paper, and he quickly wrote:


    "I am a mud!"


    Umri frowned, Granger did not call.


    what happened?


    When you buy a feather pen, the store is a boss telling her that this is useful to punish it.


    Is it cheated?


    The death, she wants to let the store, seal the store.


    But after only a second, Umri hurts a breather, and she screamed loudly.


    Harry looked up and looked at Umridge but was shocked.


    I saw her face, there was a row of fresh words:


    I am a mud!


    That typography deeply fell into the flesh, like a surgery knife, engraved.


    However, when he opened the wound in Hong Yan, the skin of Umridge healed again, it seems that the wound has just emerged.


    William has written again: I am a mud!


    Umrich licks his face, she felt burning pain.


    She is a black, and she is angry. I almost syncate, I am so hard to stand firm, shout:


    "Enough! Enough!"


    William did not stop, he smashed his head, immersed in the world of calligraphy.


    He walked the dragon snake, on the parchment, in English, French, German, ancient magic ... ocean sprinkled:


    I am a mud!


    Once again, these words entered Umridge''s face and then healed.


    William suddenly laughed:


    "Professor, I already like this sentence, but also give it!"


    Interest with Jun! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 827 Chapter 820 Akari Intelligence System is online

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Why do Umrich use to be closed by such vicious ways?


    Because she likes to be punished, the pain on the body will bring her extraordinary stimulation.


    But this sensory is stimulated, but she is for others, not someone else.


    In other words, she only wants to torture others and do not like to be tortured.


    After all ... She is also afraid of pain.


    Therefore, when the sting of the feather pen, when there is an innocent, Umri is thinking about crying.


    The most terrible thing is that Granger did not stop.


    Continuous hot tingles on the face, this pain is not in the moment to produce a lot of pain, but it is endless, and the accumulation of little bit is.


    William Schiki sitting on the chair, completely ignored Umrich''s squatting, called iron heart.


    If you count, Umri first wants to drill Hermione for the first time. This time I want to use a feather pen torture ... He is just at the interest interest.


    This kind of burst of bursts, very quickly, many small wizards passing by, he heard.


    They gathered in the door of the office, but they did not dare to go.


    This is the miserable call ... Oh, Mom, it''s terrible, listening to people in my heart.


    It feels like a haunted.


    It is not a Nick''s ghost, but a more horrible existence, like the ghost in the horror film.


    The little wizards who have been born in Machi, are at the door, giving some famous horror films.


    Trying to tell them how terrible ghosts.


    "This black magic defense office, I don''t know how many professors have been exchanged." Ivan Hals God''s secret:


    "I may have a professor, I am tragic in the toilet."


    "Yeah, didn''t you hear the horrible campus legend?" Inena Caslan hands were cold, and it was deliberately lowered the voice:


    "In that year, Hogwatz was in construction, there was a worker died, and was built in the wall."


    Ok, this is not a novel of Ingrenpo, just read the city.


    "Yeah, I also heard ..." Connered, Fear, fear.


    "The school is built in the old cemetery, the underground is the grave."


    "Do you do three?" Professor McGy quickly walked over, she strictly said: "Is it here?"


    Three people screamed "ghosts" and then rushed away.


    Professor McGue is very unhappy, decided to find a squat, give three people.


    But her face quickly changed, because she heard the scream.


    McGever Potter and Granger were banned by Umrice.


    Umrich dare to get tortured students? !


    She is angry, it seems to be an angry lion. Reach your handle, but locked it from inside.


    Macquard gave a door, shouted: "Open the door!"


    No one responded, the scream is still ongoing.


    She suddenly became three feet, shouted "back", suddenly took out the wand, aligned with the wooden door.


    The students have been flashing for seven or eight meters away, looking at McGeg from afar.


    A shock ear, the wooden door is quiz, the walls are more torn, and the wall collapse.


    William sitting on the chair, turning his head looking to the wooden door, eyes god.


    How is this scene?


    Wait ... When he grabs Tawen that year, Professor Macques is not the case, and violently rushed in that.


    When I heard Magga familiar with the voice, William is thinking about it:


    Is she in the black magic defense office, is it so violent?


    Maggi is doing this, naturally because of his heart. She is more in their hearts and prepares for fighting.


    If Umrich is really torture the students, she must take her, even if they are governed to Alzkan.


    But see the scene before the eyes, the professor is also stunned.


    Things and she think of it all:


    Granger is holding two lang legs, with a tea cup in tea, on her side, floating with parchment and black feather pen.


    Feather pen in automatic dragon flying phoenix dance.


    Potter was shaking in the corner, standing like a, his face was stupid.


    Professor McGi finally looked at Umridge on the ground, and her face also had a red manwood of "I am a mud".


    William said, and the feather pen stopped and drifted to Professor Mac.


    "Professor Umrich, let us write this feather pen ... this is the penalty of the confinement."


    Macquard took a feather pen, just glanced at it, I understood what happened.


    Her face is turned green by white, and she is tempered:


    "Professor Umrich, we never use physical penalty! It is forbidden to use black magic items!"


    William will drink black tea, get up and smile:


    "You should first send her to the school hospital, she seems to have fell ... Well, I haven''t played it yet, she fell."


    Macquard glanced at the eyes, your tone,


    How is it like Willia?


    ......


    ......


    Umridge uses a black magical feather pen, punishing the students'' things, and quickly spread in the campus.


    Suddenly a piece.


    She is useful to be inappropriate to spend the prostitute, although some people confess for her, but ... know how to understand.


    Now I do this kind of heart-hearting, and the people who have lost their eyes ... The students are more serious about her.


    Many people even leave a message in the principal''s mailbox, please ask Umrich to go out.


    However, this is obviously unrequited work ... After all, she is Fuji, the last crazy.


    Seeing that Umrich has not been driven away, the students are more fear, worried about corporal punishment.


    After all, no one is like Granjo, you can be so courageous.


    That''s right, Harry has happened to the office, and the fuel is added to the vinegar.


    It seems that Hermioni moved his fingers, and it took Umri to the uniform.


    For a time, her popularity in Hogwart, exceeding William.


    Last time, I was sought after, or Hermione won the three-strong competition champion.


    Hermione is also very difficult, she goes to the training of Raw Wenke''s false models, come back, becoming the hero of Hogwarts?


    William ... What did you do with my body?


    Since the students are so scared, then the Akari mysterious store will sell everyone needs.


    This is also the purpose of the store.


    William designed anti-evil badges against feather pen overnight.


    As long as the belt is on, it can be protected from the feather pen to rebound to Umridge.


    This batch of badges just appeared, and immediately sold out one empty ... Everyone grabbed the wind.


    After several years of development, Akari Mystery store has recruited a batch of staff.


    William will make a production method, naturally there will be a constant product manufacturing.


    Wire production, production capacity is not a problem.


    But the problem comes from other aspects ...


    At the board of directors of Akari Mystery, Hermione proposed her opinion:


    "After this incident, Umridge will definitely replace the new punishment items, and now the badge selling the badge, the function is definitely not enough."


    William nodded and looked at everyone, and the command:


    "In this case, let the domestic elf who send the express delivery, comprehensively intercept the Umrich''s owl."


    He is a big hand.


    "Whether Fuji wrote to Umridge, or she sent it out, or she bought something.


    Need to see one by one! "


    It has raised so many people, but it is not light to send express delivery.


    If necessary, you can also make a relationship!


    Domestic elf drums are built ... officially launched.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "la2333". )

 828 Chapter 821 Umridges Spy

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich is discharged the next day.


    She was originally wanted to be hospitalized to disappear, after all, there was a word, still insulting.


    But I really can''t stay, especially the magic sent from Mrs. Ponfray.


    In the beginning, Umrich thought that Ponfre is an old man.


    At least, after he is hospitalized, the only faculty worker is warm.


    When the opponent came over the medicine, he said softly to her:


    "Professor, should drink medicine!"


    Umrich has no doubt, after all, a school hospital nurse can have bad eyes?


    She drank the soul of the bowl of taste and the dog.


    Good medicine is bitter ... understand!


    But after drinking medicine, the pain on my face is really eliminated. The whole stomach is like fire, as if there is something that is in it.


    Mrs. Ponfray said:


    This is the medicine in Snape, the quality is certainly no problem, some bad reactions are also normal.


    Your old mother!


    In the middle of the night, Umrich went to the toilet and went to seven or eight times. Between five o''clock, the whole person was gone.


    She hurriedly left the school hospital, saying that she did not dare to drink her medicine.


    There is a word on the face, anyway, it will disappear after a while, and you will have a large creation and sticker on your face.


    In the third day of the dedication, UMRES will be invested in teaching activities.


    Granje can no longer be closed, punish her, and finally being crime or yourself.


    I have to pick a soft mortal powder!


    The twins of the Westlet home are good, or the girl named Qiu Zhang, otherwise it will be the little white face of Diguri ...


    ... Don''t say, Diguri is an acceptable, a very clean big boy, a little bit on her GET.


    Then find a chance and close it alone at night.


    See if you can make it back!


    Umrich needs a pair of eyes, helps monitoring inside Starke''s small group.


    She remembers the father of Digo, also working in the Magic Department; and he himself, it is also graduated in the last year.


    This is better.


    It is the future of the future.


    For example, after you become a minister, you can make him a close-fitting secretary.


    Don''t believe him.


    Look at Perth, don''t you break with Wesley?


    Umri really doesn''t want hidden rules, just think that Digo is still saved, want to fish him, give the opportunity.


    In short, she doesn''t believe it, I have the right to potentially.


    Can''t deal with Stark and Granger, but also can''t deal with the few fox dogs around them?


    For the sake of insurance, Umrich also bought new punishment items from Bojin-Bark Store.


    This time is a reflective mirror. As long as it is open, the glare magic light will be shot.


    After a long time, it will be burned to the skin and will have great damage to the vision.


    In a certain lesson, Umrich will take a classroom with the autumn left, which is closed against her.


    Harry heard the news ... The whole person was excited.


    When closed, he can be in autumn, and Umrich is struggling, showing his own man.


    Isn''t it writing a feather pen?


    Come!


    Let go of the girl, rush me, I write for her!


    Of course, Harry is not a heads and abuse, he immediately bought a dozen anti-evil badges from the twins there.


    I am afraid that he still hides two in the sole.


    In this way, you can put it in the clouds, punish Umrich''s old cockroach.


    But Harry did not expect that Umrich did not press the route.


    This time, she didn''t use a feather pen, replace it into a few mirrors.


    After the Harry is quilled, his eyes immediately shaked by strong light.


    The autumn has accepted punishment, but the rays have fallen in Umridge.


    The students have heard the horrible screams in the black magic defensive class.


    This time, everyone has experience, it is not blamed, and even listening to a bit enjoyment.


    Even Professor Macques is late, and finally, Professor Umridge, and sent it to the school hospital.


    Mrs. Ponfray gave Umridge a herb bit ... It is said that the effect is very good, and it will not diarrhea.


    Umrich finally believes in it!


    This time, there is really no stomachache, just the place where the ointment is covered, itch is incomparable, it seems that a hundred ants are climbing.


    Use your hands to get rid of it and especially hurt.


    Umrich called the cat, the cat in Hogworth, under the leadership of Bobo Tea, also called a lot of night.


    It seems like estrus.


    This time, Umri has lived in the three-day courtyard before they appeared again.


    Everyone discovered that No matter what punishment measures in Umrich, Akari mysterious store can always find targeted alchemic items.


    As long as you bring, you will not be packed, but will also rebound to Umridge.


    Students look at her eyes, as if they are looking at interesting toys.


    Soon, there will be such a scene in the class:


    The students will not listen to Umrich''s words to continue reading, but directly with her mouth, even pleading to be closed.


    Umridge chooses to suspend action and focus on developing spies.


    Her Guan Delrik had been banned several times, and she didn''t want her, but he talked about a few times with him.


    It''s another chat, but also talks about ideals, but also reality ... also take the rose, testify your own words.


    Anyway, in addition to the words, Umrich wants to let Scetrick understand one thing:


    Women will only affect the speed of the magic poles.


    But the rich woman will not!


    Although she is not a rich woman, it is a high-level deputy minister, which can make him unhaffined.


    Is this temptation not big enough?


    Under the unremitting efforts of Umridge, Sedrick finally "moved", willing to be her "spy".


    Scetrick and take the initiative to tell the secret of the badge.


    Umri is very anticipated, and the twin fetus has been left closed at night and searches the badge.


    This time, Umrich has changed a magic eraser, as long as the shellet is rubbed, the skin will be rubbed by the sandpaper.


    Then ... Umrich once again, and her whole face has been rubbed out.


    It turned out that Akari mysterious store has long, abandoning this obvious object of the badge, making it a button or tits.


    Bring on the body, the foundation can not be found.


    Scedrick is very annoyed for himself.


    I secretly sneak into the Umridge bed in the middle of the night, telling her a good news:


    He knows where these things are manufactured, can take her to catch a short.


    Umrich is very touched and decided to do it in the Halloween nearby.


    But before this, there is a matter of important things.


    That is Fuji, promised her senior investigator to appoint, finally.


    Dumbledo has two thighs:


    One is a student;


    One is a professor!


    Can''t deal these students, she can''t pinch the professor of these Tujia?


    Especially the name called Sinap ... The medicine made is so difficult to drink, do you also match the probament of the magic? !


    I have to open him!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 829 Chapter 822 Vulid Magic Pulling Willow

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Halloween arrived on the eve,


    However, the festive atmosphere, but there is no context, always feels missing.


    It is not to describe it like a New Year, but did not follow the convention, and received a lucky money.


    I really have a lot of effort every time, it seems that I don''t want to be lucky.


    At that moment, the performance of repeated rejection, even allowed the Oscar movie emperor to be ashamed, hate to let the trophy arched ...


    But it doesn''t mean this step in the second year, I really don''t give it.


    It is also the same to Halloween, although spit pumpkins every year.


    But in the morning, I can''t smell the roast pumpkin ... Is this like? !


    Ok, everyone realizes that Haig has not appeared for a long time.


    In the past, he was a pumpkin, and when he was Halloween, got it in the castle.


    Or bake, or hang, or dress up.


    And he is not in the school, no one has gone.


    Although I don''t like Haig, many people are inexplicably missing.


    After all, he is also part of Hogworth.


    It is like the age of the year, and the faculty table has always been the familiar face, as if it will never change.


    as well as¡­¡­


    Halloween must have a law.


    Professors probably realize that the holiday atmosphere is not strong.


    When William and Hermion were passed from the hallway, Professor Frevi was encountered.


    He is preparing to go to Hague, find a wild pumpkin, atmosphere first.


    If you can''t use deformation, you should pay it.


    William heard Professor Fli, inexplicable electronic guns.


    I really listen to a sound, should be a scene.


    Entering the auditorium or as a scene, everyone is watching the "Prophet Daily".


    During this time, Umrich has not yet been in schools and prohibits this newspaper.


    This is no way, the highest sales volume, where she is banned.


    Do you want freedom of speech?


    My magic world is also the dish boiled!


    Umrich is still just a teacher. Fuji did not give more permissions, this school, or Dumbleo said.


    After William sat down in the Ravenklan table, William took the milk and picked up today''s newspaper.


    Looking at the report of Lita, the milk is in the face of opposite Lua.


    Still the "mysterious person returning" series, but the subtitle of today is:


    Steakan fell to death, and the mysterious man pulled the willow.


    Merlin ... Lita is ready to report this, write into a novel?


    Autumn has come to have a while, and you are chatting with Scetrick.


    Seeing William came, he smashed him with his elbow and pointed to the second edition.


    That is an Umrich''s big picture, but it is definitely not a current shot because she will not smile at recently.


    Every day by the students, I can''t laugh, I can''t laugh, and my tears can only be turned in the belly.


    William looks down below.


    Then the title:


    Magic Search for Education Reform


    Dolores Umridge was appointed as the first senior investigation company.


    In a temporary action last night, the Magic Department adopted a new decree to achieve an unprecedented degree of control of the Hogwarts Magic School.


    That is the "Second 13th Education Order".


    This adoption is officially effective, and the new position of Hogwarts Senior Investigator has produced ...


    When I saw this news, William''s heart did not wave.


    During this time, there are more than a group of younger brothers, and I have a little five-eye alliance.


    So, from Umridge and Fuji''s letter, William has long known this.


    This is representative, Fuji is further crazy, ready for the forced Hogworth to start.


    However, the words are coming, want to let them die, must first make it crazy ... Fuji is in the last crazy.


    Have a book with Ao Luo, attack Hogwartz?


    "Here I also mentioned you." Autumn pointed to some place, read:


    "Dumbledo''s weird decisions have no doubt, including appointment of controversial faculty.


    Including hiring dead at night, Lanniste, waswolf Lems Lu Ping, one-half mixed bunger Rubber Haig ...


    Even the sixth grade students of Starke, to teach an ancient magic.


    Ms. Umrich, the investigation, will have the right to review her faculty colleagues to ensure that they can reach standards ...


    "It seems that I may have to be resigned." William tied a cup and got a way.


    He has been instead of Professor Babhough.


    However, William didn''t want to do it, less money, more things.


    Professor McGi has never mentioned things ... I don''t want to pay wages, and I really buckle the door.


    "Right, at night, Are you ready?" William low.


    "Okay, the old scorpion will spend an unforgettable Halloween dinner." Sedrick said.


    ......


    ......


    Umrich has become a news that the senior investigator is soon transmitted in the campus.


    For the professors of the old , the students are happy.


    Everyone is expected, Umrich can drive a few professors.


    For example, Professor Bins, a magic teacher who is unwilling to report, is like a stinky life ...


    This is like a meeting, the principal suddenly announced that recently the leadership of the Ministry of Education, to come to the public lesson.


    Unqualified people must be dismissed.


    Experienced teachers, will first come over, or prepare questions in advance ... Let students understand.


    Without experience, only panic.


    Professor Tri Lawin is undoubtedly the teacher of the little panic.


    Saying good is the career editor, state-owned enterprises ... never lay off the staff, drought and flood protection?


    How did you start the middle-aged crisis?


    As a course in Halloween, the sixth grade has a divination of Triguis.


    William has never been here, but don''t want to miss this "open class", or come over.


    He can clearly feel the professor of Truruki, some are sitting uneasy.


    Everyone can feel.


    She took five minutes before the class, she sat on the lounge chair, and she was "meditated" in their depth ... commonly known as the next meeting.


    Today, I didn''t sleep, walking repeatedly, the agate necklace on the neck, in the non-hit, and issued the sound of the dragon impact.


    Tricknony thought repeatedly, I felt that I can rescue it, she is ready to learn before the day.


    Warm is known.


    She is really not afraid, is simple to feel that the divination class is a mysterious discipline.


    Not everyone is like Dumbledo so wise, when you are recruiting, you can see your extraordinary.


    More wizards are all mortals.


    Terry La Luni wants to mention a mouth with the students, do not speak, and don''t mention the things of the class, but it has been pushed away.


    Umridge drilled out from the board door on the floor, and her face was posted several large-scale creed stickers, and there were bandages, only two eyes, as as mummy.


    "Good afternoon, Professor Tri La Li Ni." Umrich is also a sound.


    "I believe that you must receive my notice?"


    "You should give me earlier, I saw it this morning!"


    Professor Tri La Li is facing his face, and some are unhappy.


    "Oh ... so say, are you not ready yet?" Umrich lowered his head and has begun to record on the writing.


    Tri La Ni panicked again, quickly said:


    "It''s not ready, just ... I just gave myself to myself last month, I will have a hot cold these days.


    I am afraid to infect you ... "


    Professor Tri La Li is coming, but also a few couges, and deliberately depressed.


    Umrich watched Tri Lavi, laughed:


    "I am not afraid infected."


    She walked into the house and grabbed an armchair and pulled it in front of the classroom.


    After sitting, she put the writing plate on the legs, lifting her head, waiting to start class.


    Trigaki cursed in the heart:


    "You must have a cold tonight!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay", loneliness and snow A745, two big rewards.)

 830 Chapter 823 praises fool!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    After the sixth grade, I also choose the students of the classroom class, and it is about two kinds.


    One is William, learn more, wants to collect all the certificates "good" students.


    He is like collecting seven dragon balls, although he can''t summon Dragon Ball, but Trigui can always bring surprises.


    Yes, William is white, waiting for her, and then enters the big prophecy!


    William can get a few words ... .


    Another kind of student, continues to go to this lesson ... Most of the comparative confident Professor Tri Lawn is her believers.


    Therefore, everyone is looking forward to Professor Trigi, I hope she will show the magic to the old pink of Umridge.


    On the side of the students, the students are eager to look forward to; while the inspection of the boss is related to whether you can keep your work.


    Tri Lai is a face.


    But last summer gambling gambling won the money, it was almost the same.


    No wealth is free to tear the face.


    She uses a slight shivering hands, tightly wrapped in the shawl, through the thick glasses, the sound is slight:


    "Today, we continue to learn how to use Tarot cards."


    "Ask the students to divide a group of two people, with the help of" walking into the Tarot ", explaining each other''s future."


    The autumn opened her textbook and took out a tower tower, throwing it to William.


    Tarot, known as "nature''s mystery", is also the most complicated part of divination.


    It has a total of 78 cards, of which 22 large Alca''s cards, 56 small Alca''s cards, can use divination, can also use 78 mixed commonly used according to it.


    Each card has a complex meaning, interpretation, and the meaning will be different.


    As a questioner, William began to draw a sign.


    Start, put the Tarot brand face down, stacked in your own hands.


    Concentrate, don''t think about anything, obey your will, draw a fall from the middle of the card, put it on the top of the card.


    But William does not seem to wash the card, but is cleaned. Various flowers, show the gambling style.


    Every student looks to him, trying to learn some skills, and then play juggling.


    This is the same as the transfer, and I don''t know who is invented, but I can always be in the shortest time, all the schools.


    Trigonne coughed a few times and glanced at William.


    She is in trouble now, and if you don''t help, you will be able to make a mess.


    William quickly stopped the action and set the Tarot brand on the desktop.


    When he followed the steps, he took a card, and saw the above:


    A young man with a laurel, wearing a gorgeous clothes, walking on the edge of the cliff.


    The left hand holds the hourglass, and the right hand is holding a long wooden stick.


    A fool.


    The fool card, its number is zero, the first card of the Tarot, can also be considered the last card.


    Autumn is gently picking up textbooks, comparing books, a literary explanation:


    "The fool wears a colorful costume, wearing a laurel on the head, ignoring the cliff in front, and stringing in front of the front.


    His right hand, gently hold a wooden stick, the pole is not a normal wooden stick, it is a scepter, symbolizing power.


    This represents, William, you have wisdom, power.


    The future may encounter some small dangers, but they will be fierce, not afraid ...


    Praise! "


    William laughed out.


    I will talk more!


    "Come, I will see!" Tri La is swayed, she smashed William, and then took the fool card.


    She just glanced at it, holding heart, eyes closed, exclaimed:


    "My dear child ... Oh, Merlin''s Tarot brand, bad, really bad."


    The students are all nervously to William, and it seems that he is going to die.


    "Corolla, representing wisdom.


    Hourglass, representing the power of time during the transition. "She pointed to the wooden stick:


    "The flower crown turned into a wooden stick, the wisdom became power. There is no intellectual fool, master the powerful power, it will be done ..."


    Tri La Luan looked at William, as if he was going to fall.


    William sticks ... Can''t talk, can you shut up? !


    "But I see your explanation, not the same as the class ..." Umridge squid, insert the mouth.


    "The Tarot is not the publication of this Xuka, which needs to be affordable, you need to experience and experience, otherwise everyone can dine." Trigui said.


    She is involved in their own professional, she is somewhat unhappy.


    "So," Umridge looked up Tri Lami and said, "You are in darh, experienced?"


    Tricki glared at her, crossed his arms, shooting shoulders, seems to be the words, and even rude.


    "I am in this school, I have been working for sixteen years. If there is no real realism, Dumbledore teaches me to have the same career?


    My dresses, you go to ask in listening, even the principals don''t doubt.


    Professor McGy occasionally urged me, when Grandfen Domiiti won the championship;


    Professor Fliwei will make me help to divination in marriage. "


    Listening to Trienni, Professor Hogwarts is her fans, she is the king hidden in the school.


    How many Snowy is drinking ... But eat two Avada''s melons, I don''t dare to drunk.


    Umrich has remembered a few pens on the writing board, and asked: "Do you say that Dumbledore teaches you?"


    "Yes." Professor Tri La Lii said to the ground. "He asked me many times!"


    "You are a big name Ding Ding, Caisandra Tri La Ni''s Xuan Sundia?"


    "Yes." Tri La Li Ni took the head higher, proudly like the old hen of the egg.


    "But I think - if I said wrong, you can correct - after Cassandra, you are your home ... The first person with the second vision?"


    "These things are often awakened by the parties ... um ... I will not be surprising." Professor Tri La Li Ni is a little.


    "But I heard that your first grade is finished, go home, didn''t get OWL and N.E.W.t. Certificate of the bucket?"


    Trigoni seems to be affiliated, she highly said:


    "I entered the same year, awakened the visual, the school no one can teach me, I am going home special cultivation!"


    The certificate does not mean, the students I teach, so many have got the certificate! "


    Professor Umrich is even greater, she whispered:


    "I know, the degree is a first grade dropout ..."


    She suddenly turned: "I also heard that as long as you join your toll-toll collection class, you can help others open the sky?"


    "That is not a tutorial, but a club." Trigni face became popular.


    "The Maggi Professor''s Deformation Club, the same" Professor Fliwei "The professor has the right to open this club."


    She did the final struggle.


    "Well," Umricho said, "Ok, I don''t know if you can open it for me?"


    "I have recently helped a lot of people, I have exhausted, which is very energyful ..."


    Umrich changed a posture and asked:


    "That help me make a prediction?"


    Professor Tri La Li is tightened, and it seems that you can''t believe your ears.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." She grabbed the shawl surrounded by thin neck.


    "I hope that you can make a prediction for me!" Professor Umrich clearly said.


    "You are questioning me?" Trigni is a little annoyed. "I gambled in the summer, I made so many Garlon, using my prediction ..."


    "Please, for me, be a ... predict!"


    "If you insist ..." Tru Lapi stared at Umridge.


    "I ... I think I did see what ... is about you ... ah, I feel something.


    Some yellow thing ... extremely disgusting, dangerous ... Enclose you ... "


    Professor Tri La Ni used a trembling finger and pointed at Professor Umrich.


    "You will encounter terrible dangers!"


    Autumn laughed in William: "Professor Tri Lawn, will definitely be realized tonight."


    William puts with the fools card, thinking that Trigaki has just predicts him:


    "Praise!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "I 9:00". )

 831 Chapter 824, engraved in the picture in DNA

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Professor Tri La Ni is immediately passed out, and the students'' hot discussion is caused.


    Especially her prophecy of Umrich made a near-curse, which was appreciated by Hogwarts''s most kinds of teachers.


    In the past, everyone felt that she was a liar, but on the other hand, the student was too annoyed.


    The two harm have to be light ... The little wizard generally biases Tri Lami, and gives her cheering.


    If her prophecy is fake, hope is true.


    If her prophecy is true, hope ... immediately!


    Of course, many students are also very worried, Professor Tri La Li Ni will be opened.


    Umrich is a senior investigator, with the power of the teacher, and she is doing, and it is not wise.


    The words are coming back, Hogwarts has been circulating such rumors:


    Trigaki is a private woman with Dumbledore.


    It is said that the occupation of the class is prepared to revoke, and finally stayed for her.


    This backend ... too hard.


    Maybe a few days, Umrich was driven out by Dumbledore.


    However, Umrich doesn''t matter, she has already investigated clear, Tri Laboo is not a background.


    First, she is also very concerned.


    Persimmon should be soft, so that it can be lightened!


    In the second step, it is necessary to show your teeth, and the hardest person, it is hard to hard.


    In addition to Dumbledo, Hogwarts is the biggest power?


    Of course it is Magg.


    She is Dumbledo''s hardship assistant, the principal is not there, she is hosted by the overall situation.


    The key is that Professor Macques is Vice President, as long as she finds her problem, she can drive her from the school.


    At that time, the position of the vice president ... is her.


    But Professor McGue is not the oil of the oil, she does not care about Umrich.


    Or, taught for a few decades, her business ability is too strong, and it does not have a mistake.


    Umrich has learned in the occupation class, there is no cough in your mouth.


    Professor McGg also did not give face, directly opened:


    "The scorpion is uncomfortable, go to the school; the brain has a problem, go to Santa Mango."


    Umridge''s mouth is old, until the get out of class, only finds the opportunity and ask several students.


    But no one dares to say that Macquarish bad words is a look of praise, crazy boasting.


    Taking the Umrich asked, everyone also knows, the original McGi Professor is in this school, taught the 39 years.


    Shocked, there was a Grifbrian dean in the world in the world?


    It seems that Dumbledo''s long standby, also let Macquarie professor, can not further.


    After the get out of class, the students took out.


    Umrich also ended as soon as possible and walked towards your office.


    She still has a date!


    She wants to be a surprise for Dumbledo when she is on the Halloween dinner!


    Umrich has heard of ''Halloween''s law'' law, now she is ready to continue this precious tradition!


    After entering the office, Umri is dressed up, and then put it on his best looking to leopard.


    Also sprayed incense.


    After a long time, I came to knock on the door.


    The nine is one of the lights ... is a conventional rhythm.


    "Come in." She said sweetly.


    Sedrick pushed in, and then played several sneezes.


    What tastes ... So nose?


    He covered his nose:


    "Professor, William, they started, now I am making magic items for your magic."


    "Very good, go!" Umrich said excitedly.


    The two men have a black magic defense office, and there are not many students on the corridor, mostly went to the auditorium.


    Cydrique is still deliberately bypassing people, leading the road:


    "Professor, we walk from here, walking this side."


    He pushed a portrait to avoid the crowd.


    "Miyao?" Umrich stunned. "Don''t you go straight?"


    "No, this school is everywhere in William." Scetrick explained:


    "If you are seen, they are likely to ventilate."


    "It''s a careful big boy." Umri is laughing at him.


    Sedrick disgusting chicken skin is getting up.


    The two drilled into the midway, UMR Qin Judo:


    "If you can succeed, Cydrick, you will come to my office."


    Sedrik is strong and laughing: "Yes, professor, I am willing to work with you ..."


    Umrich''s eyes did not have other people in the midway, suddenly reached out her short coarse, with a finger of the ring, grab the arms of Scetrick.


    Sedrik wanted to break away, but Umrich hurried his hand, the smile on his face made the brunette of the pine bubble.


    "If I get married, my child is estimated to be almost great.


    Unfortunately, I am tall, I am here ... "


    Umrich cried, a depression did not comfort, she had been crying.


    Sedrick really wants to give Umri, but if he goes to his mouth, it turns:


    "Nothing professor, I heard that the technology of Muggle is very powerful.


    Even if you age, you can also find surrogate. When you get two children, there is no regret. "


    "Really? You can accept it?" Umridge could open his eyes.


    "Of course, I can accept it, I don''t matter." Sedrick swayed.


    Umridge takes the oil road:


    "But compares to children, I prefer to have a big boy who can take care of me, knowing that it is like you."


    Sedrick regretted.


    He should not take the Mission of Umrich, otherwise the other party will not make a look at it, do it!


    Last time, I still have three strongest battle in Black Lake last year, almost kidnapped by the princess of the mermaid.


    And this time is also seen in Umridge.


    Sure enough, I am too handsome, nor is it too good.


    Scedrick feels that he is too big, and William must compensate him!


    It''s good to be too far from the distance, and the two pulled it, and finally came out from the midway and went to an abandoned bathroom door.


    "Here is the lavatory room of Taojin Niang, usually no one comes, William will regard this as a secret base." Sedrik quietly opened the door.


    "I said, I can''t get caught them, I have been hiding here." Umrich did not have him and took out the wand directly.


    Two people stepped into the room, Sedrick finally asked:


    "Professor, you know that you will swim?"


    "Of course, I just didn''t say it, this Christmas is going to France."


    Umridge is crowded:


    "I can teach you the breaststroke ..."


    "William, you don''t do it, I will do it!" Sedrik''s face was exposed and screaming loudly.


    After that, William had a smile: "Florafield!"


    Umri is not reacted at all, and it should be on the ground.


    William walked in, ridiculous:


    "Have you developed to this point?"


    "Rolling, if you dare to say, I will fight with you!" Sedrick was in a hurry.


    "It is yourself that Umrich wants to develop you into spies." William laughed on the waist.


    "I thought you were just a spy, I didn''t expect it to use a beautiful male ..."


    Seeing news in the past, there will always be a male student who is infringed by a female teacher.


    There are still many comments under the end, in envy and hate, I can''t wait to replace that student.


    I don''t know if anyone is willing to replace Scedrick, and Umridge is developing ineffective relationship.


    "Faster, the dinner will begin." Sedrick urged.


    "OK, I will modify her memory, change you to others, or she wakes up, I have to find you with Mr. Diguri."


    William lifted a wand, aligned with Umridge.


    Sedrik hesitated for a moment, biting his teeth:


    "William, I also give me a ''forgotten", I have forgotten the way you just have! "


    Just a picture, Sedrick is in DNA, not completely forgetting, he is afraid to make a nightmare later.


    William is thinking:


    It is indeed forgotten Celyrik, so that he can let him go next time, go to the second color inducery Umrich.


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 832 Chapter 825 I am in hell!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    When William and Cyrrick arrived at the auditorium, everyone has begun to sit.


    Professor Viri, eventually did not find a pumpkin, and smashed some goose pebbles, turned into a pumpkin lamp, and hangs in the auditorium.


    There is also a group of big mouth bats, and many sprayed ugly fish, placed on the hallway.


    Everyone noticed that Umridge did not appear in the faculty desk.


    But this is also a common thing, she recently hurts, many times when they are not eating in the auditorium.


    Dumbledo didn''t care, or said, he was too lazy to find, directly announced the official beginning of the Halloween dinner.


    Food is beautiful and the performance is interesting.


    Umrich is not there, and students do more powerful diet.


    Dumbledo also took the opportunity to spend a joke of more than 50 years.


    However, after listening, no one laugh, it feels as cold as the Atlantic Cold.


    When jokes are not laugh, it can be too laugh.


    Professor Fliwi is a good person, look at the cold field, keep laughing, give the principal a face.


    Haig is not there, he acts as a role of Dumbledo.


    However, he is in the heart, and he is going to find Tri Lavi, ask:


    When did he look for her marriage?


    The thing of the dremation class will be spread.


    Trigi is a bitter, Frevi, who is biting, Frevi, to find her divination married.


    Now that the school is passing, Flivi likes Tri Lami, will harass people in three times five times!


    Professor McGeg is very happy. Umrich is not there, and the mood is also comfortable.


    She holds a cup and Spria, drinking a few mouthfuls.


    The most unhappy is the Professor Snape.


    He deliberately made a magic, ready to give Umrich under the year,


    Everything is ready, who knows that she didn''t come tonight!


    Everyone is all my heart, and it is also a happy me.


    The dinner is ended with the ghost of Hogworth.


    The ghosts suddenly appear from the wall and the table to make a column slide;


    The ghosts were still awkward, and the terrible sounds sent by the words saw, jumping with death Waltz.


    Nick also performs a process that he is almost unhearted, and the interior atmosphere is very strong.


    After the end of the dinner, the students walked downstairs under the leadership of the grade.


    The only regrettable thing is that there is no accident in Halloween this year.


    Oh, the tradition is lost, people are sad.


    ......


    ......


    Umrich woke up from coma and touched a thrilling head.


    Where is this?


    What happened?


    She sat up and walked four weeks, found that they were in the toilet, but the butt was a toilet.


    When I went to the toilet, I suddenly fainted?


    Umri closed his eyes, ramping his brains, what happened.


    Memory is slowly formed, she remembers:


    Recently, she is pulling the Pipi, I want him to become my spy.


    Tonight, Pipi tied her to catch Stark, but just entered the bathroom, it was sucked.


    Did it be cheated by the Pipi?


    Umridge Eye God is cold, and the Pipi Ghost is also rushed out in the morning and evening!


    She pushed the door to the block, but found that the door was locked. I also touched the pocket and didn''t find the wand!


    Sitting on the toilet cover of the bathroom, Umrich started thinking about how to go out.


    Without the wand, the door is locked, the school can''t explore ...


    "Zhending, calm, don''t panic!" Umrich took a deep breath and suddenly shouted:


    "Help !!"


    " ~"


    The laughter came from the air.


    "If I am you, I will not call this."


    "Macger? Is you? Is you kidnapped me ?!"


    Umrich looked up, but did not see Professor Macger, but a ghost.


    Taojin Niang raised his legs, sitting on top of a wooden door, hooking the smile.


    "There are very few students here, and tonight is over the Halloween dinner ... You just call the broken throat, no one will save you."


    "Taojin Niang!" Umriqi hurriedly, "You can help me find Dumbledo ..."


    After listening to this, the Taojin Niang suddenly took a tear.


    "Careful eyes!" She muttered, speaking in the robes and looking for handkerchief.


    "They all have dinner, you actually let me find Dumbledo!" She screamed, the voice was loud and harsh.


    "I know I can''t ... I know me ... I have a long time ... I haven''t eaten anything ..."


    She buried her face in hand, loudly with nose.


    "Okay! Go away, or I will go out!" Umrich is impatient.


    "You don''t even yell? You actually !"


    Taojin Niang didn''t cry, and stared at Umridge and exposed the smile of the prank.


    "You can actually drill out from the toilet, the following pipeline can lead to Black Lake.


    I sometimes go to the lake ... Someone rushed my toilet when I didn''t preparation ... "


    Umrich only feels disgusting, restraining the martyrdom of Taojin Niang, rushing into the sewer with the toilet, flowing into the lake.


    She has a clean! !


    There is absolutely not allowed to happen on yourself!


    Umri Ning is willing to die!


    "Don''t want it ... Hey, then you have to be careful." Taojin Niang laughed:


    "Game start!"


    The Taojin Niang slammed, drilling into the toilet, spurting a water, splashing in the Umri Garrobe.


    She quickly lost the coat on the ground, and I didn''t want to touch it.


    This is not a way ... you have to save!


    Umridge legs stand on the toilet, makes strength, grabbing the top of the wooden door.


    But she is not enough, as if she is a waste, even a cartridge can not do.


    She hangs on the door, like a large screaming in the elongated arm, hanging there.


    ~


    The strange bubbling sounded, and it was still with the smell.


    Umrich is vigilant and looks down, and suddenly the heart is frustrated, and it is dying.


    The toilet is constantly poured out of yellow brown liquid, and the start of the water is just the thumb. After a few seconds, the water waves are rampant, rolling, like boiling water.


    !


    A large viscous paste, mixed with yellow water, like a fountain, rushing from the pit.


    Evenly spray on the floor of the toilet, on the wall ...


    And Umrich.


    She stayed for about 30 seconds, and the toilet appeared as a point timer and sprayed thirty times.


    She was surrounded by the feces, with a point of art.


    On her face, it is still a thick layer, like a self-made mask of viscous objects.


    The whole body is even wet, yellow brown and bright red inclusions, give people feel ...


    just like¡­¡­


    like¡­¡­


    The tomato egg soup of the big basin is from the height. A variability yellow egg flower, and fresh red tomatoes, sputtering is everywhere.


    She reached out,


    .


    Sorry


    Still bitter ...


    Vomiting and vomiting!


    The ground suddenly trembled, and the feet were .


    This is obviously the sound of the septic tank!


    The excrement of the teachers and students of the whole school, whether fermented, or without fermentation, along the water pipe, all the way.


    They spray out from the toilet.


    Dervous and urgent, like magma outbreak.


    That scene seems to be a heavy Mark''s machine gun, in carrying out without different scans, with a destroyed momentum, towards the Umridge nose and mouth.


    I am in hell!


    Umridge is thinking.


    At the same time, she also understands that the Pipi is leaving, why do you ask ... will swim.


    She needs in the septic tank ... breaststroke!


    At this moment, Umrich suddenly set down.


    She thought a lot and understood a lot. It seems that suddenly seeing life, insighting life and death.


    This is a short five minutes, let her grow 50 years old.


    "If some suffering, must have someone to bear, why can''t I be me?"


    Umri is inclusive with "", saying this.


    In an instant, she has sublimated!


    Wait ... Umrich doesn''t want to sublimate.


    Because she heard the voice of the auditorium, he heard hundreds of footsteps, the students were walking along the stairs and step by step.


    Also laughed with fun.


    Human sorrow is not connected, Umrich only feels noisy.


    The most critical is that the peach golden girl and the Pipi will definitely lead them.


    Those dear students, how do you see her?


    Will not, I think she is a bit stupid, a little dementia, as if the dog?


    Will there be someone to tell Hechpaci''s big boy?


    Then he didn''t like her chance again?


    In an instant, many things have been unclear ... Sutra, like smashing, floating with the wind.


    Umrich only feels,


    In the moment,


    Very depressed.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 833 Chapter 826 Who is eating a snail powder? !

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    A low noise, like a thunder in the distance.


    Then it is a messy foot, and the students teasing and laughing after a happy meal.


    The little wizards pushed crowded, and they had a road from both ends, but they would be in the past.


    A thickness of the midst of the kilone is spread, spread throughout the floor.


    "What''s the taste?"


    "Be smest!"


    "Similar spicy eyes!"


    Everyone talked about the autumn of simulation measures, it is clear that it is intentionally and confused:


    "Who is eating snail powder ?!"


    William Xiaoyang gave birth to her, are you too much?


    Sure enough, there is a student curiously inquiry.


    "What is a screw lion powder?"


    "Is it delicious?"


    "An Eastern Continental traditional food." Autumn did not know what had hateful hate, continued "Amway":


    "Smell the fragrant, eat more incense, I can smell the fragrance halfway. I let the home delivery, you can taste it next time."


    Everyone has promised, not to taste this best cuisine.


    William is also speechless, this smell ... you discuss food, can I discuss the taste of Jinjin?


    However, you can''t blame the autumn deliberate black, it is really because it is.


    At the summer vacation, she had eaten a screw lion powder in Akari Mystery Shop.


    After she foaming, the customers in the whole room disappeared ... When she took half, half of the customers of the opposite side did not have it.


    The whole street Xiao So is seemingly invasive.


    The old head of the next door, I also ran over to ask, what is the store''s toilet, is it bombed?


    The most evil thing is William Bobo Tea.


    Autumn will explain the kung fu, wait for her to come back, see Bobo tea to pull its cat sand, put it into the bowl of the tether powder.


    That action seems to be buried himself.


    Autumn now remembers the vision of Bobo Tea, seems to be shocked, she actually feels!


    Disgust!


    Although the killing is not large, it is extremely insulting.


    Since then, autumn has become a firm screw powder black.


    "But how do I feel that the septic tank explodes?" I finally had a question.


    "Yes, it is really familiar with the taste."


    Some people expressed familiarity, then don''t ask, this is definitely a student above six grades.


    In the first grade, I have experienced such a terrible septic tank explosion.


    The Summer Bibi, the owner of the owner, has lost six years of choice, and now has not found my boyfriend.


    Even if I retire, I wrote my sex, find a girlfriend ... I can''t find it.


    "What happened?"


    Under the leadership of the Tajin Niang, Fairch came over.


    Mrs. Lili and Miss Alice followed his butt, but he went half, even a few sneezes, rushed away.


    Fairch is also covering his nose, shouting in the washroom:


    "The people inside are listening, you have been surrounded.


    You have fried toilet, this behavior has been seriously affected, and Hogwarts student''s clothing is living.


    This administrator officially warned, handed over to the toilet, released Professor Umrich.


    This is your only way out! "


    But no one returned.


    "Let''s open, what happened?" Malfoy pushed a few new grades and walked away.


    He followed the gider and Kraka.


    "I am a level, I''m going back to sleep! Malford a pair of ordinary, toe high angle:" Otherwise I deducted ... "


    "Ah!" He covered his eyes and nose. "What is so stink ?!"


    "There is a good thing, just in it." Taojin Niang laughed. "It''s baby, you can get it!"


    Malfortard lifted his nose and has already gone to the past.


    He remembers three years ago, it is here, there is a message of the secret room, as well as the attacked Fairchi.


    Maybe, this time, the secret room was once again opened?


    Smell ... Is it the test of Slettelin?


    The Malfu brain is hot, close to the washroom, and the governor will open the door.


    Gol is on foot, the door is actually very strong, and the silk is not moving.


    "You have two shots!" Marf ordered.


    Gol and Krabu are eye-catching each other and hits the wooden door.


    Hey!


    More than a dozen times, the door panels were finally supported, and they were directly hit.


    In an instant, a large amount of sewage poured out.


    Malmouth ran, but hit it in the water by the oysters of the oysters, and blooming a water.


    He drunk a few mouthfuls of water, it shouted: "I won''t swim ... save me ... hurry ..."


    But the students are far away, away from the waters of the mixture of clear discharge.


    William''s wand waves, with a protective barrier in front of everyone, and the water level line will slow down.


    I saw Umrich, with a very standard breaststroke posture, in the feces.


    Occasionally, it can also use free swimming and dog planing.


    If Hogwartz holds a faculty tournament, Umrich absolutely and Dumbledo is a long and short, fighting for a champion.


    Hey, how do you feel that the water level line is lowered?


    She looked up and found hundreds of students, where they were staring at her.


    Shocked ... fear ... Admire ... emotion is different.


    Not ... that little son, you reveal envy in your eyes, determined to be serious!


    She also saw Grandfen''s Corin Kri, who was holding the camera.


    What do you like to take pictures?


    Is it interested in taking a photo?


    OK, find a chance, let''s take a single shot!


    Umrich doesn''t think too much, and even if you are busy with your head, you will be fainted directly.


    What should I do if I don''t faint? Is it stood like this, and I walked to my own office next to it?


    Umrich is a personal facial person, but also wants this face!


    Autumn but a belly, "care" said:


    "Professor Umridge seems to be caught, who went to take her breathing, or she can''t come."


    When she heard her, the students retired faster.


    Don''t tease, Umridge is marinated in the body ... Who dares to breathe?


    It is not marinated ... no one is willing to breathe her!


    Then it is self-sacrifice!


    "Malfour, are you not a grade? Go ahead, give it to Umrich," She is morally kidnapped.


    Malfoy couldn''t help but spit, especially just a few big mouths.


    Dumbledo rushed to the scene, followed by many other teachers.


    Everyone looks to Professor McGe. To be honest, her suspect is quite big.


    Of course, the biggest suspect is Trigi, she has done it during the day, and at night.


    I am afraid not really falling!


    Dumbledo did not close, but the wand lifted, and the whole ground was clean in an instant.


    But the taste in the air ... has not waved yet.


    The Pipi also came, floating in the air, singing the song and smiled:


    "It''s her, she is her.


    It is her,


    Black Magic Defense Professor - Old Head! "


    Dumbledo approached Umrich, the wand asked her, "I know who is attacking you?"


    Umrich is not well installed. She slowly looked up, she hated Pipi, said: "It is a Pipi ghost!"


    The Pipi is overlying the head, and the smile on the face suddenly solidifies.


    TMD ... I am bored!


    What is all on me ... is there happened to the Halloween dinner.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 834 Chapter 827 Digital Wet

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich is ill.


    People in the hospital, single room, and a small balcony.


    It is not a special treatment, but the "snail powder" on her body, can''t wash it.


    When a person is scattered, when you are stinky, you have always been hospitalized ... How do other patients live?


    Mrs. Ponfray believes that Umrich needs to take a bath, not hospitalized ... I rushed her to the remote attachment "disease".


    Umrich has some annoying, but it is not dared to talk by this.


    Just write a letter overnight to Fuji, let him arrive in protecting himself.


    A piece of three Ao Luo, Vienna, one goes to Azkan, and the other two pockets, and come to Hogworth.


    Standing at the door, serving as the Warl of Umridge.


    The two are always able to hear, UMRES is there: someone wants to harm her!


    That''s right, it is Pipi.


    The Pipi is also very wronged. He has recently sneaked Umridge in the middle of the night, but he just wants to explain it clearly:


    I have not attacked her!


    he,


    Pipi,


    Although naughty, although the prank, it is still a ghost!


    I ate a bowl of powder, giving a bowl of powder ... I said that I didn''t attack, that is, I didn''t attack!


    You have to put this hat, throw it on me ... Is this not bullying the old ghost?


    Let me believe that my suicide proves my innocence? Ok, a ghost, how to swear free.


    Other ghosts are also alienated by Pipi, and the blood passenger Baro is also looking for him a few times, saying that he will look good.


    He is now not dare to go in the kitchen, and it will not be possible!


    The Piphi said it is very wronged ... JPG.


    But in everyone''s eyes, the more like this, the more you do it.


    After a few days, the students didn''t talk about anything else, and the whole day talked about what Umridge was attacked by Pipi.


    Taojin Niang is happy, often has boys who come over, what happened to day.


    For example, Ron, every day, you must find it, you have to listen to the story of Taojin Niang to speak this "Happy".


    Until she said the rise, he followed a laugh, satisfied, and he was excited to comment on Harry.


    But after a few days, Hogwartz was circulated: Ron is the ghost of the Pipi.


    Who let him come soon!


    Ron smiled, and tears went in the belly.


    Fairch''s performance also can''t forget this moment.


    He worked with a thick mask, holding a rough tube, repairs the washroom.


    I didn''t expect Fairchi and this skill. It can really be in Hogwartz, and they are not ordinary people.


    After Umridge is hospitalized, the most happy is Snape Professor, and he can be a black magic defense professor.


    He suddenly found a good way.


    As long as Umrich has been hospitalized, he has always been a proxy teacher.


    On the name, Umrich is still a teacher, even if it is true, it is also her bear.


    If you know Snape''s ideas, Umrich will probably surprise in dying, and open him directly.


    William has won the resignation.


    However, Professor McGg is not batch, and also painted the big cake, let him teach for a while, saying that it is to turn.


    There is also no specific time, William believes you!


    ......


    ......


    In November, the weather suddenly became cold, but everyone''s heart was not cold, but it was extremely hot.


    The long-awaited Queci competition is finally started.


    Last year''s Crown Army - Ravenklars and Grawfen team will mobook.


    Most students are optimistic about Ravenk, because they have ... recognized the strongest chasing handstarke.


    Since the second grade of William joined the team, he has helped Ravenk, and won two champions.


    If it is not a secret room attacked and last year''s three strongest competitions, it caused the two-year stop for two years, and Ravenke may have established four consecutive championships!


    But don''t matter, this year is a great opportunity to win the third champion and establish a great opportunity to Ravenk La Dynasty.


    The school is recently co-ordinated, and Hogwartz twenty-seven centuries.


    Many people have blown Willialy, sitting in historical position, history first chasing the ball.


    Just wait for the three consecutive championships into the new king!


    And Glanfen, no crown nine years, no more than half of the previous lineup.


    A group of vegetables ... no one is optimistic about them.


    Angelina is too much pressure, starting Wood attachments, insisting on training a lot every day.


    Practice before the competition, try to crush the player''s potential ... Grandfen''s traditional art.


    Sletlin and Hece Patche are also very concerned about this game.


    The green snake naturally wants to win, after all, they hate the lion dog.


    The little calf is more pouring, and they want to see Ravenk''s losing, so Hurch Papaci has the opportunity to win.


    Several Dean dean although the surface is sprinkled, it is hint in the back.


    Professor Fliwi took a telescope every day, standing on his own office window and observed towards the game.


    Try to understand Grawfen''s tactics.


    Professor McGue also hopes that a snow is ashamed, she wants to get the Quei Cup, I will want to give depression.


    She can''t even end the game personally!


    One week before the game, she also exempted the family homework of Grandfen''s multi-players, but also gave Ravenklaces a lot of homework.


    Beautiful name ... The second year of the competition is the second.


    Snape is also assassinated.


    In his opinion, as long as it is more grath, we are friends!


    The Mingming Slette did not play this week, but he deliberately pre-rent a stadium for the Sletelin team, deliberately for a refractory Grawfen team.


    Slitlin students attempt to attack Grawfen multi-players in the corridor, with this report ... He also sets it.


    When Elia Supi special eyebrows have blocked their eyes and mouth, when they were sent to school hospital, Snneu took the bite that she used the birth and blood curse.


    Not willing to listen to the testimony of 14 witnesses.


    For a time, Ravenk''s student became a hugeness of Snape.


    William is still in accordance with the class and trains with a team member.


    He does not believe in Feng Tie blood training, only believes in health.


    In his past life, there is a NBA player, drinking a sorcerer, playing health basketball ...


    Everyone said that he can hit sixty years old, and even the field is twenty.


    William will definitely not hit sixty years old, but he feels correct, this is the source of the air.


    Although there is no competition in a year and a half, William does not stand up.


    The time cycle is so many years, it is rare to leave Hogwartz, William specializes in major clubs, and the professional player has played the game.


    Rely on your own name, everyone gave the face ... and then said, don''t there be a rumor, Starke wants to buy a club?


    Many Queci Clubs that have been in terms of business are desired to take hands with William.


    William''s grinding skills are on the one hand, and there is indeed a trick of Kuiji Club.


    The name of the giants is not good, even if it is an old Royal Sanjia Lee:


    Monteros Mikou, Ballyqas Bats and Pride Classes ... Obviously, there is no longer fall, but the price is expensive.


    As for the Charli Artillery Team, the old antique at the last century.


    Its fans have long been dead, or it is Dumbledo this old wizard.


    The price is okay, but it seems to be a curse like a black magic defense position ... Annual fish, can''t enter the playoffs.


    Waiting for the Hermione Curse, you can consider this team.


    However, William thought of explosing Grandfen, Hermione did not give him an opportunity.


    One night before the game, I have finished the brain closure. She will let William not return to the dormitory, staying in the house with her "chat".


    William decisions refuse to pick teasing:


    "No, tomorrow will be competition, I have to guarantee the best state!"


    He wants to go all out and see how much your strength is improved. He can''t wait to fight, don''t want to relax at all.


    Hermimin''s eyebrows, smiles, smiles: "You don''t dare to stay?"


    William heard the anger, actually dare to provoke his ability, can this still bear it? !


    He is the historical level of chasing hands. It can easily hold the ball to break through the face of many people.


    Hermione thought she would prevent himself, prevent him into the game soft foot shrimp?


    Oh, think more!


    William is ready to let Hermione see it tonight, what is called endurance players.


    What is a drizzle.


    (Tactical tactics)


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 835 Chapter 828 Strongest Defense Player - Hermione Granger

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Sometimes, I have to admit it ...


    Amanent anaerobic exercise was more, the next day, the second day, he accumulated a lot of lactic acid, causing the soreness of the body.


    In the morning, sitting in the auditorium, looking at the blue ceiling, William is thinking about to remove the body lactic acid.


    That''s right, he described, is the status after the Quiiti game!


    William''s body is certainly not painful, it is a bit of legs, he has yawned, and some spirit is sluggish.


    There is no sleeping posture last night.


    Annie came over and took her fire arrow in his hand, and a butt was sitting next to William.


    "Brother, you won''t be nervous, don''t sleep well?" She guess the road.


    "I will be nervous?" Willia poured a cup of cappuccino to himself, but was taken away by Anne, I had to fall another cup.


    "Other teams don''t say, I am playing you Glanfen, still has a hand!"


    "I am Grandfen''s new chasing, but don''t know us!"


    Anne drums his mouth and glanced at him.


    William is somewhat perfunctory, raising legs:


    "Help me knock on the legs, so acid ... I''m tap, I am playing today, I can don''t steal your ghosts."


    Annie "" two times, put his pineapple head in the brother leg, let it go to the milk.


    William has a glance.


    How much can one cat''s festival?


    Change into Bobo tea tonroom to step, it is almost the same!


    "Where is Hermion to go?" Anne looked around, she didn''t come to William.


    "Still sleeping." William hugged the pineapple head, ready to suck.


    "This is my first game, she is not coming!" Anne was indignant.


    "I will come for a while, yesterday I used my ''wand'', accompanied her to take the taboos, can be tired, let her sleep more."


    William, a distressed girlfriend.


    Anne little girl, where can I understand, silly really thinking that the two are training.


    William said, in the pineapple head, the other person is disappearing.


    Also extended with two paws with white gloves, trying to block this kind of cat behavior that does not give the small fish, and white.


    "Hi everybody."


    At this time, a dreamy voice rang behind them.


    William turned and found that Lua is actually. Many people are watching her, some are still smiling.


    Because Lua''s dress is very strange, with a sea carved hat.


    William is speechless, when he turns into a sea carving ... How to be a cool!


    Why is Lua''s sea carvings ... It looks so awkward?


    Not to describe, is the gap between wolves and huskies!


    "Lua, don''t you support your best friend?" Annie said: "This is my first game."


    "Annie, I will support you next time!" Lua laughed, "But today, I support Ravenk."


    She said with a wand knocking hat.


    Sea carving opened a big mouth, issued a realistic wave tea, and scared the people around him.


    "Not bad?" Lua said.


    William helped her to squint, nodded: "Yes, it''s a festive, Ra Wenke will win."


    She is a sound, and she reaches my hand and go back.


    William laughed and pulled down the furry sea carving that had already covered foreheads, covering Lua''s face.


    Not far away, autumn is taking stock ...


    Or, she is presenting a snail powder.


    Sedrik is also helping, the action is like engaging in promotional discounts.


    I don''t want money, many students have got a few packs, when I am preparing to go back to the dormitory, when I eat!


    In the autumn, I have a few words, I have to eat in the place with a cat, it will be more incense.


    This gimmick is now bad!


    Harry also didn''t want the game, just carefully robbed the snail.


    "I love this!" Harry said loudly, deliberately attracting the attention of autumn.


    The autumn is actually heard, she judges, secretly:


    "When Harry is talking, you have to be distant, be careful about his bad breath."


    Harry didn''t know the idea of ??autumn, and the heart is still beautiful:


    "This is the first gift of autumn."


    Harry began to update his "licking tray".


    Ron is nervous, Harry, backgring table.


    When they walked through the Sletrin table, they heard a noisy.


    Almost every person is in the scarf and hat of the silver, wear the crown silver badge.


    "Do you like my new badge?" Malfort smiled.


    Harry also thought that it was in his words, but who knows above:


    Wesley is our king!


    The new captain of Sletlin Qiiti, shouted:


    "Is there a bed in school hospital? Wesley?"


    Ron''s face is green.


    When Malfire imitated Ron''s movement, Ronalgen was red, and his hands were shaking, and the helmet powder helped the Harry grabbed.


    "Nothing, don''t care about them!" Harry comfort.


    Ron didn''t speak, pale, and Jinjin.


    Harry dragged Ron and walked toward Grandfish table.


    The little lions suddenly cheered.


    However, the cheers not only made Ron Zhen, but it seems to succeed with his last morale.


    Ron sat on the nearest stool, as if this is his last breakfast.


    "I am going to participate in the team," Luoho voice is hoarse whisper, "crazy!"


    "Don''t say," Harry said harshly, handed him some cereal, "You have no problem, nervous is normal."


    "I am a waste," Ron held his head and said, "I am useless, I can''t get the ball at all ..."


    I think that William is facing, this historical level of chasing hands ... Ron is nervous to cry.


    Angelina came over and touched the table:


    "After you are ready," Angelina said, "We go directly to the stadium!"


    Ravenklan table, William also stood up.


    All Ravenk''s team members gathered around him, and the auditorium suddenly wished.


    William took the team of Ravenk, through the hall, under the stone step, and went into the cold air.


    The frosting grass, rushing at the feet, they hurried down the slope and rushed to the court.


    After all the clothes were replaced, William as the captain and walked into the game with a team member.


    In an instant, the voice of the school appeared in the game.


    Li unique voice sounded.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the game of Queci, I am your favorite explanation ... Li Jordan!"


    "We can see, 14 players ... from the top players from the school, have already standed in the game.


    Today''s game, there are still many old faces.


    These are all older players who have been famous for many years. They not only have the top personal skills, but also represent the first class of Hogwarts.


    Of course, the new generation of black horses can not be ignored. For example, the teenager Anne Stark, she is William''s sister ...


    Ok, now the captains of the two sides have shake hands. "


    William and Angelina have come together.


    The fire in Angelina flashed, holding his hand, and seems to have wanted to pinch his fingers and let him not take the ghost.


    William backhand a bone hand, then picks up the nine yin white claws, successfully suppressed Angelina ...


    The two quickly separated and returned to all kinds of broom.


    Mrs. Huo Qi put his whistle and put it in his mouth.


    "Ball, the 14th players sprout."


    Li Gudou:


    "Classic William Stark holds the ball, he is called the strongest player in history, and the ability to score is unquestionable.


    He accelerated, opened Angelina!


    Ah, he shot!


    Classic Stark ultra-distance pitching! The curvature is very born ... "


    Li Zhizhi, suddenly stopped.


    Because ... directly leaving the three do not touch!


    William took his wrist and sighed.


    I have a face.


    This goal is certainly entered.


    Hermione sat on the Granfin Multi-Auditorium, holding a telescope, red face:


    "What is the strongest chasing, isn''t it to be preserved?"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 836 Chapter 829, West, Weiss!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    William has been prevented by Hermione.


    The original hit rate is not needed, and it will be able to enter.


    This time, it is three times, it is all three not.


    One of the leftstracks, smashed Ron''s head, was blown up a technical foul by Hodchmad.


    Ron ... is also a face.


    William is rare so iron, it is clear, and it is far away from the ball. He can hit a piece of iron.


    William pinch the ghost, this dead feel ...!


    I am used to soft, hard? !


    He must be able to grab both hands, both hands have to be hard.


    But Angelina has also played a year, and the ability to capture opportunities is very strong.


    It was found that William had poor sense, she immediately changed tactics, and even hit three defensive counterattacks.


    Anne rides the fire arrow, her speed is the fastest.


    Received the ultra-far ball of Angelina, just acceleration, tear the line of Ra Wara, and unattended.


    40: 0!


    Tianhu started!


    Angelina smashed his fists, facing Rawenk Laqiiqi team, did not have called this rich!


    If this is still can''t win, it is dissolved.


    "Oh, Merlin''s ghosts!" Li Da said: "There is no touches for a year and a half, and William''s hit rate has fallen."


    "And Anne Stark is two shots, it seems that Starke''s glory will be inherited by her ..."


    "Hey, it''s a ball! What a beautiful girl, Grandfen''s most beautiful launcher.


    I said that I have been in the past few years, Annie still refused to date with me - "


    The audience gave a lot of Li Su, and many students took a big feces and went toward him.


    Anne Staick is four grades ... You said for a few years, isn''t it a year, just want to eat peach?


    We all dare to think about it, you actually dare to say it!


    Animals! !


    "Don''t beaten, don''t beatented! People are stupid!" Li won the big fever.


    "It''s Angelina passed to Anne ... Wait ... where Willia is coming out!"


    Annie took the ghosts and flying balls, crossing the Ra Wenke, is preparing to shoot, but feel the whistling.


    Snapped! !


    After William appeared in Anne, he hugged his hat and slammed the ghost.


    Anne did not responded at all, it was William Cap.


    "Go to your Qiiqi dream!" William blinked his sister.


    Braly took the ghost and flying ball and passed him.


    William is a broom, and Anne is catching up, nor is it close, and put it directly.


    A brother, you have a vocal expression.


    William experience is a lot of old road. He has played more than a dozen years, and the experience is rich in experience than most professional players.


    Although Milan''s small blacksmith has said:


    "I would rather 30 in 200, I don''t want 9 to 0 ..."


    But William will not unreasonably shot, after all, Qiyi does not have two points and three points, only very!


    Besides, I really want to go to Hogwarts historical and iron list, which is too embarrassing.


    Therefore, since the hit rate is not high, it is broken into the inner line.


    However, Anne entangled moment, and Angelina quickly changed, blocked his breakthrough route, and twins chased from the back to form a clip.


    "Today''s Guilden''s defensive, really tight!


    However, William''s hard work, Angelina could not stand up. "


    Li Jordan''s commentary is ringing in the field.


    William was near Ron, this is the first time in Ron, we have seen Wood''s defensive big coffee, I hope Ron can ... Oh, Xie! "


    Ron prefers the wrong position, William rushes to the left ball box, but he went to the right and exposed a large space.


    William is not good, so big empty, he can still shoot it in!


    40:10


    Li Yao said: "Raw Wenku finally broke the score, Ron should have a strong ... Oh, what is he thinking?


    William is another vain, Ron is airs, and William is easy to cut. "


    Li was busy.


    "So, don''t watch William likes the outside line, but people are critical, really hard, really hard, really dare!


    This is the superstar moment! "


    Two consecutive goals, Ra Wenke''s morale is stable.


    William also fell out of the blossoms, he was not good, and it was hard to make it.


    This state encounters Wood, which may be educated, but Ron ... William is not a rush, and gives it.


    It''s like entering your own restricted area.


    Grandfen has been steal three times by William.


    Anne followed William to learn so long, the ball skills are really good, the hit rate is also high.


    However, Glanfen has new lineup, which is almost almost.


    However, the twin tire can be a little soft, see William and hold the ball, they directly swim the ball alert.


    Li Xing said:


    Fred Wesley played a beautiful tour, not, is George Wesley.


    Cough, manage him, anyway, one of them. "


    The swimming ball came to William, and William turned over, one arm grabbed the broom, and slammed the ghost.


    Tour goal has changed the direction and went toward the Harry in the air.


    He is correcting with the ball, this has a trouble of autumn.


    William took the pass, ride again, and rushed toward the penalty area.


    Angelina hits William.


    "Oh, bad, Huchchar has blows her a foul." Li Yuzhen: "She just did not foul, no ..."


    "Li Jordan!" Professor McGess shouted. "Don''t be partialized ..."


    "I don''t." Li explained: "Angelina is really not William with elbow, she is clear ..."


    "..."


    William free, and put into investment.


    The score has been 70:70 flat.


    William once again organized offense, Ron finally stopped a ball, he wanted to invest Angelina, but suddenly stopped.


    "Listen to this voice, what are they sing?" Li also noticed that the song sounded from the ocean between the silver greens of Jean Relin on the stage:


    Wesley''s little stupid,


    He does not block a ball,


    Slitlin people sing,


    Wesley is our king.


    Wesle is in the trash can,


    He always puts the ball into the door,


    Wesle Bao Eagle Wins this game,


    Wesley is our king.


    Ron''s face is popular, and the heart is not awkwardly passed to Angelina, but directly put it directly to William.


    William is also very difficult, how to pass it to him.


    "Hey, Ron ''s big mistakes!" Li Gas said:


    "William passed Angelina, flashing George Fred played a beautiful tour, rushing to the head of William


    He was hide by him. "


    "It seems that he can only deal with it! Ron, don''t stay! What are you thinking about?


    Is this not your last game? ! "


    Wesley is our king,


    He always puts the ball into the door,


    The song rang again, Roen was in the same place, and the ball was easily entered.


    "Ah, Ravenko is supermarket!"


    Grandmore''s audience is born.


    Harry could not control himself, he can''t care for the golden flying thief, and carefully caught the autumn, turned around Ron.


    The cheers sound again - Ron is a sharp, the ghosts flew from him, and the rings of the positive goal were pulled.


    "Ron is too chance, Raw Wenke is too relying on Ron!" Li Yu yelled.


    Sletlin''s people sing more excited:


    Wesle is in the trash can,


    He always puts the ball into the door ...


    "Harry, what are you doing?" Angelina screamed.


    "Go to the autumn, don''t stop there, move it!"


    But it is late ... autumn discovered a golden flying thief, she rode the star, the speed is not slow than the fire arrow.


    Autumn level grabbed the golden flying thief!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 837 Chapter 830 I will give her a reason that cannot be rejected.

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The game is over.


    The autumn seized the struggled golden flying thief, she was excited to raise her hands and did it in the broom.


    This is of course impossible.


    However, she did dance a twisted song, expressing joy.


    After reporting the hatred of the final last year, the mood is really pleasant.


    Harry is sitting on the broom, and his face seems to have a painful mask.


    His god, causing Grawfen''s fiasco!


    Of course, no one will return the problem to Harry. He can always catch the golden flying thief, and occasionally mistaken.


    The biggest problem is the goalkeeper Ron.


    Wood''s facilities, everyone has a deep memory.


    The successor of Ron, the little lions have reported on him.


    However, the actual effect, but the glasses, it is called enemy undercover.


    Just like Li said ... This will be too Ron!


    He also wants to suggest McGrace to check, Ron is not a periphery.


    Many granifen students are also cursed in the anger ... The group is angry.


    Li as a commentator, definitely still say good.


    His high channel:


    "Grandfen''s game is over, although it is regrettable, I can''t get everyone''s satisfaction ... But I believe that this group of young guys, the future!"


    But a Grandmu student has already robbed the microphone, he must be sent, angryly sponsored fragrance:


    "Are you worthy of us?!


    Is it worth it? "


    RNM,


    Return money! ! "


    This is the old fans, it is estimated that it is also involved in gambling, no less compressed grace.


    Otherwise, it will not be elegant like this.


    Sletlin''s war songs and rang in a timely manner.


    Malfu back to everyone, raised the wand and chorus in command.


    Wesle is in the trash can,


    He always puts the ball into the door,


    Wesley is our king ...


    Also don''t say, it''s really awkward, don''t have a taste in your heart.


    But the song is in an empty stadium, and I have been echo for a long time. It is so harsh and insulting for Grandfen.


    A tourist, suddenly flying out of the game, precisely the back of Malford, he turned to the ground.


    Hodchmad''s sharp whistle blows, watching the chaos on the stage, mixing with snows, laughing and angry yelling.


    Pansi picked up Malfoy, his face was covered with tears, and he said:


    "! Give me a face, I am not coming with you!"


    It turned out that Malfun''s blood, his front teeth were off.


    Pansi sharply sounded, shouted: "Is George Wesley, he played! He wants to murder ..."


    Draco is also losing people, there is no wind, and it will continue to ridicule:


    "I have never seen such a stinky goalkeeper ... but he is born in the trash ... Do you like my lyrics, Potter?"


    Harry did not answer, but looking back looking for Ron''s figure, he shouted: "Ron ..."


    Ron did not Harley, and he didn''t pay attention to Malfoy, but picked up a broom and lost his soul to the locker room.


    "We still want to write a few lyrics!" Malford looked at Harry, and continued his calms:


    "We want to sing his mother ... but fat and ugly are uniform.


    His father ... The useless waste is not well rhyme ... "


    Fred and George heard what Malfoy was saying, and the two had a batt and a bat.


    "Don''t care about him," Angelina quickly pulled Fred''s arm.


    "Don''t care about him, let him shout, let''s go, learn Sletary! Good to teach this uncomfortable ..."


    "But you like Westlett, is Bud?" Malfu spit his blood, and his front teeth.


    "Is it still holiday, isn''t it? I don''t know how you have a smell ..."


    Harry also rushed over, he didn''t pull the magic stick, directly put together his fists, so that you will take your strength toward Malfu''s belly.


    The twins have also ran over, one person is in the legs of Marf.


    I have a three-British battle!


    Malfurt is not vegetarian, his two small walks, Gol and Krakou are roaring, rushing.


    Pansy is a bite of Harry, this is a true lion dog.


    Seeing the players, Granfin and Sletlin students, where to manage so much, also fight together.


    It is clear that the Ying Lion Wars, but it turned hard to become a snake lion.


    Until Dumbledo came, it controlled the chaotic scene.


    The principal is very angry and is very disappointed.


    In this special moment, after the volt demon has resurrected ... he clearly warned, to unite but not in the fight, but everyone is not listening!


    So, two colleges were deducted for two hundred points.


    Inexplicably, Ravenklau and Hurch Papaci are leading.


    But this is still not finished.


    Although Umrich is not leaving home, it has watched the game in his small hall.


    She directly bought Harry and twins directly with the identity of the senior investigator.


    Umri has not had this ability, but Fuji released the latest "Article 24 Education Order".


    This education order provides:


    Senior Investigations has the highest authority to all punishments, sanctions and deprivation rights involved in Hogworth students.


    In other words, she wants to punish who is punishment. The principal and dean have no right to interfere.


    Umridge is still in the banner of Harry''s friends Ron.


    However ... she found that Robs in the team, perhaps greater more than Grandfen.


    So I didn''t give him a ban.


    This should be in that sentence:


    As long as I am a waste, I can take me with me.


    This is still nothing ... soon, "Article 25 Education Order":


    I am disabled all student organizations, associations, teams and clubs.


    The definition, organization, association, team and club refers to a regular session of three or above.


    Re-group can be requested to the Advanced Investigator (Professor Umridge).


    No student organization, association, team and club were not available without approval by the senior investigator.


    The release of this ban is finally targeting William.


    The main goal of Umridge is definitely the Akari sprint class.


    This is a good solution, William has given Hermione to hide the underground.


    But other problems are coming.


    He went to Umridge applications, recombinant Raviko La Qiqi, did not rejected, nor agreed.


    When you come back with this news, autumn is worried.


    "Umrich let the Sletary Lin Qiqi team continue to act. There is also Grawfen, and agree ..."


    Grandfen Dui Liqi team of course agreed, after all, Harry and twins were banned, and there were not a few players.


    "I am also, I am going to find her to reorganize Hurchipachi Qiqi Team, which is still put as she hold." Sedrik was unhappy.


    "But ... Umrich attitude is a little quirky, she is in the abroad, as if she is crazy, I can be a spy." Scedrick is somewhat excited.


    "I think I can try it ... I like the last washroom."


    William almost laughed.


    Under the insistence of Scetrick, William will modify the memory and forget what happened in the midway.


    Once I forgot those things, Scetrick is called the heart, and they are guilty, and they are willing to go.


    William said, sooner or later, it has to be second color to lure ... hiding.


    "What should we do?" Qiu asked: "Akari sprint class can transfer to the ground, but the team does not work."


    "It seems that you need to use it very much." William laughed.


    "I will give her a reason not to refuse!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "kommunismus" reward. )

 838 Chapter 831 Umridges Fear

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    early morning,


    Lying on the bed of the school hospital, Umrich is woke up by hardwood board.


    Although the body is uncomfortable, she is very comfortable.


    She combined with her skin ghost attack, exaggerating Hogwarts questions, and asking Fuji as many permissions.


    Fuji is a huge pressure, I really gave her.


    Those education orders are like this.


    Umrich is of course aware of the reason:


    The investigators of the International Wizard Federation have stayed at the Ministry of Magic, and the Minister of Fuji can''t support it, and I started the disease.


    After so long reports, UMRE has gradually believes: mysterious people are really coming back.


    What about others?


    It is still not believed, probably only Fuji himself and his iron powder.


    Power has been completely fascinated by his eyes.


    The five years is not thinking about it, Umrich is seriously suspected that Fuji has not been this year''s Christmas.


    However, there is no doubt that he is definitely no play at the beginning of next year.


    Pressing the wrong stock, Umrich did not repent, after all, she took the power of Fuji to go today.


    But seeing this broken ship, you must sink, she naturally wants to go to the boat in advance, the bag is running.


    The running road is not so good ... once I got the wrong ship, it may be completely finished.


    Dumbledo''s big boat definitely not accommodated her.


    Umrich wants to go, only mysterious people can let her cross the river.


    Why choose mysterious people?


    the reason is simple.


    Umrich has repeatedly closed Harley Potter, and observed this big difficult boy.


    This is a little wizard in addition to anger, other aspects.


    There is no outstanding magic of Vitak, and there is no smart in Granger.


    The black magic king failed, probably just luck.


    Umrich does not think this mysterious person is resurrected, and it will fall in Potter.


    Next, it must be the era of the Black Devil!


    The more she is against Dumbledo and Stark, once the black magic king returns, even if Fuan is inverting, she will have a fish like a fish!


    Umrich is fine!


    She doesn''t allow Fuji stadiums, spread to her political career.


    But in this way in Hogworth, will it be dangerous?


    The danger is definitely, such as the last washroom ... but it will not be fatal.


    Umrich has already seen Dumbledo.


    Dumbleo is a "saints". It is a "finish" and is a "good person."


    As long as you act within the range allowed by the rules, just take the order of Fuan Minister, go to the fox fake Hu Wei ... no matter what you do, this principal will not be.


    This is Dumbledo!


    Otherwise, how can Fuji use his own power? Will Dumbledore''s positions?


    Dumbledo is a great wizard, with the most powerful power ... Umrich admits this.


    But this man is self-constrained in a lifetime.


    Umrich will save so many years in the Magic Ministry, she believes that they have not read this.


    The only variable is just Stark.


    Does he be self-contrast like Dumbleo?


    This education order is a small trial of her.


    What if I don''t give Ravenk Laqiiqi? What will Stark?


    Once he is unable to accept, your fart does not put it, Umrich is further, and it will be allocated.


    Of course, the protection is still there.


    Umridge has let Ao Luo, daily guarding at the door, she does not believe who can attack her in Hogwartz.


    Thinking about the most recent action, Umrich did not find a leak.


    She opened his eyes and felt the pain of the waist, I wanted to turn a body, but he heard the sound of the plate fell.


    Umrich is sitting up in panic, looking down, suddenly suffering from lightning strikes, the face is pale, and the body begins to shake.


    Put her favorite tray on the quilt.


    Those flowers, the pattern is originally a big cat with a bow, colorful, and will jump.


    But now, it has become a skeleton, and the eyes are flowing, and the face is looked at her.


    In addition to these, there is a clip-bearing newspaper, inserted on the wooden door.


    The content is about the education order of these days.


    Simple and rude!


    Umrich instantly is the cold sweat.


    Ao Luo is guarded at the door, and there is also a magic that prevents Pipi ghosts in the door!


    The most critical is that Umri admits:


    These trays are not those who are black magic defense, but she is decorated in the office of the deputy director of the Magic Ministry!


    She finally liked things, being hidden in the MVD, so that God did not know the ghosts in their own bed.


    Naked threat!


    Umridge fists clenched, and the nails have pierced into the skin, but she forgets pain, only the cold.


    She didn''t know who did it, but it was definitely a person affected by the education order.


    And this ability and means can only be Starke and Granger.


    Umrich has always felt that it is safe. Now it seems that it is really wrong.


    There is Aoko''s guardians, the other party can come in silently, kill her silently, what is it?


    Umridge trembles.


    It seems that if there is no need to grasp, it is still not to provoke that man.


    ......


    ......


    Drag the day, William went to Umrich, she really approved the establishment of Quiiti.


    The attitude is also humble, it seems that William is her.


    Autumn and Scetrick are amazed.


    Therefore, it is still a violent tube.


    William has also wanted to put her owl, gave the dagger, threw it on her bed.


    But I thought about it, or use the decoration in her office.


    After all, William is a "love cat" person.


    Quiiti''s problem solved, William did not relax and be alert.


    Umrich will not give up this, she will work, but if not a hit, it will definitely not shoot.


    Akari sprint class has long been transferred to the ground, not as bright as the school year.


    The problem of the classroom is not worried.


    Dumbledo gave him a few empty classrooms.


    And William is outside the classroom, showing a wizard to expel.


    This magic is still in front of his soul cave, similar to the "Machine Drugs".


    But it is already William.


    William learned too much from the volvence of the magic!


    It''s a good person.


    Prior to this, he also made Hermionics made a batch of agreements, with a curse.


    He strictly tells students, once they enter sprint class, need to sign an agreement.


    Once you try to leak other people ... will be cursed.


    With Hermione''s accomplishment in curse, there is no student to cracked, and then you will tell.


    There are also students who are hesitating, but I think about Umridge''s course, I can''t learn something, I finally agreed.


    Even because Umridge, there are many other grades of students, I want to enter the tutorial.


    It is all from William.


    However, these are not important, because at the end of November, Haig finally came back.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.


    Thanks to "Harriorion" rewards)

 839 Chapter 832 Chapter of Haig Running

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Haig came back ... quietly entered the village.


    He did not inform anyone, and even the specific time came back, he did not tell Dumbledo.


    It has not been hidden and low-key.


    Why is it so low, not because he takes one ... child! !


    Not a ball running, nor is the kind of child with birth, no marriage, and a common kind.


    But fucking.


    This is not a swear, but a realistic.


    It''s really Haidam''s child - from the blood, it is the giant brother of Haig''s same mother.


    Haig still dares to say, after all, there is no more explosive thing, help him attract attention, how can he say it will be free.


    He will first put the brother of the giant, hidden in the ban, secretly touch, and return to the long-lasting cabin.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, not only is not thin, but it is fat.


    This is definitely William, Hermione and Anni.


    Only they are like this to feed the pet like feeding pigs.


    Look at Bobo Tea, I know, I''m fat.


    Haig entered the house and didn''t come back for half a year, but the room was cleaned very clean.


    Don''t think, it is inevitable to do it in Cyrrick.


    Does Sedrik do not have a good name, why is Haig you know?


    Details decide everything.


    Don''t say that salted fish is used to hang the unicorn hair, even the woods in the fireplace, and the killing fan made!


    Still also not Cyrrick cleaning? !


    A vase is still placed on the windowsill, insert a bunch of bright red flowers - a red red.


    This is definitely the autumn, I want the room to keep the fragrance.


    Haig took out handkerchief and shreddened.


    It''s a good boy, how do she know that she is allergic?


    Haig swayed a circle, sitting on the bed.


    How to talk to William to say your brother? !


    Not saying it.


    After all, that is not a three-old dog, not a fire dragon, not a fried screw ... but a giant!


    Violent giant.


    Hey!


    Knock on the door sound.


    The teeth fur, Hague quickly grabbed its mouth and turned off the light.


    He walked to the door with his hand, and took the door hole and looks outside.


    There is no one in the air outside.


    "It is our two, Haid!" Harry''s voice came.


    Haigu slow tone, as long as William and Hermione are good.


    The sound of the poured door latch, the door opened, and the door is exposed to Haig''s head.


    He laughed: "Just returning for three seconds, you are coming ... Let''s open, tooth ... Let''s open, you this little black ..."


    Harry opened the invisible clothing, Ron hugged him from behind, two people crowded inside.


    "We just saw the lights in your house in the lounge." Harry said.


    "Come in soon, don''t be seen!" Haidi is a sight of the thief.


    After the two entered the house, he quickly shut up, and pulled all the curtains to prevent the light from scattering.


    "How do you get it!" Harry took the light of the sea, and he ate a whale.


    His hair is messy, with blood clots, left eye, and the blue and purple, the face and the scar are tired.


    Some are still bleeding, and he is very careful, Harry suspects that the rib is broken.


    Haig didn''t talk, but a turbulent direction of the stove, put a copper kettle on the fire.


    "What have you encountered?" Harry hurriedly asked. "Is it true that I have eaten dead?"


    "Or encounter the attack of the Magic Ministry?" Ron guess the road.


    "No, I am fine." Haiguo open topic, "Drink cup hot tea? I brought back the tea from abroad."


    "Forget it." Ron stared at Haid, "Look at your sample!"


    "I said that I am very good, I accidentally fell!" Haig said straight to the waist, turned to them, but the pain had frowned.


    "What can I fall into this way, have you been attacked?" Harry is reluctant.


    "I said the last time, I am fine!" Haig was biting.


    "If we are swollen in this way, would you say okay?"


    "Okay, how are you doing recently?"


    Harry and Ron were silent.


    Of course, it is certain.


    Since the game is banned, Harry is ok, Ron has undergone tremendous public opinion pressure.


    Where is it, it''s a student pointing to him ... and the more like this, the more you lose it.


    Ron wants to quit Queci team, but Harry and twins were banned ... He retired, the team is really no one!


    Harry glanced at the face of Yin, opened the topic:


    "Haig, you should let the Mrs. Ponfray look at it, your face is very dangerous."


    "I will deal with it, it''s okay?" Hagger broke.


    He walked to the huge wooden table in the middle of the hut, revealing a piece of tea towel on the table, below is a bloody raw meat, green Yingying, a little bigger than ordinary car tires.


    "You won''t eat that, Haig?" Luoh took the past and saw it, and it was too abandoned: "It seems to be poisonous."


    "Are you crazy, Ron?" Haig is not full:


    "How can I eat dragon meat, those poor little babies, I love is still too late!"


    As a love dog ... ah, love dragon, Haigheng strong condemnation!


    "Where have you come to the dragon meat?" Harry is so proudly.


    "Akari mysterious store, there is also a branch in France." Haig said. "There is a dragon meat reserve in their store, which is very important magical material.


    When I passed, William''s child ... called Furong, give me some.


    This pain relief effect is very good. "


    "Furong ... she is in France?" Ron lit up, he remembered the beautiful baby.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Operating Akari Mystery Shop Paris Branch, she is a store manager.


    Of course, there is also your own task ... "Haid is ambiguous.


    "Is Hurong Is it a member of the Phoenix Department?" Harry was surprised.


    "Almost, Willia is a member of the Phoenix, he can recommend ... In fact, he also recommended Hibiscus." Haig explained:


    "They have a good relationship, and loyalty is definitely guaranteed."


    "What mission is she executed?" Ron listened.


    "I am not very clear, it is William to her mission ..." Hague said.


    Ron also wants to ask, Haig said, let him ask William.


    Ron thought: "If William tells me, can I ask you?"


    "You can tell us, what did you encounter?" Harle thought about it.


    "No, I am also confidential, can''t tell you the two."


    "You don''t say, I will find Dumbledo and ask him to give you anything!" Harry angry.


    "You see you now, being made into this appearance!"


    He has grievances in his tone.


    Why can''t he know these things?


    "Well, don''t go ... Don''t tell them, especially William and Hermione." Haig was anxious.


    Harry and Ron are looking at it, why don''t you know why Haig is so afraid of William and Hermione.


    Hai Ge glanced, then snorted, throwing the dragon meat back to the table, walking to the kettle.


    He muttered, sprinkling the rolled water sprinkled into the shape of the three buckets.


    "I am not saying you, this is really not your little wizard, you should know ..."


    He is drinking a cup and a small channel:


    "I am going to find a giant."


    "Giants?" Harry looked at him.


    "What is their grow?" Ron urgently asked. "did you find it?"


    "Of course, although I encountered some trouble ..." Haig said, "but still found."


    "Where are they?"


    "Mountain." Haig continued to pick up the dragon, apply on his left face, green blood dropped on his beard, he was satisfied.


    "So why Muggle did not find ..."


    "No," Haijig said, "It''s just that their cause, always becomes a mountain accident.


    Do you have newspapers in your summer vacation?


    Alps ... The girl peak collapse. "


    Ron showed a great expression, hurriedly said:


    "See it, the news said that William collapsed, it turned out that the giant collapsed.


    I will say, he and Hermione went to Vienna, how can I destroy Switzerland. "


    "No, William collapsed." Haid shook his head, seriously:


    "William and giants have waved a battle, and many giants have also saved many wizards.


    That war was powerful, a mountain peak was broken. "


    "This ... how could ..." Ron has a stormy waves.


    He also read the newspaper, knowing that William and mysterious people have traveled. Harry also told him that the battle of that day.


    But he still can''t imagine, what magical can break a mountain, directly stop the waist.


    That is not the power that the wizard can do!


    "How is it impossible, I am at the scene that night, I have witnessed the whole process." Haid Chongjing said.


    "The giant ethnic group is now awesome."


    He used to expose this expression for Dumbledo.


    "Haig, talk to us, what happened?" Harry asked urgently.


    After William and Hermione came back, he did not say to them, these bizarre and amazing adventures.


    Harry is really interested!


    To be honest, if you can, he really wants to replace Hermissions, go to the William of the world, not the summer vacation is held at home!


    Just hate yourself is not Halle ... Otherwise, I will really fight Helgion!


    (Ginnie: I have long seen you is a gay!)


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 840 Chapter 833 is almost

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Looking at the small eyes of Harry and Ron, Haig has drunk a piece of tea, talked about his story.


    "The semester ends, I will take Demtron''s boat, go to France to pick Olim ..."


    "Can Kakarov not a dead disciple?" Harry couldn''t stand the mouth.


    "He is now the people here, don''t refuse to refuse." Haig said seriously.


    After this holiday, Haign''s principal''s principal, the sensory is not bad.


    In particular, when the avalanche, Kakarov did not give up the students, but with their giants, hid into the cave.


    When Haig and Kakarov speaking, even inexplicably remembered Xiaodianful Black.


    Unfortunately, he got a task, listening to William to go to Siberian potatoes.


    "We went along the Rhine, in Vienna, William and Hermiona."


    "How do they go to Vienna? Don''t find a giant with you?" Luo was confused.


    "Of course, I will go to the International Wizard Union Assembly." Harry explained: "Ron, do you forget? The newspaper said they saved Vienna."


    "Oh, I remember this thing." Ron suddenly said.


    Haig shifted the dragon meat and covered the most serious scars.


    "We continue to go backlit, and finally found those giants in the Alps."


    "They are there, little bonfire, huge shadow ... is like mountains in mobile."


    "How big?" Ron is asked.


    "About 20 feet," Hague did not carefully, "there may be twenty-five feet."


    "How many people?" Harry asked.


    "Not much." Haig was sadly said, "There are a lot before, there is a hundred tribes in the world, but gradually done.


    Of course, the wizard killed some, and some of them were self-conflict.


    Dumbleo said that it is our fault, and the wizard rushed to the old far away. They have no way, in order to survive can only stay in one.


    But gathering together, killing more serious. "


    "What?" Harry asked.


    "Dumbledore told us what to do," Haig said, "give a gift, pay tribute."


    "We went to the biggest tribe, the leader is Kutus. I estimate that he has twenty-two or three feet high, and the two hands are so heavy, the skin is like a rhinoceros."


    "According to Dumbleo, the gift is high, and the eyes are staring at Kucus, and there is no other person.


    In this way, others are quiet, watching us walking, we have been going to Kusus''s feet, bow, put the gift in front of him. "


    "What gift is given to the giant?" Ron asked interest, "Is it eaten?"


    "No, it is wine ... add methanol, industrial alcohol, William preparation, giants like it ..." Haig explained.


    "We also prepared other gifts, ready to be given the next day to Kusus."


    He suddenly got sad.


    "But that night is bad."


    "What do you mean?" Ron is asking.


    "Dumbledore warned us that mysterious people are definitely looking for giants, may have sent mers.


    He is in that belt to be very careful, don''t expose yourself, prevent you to eat nearby. "


    Haig was stopped and drunk a big mouth tea.


    "I want to stay with Orim, there is no food, but they are really coming."


    Haig sighed deeply.


    "I have a malfaction that night, we see it in the mouth, snow is red, his head is twisted."


    "Who''s head?" Harry shocked.


    "Kusus." Hai Ge said, "Tall horses killed Kusus."


    Harry and Ron took a breath and didn''t expect to find a giant. It is so dangerous ... there is a risk of fire.


    "The high horses are very burly, black hair, big black teeth, wearing a bone necklace, some look like a human bone." Haig is not happy:


    "But he has surrounded mysterious people, and we also followed the dead man, and found us in the first time ..."


    Harry Xihi said: "How do you get out?"


    "We ran in the cave ..." Haig said:


    "Finally, I came to a narrow stone bridge. I was entangled by giants, almost died there ..."


    Harry hands clenched, nervous: "Then?"


    Haign is a beard, and he laughed gently: "William came, after he took the initiative, blocked all the giants."


    "One?" Ron is difficult to confirm.


    "Yes, William has blocked so many giants, and killed high horses.


    The battle of the two, causing the collapse of the girl''s peak, and there is a large avalanche ... "


    Harry and Ron were listened to God, and they were hot, worship, fear, and envious.


    Harry is okay, he has seen the scene of William and Vioz.


    I feel that William is not surprising.


    He is just a regret, why is a student, he is more than one year older than the other party, the gap is so big?


    Luo Yu envowed, and thought that if he replaced William, it was good to make this shocking.


    Haigu is thinking: How to explain with William?


    After this trip to the Alps, Haigu''s awe of William is not comparable to Dumbleo.


    When I left, William explained him, don''t be reckless, be cautious.


    I personally brought my brother! This is not explained.


    Three people were silent for a while, so that they did not hear the knockout outside the door.


    It is still stealing the teeth of the dragon meat, smelling the familiar smell, just shakes the tail, runs to the door, where to pull the door.


    Haig, this time, Xiang wakes up, walked towards the door.


    "Haig, I am with Hermione!" William''s voice came.


    Haig face is pale, did not answer, ready to pretend to be home.


    But Hermione''s voice sounded again.


    "Haig, I know you at home, hurry up."


    Ok ... Haig has no way, I have to open the door.


    William and Hermione came in and saw Harry and Ron in the house.


    William did not surprise, he had already seen the name of the two on the Hogworth map.


    "William, you have come true, I just came back." Haguehara smiled.


    "Yes?" William is like laughing. "Hurong will write to me a few days ago, saying that you should be here."


    Haign is sinking.


    See William, Harry and Ron couldn''t hinge it, and the eyes were shaken with hot and worship.


    William is somewhat inexplicably, just nod, find a position to sit down. Hermione sits on him.


    "Harry, Ron, you will go back first." Haid coughing coughing throat.


    "Why do we want us?" Harry frowned.


    "You should go back to sleep, it is very late." Haig said.


    "What do you say, we have to listen!" Ron said that he said.


    "Confidential ... The confidentiality of the Phoenix, you can''t know!" Haid is ambiguous.


    "Why can I listen?" Ron said. "She is not a member of the Phoenix.


    Hermioni is light.


    "The things she experience are not less than most people in the front of the Phoenix," Haig explained, "even more than most people.


    If you can get so many medals, I will let you listen. "


    Harry is speechless with Ron.


    It''s almost ... don''t ridicule people?


    I have to get, still sitting here?


    I will find a mysterious person in the morning.


    Ron can''t help but think.


    Under Haid, the two had only left the cabin.


    Slightly away from the wooden house, Harry suddenly stunned Ron''s robe:


    "Wait, you will not be ready to leave?"


    "Why, is it necessary to wait for William and Hermion?" Ron said indignantly. "They will not tell us.


    You are watching the story of the Alps, if it is not Haid, we will not know.


    They are all dead ... "


    Harry took out the invisible clothing, and he said: "We secretly listened."


    Ron is also a little bit.


    The two were put on clothes, and they walked towards the window sill of the cabin.


    boom,


    The wooden door suddenly opened, and the teeth rushed out.


    It follows the smell, biting the mouth of the two people.


    Harry called Ron, hurriedly ran towards the castle.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 841 Chapter 834 Giant Caddy Corps

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    "I will bring Glop back, in order not to find it, only the road is on the road, every day is rest ..."


    After Harry and Ron left, Haida quickly confidently, he took his giant brother Glorp, brought back.


    I don''t dare to make it. After all, William and Hermione are fritter.


    It is definitely that the little girl named hibiscus.


    It is indeed that Furong wrote, she gave Haidan meat, I couldn''t find him with a giant?


    But Haig is also very powerful.


    When you come, walk is a waterway, that is really convenient.


    But when you go back, you will go through the mountains from Switzerland, and you will pass many countries along the way.


    Can you discovered with a giant?


    "How do you pass through the English Channel?" William is curious.


    Haig has not phantom, and you can''t swim. After all, it is not a small ditch, but a strait.


    The narrowest is 34 kilometers.


    Xiao Niusian can swim from the Azkan, except that he will face, the luck is also better.


    "The kind of smuggled door key." Haida low. "I wandered by the sea one day, I met a wizard ..."


    William is nothing.


    France''s illegal door key ... No, European countries, many door keys smuggled, all have official background.


    They were sent to the magic department for four years of leeks, and they sent the wizards who wanted to the Quech World Cup, they were sent to the Magic Ministry ...


    Take a look at this is the current French, the net will dry the chicken to steal the dog!


    Can take the initiative to find Haig''s smugglers, don''t say, definitely is the author of Krig.


    He is obviously a giant and mixed-race giant. In France, it is a small safety hazard ... deliberately sent back to the UK.


    Haig is a friend of William, but also sells him.


    Hermione also thought of this level, and William glanced, revealing a helpless expression.


    "Haig, no matter what you come, you can''t bring the giants." Hermight is serious.


    "Glop said he didn''t want to come," said Hague desperately, "But I have to bring him, Hermione, I have to do this!"


    "They are bullied, because he is too short!" Haig said. "You have seen William in the cave."


    Hermione sighed.


    She did see the brother of Haig Glop, and was seen by other giants.


    The giant doesn''t like the short son, and Haig''s brother has dyspened, it is a small dwarf, only "district" four, five meters high.


    And Haig Mom - Friedva, nor does this little son.


    The female giant thinks that the big child with a healthy child is a good thing, a bit like the heavy male light female complex.


    Friedva abandoned Haida, it was clear that he had a good thing, and he didn''t care about the little son.


    If it is not that technology, she is afraid that they want to fight, or send people.


    Haig''s tears, from him to the beard on his face.


    "To know - he is my brother! I can''t watch him being bullied!


    He, still a child! "


    Hermione opened his mouth and closed again.


    I said this, how can she say ... Let Haig do not gather, let him go to die?


    William also sighed:


    "But you can''t put it in the ban, Haig. You know that next to Hogwarts school, it is too dangerous to students."


    Haig wiped tears: "So, I am teaching him some of the behavior, and English.


    He has learned a lot of words!


    Soon, you can see that he is harmless! "


    "Harmless!" Hermione repeated it once, and the air emergency:


    "Haig, I have stayed with William to stay in the girl, have seen a lot of giants, do you say that they are harmless?!


    They are so violent, cold blood, unable to communicate! "


    "Glorp has been much better, he is not so good ..." Hagui got to Hermione.


    "I will teach him well, let him die as like Bobo Tea."


    Ok ... Bobo tea has become a cute and gentle measurement unit.


    "A lot, just make you in this?" Hermione''s eyes pretended:


    "He can play, there are many students, and they will sneak into the ban.


    You don''t want to see Anne, Autumn, Scetrick, and a giant in the ban on the ban on a certain day? "


    "I have already used the rope, bundled Glop ..." Haig cried as a child of eight years old.


    "He is usually not moving."


    Hermione also wants to say anything, Willia is pulling her hand, and I don''t want to say any more.


    What is now saying, Haig will not listen.


    I have to find a new place, resettle the brother of Haig, the ban, not a long time!


    "Ohorite, is she going to Bosbarton with Mrs. Maxim?" William transfer topic.


    As a mixed-blood female giant, Jessuir has lived in the Alps and never learned magic.


    William wanted her to live a different life.


    Furong is not very good to become the principal of Bosbarton, she is managing the French branch of Akari Mystery Store.


    Jessuir is perhaps.


    "I have already gone, it is now estimated that when she left, I also said that Christmas came to Hogwarts to see you." Haig wiped her tears.


    This is still a matter ... William still remembers she wants to put her own, drag it into the room.


    "Are you separated in France?" Hermione asked.


    "No, halfway is separated." Haig was swallowed.


    "Olim ... she can understand me." He twisted two big thoughts. "Can - but soon, she is a bit tired of Glop, just take the school."


    Haig has apparently used the spring and autumn brush.


    I am afraid it is not only "some" boredo, but I hate it very much.


    It seems that Haid is a real propagation ... He and Mrs. Maxim are certainly not playing.


    There is a lot of active in the atmosphere.


    Hermione asked: "What is the movement of the dead at the recent death?"


    William also looks to Haid, this is the most concerned about two people.


    Vulid demon is undoubtedly in secret development forces, and the giant is one of his goals.


    However, William killed high horses, and the girl peak collapsed, and many giants were killed.


    This makes the prime plan of the dead.


    Haig and Maxim have recently been in series, many giant tribes have went to the Phoenix Society.


    But in this case, the volt demon was still sent to the Alpine Mountain ... What is the purpose?


    "Those who eat dead is still sent to gifts, allocating the conflict between the giant tribes, and recently died a lot of giants." Haig said angrily.


    William''s hands five finger-knocks, caught in meditation.


    Such provocations will only force more giants to yourself.


    It is also said that he has already identified the giant tribe can''t be caught, thinking about weakening the number of ethnic groups?


    After all, the number of giants is really not much, less one is one.


    Hermin seems to think of what, she suddenly looked up, hurriedly asked:


    "What about those giants ?!"


    "I didn''t pay attention, it seems that I can''t see it." Herger said.


    Hermione is full of fear, she gently moved, urged:


    "William, I know that the magic is desperate!"


    Looking at her eyes, William is also instant.


    Hermione is really smart, always discovers the details that is easily ignored!


    Those giant bodies!


    Since the giant tribe has reversed the Phoenix, it is necessary to recruit some obedient giants.


    Which is an obedient?


    Of course it is a dead!


    After all, the dead is more useful than living people.


    And the volts is being made ... The giant corpse army!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 842 Chapter 835

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The hall is very large, the light is dim, and it is very luxurious, and a luxurious carpet is almost covered with the entire stone floor.


    The marble fireplace burned the bears and fire, and the fire took the house, and the fireplace was a skeleton.


    The two empty eyeline nests, aligned with a long-decorated long table, sitting next to the table, a dead disciple.


    A black robe wizard sitting in the upper place:


    He didn''t have hair, like a snake, two slender nostrils, a pair of shiny red eyes, pupils are vertical.


    His skin is very pale, it seems to have a delicate gloss of pearl powder.


    The left hand of the volts supported the chin, it seems to be dozing, and it seems to be reported to the dead.


    The right hand that has become focus is placed under the table, so quickly ... The huge nylon''s head.


    The three snakes were floating on the knees of the Black Devil, and there was a happiness.


    Most people in the table, they are falling on the speaker.


    Yaksley is full of faces, the face is gloomy and slightly brutal, and the gorgeous silver silk robe on him is very unreliable.


    "The leader of the soul, I want a country to breed freely.


    If promised, they are willing to serve, and put those who eat dead and leave Azkan. "


    Nothing at once a time, the volt Magic opened his eyes, lazy:


    "When did they let me put me those who are loyal servants?"


    "I was earlier, I have to be in March next year." Jaxley said:


    "Recently, the Ministry of Magic Ao Luo office, I don''t know what kind of wind, I have to check it, they have to pass this time ..."


    Vulid Magic whited eyes:


    "I heard that the Magic Minister of the French Magic Ministry of Magic, Kriga, and Starke are very close ..."


    Everyone can''t touch my mind, I don''t know how the black magic king suddenly filed this.


    Vulid Magic is like a nylon''s head, said: "I don''t like this country, tell the soul, as long as the surrender is the king, I can make them breed in France."


    Eating dead is different.


    There is no rule in the British Britain, is it a big cake in France?


    Although the Second World War, France was only surrendered in Germany in 43 days, but here had the first generation of black magic king Green Divo.


    Ok, the owner is obviously thinking that it is the black magic king ... Grindo can destroy France 43 days, he can be shorter!


    Everyone can get a lot of money this year.


    Volden demon did not care about the people of the people, continue to be low in the sound:


    "France I can give it to the soul, but one thing, I want those servants who are being closed in Azkan ... This Christmas appears by me.


    Not waiting until March next year, do you understand? ! "


    Axli silent for a moment, or nodded. Do he dare not understand?


    Vulid Magic smiled very satisfied, and also looked at Malfu and Effrene.


    "What do I want?"


    "I have already used the soul curse, controlled the Burdrick Bode of the Mystery Division!" Malfoy quickly said.


    "This time, there is no one!" Effrey is also attached.


    "Oh ~ Will n''t lose?" Vapillance laughed, his red eyes, staring at the two, and his eyes were so sharp.


    Several people next to them, hurry up, seemed to worry about burning themselves.


    "You last controlled the Phoenix Society of Sduces, also said that there is no loss.


    But he was caught by the Magic Department and sent it to Azkan. "


    Vulid Magic Starts up, and the rest of the feet towards the two.


    He gently bent over, holding his hands on the shoulders of the two people, the sound is low and hoarse:


    "If this time does it fail, I can''t get what I want, I don''t mind, I will also send you, also sent you to Azkan."


    Malfoy and Effrey have hit a chilly.


    Malfoy even swallowed the mouth, Yu Guang gave birth to his shoulders, the flat hand.


    It seems really like Stark, the black magic king is very deep.


    He remembered the matte of the diary, but also shaking as a sie.


    Effrey hesitated, or said: "Master, I went to the Magic Ministry, and Arthur Wesley pays attention, I am afraid that he will feel."


    "Wesley ... Is that pure blood traitor?" Volden demon didn''t care about: "The Phoenix has not been noticed yet."


    Snape gave him a undercover and did not mention that Dumbledo had some observed, he wanted to predict the ball.


    "It is indeed a hidden danger ..." Black Devil Wang Yin Cold Road: "The pure blood traitor, a little blood is lesson.


    Let him understand that the pure blood family should not betray their class! "


    Vulid Magic:


    "This Christmas, I will attack Wesley, help you transfer the attention of the Phoenix."


    He patted the shoulders of the two people.


    "So, you must get the thing, don''t let me down again!"


    Malfoy secretly, since the owner personally shot, Arthur is afraid.


    Vulid Devils wrapped around an arc, and the small shredded is not slow, and it is another food dead.


    "Litta Skit is a woman? Caught her? The tail tail?"


    "Not yet, the owner." The little dwarf ¡¤ Peter trembles, and the sound is mixed with the cavity.


    "Stark will hide her ... hide very well. All of her reports, they are not sent to" prophetic daily "... I ... I ..."


    Vulneak demonizes terrible smile, red eyes become empty and indifferent.


    He finally lost all the resistance and raised the wand.


    "Drill heart bones!"


    The tail is painful, screaming, others have not moved, but look silently.


    It is also no wonder that the Black Devil is so angry.


    All meetings of the eaten orifice were held in July to develop short-term plans and approaches.


    It''s time, it''s all over the year, one is not realized!


    The Austrian got Grindvo''s Grem Div, was seized by Stark, and sent it to the Austrian Magic Department;


    Going to the Alps and recruiting the servants of the giant, also ending in failure;


    There is no more progress in predicts;


    Go kill Karalov''s Corocco, but also the sound letter is all ...


    Now, even a small reporter can''t find it. He wants this group of waste. What is the use? !


    He wants to turn this group of people to fed the Stalin!


    Vulid Magic Folding the insect tail for more than ten minutes, talent to the air:


    "Indeed, if Starke wants to hide a person, it will definitely hide very well. But this is not a reason, I only look at the results!"


    He reached out a slender pale finger, and the cold pointer tacked to the baldness of the insect tail.


    "That woman gives us a lot of impact ... she is still continuously reporting, almost let us expose."


    "The tail, I don''t care, I have to grab her. At Christmas, cut my head and send it to the Starker bed.


    This is my Christmas gift I gave him.


    Understand? "


    The worm tail is clotted, find Lita is not an easy thing ... I have to cut off my head and send it to the Starker bed?


    Do you take me as a godfather? !


    Vulid demon waves around a circle and sit back back to the original position.


    "This Christmas, I will leave the UK temporarily ... go to make a batch of giant corpse army.


    I will also go to Demtrians, bring Kakarov head, I hope that I will come back ... "


    His red eyes, cold ice is ringing.


    "I can hear the good news!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 843 Chapter 836 I can give him a blow!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Vulid Devils are making giants ... William quickly, informing Dumbledo.


    This is very possible.


    The last wizard war, Tom has a predecessor of Macallmour with the army.


    The lake in the soul of the soul, and there is a lot of corpse guards.


    Under the skill of getting a giant, deliberately provoked the giant tribe conflict, stealing the body, making it into a corpse ... Vulid Male''s dry.


    Although it is a bit downtown.


    Small Tom may have a look and will choose a more elegant way, but the volts will not.


    After Dumbledore, he immediately sent a wizard to the Alps.


    He can only do so much for the time being.


    The news came late, and the eaten death is estimated to have a lot of corpses.


    And don''t forget, when the girl peaks the mountain cave collapsed, the following is still pressed against the body of many giants.


    If you can find it, you can make a giant army army!


    As for Haid, he will take a break in Hogwartz, go to the Alps, bring those giants to the UK.


    It must be brought, these are important combat power, once the wizard war starts, the giants will put into battle.


    Warrior War ... Since it can be called war, it is not a few food and several Phoenix members, holding a wand.


    This is called street fighting, not a war!


    The real wizard war is two major power competitions.


    According to Dumbledo''s statement, the last wizard war, even there is a fire dragon legion.


    So once the war is open, half of the UK may fall into the smoke of war.


    And Haig''s younger brother, William is preparing to find a cave in the ban, with a non-trace stretching curse first to expand a zone, turn him inside.


    Arranged around the magic, prevent someone from being close.


    ......


    ......


    With the return of Haig, Umrich raised the injury and returned to the Black Magic Defense Course.


    Snape During this time, the student of Umrich didn''t trust Umridge, and he was all rushed away, and only the little wizards who achieved "O".


    Umrich came back and immediately recruited it back.


    Come back and forth, getting everyone''s mindset, I will go to class, I will not be in class, I have not finished it!


    Learn the ranking of the 20th edition of the 20th century history of Qiiti, and the students also made a "most annoying professor" list.


    Umrich has a maximum of the highest votes, and the second place is far from Professor Snape.


    Let''s say this, even the third place of Haig and Snesnes, there is no Umrich.


    It is enough to see how everyone hates Umridge.


    There is a "most annoying professor" leaderboard, which naturally has the "most popular" list.


    William is a special teacher, and fake fake is also qualified to participate in elections.


    But the leverarism is that Professor Bins actually is the first place in the "most popular professor" list.


    Just because of his class ... you can sleep!


    And William, the number of votes is in the rules ... After all, he is just a girl killer, not a young man killer.


    Many boys cannot vote for him.


    However, Umri is not here, she is not the most annoying professor.


    Her current task is focused on reviewing professors.


    Can''t pay attention to Stark and Granger, can you not deal with this group of poor books?


    After the illness is discharged, her first goal ... is Haig!


    Haig disappeared for half a year and definitely executing Dumbledo''s task.


    Umrich is Shanghai Ge, ready to start from him.


    Because from the results of her investigation:


    This mixed-blood giant''s mouth, loose tapered belt, IQ is like adding lubricants.


    For Haida''s back, not all students should respond enthusiasm.


    Many people prefer Professor Glappland.


    Otherwise, Haid is not the third place in the "most annoying professor".


    On Tuesday, William and Autumn appeared in the classroom of protecting the magical animals.


    Haig''s appearance is getting worse, the original wound is getting bigger and bigger, and some places are still bleeding.


    He is very happy to see William and Autumn.


    The twins have given up his advanced class. The Scetrick is going on, but also wants to take the opportunity to go to the magic organism, make a wand.


    Haig said they are a group of guys who don''t have a conscience.


    William and Qiu can continue, he is too happy.


    "Haig, I will give you the magic, have you used it?" Willia asked.


    "Used, but ..." Haige sighed: "I went to Glorp several times, I was hit, the wound was not able to heal."


    "You can''t go again." Autumn said. "I lost some food every day."


    She and Cydrick have learned from William to know the giant.


    To be honest, three dogs are like, she likes it, after all, it is raised.


    The second year of Fire Dragon Nouke is enough, and there is a last year''s fried screw, and now I have a giant younger brother ... I really take it too much.


    "I want to teach Glop English ... He learned a few words in the past few days, he will call you a few names."


    Haig laughed huh.


    "Autumn, you can go to Glope, he will definitely like it like the road."


    "I sang a soul song, I am willing!" The autumn shouted behind William.


    William almost laughed.


    Autumn continues to poison tongue: "I can also blow up, find someone to give him a rock, 18 miles!"


    Students are coming soon.


    "Are you ready?" Haig glanced quickly.


    "I have prepared special gifts for your sixth grade advanced class."


    This is an extremely rare and cute magical organism. "


    He is proud to squat.


    "Do you have to tame it?" I asked in Elis.


    Haig lasts cute, then take them to see the fried screw.


    "Of course, tame it." Haig comfortably.


    "What is your face?" McGragen asked.


    "I am falling!" Haig explained.


    "Well, Grandfen''s students, bravely, you see William and Autumn, is the student of Ravoko, is not afraid!"


    A group of people walked about ten minutes and came to a dense lawn.


    Haig took out a small bottle and exuded a strange taste.


    "Who knows what this is?"


    Seeing that I have to be cold, William has said:


    "The poisonous beast musk is a liquid secreted by the poisonous beast, which can be used to attract female poisonous beasts."


    "Yes, Ravenko plus five points!" Hai Ge is happy, apply it in his hand.


    Many people use a tree trunk to cover up, nervously, the east, carefully close to him, and seem to be attacked at any time.


    "Close, close." Haid encouraged, "Now, it will be attacked by the taste of Musk."


    He turned, emit a weird, snoring voice, echoing in the grass, like a giant call.


    No one laughs, most students seem to be scared.


    Haig was still called, and a minute passed, and the students were always peeking around.


    Finally, a body is round, and the huge animals like rhinocens have appeared, and it has extended a huge angle on its forehead.


    It stares at Haid, it seems to be estrus.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.)

 844 Chapter 837 is not forgive to spell, thousands of years

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The poisonous beast is as an African beast, the body is gray, and the rhinoceros is very similar to the weight of one ton.


    This is a high magic, blood thick magic organism.


    The most special, it has a hard horizontal.


    What is hard? Even the fire dragon skin can puncture.


    The deadlife can also be emitted in the long role, if too much, enough to explode the object being injected.


    When the poisonous beast is mating, the male poisonous beast will take the corner and pierces the female back.


    A few sounds of the first, after the female uniforms, after subsequent body fluid exchange.


    The whole process is full ... artistic sense.


    It is quite a bit like a cat film, and the father cat will bite the back neck of the fate of the mother, and then carry out the process of crazy output.


    William is still familiar with the poisonous beast.


    Last year, the mascot of each country was put out when the mascot was put out by Xiaobi Claus, and this animal was attacking camp.


    Newter also performs how people seduce people "wife" ... The male poisonous beasts attracted, keep attacking him, want to poke him 10,000 transparent cavity.


    William has accepted the corner of the poisonous corner, or in Luna.


    Lao Luov God collected a beast angle, and it was still in the next day, and it was still on the pillow.


    He also biting it, is the corner of the beast!


    Nor is not afraid that the preceding line is climaxing, this is suddenly exploded.


    That''s right, even if you get from your own, the beast is still in the characteristics of explosion.


    One angle is so dangerous, let alone is a poisonous corner?


    All students hide far away, watching Haig in that and its intimate communication.


    Umridge with a pink hat, holding a writing board, suddenly appeared.


    The students returned farther after the students, because the perfume sprayed on her is too pungent.


    Since the last bathroom incident, Umrich has a shares.


    Umri is also smelling, and it is not enough to wash three times a day, but also spray a bottle of perfume to cover odor.


    How to describe this sandy taste?


    Xiangzhong branched, stinky, strong taste, can instantly fry in the nasal cavity.


    Even in one miles, it is more important than the big fever.


    Haig is also smelling, but it is pretended to see Umrich, but also continue to lect.


    Umrich immediately issues a unique causal cough and tactical interrupted his class.


    "Oh, hello!" Haig had to smile.


    "Do you have received the strip of your hut?"


    Umrich is talking again and slowly. It seems that Haid is a mentally low creature and cannot understand her.


    "I received it!" Haiger said, "I am very glad that you found place! I am in class, today''s poisonous corner ..."


    "Sorry!" Umrich handed his hand into a cup shape in the ear, frowning loudly, "What do you say?"


    Hague glanced at her, facing her ear, shocking like a cow, shouting:


    "Professor, you are not good for your ears ... I used to encounter an old professor ... I will teach you a black magic defense as seven years ago!


    But he taught for half a year, his ear was awkward, and another half a year, his eyes were also blind ... You should pay attention to a little body! "


    Haig said, but also refers to the ear.


    The students are laughing.


    Umridge''s face, suddenly become um.


    Are you like Tri Lavi, do you deliberately curse me?


    She lowered on the writing board, "I want to rely on ... I am clumsy ... hand gesture ... can be exchanged ... Intelligence has a problem."


    Hai Gig''s face, I still want to say anything, but I can''t help but play a few sneeze.


    He grabbed his nose to abandon:


    "Professor Umridge, do you have a fox stink?


    There is a professor ... Yes, it is also a black magic defense, than you have been eight years.


    He is coming for two months, it is inexplicably of the body odor, and finally the body is full of zebra mood, cutting with a knife ... "


    Umrich is anger to see Hague, start thinking about anyone with him in advance.


    There have been it ... this is Hermione and William, so that he doesn''t have to polite to Umri.


    Anyway, Haida is not too long, will leave Hogwarts, continue to return to the Alps, there is no need to give her face.


    However, Haig has indeed seen a wide view.


    He is in Hogwartz for 50 years. It has seen the most, that is, every black magic defense professor is bizarre.


    Umrich''s various performances, he can find a case of death to share.


    It is quite a bit of more than a thousand episodes of "name".


    Umrich has asked a few words, and the poisonous corner began to restless.


    Her taste is too rushing, and the poisonous corner is some disgust.


    "You don''t know," Umrich also pays attention to poisonous beasts, she whispered, "The Ministry of Magic has listed poisonous beasts as" dangerous animals "?"


    Haig is just smiling, not much care.


    "The poisonous beast is not dangerous! Of course, it is really anxious, they may top you ..."


    "To ... cruel ..." showing ... "Southern ..." Umrich wrote on the notebook.


    "Oh, not!" Haign quickly said: "I said, the cat will also catch people, right?"


    The poisonous beast is mostly safe ... "


    However, Haig''s words fell, as if they were designed to play his face, the poisonous beast has been in the beast and splashed the mud countless.


    Umri geese, backwards back, and trembled: "You don''t say it ... danger?"


    "Hey, little girl, hey!" Haig raised his hand and showed the poisonous beast and quiet.


    Also put the male poisonous beast musk, handed to Umridge.


    "As long as you apply a little in your hand, this little girl will not attack you.


    Will also be very warm ... "


    Umrich is half-suspicious, and it is a bit controlled to poisonous beast. It will all fades in his hand.


    "Don''t take too much, one drop ... good ... ..."


    Haig twist, see Umrich actually wipes the whole bottle on the arm, and his face is white.


    This stuff can attract female toxicity **.


    One drop will make her feel good for you, if the whole bottle is falling out ... then don''t wait until you?


    The poisonous beast is dead to Umridge, treating her as an assignable object.


    It made a crazy roaring, hit Haig, and gave up to Umrich.


    Umrich is screaming, running in the castle with the fastest speed.


    It''s just a small short leg, where the speed can be more than the beast, just running three or five meters away, it is chased.


    The poisonous beasts raise their heads, Umridge has made the pain of the soul ... It turned out that it is good, the hard beast angle, from behind, I can''t help her for her, killed!


    Umrich made a sorrow, and his hands were dead, and there was a branger and pain.


    But she didn''t dare to hook herself. Once fell, I am afraid I have to die by the beasts.


    She is soaring that the toxic beast belt is slider, which is always maintained.


    It is a mourning because she already feels cold liquid injection.


    One person is so mad, all the students are shocked, and William said: "Disadvite!"


    Everyone has escaped on both sides, leaving only William standing in place, can''t move.


    His wand lifted slightly, the ground was melted, turned into a long, light stone slide.


    The poisonous beast reverse the slide up, and the speed begins slowing.


    William is turned over, the figure is like a black swallow, falling off the beast, and the feet are set.


    He shaked his wrist, under the public, a silver sword appeared, his left hand was reversed, and the wild is broken.


    The poisonous beast, the legs fall, UMRE is flying out in an instant, and there is a few meters on the ground.


    William jumped down to the beast, indicating that it quickly fled the crime scene, which was going to Umrich.


    I saw that she was already there, I was going to unplug the poisonous beast, but he heard the sound of William''s lightly drifting.


    "Don''t pull it, I will explode ..."


    Umri''s face is stiff, and no longer dare to move.


    It''s just a tear of your eyes.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "two yuan best" big appreciation. )

 845 Chapter 838 Desperate Umrich

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich is hospitalized and is half a class in the protective magical animal class.


    At that time, four students looked up and shakes while walking.


    I also follow more than a dozen students, try my best to escort.


    They work hard: "Professor, you have to be strong!"


    Can''t drop us like this! "


    I don''t know, Professor Umrich ... can''t.


    Umri is not a lot, but it is more painful to make the buttocks like it.


    The students will use the stretcher like this, and she sent her all the way to the school hospital.


    Many people saw Umrich on the stretcher, and the hips were still inserted and a variety of horrific.


    What is this shape? Still nothing?


    When you pass the Quiki venue, the Grandfen multi-player who trains is also onlookers.


    Anne is in the voyage and flying ball, Lua rides a broom, and helps the ball.


    At this time, she flew in half of the air, got it, and then excited:


    "Is the corner of the unicorn! Professor Umrich actually found it, she is so lucky!"


    On the side of the golden flying thief, I heard this, I can''t help it:


    Isn''t this lucky?


    Anne took the ghosts and flying balls, flew the flying ball, flew in the half, and the hand is a long distance pitch.


    Ron is trying to guard against the door, and then chasing the broom.


    That ball couldn''t get it, but Ron chased too much, the ball was in his head, the angle was tilted, just flew in.


    A beautiful mullan ball.


    Angelina said, sighed, this goalkeeper ... was abolished.


    ......


    ......


    Umridge enters the news of the school hospital, soon it will open in Hogworth.


    This is only half a year, Umrich is a professor for the most hospitalization.


    However, she is still breaking history and creates a new miracle!


    It''s really tearing.


    Umrich also wants to tear because of the poisonous beast angle of her ass, it is difficult to take it out.


    It is not difficult to enter foreign objects in the body.


    Mrs. Ponfray was in this school, when I was so many years, I was still in a hundred battles, and I haven''t seen anything about? !


    If you have a fox, there is a head to let the kettle, and there is a back to the wings.


    But Umridge''s problem is difficult, foreign matter is the corner of the poisonous corner.


    This stuff is too deep into the Umriqi hip, and it is slightly removed, and it may explode.


    There are also liquids that enter the body, they have to be taken out.


    But lack of precious ablation drugs ... This is not always ready to go, school hospitals can not.


    Snape''s small drug warehouse is there, but he refused to provide it, indicating that he didn''t.


    Umrich is a teacher Hogworth, she uses a medicament, Snape must not yet.


    His Pakistan may not hurry to hurry, how can he give her white opportunity?


    Mrs. Ponfray found William ...


    Akari is a store, and Hogworth is not stained, and it must not be available free of charge.


    So, William took the property directly.


    Umrich can''t manage so much, she is really afraid to explode, then the next half is gone.


    She bought it, I bought it directly.


    Mrs. Ponfray got the medicine, took a half-day surgery, and took the beast angle.


    So, expensive things, the only shortcomings are expensive!


    The poisonous beast angle is in magic production, with high value, belongs to Class B trade.


    In the past, Sneps also found William, picking him, secretly cutting the corner of Haigguang''s poisonous beast.


    Now this is really cut, but the two are modest, indicating that I can give each other.


    It''s too disappointing!


    Originally, everyone thought that Professor Trigi will become the first teacher who was retained.


    I didn''t expect Haig Hague, just the first class of return, was observed.


    The only reason why Haig was driven away, just Umrich and wanted to continue to investigate him.


    I can''t continue to contact him away.


    But the poisonous beast must die!


    However, William experience is rich. He knows the poisonous beast, will definitely step on the sea of ??the eagle and the body of the beast.


    On that day, when the people of everyone, the poisonous corners were driven away, and they were disguised as a poisonous beast.


    After class, I found it to steal.


    The poisonous beast is running, it is not the sea to let go, but you can''t reach him.


    Umrich has to endure first, for her great task!


    But she didn''t expect that in Hogwartz disaster, but did not start.


    In the class professor Spru, McER Rena is secretly eating a snail powder.


    That taste evacuated many memories of Umridge, she retreated back, and the devil in the corner was entangled, and lost to the explosive pepper.


    After suffering from a round of metamorphia, I accidentally stepped on the snow pea and shot a pea.


    Finally, in the Navi planting rice, it was filled with green liquids of a belly.


    Almost didn''t die inside.


    Good guy ... What is the danger of this greenhouse? !


    Professor Spruote received the third observation after Haig and Trigui.


    On Snape''s academic classes, Umrich is wrapped in bandages, or stiffen.


    All William''s classes have a strange disaster, and think of the title of the other city''s destroyers ... I am afraid there is a curse.


    As a result, Umrich decided not to investigate in the sixth grade class, she went to listen to the five-grade magic class!


    Umrich''s eyes have been in Snapp, just want to communicate, induce him, speak Snape''s bad things.


    But unfortunately, he is tight, put the wrong magic material in the crucible.


    Navi is of course very experienced, knowing how to deal with this kind of thing.


    He said when he sprinkled in Akari, William and he said:


    Run, ForrestStrun!


    Although I don''t know who Agam is, I don''t want to go to the head.


    The students of the whole class are also very experienced, and they are running near, and they are far away.


    Professor Snape ... did not see him just in the stunned Nower, is it three meters away?


    Your Umrich also dare to be close to the Naviko, and chat with him?


    Do you think more?


    boom!


    The directly fell, hot magic, like magma, all falling on Umridge.


    She is really burned into a face.


    For this, this lesson is a slow-moving agent, it can calm and sooth the emotions of irritating anxiety.


    I don''t know how Navi is made, the magic sprinkles in Umri, but she seems to have a stimulant and open the runaway mode.


    In the winter, the weather is extremely cold, she ran out of the outside, stopping.


    Umrich rushed over the playground, it completely stopped ...


    But this is still not finished.


    The twins were permanently banned, and they were eyeing Umridge.


    The Pipi was smashed by Umrich, saying that he made a washing room, and he also wanted him from Hogwartz.


    The Pipi shimmed anger, and the twin tires made into a cacred alliance.


    A prank that provides a constant Akari mystery store, an attack and harassment.


    Not allowed to sleep in Umridge.


    In this way, Umrich has passed the desperation of December, before Christmas, finally was sent to the Santa Mango Magic Hospital.


    This Christmas holiday, she is going there.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 846 Chapter 839 D.A

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Christmas Eve,


    Akari sprint started this semester, and finally tutored.


    Without Umridge, the classroom is running normally, and it is turned to the creature.


    The advantage is obvious, and there are more and more students registered in the sprint class.


    In particular, William''s black magic defensive this class ... cough, of course, can not be called.


    Under the strong demand of William last year, after the autumn suggestion, the rename called the Defense Association, and the abbreviation is D.a.


    Although it is a bit self-deceived, William is still very afraid of Tom curse.


    Can''t believe in evil!


    Those professors who die are the best examples.


    Although the name is renamed, the students who have come, still in a constant stream.


    Students who are not limited to OWL exams, other grades of small wizards are also coming.


    After all, in the actual class, you can get a famous Stark personally taught, that is how much money is worth 10,000.


    His records and reputation are there, let alone recently reported that a copy ... Who doesn''t want to learn something magic?


    The little witch will be more, many people form into a cacred alliance, and they also play slogans:


    Oath voter!


    In their eyes, as long as the hoe is good, there is no wall!


    So many girls, is it more than a Granger?


    Hermione didn''t matter, she felt that there was only hibiscus who threatened.


    Its people are not worth mentioning.


    So many people signed up, William is not from being rejected, and enrollment is also selective.


    He is an OWL sprint class, and the fourth-grade student can keep up, even if it is.


    This makes a lot of low-grade little wizards, they can all listen to the Starke''s story ... is a fan!


    William listens to fans, it will not let them come.


    Fans are back.


    Even so, students are still a lot.


    Therefore, more than William is teaching, he has learned Hermione, and even Scetrick and autumn, will also help.


    Hermione doesn''t have to say more, William has been taught around for so many years, and the strength is extraordinary.


    From her one person, I can see an Umrich. I can see it.


    And Scetrick and others, William also taught a lot of time.


    Especially the wave training of the three hegemony competitions last year, it has grown too much.


    They taught a group of students who have a bad curse, which is simply holding hands.


    After finishing the meal, William has Hermione and Anne, and a piece of empty classroom.


    The classroom has been decorated, along the window, hangs a thick tribbon made of holly and mistletoe.


    Next to the podium, a Christmas tree is placed, and the tree shines on the tree.


    The door is open, Lua seems to have a dream to come in ... sleepy.


    "You are good," she said vaguely, showing the remaining decoration, "Very beautiful, who get it?"


    "It is those who send express delivery." Hermione smiled and explained.


    Hermione is the most upset about the treatment of the homework, William will hand over the logistics department.


    After two years of development, the number of domestic quasi-derived wizards has long been more than the Hogwartz kitchen.


    But it is difficult to move, they are still unwilling to pay, I have to pay more than the hand, help buy life materials.


    Lua nodded, looked at the three people sitting below the parasitic parasitic, just seriously:


    "It is often hook in it."


    William and Hermione look at it, then laughs into a group.


    Hook is a magical organism that is like a mock. Life is 20 years, the tail minister has a hook shape, there are three eyes.


    Legend has it that the wizard Augusti is known as the place where the Village is called, so it is called hook.


    In the case of nothing, I''m hooks, and I will die after three days.


    but¡­¡­


    Everything is available!


    This legend is "singing and responding", and only Lao Luov God and Lua have seen it!


    This is a problem.


    I am afraid it is a creature of the old Lofufu fictional.


    Why do he want to fiction?


    Because in Christmas, men and women under mistletoe should kiss.


    Lao Luov God worried that her daughter was set to mistletoe, and then kissed with boys, it would deliberately fade this animal.


    It''s really a deep consideration!


    So, who will want to marry Lua, I have to settle the old father.


    However, after William has a daughter, let Lua come to teach, and tell the strange stories.


    Come is not.


    After Luna reminded, the three people also remembered the story of the parasitic parasitic.


    Anne suddenly hugged Hermione, got it, kissed her.


    Hermione stunned for a few seconds, only pushed Annie, a few times, red face and she played.


    William seeing this scene is also secretly vigilant.


    Shock! It turned out to dig the wall, actually by me!


    Lua is also called in the War by Anne, and William has gone to himself.


    Four people are playing, autumn, Scetrick and twins have come in, and finally followed Ginnie.


    The color of twins and nienie is not very good.


    "What happened?" Willia asked.


    "Hey!" Jin Ni didn''t carefully and said that the cloak threw it into the corner, and there was no concealment:


    "We have just found new replacement."


    "Who is it?" Annie has pulled his hair by Hermione and asked in the twist.


    "Andrew Kirk." George is annoying, "There is also Jack Spriao, not very spirit, but with other wood ..."


    "Ok, then I haven''t saved." Annie shrugged.


    Recently, the results of Granfin Dui Liqi team can say that it is a thousand feet.


    In the case of Ravenk''s double kill, it lost to Hurch Patche.


    Therefore, Wood is also an interview, and it is also a cold iron, and angered:


    "How is Grandfen Dui Liti now, just a few people, you are a goalkeeper.


    Can he be guilty?


    Can''t stand!


    Didn''t this ability, do you know? Go down, you want to lose Hech Papaci, Hurch Papaci lost the Estlin, and no one lost ... "


    Just in Wesley three brothers and sisters, when the sound was coming, the door opened again, Harry came in with Ron.


    Ginni has just been in the countless Ron, immediately shut up his mouth, and it seems that I haven''t said.


    Only Lua is still singing: "Wester is our king ..."


    Ron''s face rose red and the scene is very embarrassed.


    William holds a tutoring class, especially teaching actual combat, Harry can''t come.


    William saved him so many times, the strength was so strong.


    Harry holiday is also a fan.


    Besides, I have a lot of grades, often copying homework, but also in the black magic defensive class is more excellent ... I want to take a few certificates, I will be an Outline, I will definitely be a class.


    Roenby Harry''s results are still poor.


    Harry is a black magic defense, but Ron is not good at.


    He will definitely have no money to serve, and he is not good to reach your money.


    Because even Jinshi is working in the Akari store, send a flyer, and earned a lot of zero spending.


    But the class is truly quite expensive.


    He had to continue to make money for twins.


    Seeing that you want to cut the field, Scetrick quickly transferred the topic, discussing where to play, when you go, the atmosphere is not so embarrassed.


    Harry was uncomfortable, because the autumn is promised to go to his family.


    After five minutes, the classroom has been full of students.


    Since the students arrive, Willia is still standing and walks on the podium.


    The group of students underneath, no matter who is fanatical, looking at this teacher.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "Taoist asked to stay", "Di XV" rewards. )

 847 Chapter 840, Everbristers, want to jailbreak!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The classroom has left an obvious empty floor, and the little wizard is around a circle and looks at the two people who are fighting in the middle.


    It can''t be said to be a battle, because the battle is at least there.


    One party is disadvantaged, and the base is no longer the power, then it is called the passive beaten.


    It is really beaten.


    Navi is full of dust, the robe is broken, and there is a scar in the hand, and it sesamed a little blood.


    But the more you like a wolf, but he is more excited.


    Excitedly shaking.


    And the most powerful wizards, after being knocked down, listen to the other party''s analysis, then suddenly open the cheerful ... This opportunity is really not much!


    Navi cherishes the opportunity to fight every time and William!


    Although I am fighting with William, Navi can feel the abyvous gap, but he can feel herself.


    Strong!


    This is enough!


    One day, he will have strength, kill Bellatricks Leicester, etc.


    Harry excitedly looked at the two battles, and a heart was slamming.


    After joining the tutoring, he understood what is called the battle between the wizard.


    In the past, the battle he thought was ... You put a dicing curse, I still pay a curse ... It''s a joke!


    "Navi has been beaten by the passive beating." Ron son said. "He is still so active every time.


    I am hurting! "


    Harry listened to a friend, but said, sighed:


    "If you are you, can you stick to so long?


    Anyway, I can''t!


    A few days ago, William taught the spiral water arrow, and the Navi this class was already skilled.


    I really don''t know how much Kung Fu is used under his class. "


    Harry didn''t know why Navi was so desperate, but Harry had to work hard, but he didn''t have such efforts.


    Ron Wen said that Xiao Yan is red. He has been busy practicing Quiiti recently, and does not review the magic of William.


    Don''t say the content of the recent teaching is the first class, and he has not already can''t remember.


    In the air, Navi attacks several times, William is easy to avoid, and ask:


    "Navi, which three serious mistakes do you have last?"


    "The accuracy of the curse is too bad." Navi said, while said.


    "anything else?"


    He thought about it:


    "I didn''t escape first before crafting the spell?"


    William is picker, and asked:


    "Very good, the last mistake is the most important thing."


    Navi thoughts.


    William''s wand suddenly provoked, hit him to the air, and tied by the rope.


    A sofa appeared in the sky, and jumped to the air to catch Navi, let him easily land.


    William hit the wand and smiled: "That is ... I haven''t put the first two."


    Everyone laughed, and some people whistled in both people.


    William patted his hand and walked around:


    "Or that two points, magic prostitutes accurate, walk position! Hide all the curse, and hit enemies,


    you,


    Is invincible! "


    The students are desperately applauded.


    William also picked up seven or eight students, and fighting, helping them analyze their own shortcomings.


    William teaches the way of magic, or as always.


    Only in this way can it be integrated. Mutual pair of magic curse, that is just the lowest teaching method.


    When I was really fighting, it may be soft, and even the spell is wrong.


    Soon, Hermione, autumn, twins them, they also find students to help act.


    Do this with their level, it is completely more than enough.


    Harry Eleba wanted to let the autumn helped him, but autumn has found Lua.


    Sedrik took advantage of the empty file and went to William, whispered: "I want to confess."


    William has drank the black tea, rishes the rushed scorpion, and smiled: "Who is George, Fred?


    Or your college''s Xia ratio? "


    "Roll!" Sedrick angered.


    William said again: "Don''t you have a few times?"


    "No, it is only a thing of the door." Sedrik was sitting next to William and lowered the sound.


    "I have graduated in half a year, I have to hurry the table."


    Sedrick worry is reason, that pair of twilight eyes stare at the autumn.


    Especially Harry!


    He didn''t see this kid in a few years, and I always like autumn.


    "When you ended last year, there was no confession." William is also speechless.


    How good is a good opportunity, almost water to the stream.


    "I want to watch it ..." Sedrick grabbed his hair and sighed:


    "Since Professor Snape, he deducted Hece Pache and Ravencra, and he rushed to his respective college."


    "..."


    Professor Sneps really can''t see those young couples, sway in front of him every day.


    Of course, this is a low verse statement.


    Gao Lai:


    Do not want early love to affect students'' academies.


    It''s a good teacher.


    "Brothers, you must help me today!" Scetrick''s arm, on the shoulders of William.


    He revealed a "my post half-life happiness relied on your nausea."


    But in the eyes of female students who are less than something, it is a scream, starting group CP.


    "How can I help you?" Willia asked. "Will you want to get roses and candles, do you have a single knee?"


    No way? Don''t anyone explain this way?


    Scetrick feels toothache, he does have to think about it.


    The mood is a bit slight.


    William thought about it:


    "Otherwise, I will let you stay in the classroom. You are with autumn to mistletoe. She is very believed in this legend ..."


    " ~" Sedrick exposed a wretched smile. "Or you are scheming."


    "Please call me the intelligence!"


    William looked up, but suddenly found the wall behind mistletoe, did not know who posted a newspaper.


    There is also a photo of Harry in front, it is laughing there.


    William wants:


    When Scetrick kissed with autumn kissing under mistletoe, the photos of Harry were watching it ...


    Hey, a very strange picture.


    Why is inexplicable NTR''s password.


    But William did not tear off the photo, because I think about it.


    One hour later, he called everyone to stop.


    "It''s very good." William smiled at everyone. "After the Christmas holiday, come back and continue to class."


    A excited dramatic voice, everyone walked out of the room in three or two in three or two, many people wish William Merry Christmas.


    "Autumn, you can clean up the room with Cyrrick." William said.


    Autumn, go to the mat, Scetrick is crowded, giving William an OK gesture.


    Harry also wanted to stay, but he was held by Ron.


    "Harry, you will take me in the next meeting, I want you to help me hard."


    Ron is still more important in the Quiiti game.


    If you don''t practice it now, he was killed by Angelina, who was killed by Angelina.


    Harry looked back at the only Cydrick and autumn in the classroom ... Heart is in the blood.


    If Harry is lost, I always feel that I will accompany the autumn to clean up the room, it is him!


    Fred with George''s sneaky standing on the window, there is a white white.


    They also invited William to watch and be refused by him.


    He is more important to Hermione.


    Information according to the spy small black robe:


    The eaten death is going to jailbreak tonight!


    Here, I don''t know if she is ready.


    Not only is the volt magic, and William is also very concerned.


    So, he personally took it!


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 848 Chapter 841 Tom Tour, I will tell you a sentence.

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The heavy rain is poured, and the black night carriage is tapped.


    There are only three wizards on the carriage, a male two women.


    Dowke opens the window, the rain is slightly oblique, and the moment is wet in her robe.


    Her wand knocked knocked clothes and immediately took a vapor.


    The clothes have not been dried, and Dow Kez reached out and caught the rain in the car.


    This rain from the Azkan, the rain coming, has never stopped, and a rack of the fish will not slip.


    Say, this is not that she became an Ao Luo, and I came to Azkan for the first time.


    It is the first time she first escorted a prisoner, and entered this notorious prison.


    However, Light has done this "prisoner", shut him for ten years, eight years, definitely not a little!


    The prisoner did not "prisoner" consciously, holding a book, head pillow on the thigh of the girl.


    Hermione paddles, gently massage the shoulders for William.


    Is this his mother going to take a prison?


    I am afraid not to go to Azkatan to celebrate Christmas? !


    William Yu Guangmoon, saw Tang Ke is staring at himself.


    She was humid, and the robes were tightly stuck.


    But there is no breathing of the slightest, because her expression is more like a female rabbit preparing to bite.


    William knows why Tangke is angry, but there is no explanation, just open the topic, laugh:


    "This is still my first time, I am inexplicable."


    "In fact, I have always had a wish. When I want to be branch, my branch cap will be divided into Azkan.


    Don''t you achieve half now, is it to enter the Azka class?


    So, people must have a dream. Otherwise, what is the difference with the sweet and sour fish? "


    Dow Ke couldn''t help but turn over the white eye. He didn''t have a quick way: "Then you''d better pray Merlin, the soul will not give you a hot kiss in the middle of the night."


    The rain drifted through the window, leaving him on William, and his hair is slightly wet.


    "An, this less you know, the better, I will not harm you."


    Dow Kess snorted.


    She thoughts, remembered what day.


    On this Christmas Eve, William and Hermione did not eat dinner in the school, but suddenly found her, saying to go to the Azka class.


    Dow Kez is scared.


    how?


    Your little couple is Christmas holiday, it is not satisfied with the big cities, ready to enjoy the prison double room mode?


    The sentiment and stimulation is indeed,


    But no,


    Is it too much?


    Do you think Azkatan is your home?


    William did not explain the reasons, Tangke is like a teeth, but as a friend, you have to continue to help.


    Daddy, this position is not!


    William can''t let her lose their positions. After all, it is my own golden small spy. So many years of resources, can''t be drifted.


    He has already prepared, and he took out a bottle of compound soup, handed over.


    After Tangke came, asked vigilance: "Who is it in this?"


    "Umridge is old." William calm said: "Even if there is something, she has the pot for you."


    Dow Ke couldn''t stand the mouth.


    She suddenly remembered a thing:


    In the past, Xiao Tianshu is jailbreak, when he was caught, he was monitored by Deli.


    Deli finally claimed that Fuji took Xiao Tianfu, but Fuji followed everyone at the time.


    I want to come now ... William will not have Fuji''s hair, deliberately become him?


    Good guy ... It seems that the eight-year argument is still conserved!


    ......


    ......


    Black triangle architecture, slowly appearing in the sight, the carriage is scratching the horizon, slowly close to the island.


    Azkan''s surpass, a huge iron lock, suddenly breaking the sea. The rocks of the island are squatted on the rocks of the island.


    Under the traction of Ribo, the carriage finally landed smoothly.


    Dow Kez became Umridge, drilling a carriage, Hermione also drinking the compound soup, turned into a new face, jumping down.


    Finally, a two-year-old wizard, walked out of the carriage, there was a bundle of padlocks on his body, and he locked him.


    Three people walk along a rock paving, enter the Azkan prison.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared in front of the three, they were about three meters high, wearing a black hood cloak, the body was gray, looking at the corrugation.


    They slide on the ground, from the hands extending in the cloak, send a micro-light, gray, slim and knocking, and dragging a pile of dry wizards.


    The sputum monsted suddenly stopped the movements in his hand and looked at the prisoner in the middle.


    It''s coming again! !


    The soul is irritating, and I sucked a "sweet air".


    "This is a prisoner who has just caught, sinned to Fuji minister, to put him into the top cell." Umri has passed a document.


    The leader of the soul is somewhat nervous.


    Why did the Magic Department suddenly at this time, send Umridge Deputy Minister and Otaro Azkan?


    Is it planned to expose? !


    Fortunately, Umrich''s deputy director seems to hate Azkan.


    Just after the prisoner was transferred, I left Ao Luo.


    Under the leadership of several people''s monsters, the prisoner went upstairs and was finally entered.


    Originally, they still want to take a bite, add meals in the work.


    However, the prisoner who has emitted a happy breath is like a corpse, and only sadness is in the body.


    The soul monsters have no mouth, although they can''t see, but they can feel the breath.


    One "look" is not "fat", the spot is awkward, and the eyes of the Magic Ministry are also too bad.


    Two foot crows without such an emotion without a tablespoon!


    Night time,


    A woman who describes the dryness, squats on the wooden board, and the eyes are dead.


    On the wall, there is also a scratch, written with the name of the black devil.


    The entire wall is named, and it is full of fourteen years.


    Just relying on this belief, she can stick to it, otherwise it will be a happy memory every day, I have been crazy.


    ,


    The door was opened.


    Another soul blame?


    Bellatricks eyes have no fluctuations.


    However, it is strange that recent people don''t come to pick her up ... She thought she had become residue and did not absorb the value.


    I didn''t expect that the other party came again?


    wrong!


    The soul blame will only slide, how can there be a footsteps?


    Bellatrick raised his head, lending the light outside the window, she saw a young wizard of a 167, who was standing in the middle of the cell.


    Bellatricks suddenly became awkward, as if returned to the girlhood, the first time I saw a photo of the Black Devil.


    The other party is not a black magic king, but it is the same handsome, temperament highlights.


    Bellatrick screamed, and he cracked down and buckled his teeth.


    This cell has been detained for a long time.


    They were hard to bother, and they were eaten with bones.


    When you are bones, your teeth have been rushed by the bar ... but the taste is really an endless aftertaste.


    This time, the soul is to send a handsome little wizard, tasted, and taste must be very good.


    Bellate Rick stretched out his tongue, with a black tongue, licked the lips.


    She doesn''t have much strength, probably not a young wizard opponent.


    But yourself experience, you can seduce each other, and bite it on your neck ...


    Anyway, the wizard here, it is impossible to have a wand ... Arou has long been detained.


    Bellatrick''s tone as much as possible, as if you are patient hunters: "Why are you caught?"


    That young wizard seems to be scared, only to pay attention to the bed, there is still a wizard.


    "I am Fuji is the minister of grass, and I was caught by Ao Luo."


    The young wizard''s voice is also very nice ... Bellatrick decided to start with the next half.


    This way ... you can always listen to him.


    Wait ... Bellate Ricks stunned, the minister is a grass bag, can you be caught in Azkan?


    Black Devil King ... What is this world? !


    "What is your name, from which wizard family?" Bellatrick asked again.


    Such a unfair wizard, it is impossible to come from the mud!


    "Child, take me approach me, my ear is not good."


    The young wizards did not fight, and Bella Trick smiled in the heart, it was a nestling.


    At this age, she has killed several muds who look at her!


    Yes, that''s it, close a little ...


    Bellatricks thought.


    She has already brought it to prepare for it.


    "My name is William Stark ... Have you heard?" Handsome teenagers put the sound.


    William Starke?


    A familiar name?


    When Thai Wen was being passed, he chatted with her when he was in opposite cells ...


    Bellatrick does not think more, she has already rushed.


    But she is a moment of sweating, because,


    I was crucified on the wooden board and couldn''t move.


    "How come you have a wand ..." Bellatrick screamed. "Why isn''t I search for it ..."


    William Anan came quietly, sit down next to Bella Tricks, mouth hooked:


    "Bellatricks, my best friend - Tom, I will tell you.


    Involving thunder, haze sky, but hope to die, can stay here ...


    Vulid Magic let me send you to see ... Death. "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 849 Chapter 842, awake, hunting moment!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Rotorfs Leicester sat in the door of the iron railing, after taking the plane, found that the soul of the monster left, which started the lives tonight.


    Thanks to the brain closure, he is still actually in these years.


    The soul wanted to succumb to happiness, he used brain to block the happiness, and the happiest emotional emotion was used to present the most painful memory.


    such as:


    After marriage, the fiancee Bellatrix fled and married, and he sneaked to see the Black Devil.


    In the second afternoon, I turned it with a tired body.


    Marily, married Nasha, also told him:


    The Black Devil''s lesson learned Bella, she walked badly.


    Bella''s temper will also change it, let him not put it in mind, be strong ...


    The result is:


    I am inexplicably imposed in the status of the dead.


    It''s a sad story.


    Another example:


    Every meeting, Bella is sitting next to the Black Devil King, but his husband, but only sitting in the middle of the table, looking far away.


    I can even hear anything such as - "Poland".


    Rhodus Aibera?


    Of course, I love, or why do you want to marry her?


    Although Bella himself is reluctant, her parents and families are willing.


    After all, Leicester is Blek, the door is, and the bead joint!


    Rocirfs knows that Bella doesn''t like himself, knowing her love the black magic king ... but he doesn''t care.


    He can take it to the night, Bella does not go home; you can also add the dead again because of her.


    Even after the Victor''s Devil, there is no relief with her, and the Lundton couple will be tortured, and then be caught by Ao Luo.


    As long as Bella is good.


    Because he believes that you have done so much, Bella will only understand:


    Who is the most loved on her world.


    So under the eyes, Rotorfs has to do every night, that is:


    prison Break.


    Huara rescue!


    Jailbreak is not so good, here is an Azkan, there is no wand, and it will not go out at all.


    But Rotorfs''s biggest relying is time.


    That''s right, he stole a fork in the lunch box, which is excavated every day.


    It has been excavated for 14 years.


    The Azka class did not let the wind, those soil crumble, he took the rice directly.


    As for the hole, the soul is no eye, I can''t see it.


    If You Luo Road, you will cover it with newspapers.


    At this point, Rotorfs is holding a small fork, thinking of Bella in his heart, and continuing to open the authentic.


    Suddenly there suddenly, it is a unlocking voice.


    Rotorfs face is white, is it discovered, the efforts of fourteen years have to turn to dream bubbles?


    He waited for a while, the sound has disappeared, and there is no soul to give him a kiss.


    Rotorfs is bold and drilled out, looking at the scene in front of him, and suddenly shocked.


    It turned out that the door was opened, but there was no soul handle.


    Roidov scholars thought for a long time, the stood up and walked out of the outside.


    Not all the stairs were opened, this corridor, only his door with August Lukewood is opened.


    And both people are dead.


    Speaking of Lukewood, I have to mention Luo Bagrandan.


    Lukewood was inserted by Black Devil Wang Shan in the Magic Ministry. Before he was arrested, he was in the Mystery Division of the Ministry of Magic, which was responsible for transmitting the Ministry of Magic Ministry of Magic.


    It is he kidding Luo, and I scam a lot of information, and Luo is almost imprisoned.


    Looking at Lukewood came out, Roidus quickly pulled him and let him help a piece to find Bella.


    Lukewood advised: "For half a year ago, I felt the summons of the black magic mark, the owner sure resurrected, he saved us.


    Let''s run now, then delay it, say that people who may not be the magic department will come here. "


    Looking at Rotorov does not listen, Luke Wood left.


    Rotorfs had to go to find it, finally in the other floor, see Bella.


    The Bella did actually took a dagger and cut the head of Samy.


    Rosurfs shocked: "Bella, he can eat the dead!"


    "Samoy has just wanted to put other criminals." Bella although it is skinny, the eyes seem to be burned.


    "Is this not good?" Roirfus said: "The prisoners of Azkan''s detained are running, the British Magic Ministry is busy ..."


    "No, I want to give the Black Devil King a complete Azkan!" Bella mad smiled and turned his head stared at Rotorfs.


    "Help me, grab all the people who destroy all around ... Is it?"


    Rotorfs hesitated, and she felt that Bella was closed for so many years, some mad.


    Which is not left, in this attacked yourself?


    "You just have to help me," Bella looked lick. "What do you want to do, I can promise."


    Rotafs didn''t hesitate, I took a dagger and rushed out.


    Bella is standing in the same place, showing a strange smile.


    "I am alone, how can I get a food and deadies who have escaped? Just have a idiot help ..."


    "Wake up, hunt" "


    ......


    ......


    Azkan Island, Hermione waves the reins, driving the night horse, did not leave.


    Dow Kez is curious: "Hermione, do you want to do it?"


    "The soul is already rebellious, I have to kill the leader." Hermionic wand lifted, and the temple was aligned.


    She pulled a happy memory of silver and waved in the air.


    "The soul is not dead!" Dow Kez was shocked.


    "Nothing, there is a flame of the phoenix." Hermione said.


    Come here tonight, her division of labor with William is clear.


    While caught Bella, kill the eaten death of the prisoner.


    A killing the leader of the soul, completely help the small gown, let it fell with the deception, then make a spy.


    Hermione reached out and scattered a scattered rightener, rapidly played.


    She appears in her hand, looking up looking for the trace of the soul.


    Hermione''s movement is all, the whole person is flooding a difficulty in the words.


    For a time, even Dow Kess is slightly lost.


    ......


    ......


    In a shabby room,


    The volt is the magic boat, he lifted the wand and shot the rays of the plurality of purple.


    Arthur Wesley is only resistant to more than ten, and there is no insertion to the ground, the whole body is blood.


    Volden demon did not continue to move, but with a snake, headow:


    "Go, take a few mouthfuls, don''t just bite immediately ..."


    The huge nylon snake is in Wesley, and bites on the neck of Wester.


    Weekle can feel that the scorpion of the snake is deeply inserted into his skin, the ribs are broken, and the blood is hot ...


    Vulneak kicks smile.


    This is right!


    Wesley is an important ring today, specializing in attracting Dumbledo''s attention.


    The volcanic magic will invade Snape in the Visley, and let him deliver the message to Dumbledo.


    Wesley was seriously injured, and the Phoenix Department will definitely mobilize most of the wizards.


    When they arrive here, because of their own deliberate delay, Wesley is not saved.


    And the Mystery Division and Azkan, there is no Phoenix Department to disturb, and it is estimated that it can be fully fully tasked.


    Betchiemad ... Vulid Magic is a must.


    And Azkan''s food deceaser ... will also be an important combination.


    At least he is in a short term, do not specifically use the worm tail.


    If everything goes well, Vulid Magic will go to the Alps tomorrow. He is also in the way to bring a long-lasting Bella.


    For yourself, this kind of servant is preferred to have been closed for more than ten years. Of course, you must love it.


    Just then, Vioidian suddenly felt the summon.


    The eaten deadman touched the black magic marking, summoning him!


    He turned his head.


    It is actually the direction of Azkan ...?


    Vulid Devil was angered.


    Any accidents are not what he wants to see, it seems that he needs to go to Azkanban.


    His wand picks up, such as the nylon snake is in his arms.


    The Black Devil King has become a bat-like figure, flying through the darkness.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 850 Chapter 843, Food Death One-click Alarm System

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Christmas Eve,


    The decoration of Hogwarts, as always.


    The wall is covered with a daisy flowering ribbon consisting of holly and mistletoe. There are twelve towering Christmas trees in the room. Some trees are hung on a small icicles, and there are hundreds of candles on some trees.


    It is clear that the last dinner of this semester, the food is extremely rich, Harry is sitting in the position, but it seems that it is not fine, there is no appetite.


    Occasionally, Yu Guangjing is in the autumn of Ravenk''s table.


    "Harry, where do you want to have a Christmas holiday?" Ron from the plate, picking up the chicken legs.


    "Hey, I haven''t thought about it yet." Harry hesitate.


    Aunt, aunt, must not go back.


    When the summer vacation, I was attacked by the soul. I am not very pleasant.


    Black Old House ... Xiao Tianfu is not in that family, and a person has nothing to do.


    That is called Clee''s family, only listening to William, Hermione and Anne, is not very friendly to his attitude.


    Leave a school ... Lian Luo is home.


    "Go to my house, my mother wrote me to call me a few weeks!" Ron used greasy hand and took the Harry''s robes.


    Harry did not pay attention to the robes, but they were excited.


    It''s great to be a Christmas holiday!


    Wait, autumn seems to be Christmas holiday, will also go to Sedrick home to play.


    Sedrick is not far from William and Hermione, and autumn must go to guest ... this will be encountered!


    Go to William, you can also ask Xiao Tianfu where you go.


    Of course, his family''s game consoles are also very fun, let alone installed the computer ... It''s a perfect!


    The only problem is that where to spend Christmas holidays, William and Hermiona will spend?


    They don''t always return to San Kaqi Poll Village, often a holiday.


    Harry is looking for Hermione, this holiday plan, but did not find her.


    Hermione is generally with Anne and Jien ... but did not see it tonight, it is really strange.


    Is it going to Ravenklan?


    Harry looked at the Ravenklan table, not only did not see Hermione, but also did not find William.


    He looked around, which found: The two actually did not participate in the Christmas dinner!


    "William and Hermiona are not?" Harry seems to find anything, whispered.


    "Yeah, can you notice? I just listened to several students in the discussion." Ron held two chicken legs.


    "Maybe it''s going to perform the task, you know ..."


    Ron said that it is highly, and Di''an, which is attracted next to it, is on the side of the ear wants to steal the "task".


    Harry, of course, know what Ron refers to ... the task of the Phoenix!


    He has an envious and embarrassment.


    Harry also wanted to secretly protect all the people, silently protecting everyone ...


    Harry imagined wearing a robe, with a black mask on his face, with a picture of a food dead.


    He is the french knight in William comics, the child!


    But ... The scene has disappeared, and Harry is no longer a "false knight", but it turns into a snake.


    His body is brought to the ground, sliding with the abdomen, and makes a hiss.


    Harry plays the body, put the tip deep into a wizard''s skin, the ribs are broken in his teeth, and the blood is hot ...


    Harry''s scar hurts, it seems to be blown away. He shouted, and he hit a table.


    Just wanted to eat the last chicken leg, found that the plate has been taken by Harry.


    I just had a good chat, I don''t want to go to my house, I don''t have to do this, bad chicken legs?


    Ron held Harry.


    All students stand up and look at Harry.


    "He is not ill." Someone said. "Epilepsy?"


    "Do he have violent tendency!"


    Harry opened his eyes, so asked cold sweat, the forehead seems to plug the hot tongue.


    "Ron, your father," he said that his chest is up and ducting, "Your father ... accident ..."


    "What?" Ron didn''t understand.


    "Your father! It was bitten, very serious, everywhere is blood!" Harry shouted:


    "I am on the scene, I do it!"


    Ron: "..."


    Harry did think that he did, just he became a snake, biting Mr. Wester.


    But this is very wonderful in Ron''s ear.


    He is so good to invite Harry, go to his house for Christmas, Harry not only flying his favorite chicken leg, but also told him:


    Your dad is going, I do it.


    Listen ... Is this a human language?


    The urgent footsteps sounded, Dumbledo came, and then followed by Professor McGi.


    "Professor Dumbledor!" Harry shouted: "Faster ..."


    "Walk, go to the room next door." Dumbledo deeply looked at Harry, and said concise.


    A group of people walked toward the next room, when the wooden door closed, the auditorium suddenly broke out huge noisy.


    The students are discussing loudly, what is the disease of Harry ... can be so serious.


    But soon, there are students pointed out that Starke and Granger did not appear on the dinner.


    Everyone talked about it, and I felt that two people have got a big news.


    ......


    ......


    The small room next to the auditorium,


    The portrait of the wizard is hung on the walls on both sides, and the fire is fired.


    Harry quickly finished, he just saw the content and urged:


    "The volt demon has left, he went to Azkan, some people hindered his plan, he was very angry.


    Do we want to send a wizard ... "


    "No, some people are in Azkan."


    Harry heard his words, and there was Sure William and Hermione to perform the task.


    Dumbledo completely does not look at Harry''s eyes and lightly:


    "Harry, you see it is a wizard, is it a Volden Magic?"


    "Of course it is a volt magic, or you can ..."


    Harry suddenly stunned, because he realized that Dumbledor''s meanings.


    After that year, he dreamed of every time, it was small Tom.


    But since the volt magic used his blood, he actually dreams of a volleyball.


    Harry still wants to ask, Dumbledore has issued a command.


    "Volden Devil has already went, you have to give them a reminder."


    Dumbledo lifted his hand, Fox was a flare, disappearing in half an air.


    ......


    ......


    William grabbed the last food and death, this is so good to see the Fox.


    The Fox squad hooks his arm, fans the wings, turning his eyes, and the pigeons are called.


    William reached out, I want to touch the head of Fox, but it hides the past.


    It took a William''s finger and urge him to leave.


    "I can''t go, I am going, Vulid Devil will definitely put all the prisoners."


    This action, William has indeed expected that Volden Devils may come.


    After all, the way of exchange of death is more convenient than the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic.


    As long as you labeze the black magic, even if you have a half of the earth, you can summon the magic.


    This is equivalent to a one-button alarm system ... leading the industry for 30 years.


    If Vulid, if there is no future career of the Black Devil King, go to the "drip" of the magic world, must make money.


    However, William is unexpectedly, actually Dumbledore first knows this information.


    You must know that even the soul is abundant, and the death of the dead is prison, and William first told Dumbledo.


    How does the principal''s intelligence work?


    William can''t think of so much, he ordered:


    "You go to protect Hermione and Dow Kez, bring them to leave. Hermnie will tell you, what should I do next."


    Fox went to William''s head, this only waved his wings, and it disappeared.


    William looked at the group of escapes, and he was caught by him, and smiled:


    "Your owner is coming ... but this is your last time, see him!


    Don''t say that I am not near human, I don''t have any fees.


    It is also a friendship of your primary servant, and you will go to Siberian excavation beans. "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "two yuan best" big dedication)

 851 Chapter 844 Love is a dangerous disadvantage

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Send Siberia to send potatoes, of course just a joke.


    William will not abolish the death penalty policy as the Ministry of Magic, and then send back lifetime imprisonment.


    The results of it?


    It is this group of evil food and death, almost succeeded in jailbreak, and returned to the volts.


    Dead countless wizards, the enemy arrested ... If really jailbreak again, do you have a dead person? !


    The light is alive and alive, and it is a blasphemy for those who die.


    Since William has caught it, it will not give an opportunity to escape again.


    Of course, you can''t die so fast.


    I know how many souls made in Vulchen, and there are several, hidden in his servant.


    Even Malfu and Bella are two, there is no third person.


    William first, follow-up may be useful.


    He will grab the food and death, all have been dilute, and after being trapped, it is related to safety tables.


    Just ... he detained the soul, you can continue to supervise them.


    Old friend!


    Holding these people, William looks to Rotorfs.


    He is full of blood, and the whole person looks incomparable, with his finger to William, shout:


    "You said, as long as I help you catch people, give Bella freedom!"


    Original William used compound soup, deliberately fake as Betratrix, I want to use her identity, close to the venue.


    This suddenly sneaks, and it is also convenient to catch up.


    I met Rhoefs, and I deliberately rushed to him, helping yourself to find the dead.


    It has been actually active, but William not knows Bella, soon, it will be seen by Rotorf.


    And William''s largest flaws:


    Actually he is, is very good to Ropefs!


    In the words of Rotorfs:


    "Really Bella, can''t talk to me like this! You are definitely fake!"


    Ok ... The world of licking dogs is not William to understand.


    If Celyrik and Harry are here, you should easily specife Rhodus''s brain circuit.


    Although I know William is fake, Rotorfs immediately said that it is willing to help find the dead.


    The condition is: William gives Bella, don''t kill her.


    So, at this time, Rhidus is screaming, letting William fulfill the promise.


    William step by step to this madman, calmly:


    "Freedom ... Of course I will give Bellatricks, I will not kill her."


    William dragged the sound, laughing in human animals: "Reassure, I will give you free ..."


    Rotafs hosted his head, and his face was a touch of hope.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    William''s left hand, holding a long sword without signs.


    In half an air, a green ray suddenly appeared, and shot toward William.


    William didn''t turn around, the stone of the ground jumped, blocked the sudden rushing.


    Hands and swords,


    puff!


    Blood sprinkled a place, a big head, flew to half an air, and fell on the ground.


    There is only one head of Rotafs, which has not been completely dead. He uses the last breath, despair: "Why?"


    The most painful death law is that after having hope, I hope to be crushed hard.


    William is doing this, he didn''t answer the question, just calmly:


    "I really will give Bella free, but if she is caught by Navi Lundton, I have nothing to do with me.


    do you know it?


    It is your four people who have been tortured in the past. "


    "You can''t, you can''t!" Roidus''s face is distorted.


    William kicked on that head and kicked him to a speed flying.


    Vulid demon floating in half an air, caught the bloody head.


    This man with Bella has a male couple, tears.


    Before he died, I was looking forward to the distance.


    There is only one word in the consequences.


    Bella. "


    The volt magic was held in the head, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    William holds the sword, looks at the black magic king of the alone,


    Laugh:


    "Your servant is killed by me, it is not enough, you will come later.


    But still explain, I told him to give him freedom, really gave it, did not lie to him. "


    "Is this the freedom you give?" Vulid Magic smashed his head and hoarse.


    "Yeah!" William Hano:


    "I gave!


    I let him be abominable, freely left the despicable body.


    Otherwise, what do you think?


    Let him leave? "


    William said: "Oh ~ You and your servant, or so true.


    Tom! "


    When I heard William, the volt, the film was twisted, the head, suddenly blown, as a cooked watermelon.


    Blood splashed the magic of the land, he didn''t care, but even said three "good"!


    "That will be stupid once again, and you do a transaction with you!"


    "What transaction?" William made his eyes.


    "When I was coming, I attacked Arthur Wasli ..." Vibisy Magic and coldly laughed.


    "He is a snake to poison. If you don''t help to save for a long time, you will die soon.


    I want a person, give her me, I will tell you, Wester''s drop.


    Otherwise, you will wait to give him the corpse. "


    William is shocked.


    But I would like to understand why Dumble is so fast, and I can get the magic of Azkan.


    Harry, he certainly opened the camera and lived on the volts.


    Hey ... Sometimes there is such a soul, nor a bad thing.


    Therefore, Dumbledo sent Fox, but also reminded William, he has went to save Wesley.


    You face the volt demon, I will not come!


    William quickly understood these, instantly moving the emperor, and the face made a pity that said:


    "She, I really didn''t see it. How many dead deceases run away, use other people to trader ?!"


    Vulid Magic is whited, staring at William, and telling him if he is lying.


    Volden Devils believe that Starke is not a bet in Wesley.


    If he caught Bella, he will definitely choose a transaction.


    why?


    Love is a dangerous disadvantage ... There is no such weakness, but Starke has.


    Otherwise, he will not be appreciated by Dumbleo.


    The volt magic is slow to move away, as long as Bella is not caught.


    Your own soul, still in her treasure.


    As for other servants ... There is no value for dedicated trading.


    The anger of the volt demon, only want William, death!


    His anger value is already full, especially he runs halfway, but only sees such a result.


    He is already an angry, urgently need to release anger.


    Vulid Devil''s wand is aligned with the sky, the black cloud is getting weighted and heavy, and the thunder is rolled by the thunder, the thunderous, rough, and rolling.


    A blue lightning, under the traction of the volts, suddenly smashed to William.


    The William''s pole greeted his head and shot a red ray, and the thunder was fried.


    The surging current of the quadruple, flashed on him, like a waterfall to the ground, instantly cut the land half.


    Thunder''s knocks sound again, and the second larger thunder is over.


    But it is not straight to the top of William, but a few tens of meters in front of it, and then turn shot.


    William''s right hand double finger closer, the wand pointers direct lightning.


    He low voice: "God has no shadow!"


    Thunder is like a flood, and the invisible magic blade is disconnected.


    The blue tide is open to two, and there is a lot of William, and the world is quickly dissipated.


    William looked at the volts in the air, whispered:


    "I am!"


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thanks to the "Nine-Tail Cat", "Thousand Magic X Qian Yu", "0 Fish Pills, Zhi 09". )

 852 Chapter 845 Item The Iless Blade, the most deadly!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In that time, William not only steals the Master, studying Dumbledo, Lily, etc., he has not let go.


    This is not letting, but it is not only the skills such as the law, but also the homemade magic.


    Dumbleo is the old artist of Deyi Shuangxin, Vulid Devil''s Dark Black, SM Wind.


    Snape is not frustrated, but it is not dark, but in the inventions of the black magic, it is absolutely unknown ... We know that the last talent is overfill.


    His homemade Many magic, even William feels extremely abbreviated.


    William will not only use it, but can also play out.


    For example, ... God has no shadow!


    William played a fancy sword flower, put away the demon sword, and there is a wand in the left hand.


    Hand hold poles.


    For a time, the magic is surging.


    The heavy rain in the whole island is not floating, and it is cracking.


    The land of the volt demon continued to be smashed, and it was also hit by a shackled blade.


    Intangible blade, the most deadly!


    This is the mystery of Snape God without shadow.


    And the point of view, the curse is the manifestation of this black magic.


    With the hands of William waved, surrounded by a circle of circles, the high and low, such as countless small stones in the calm lake.


    That is the wonderful picture of rain and shadow.


    After a while,


    Dragonfly, finally disappeared!


    It''s not a sharp rain, but there are countless invisible Shenfeng shadowless, as with a big umbrella, irradia the rain.


    If someone overlooks overlooking, you can see a descendant picture:


    In the air, the rain is still falling rapidly, and the place in 100 meters is like a barrier, and the inside and outside is separated!


    There is no rain, the show is completely "no trace", and it is completely invisible to attack trajectory.


    Vulid Devil suddenly passed through his head. At the same time, a word invisible attack was cheeful.


    If the black magic king has a nose, this hit may cut the nose, but it is unfortunately ... I can only see his face, and there is a wound in the air.


    The so-called black magic ... is not just sharp, then simple, there is a continuous injuries.


    Vulneak is like bats, robe flutters, flying back.


    It is a wave of attack, brushing from the chest, cutting some black robes cloth strips.


    The Black Devil is hiding away, and the cold triangle architecture of Azkatan is not lucky.


    There is countless deep groove on the wall, and the black cloth that has not yet landed, is also almost instantly crushed into powder.


    William''s eyes narrow, holding the wand, and the hands are quickly twisted.


    There are no numbers, which constitutes a ubiquitous invisible cage, which will be in which the volts are trapped.


    The black magic king is cold and smiled, the barefoot, all the ground soil sets, a rising muddy, and the attack is relative to the pour.


    William''s hands wand,


    He lightly reads:


    "broken!"


    Shenfeng has no shadow to tear the soil, and see the devil''s devil, the black magic is full of face, no sound, shake the wrist, turned into a black fog.


    The cage of Shenfeng has formed, hit in the black mist, countless snakes, and seems to be mad disaster.


    They flee them, and they sent hiss.


    The Black Devil disappeared.


    William''s eyes turned, it seems to look for the figure of Vulchen.


    A poisonous snake drilling into the corner, there is no sign of open mouth, and spitting a green ray in danger.


    "Killing Curse!"


    William didn''t turn around, just a little one, and the figure was jumped over.


    The distance is another poisonous snake, open mouth, from the complete opposite angle, and eject the second death.


    The William, the wand in the half-air rotation, the poisonous snake swells, and the body is in front of him.


    The third dead curse is coming, William varies as a sea car, and the wings flew to half of the air and hid the attack.


    This is the danger of this black magic.


    Vulid Magichanged countless snakes, can be paid in the snake, and constantly shoot the mantra.


    I can''t prevent it, the speed is getting up, even causes the terrible effects that have not been launched together.


    And in this way of this unhappy, it is even more difficult to avoid.


    When the time is cycled, William has been more than 300 times and die under this black magic.


    It is insidious, poisonous.


    So, the black magic king must kill and kill it as soon as possible.


    Waiton will be recruited in William.


    He now, or in terms of time cycle of combat experience, it can cause reluctance to defend the situation.


    The black devil king is strong, it can be seen!


    William lifted one hand, the index finger lightly rotates, countless golden arrows flashed, drawing out the fiber trajectory in the air.


    Like the sloppper, the black snake is crucified in the ground.


    The black fog appeared again, forming the figure of a volley.


    He is also wondering, why you have a unfavorable kill, Starke is always cracking.


    Even if Dumbledo, it is impossible to swear so much? !


    So, Starke must kill, and will kill as soon as possible!


    He is so powerful in the age of seventeen, and will give two years of growing opportunities, and what do you have? !


    The Black Devil hit the right hand and suddenly anger.


    The fierce battle of this will make his arm toxin, continue to spread!


    In this way, I am afraid it takes a few years, I have to "rebirth" again.


    But the aunt who will not be ours!


    Snape''s waste, dehydrate can''t make it, let you steal, steal for half a year, and there is no audio.


    Go back to find you trouble!


    William didn''t know, because of his sake, a good teacher Snape, as soon as he is willing to suffer.


    But knowing that it doesn''t matter, anti-Nikopp is angry, and will vent in Harry.


    Moreover, William''s attention is concentrated on the Black Devil.


    Like the magic of the Victor, prepare the speed of the speed.


    Silver white edge has a layer of blue curved curse, as if the moon teeth shape bend, suddenly appeared in half, straight.


    The magic curse is hidden from the top of William, trembling, and must not enter.


    He is full of magic, and the momentum is stacked, and the right hand seems to slowly lift, gently reflex, play in the top of the wand.


    Obviously, on the wand, the curved curse is actually swaying.


    Countless God has no shadow, starting from eight sides, falling on the magic of the volt.


    The curse is severely broken, which is shortened by the speed of the naked eye.


    William has no refund, step by step.


    The curse of 30 meters is also shortened, from forty meters, 30 meters, until ten meters ... William is finally exhausted.


    He closed his hand, the original attacked, it seems to be waiting for this moment, and it will come, and the power will be a little longer.


    William slides out of a distance, gently jumping, two wands, top in front.


    Between the wand,


    Glorious blow.


    Two winds, pounds, blowing him, floating after the hair.


    William''s hands wand down.


    The curse was forced to drill into the ground, and the tear arch turned out a huge gully.


    A loud noise.


    Wan Roine Winter Thunder in the sky, blown in the North Sea.


    The earth tearing out a width length is gradually pulling.


    This is not big, not small islands, actually cutting the tofu of the chopping board, is cut two halves.


    With the triangular building - Already there is no Azkan, it is also divided into two!


    The shaking of the island is gradually gentle, and those that have been lost, finally resorted to the world.


    ,, crisp and pleasing.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 853 Chapter 846

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Deep in the North Sea, the fierce extent of this battle can definitely be the top three in the past ten years.


    Vulid Devil is the second-generation black magic king, and the old man in Dumbleo, in Green Divo is imprisoned for fifty years, the man''s self-descent era ... has passed the title of the strongest wizard.


    Even the top world''s strongest player - Dumbledore has to recognize this matter.


    William has been cycling for many years, and also gets Dumbledo and Vibe Magic. His strength is close to the top three.


    Of course, the former is active teaching, the latter is passive ...


    Such a strong wizard, even if it is not a full battle, it is also a terrible fear.


    Stay away from the North Sea outside the battlefield, the group is rushing to the Azkan''s wizard, can hear the burst of explosions.


    And violent magic fluctuations.


    Therefore, everyone''s so-called Granje, Stark is preventing mysterious people from robbing the mysterious people, and they are almost believed.


    If it is in half a year, I have to say this, I will definitely have a face, then grasp the collar, roaring:


    Vulid demon has no resurrection!


    But Litan''s report, the ultimate is to make the vast majority of wizards, forced to accept this terrible reality.


    So, accepting the prison of Vulchens, that is, it is not an understanding.


    So, rushing to Azkan is the most important thing, but in the half road, they are delayed by a little small matter.


    The wizard of the Magic Ministry met one of the protagonists of the prison, that is, the food of the group.


    Not all food deceasers, they were caught by William, and some people have some people, they have a brain, and the door runs.


    For example, Lukewood.


    He was the first person in the earliest, but did not listen to him, and immediately escape.


    At this point, Lukewood is holding a wooden board, working hard, but it is actually more like the wave.


    His luck is good compared to Xiao Tianfu, it is really moving toward the British direction, not floating to France.


    But his luck is not good.


    I escaped the fairy fight of Starke and the Black Devil, and then met the magic boat of the Ministry of Magic.


    Lukewood is wondering, he has a life in his life, can you make up?


    As soon as you know, it is better to stay in place, join the battle.


    This will be left behind later:


    And the Black Devil Wars Starke, and the death.


    Standing on the deck of the magic boat, Amilia Bornz orders: "Go to grasp them."


    "Yes." Several Ao Luo immediately put down the boat, rising heavy rain, chasing them at the eaten death.


    Lukewood is looking around, and looked at the companion that floats a wooden board.


    He is interrupted, first put a food that will not swim, kicks the wooden board.


    Another punch is on a companion''s head, this is only a slap in the water.


    There are two delayed times, they should run away.


    Yes, as long as the last thing is not him, then the chance to escape is, the greater!


    Food is dead ... don''t you abandon your players, or eat dead?


    Luke Wood has a rapid sneak into the sea.


    Amilia Born is looking at this scene, and it is also speechless, ready to let Arou will follow.


    Why is she issued?


    the reason is simple.


    Bornz is the Director of the Legal Executive Division, and the Outline Office is a subsidiary department, and Aoko must listen to her.


    The problem is coming again.


    William and Hermione, clearly and Sklinjan more familiar, why is it to be far away, go to Bastos?


    This involves the dispute of the next minister.


    Fuji must be inverted, especially after the food and death of the prison, his step will be in the near future.


    Who is the minister, it is quite key.


    Is it supported by a person, or supports tough and his own political advocation Sklin?


    Sklinjan is not suitable for the minister ... he has too many his own ideas, with William and Dumbleo.


    The Drifeng Society and the Demon Department will only cause loss of strength, which is not conducive to the great cause of anti-resistance.


    So, I found that the tries of the dead and prison, they can''t give Skinjan, but to give themselves.


    Yes, Bornis is also a member of the Phoenix, or the elderly who originally established.


    She hides more deep.


    At this time, the distant explosion came, a wind blowing, the blowing magic boat, all the leaves of the water, playing a spiral on the sea.


    Everyone was surprised, and they were looking for four.


    "Fast look!" There was a wizard shouting.


    A black rain appeared, from far and near, turned into the sea.


    Vulid demon lifted his hands, and the eaten eclipse was booming in the water, floating to him.


    Several Arou''s appearance on the spot, they didn''t expect to see the Black Magic King, some hands were in a time.


    Vulid Magic snort, all the wands, uncontrolled turning directions, steamed the neck of Ao Luo.


    Hermione stands in the bow, the fastest reaction, and the wand has emitted a spell.


    The black rope is like a snake, which is covered with a few Ao Luo, pull it directly into the water and escapes a fatal blow.


    Vulid Magic looked up, looked at Hermione, smiling, lifted his right hand.


    Hermione feels that a cold murder is shrouded, and she knows her, and she hits the Tangke, and immediately fell to the deck.


    The green rays are tapped on the mast, and the wood is blown down.


    Hermione did not hide, but agilely got up, and launched a magic of the volley.


    But it is easy to pick.


    The wizard of the Magic Ministry finally reacted, lifted the wand together, and paired the Devil.


    Vulid demon was discarded, with the group of not eats the dead, floating and fluding, and continued to fly in the south.


    He turned his head and watched his eyes.


    Contains with Stark ... He last time to a pair of men and women, there is such killing, or the baud couple fifteen years ago!


    Luke Wood is called, floating towards the sea.


    Don''t leave me, master!


    I am here,


    the host!


    It is a pity that the sea is turbid, the light is dim, he can see the volts, people have not noticed him.


    It is necessary to blame him to run too fast, it is better to just kneel on the wooden board!


    I did a wrong choice!


    The Black Devil left, everyone whispered.


    Many wizards look at Hermione''s eyes, but also awe.


    When everyone was hanged, only her reaction, not only saved those Ao Luo, but also launched a magic in her mysterious people.


    In this performance, it has already been burst of most Ao Luo.


    It seems that those medals are really not mixed!


    Since I saw Vulid Devils, Bornis is directly ordered, the magic boat is full of speed, and go to Azkan.


    But it is getting closer and closer to the prison. The more weaken the wizard on the boat.


    Constantly there is a floating object, and the crumble of architecture ... It is conceivable that the Azka class is destroyed.


    When I was really close, I looked at the island that had been divided into two halves. Everyone slammed.


    What is the force to cause damage? !


    Many criminals, because the prison collapsed, but escaped it, but all like a Duck, stand in the corner.


    No one dares to move, or escape.


    Because, there is a young wizard that is pale, but it is difficult to cover up.


    I saw him sitting alone in the top of the triangle, a pair of boots were placed on the left hand, and the right hand held a fish.


    Even if he is hurt, just sitting there, there is no prisoner dare to escape.


    William looked at the dolphins who were catching up, and the sea was rushed again and gradually, and drunk a cup of tea.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 854 Chapter 847 Walking Funi

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    St. Mango Magic Hospital,


    Sixth floor tea room.


    Harry and Ron have just finished the water, waiting for the elevator, preparing to return to Wesley''s ward.


    However, I have encountered a little trouble.


    The portrait of the therapist hanging on the wall, is rushing to screaming, diagnosing a strange illness.


    For example, a therapist, non-Harry is violent, is a patient with schizophrenia, there are two souls in the body, three personality.


    It is necessary to use "foreigners and cut" to cure, or it is 17 years old.


    Harry is a sudden, inexplicably thinks that he can see Volden Magic, but also become a snake.


    Do you really have mental illness.


    "Don''t worry, I am professional." The therapist continued to be confused:


    "This kind of surgery also got Macallmaken Nobel Award, the company of President Kennedy, is the surgery I have given."


    Harry is a little heart.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that after the treatment, the intelligence did not increase, only the IQ of 2 years old.


    Another medieval treatment teacher, wearing a black hat, wearing waxed black robe, the most conspicuous is the bird mouth mask on the face.


    The plague doctor said that Luo has a serious dragonopathy.


    He repeatedly warned:


    "This is a terminal illness, which may cause skin to sink, there is a scar, you are more like the current look, it is still not seen ..."


    Ronalgenated, angry:


    "I don''t have a dragonopathy, that is freckle!


    freckle! "


    The elevator door finally opened, Harry and Ronzhengzhi rushed in and got rid of these portraits, but found many wizards inside.


    The head, actually is Fuji Minister!


    Harry and Ron have some unknown measures, and did not immediately enter the elevator.


    Fuji did not expect that he would see Harry here.


    It''s good to break the embarrassment in portraits, shout:


    "You have black in the Hindang, the face is yellow, and the limbs are weak. When you look at the kidney function.


    I recommend enema therapy - you must use brandy. "


    Harry didn''t hold back with Ron, laughed together.


    The therapist angry:


    "What is it! I gave the French King Louis thirteen enem for 212 times; for Louis 14, I was enema more than two thousand times ..."


    This is no blowing, Louis 14 can be enema, but also try to use coffee ...


    However, this therapist is probably an Indian, he actually recommends using cow dung.


    Harry and Ron listened to the therapist''s self-blown self-blown, only felt these portraits, Jazz, who was more than Hogworth!


    Fuji did not take care of the portrait, but asked: "Is this a magic curse harness?"


    "No, it is a tea room, the magic curse is in the fifth floor." Harry quickly replied.


    He thought that Mr. Wesley did something, and he was known to the minister. I didn''t expect the other party to go to the fifth floor.


    "Come in soon, child, elevator door is closed." Fui is tempered and.


    Harry is in a few seconds, since the three strongest competitions, Fuji did not have a good attitude toward him.


    In the summer vacation, it is still a trial!


    How to describe:


    It''s like the old father, all kinds of love, I found that I didn''t have a biological, and the attitude turned ...


    He suddenly found that the DNA test report was taken, and the attitude was another hundred and eighty.


    The old face is up to people!


    Intuitive telling Harry,


    There is definitely something!


    The two entered the elevator, and Fuji asked: "How are you here?"


    "We ..." Harry hesitated, don''t know how to answer.


    When coming, Professor McGrade is accused: Mr. West Mr. cannot be known in the department.


    I didn''t ask in Fuji, but I have a self-answer:


    "Also come to see William?"


    Harry exchanged a strange look in Ron ... William?


    Since I knew Mr. Wester, they quickly left the school and was brought to the hospital.


    Other things don''t know anything.


    Fuji seems to misunderstand anything.


    Seeing that Harry and Ron did not speak, Fu Ji sighed, uneasy:


    "Don''t be solemn, I already know ..."


    He twisted the collar, look anxiety: "Merlin, the eaten death is actually jailbreak, it is a terrible disaster."


    Harry and Ron were stunned.


    "Harry, you appear here, it is not bad with William, is it?" Fuji handed his hand in Harry.


    "If he doesn''t see me, can I help me?"


    The side of Ron, I feel that my worldview is affected.


    Is the Minister of the Magic Minister, is it so humble in front of Willia?


    The two followed Fogi, and the elevator was in the fifth floor.


    Wherever I knew, I entered the fiveth floor and was shocked.


    The crowd here is full of wizards.


    Ron is in the Harry Ear, whispering:


    "That is the director of the Outline Office, Sklin, I have seen it in the Ministry of Magic.


    The few are officials of Wisitamo, and there are many of themselves ... "


    Harry is slightly smiling ... go to Minister, Director, and Upward, Multi-Predit officials in the Magic Department, are gathered before the ward.


    What big figures do something? !


    Even if he can''t believe it, but from the words just fought, it can only be William!


    The party of Fuji came, and the crowd automatically opened a road.


    But Hermione stood at the door and blocked his way.


    Fuji picks down the hat and seriously:


    "Hermione, the situation is urgent, I want to go in and William."


    "Sorry, Mr. Minister." Hermioni shook his head.


    "William is in the investigator of the International Wizard Federation, talking about things."


    I am afraid I haven''t spoken with you, or wait for a while. "


    The investigator has been here?


    Fu Ji, a mouth,


    Is it late? !


    Fuji does not die, and continue to say:


    "Azkan has a big thing, I am a minister, now you must ..."


    "Even if you are the International Wizard Union, you can''t enter it now."


    Hermione attitude tough, she looked at the arrogant, and it seems that the other party is hard, she really will shoot.


    Fuji is an angry, but notes the reporters who have prophetic daily reporters around them, this is not angry.


    He also looked at Harry, gave an eye, hoping Harry helping.


    Do not make jokes!


    Harry is busy back to step by step ... His face is not so big.


    No, he is really familiar with William!


    Hermione saw Harry and Ron, then came over, with two people walked toward unmanned corners and asked:


    "How is Wesley?"


    "You already know?"


    "Yes, Professor Dumbledor has been there." Hermimin sighed.


    "Danger is dangerous, there is not much thing." Harry lowered the sound. "What happened to Willia, what happened?"


    "The eaten death collike the soul, the fight, William and Vioidian fight, was injured." Hermionic explained.


    "Is it serious?" Harry asked.


    "William himself is not serious!" Hermione looked his lips, with anger in the tone:


    "But I think, still strictly check the good, can''t leave sequelae!"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Looking at the angry Hermione, Harry and Ron quickly attached.


    At this moment, they felt that they were facing, Mrs. Macger, McGe, Wesley.


    too frightening!


    Hey, the door of the ward was opened, and a group of wizhou came out, Hermelin rushed:


    "Take later, I went to William to see Mr. Wester, back!"


    The girl immediately ran over and stopped the Fuji who wanted to take the opportunity to slip into the ward.


    The Minister of Fuji is like this, and it stands at the door.


    Everyone knows that Fuji has been going.


    Many reporters, pick up the camera, and photographed the scene of this history.


    They even think about the title:


    Seeking Stark''s refused, Fuji Minister is embarrassed!


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thanks to the "two yuan best", "book friends 20200510004323180" two big rewards. )

 855 Chapter 848 I have never seen such a shameless person!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The Minister of Tang is so blocked outside, and Fuji''s anger is simply from Yongquan to the Tianling cover.


    He clenched his fist and rigid.


    For a time, I was angry from my heart, and I was evil to born born ... He,


    Find a corner to sit down.


    No one dares to talk to the minister, his temple has a sudden sudden, giving people a feeling, as if the blood vessels have to burst.


    Still don''t give him a chance to touch the porcelain!


    Fuji is sitting in the ponytha, looking at the wizard.


    Anxiety is anxious to wait for 20 minutes, finally got permission, Fuji is hammering the legs, and organizes the robe and enter the ward.


    Since the top part, there is no wizard, let him wait for so long!


    But people have to bow under the roof.


    When Fuji is complicated, when he breathed a breath, he immediately changed a brilliant smile.


    William sits in the hospital bed and trapped.


    He just had a medicine, there is a sleeping role inside, it is inevitable.


    So I saw Fuji, he didn''t move, whispered:


    "Mr. Minister, good evening."


    "Lying, don''t move!"


    Fuji small broken steps before the bed, the face is concerned, but also carefully helped William.


    William has not moved, and the Fogi face is not embarrassed.


    "What happened, those food dead?" He sat down at the bed.


    "The jailbreak, Ms. Bornz should have been with you." William calm.


    "Vulid Magic has also appeared, and there is a battle with me. The prisoners of prisons are witnesses, and Od Luo also saw the black magic king."


    "If you still feel that it is a fake news, I have nothing to say."


    Fuji sat in the bed, and the whole person seems to have been exhausted.


    With the report of Lita, he gradually realized that it is inconsistent.


    But the report appeared too late, he had already fracted with Dumbledo and Stark ... no way.


    It can only be told yourself: this is a fake news!


    Finally, today, the event has an irreparable situation.


    Fuji voice slightly trembled: "I didn''t expect ... The mysterious person really came back."


    William''s fuse, after half a year, Fuji finally admitted that the volt magic came back.


    It''s not easy.


    Fuji suddenly raised his head, his eyes were strong, and the hands were gripped, and the face was pleading.


    "You have to help me, William, we are friends ... now only you can help me!"


    "How can I help you?" William was cold.


    "Vulid Magic is just resurrected, I told you, and you refuse to send Ao Luo to catch the dead.


    I will tell you the place of the battle, you said that it is a landslide.


    I am sending Umrich to Azkan, but you keep her, come to Hogwartz ...


    Take a look at these half years, what you have done ... Now, how to learn how to use your brain. "


    William speaks free.


    And Fuji also seems to be a primary school student, listening to him, can''t stand.


    He repesently comes:


    "William, I am willing to announce that mysterious people are back, and they are willing to resist the deadies.


    Just serve you with Dumbledore! "


    William rely on the pillow, and the hands are holding hands to look into the black lacquered windows, and laughs:


    "Oh, what do you do?"


    Fuji voice is low, begging:


    "Tell the reporter, the earliest found that the dead is more prison, I also know that the mysterious people resurrected, just don''t want to fight the snake.


    We work in secret, just prepare for today. "


    Fuji low sound:


    "Just like this year, you are in France, in Paris, Dava group stupid French, the Triggawa hidden ..."


    He stared at William, and tone was extremely humble.


    "The most important thing, you and Dumbleo are willing to announce, continue to support me ... as the minister."


    Of course, even when I''m only a minister, Fuji is still some of my own calculations.


    As long as you can overcome the black devil king, his leadership reputation, who can''t take it.


    And William this back book, this half a year of mistakes will also take a summary.


    He also turned his face in the future, or it can also get a large number of support.


    Even if you are not supported, you will have a good time to get to the stage, always set on the historical shame.


    William tied a cup, double refers to the edge of the porcelain cup, suddenly asked:


    "Fuji, you know why I always lose?"


    Fuji is in a few seconds, I don''t know why he asked this question. For cautious, the minister shook his head.


    "do not know."


    William has a mouthful of tea, and it is recommended to:


    "A team, the team owner is a helm. His Query concept, his desire to the champion, his remarks and practices determine a team''s style.


    The team that will only be ignorant is impossible to win, there is no championship, unless you change the boss! "


    William hooks to Fuji, disdain:


    "It is also similar to the Magic Minister.


    The war that is about to explode is a wizard war swept in Europe.


    A weak, wall grass, is impossible to lead everyone and win this war.


    Even if the minister is just a nap, when the wind is not right, he will immediately turn toward the soup and become an enemy. "


    "Just like you come today!


    You have no position at all, and you only have the power, only the position of the minister. "


    "There is also ..." William put the cup on the table, and the words were more fierce.


    "The war is not a guest to eat, not an article, not painting embroidery, which is not forced, and it is as good as the stubborn.


    The war is to die, is the strongest two majors in British Isles, fighting each other, spelling you die! "


    William only looked at the minister of the look, ventilated:


    "And you have done so many wrong things, because you, the innocent life of death in the future, there may be thousands."


    "Tolerance is to make mistakes, if I still stay, you will continue to be a minister, the wrong thing you have done is indifferent, that is it in crime!"


    William moved his head:


    "It seems that you have two ends of this, ignorant and ignorant, and come to me, I want to continue to make the minister to go down?


    Hey, I have never seen such a shameless person! "


    Fuji is incredibly to watch William.


    "So, do you refuse me?"


    "Yes." William said softly: "said that you are welcome, you don''t give me a beggar."


    The Fruit of Furdon seems to be fried, and there is anger, there is a sudden, resentful ... finally turned into anger.


    He has a face, shouting:


    "I still still don''t get down!"


    I don''t admit that mysterious people come back. You don''t think so easy with Dumbledo, and control the Ministry of Magic! "


    "Minister?" William hit the eyes of Fuji, calmly:


    "When I respect you, you are the minister; I don''t respect you, you are not!"


    Fuji is shaking, he is half a day, turned and rushed out.


    After a while, Hermione came in. After she turned the door, she sat down at the bed and asked:


    "Do you still have other people? Sklinjan is still waiting."


    "He said that I was too serious, I need to rest now." William said.


    Hermioni nodded, but did not get up, but smiled in the sky:


    "I just said with them, and got away the wizards of the door."


    William also grinned.


    Hermione looked at William that was difficult to cover up his tired look, she didn''t have a sound, then took off her shoes and coat, opened the quilt, and drilled into the bed.


    She rely on the pillow, gently grabs William, put his head, put it in his arms.


    Hermione patted his body, softly: "You sleep, I will give you the door tonight."


    William has taken out a breath, posted in a soft double peak, feel the girl''s heartbeat, and sleep.


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 856 Chapter 849 You are expelled by the school!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In the morning, many wizards like usually, sitting in front of the table, ending the coffee, got the "prophetic daily".


    In accordance with the reading habits of this half year, everyone can''t wait to find Lita''s report.


    Side, I''m going to curse the Tower ... In the climax of the plot, it will be done, so it is still more than two days!


    It is poor to have no money to eat, go to Akari Mystery Store to make a zero.


    No money is a ghost ... Lita, this woman will sell every day.


    At first glance, a set of faces, a set of London, a set of Paris.


    If you don''t know where she lives, there are wizards who want to go to the door, and put her into the small black house.


    Then ... naturally don''t write the report, you don''t give me a meal!


    But today, I looked at the headline. Everyone is forced.


    It is not Lita to find a reason to break more, but the "mysterious people return" series reported that it is temporarily stopped.


    Change to the latest news:


    "Food Defucain - Azkan"


    The subtitle is, as always:


    Food Death Snow Night Escape Prison, Starker Trich


    And that photo is still catching:


    Steak and the Black Devil were confront each other.


    The background wall behind the two - Azkan prison has been cracked.


    The literal cracking, the building is directly collapsed, and the island is also separated by magic.


    As soon as the news is so excited, I will hang the wizard''s appetite.


    Lita''s writing is still outstanding, reversing black and white capabilities, and exceptionally excellent.


    Vulid Magic is obviously alone, and in her pen, it turns into a rate attacking Azkan.


    William and Hermione are heard and stopped him in time.


    Lita is finally in the end of the article, also mentioned Ms. Busus, the Legal Executive Division, with team support.


    As for the party of Fuji ... Evening at Christmas Eve, and a magical interns in the station.


    The highest realm of the flicker is Jiu Zhei. Lita''s report, with photos, most of them are true.


    Therefore, the part of the Magic Department is naturally true.


    For a time, public opinion gave Fuji.


    The prophet also is also deliberately charted, attracting everyone''s eye.


    The first version is Rita''s report, the second edition is the official clarification of the Ministry of Magic.


    Fuji will be in Blake, call him is the third generation of black magic king, confuse the soul, plan the jailbreak event.


    As for the rumor, the mysterious people are still nonsense.


    Is a handful! Don''t have the heart of the anti-government partner, and the fake news made!


    This thing even has interferences with overseas forces ... such as the world.


    On the same newspaper, there is two statements to a report.


    Who is lying?


    IQ doesn''t need too much, you can distinguish ... Because Britain has flowed a sentence.


    Political first law:


    Only the officially deny content is credible.


    The official actively denied the mysterious people, just explained ... This matter did happen.


    Hey ... this is the evil consequence of the decline in the civil communication of the Magic Department.


    Many wizards are already encouraged, let Fuji roll down.


    For a time, the British Magic Ministry of Politics, rare turbulent.


    The William of the behind-the-scenes, but suddenly quietly seems to have nothing to do with him.


    In fact, the next day after the conversation, Hermione announced that William, declined all visitors.


    He is now a patient, you have to be careful, not some of the messy officials.


    "If you dare to go out, you will interrupted the legs."


    Um ... This sentence is the original words of Lianna.


    Anne helps bring, Laiana''s Christmas gift - a red color, bright color, looks special spirit.


    William is actually more I want to know, Lai Anna will not be magical, what exactly how to make a screaming? !


    Anne, this dead girl, told William black, and it is a note.


    Her Christmas gift this year, William decided to unilaterally canceled.


    Why is it unilateral?


    She is already in my brother''s baby, picking away the gift you want in advance.


    Christmas is coming, Santa Maguo Magic Hospital is also a festival atmosphere:


    Bright crystal bubbles becomes red and gold, like huge Christmas balls, flashing.


    Each door is hung, and the Christmas tree of snow and ice is covered with magic, and the tree is shining in each horn, and the tree is on a glitter.


    After the report of Lita, many people know that William is hospitalized.


    So, all the gifts sent to the hospital.


    This year''s chocolate finally has a lot of rehabilitation cards that have become a lot of greetings.


    There are also many wizards, according to the condition you see in the book, provide William to William.


    It is quite a bit of "Baidu treatment".


    In addition to cards and suggestions, this year, this year, it actually sent blood pendant and fell.


    This pendant, claims to be a "disaster".


    The method of use is to break the blood after the finger is dripped in, and the feeling of red pendant is created.


    Ok, it''s not a chocolate with a fascination. It is a pendant of aunt''s blood ... William feels his fans, there is no normal person.


    Ok, the gift of others is going normally.


    Anne sent a full set of cards in her chocolate frog, naturally included Stark and Granjack.


    These two cards, the current card is extremely low, the price on the black market, has already been fried to Hundreds of Garlon.


    William sent Anne a sugar and fried chestnuts, praised her credit.


    Hermione sent a turkey she worked, it was stayed at night.


    There is a suspicion of her mother''s help, because ... The color looks good.


    William sent Hermione a meditation basin, put a lot of curse memories, you can let her watch it slowly.


    Furong sent a cyan conch, there is a song of Yawa, excellent falloff effect.


    William system made a fourth security table and gave her.


    As at Professor Snape, William has given a photo.


    It is a lot of photos ... Most of them have a good life.


    Because of the photo of Lily Adults because of Lily Adults.


    Lily mixed in a pile of photos, when William collects, others can not see an exception.


    Otherwise, the photos of the mother of the classmate ... It sounds strange.


    Snape finally sent a few drops of magic this year, people can be like him, it is really small in the world.


    However, Professor Snape also comes with a key intelligence:


    Vulid Magic is to personally go to Demtron.


    It is said that William is also a warning immediately.


    Although there is no time and place, it really can''t require too much.


    William can listen to Professor Liping mentioned that Xiao Tuiwei is in the night of the moon, attracting Snshanp, screaming in the shack.


    Finally, Zamet stopped.


    This degree of deep vessel, Professor Snape can do this ... What bike!


    Of course, let William look forward to the gift of Dumbledo.


    However, William waited for a day, at night, with Hermione ate the turkey, but also drank some wine ... are all ready to sleep, this is waiting for a letter.


    Two things:


    Fuji did not look at it, and the immersed in an urgentity, referring to Umri''s use of "Article 24 Education Order", will be opened to William.


    Dumbledo officially hired William to Professor Hogwarts'' ancient magic.


    It''s a business, it''s turning it!


    Only one word in William is:


    Hey! (Some Christmas gift)


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 857 Chapter 850 Brave is stupid to listen to the endorsement

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    This is a dim room with only oil lamps.


    Vulid Magic Station in the shadow, his right hand grabbed the chair, but the fingers were black, as if they were baked by carbon.


    Although the Black Devil has no expression, he knows him that he is angry at the moment.


    It is really anger ... he is about to leave the UK, and a few things arranged before leaving, actually do it!


    Food and dead, more than a few people who have escaped.


    One of myself and the Starke war, but he was only injured and didn''t take more cheap.


    Let Malfoy and Efrey to steal the ball, but also failed!


    This is the most angry thing in Volden Magic!


    Luke Wood is in front of the chair and shakes.


    This is nothing to do with him, he escaped from Azkan.


    That''s right, although I missed the havan of the Black Devil, Lukewood drifted one night and came to the shore.


    Then, find the organization now and return to the Black Devil.


    I didn''t expect to be hot, I was called.


    "So, have we been doing useless work?"


    Vulid Devil finally spoke, his voice was sharp and cold.


    "Master, ask for you for forgiveness ..." Lukewood is like a green garlic.


    "Without you, Luke Wood." Vulid Magic said with a cold voice.


    He felt the back of the chair and approached the man shaking man, looking over:


    "Your intelligence, is it reliable, Lukewood?" Vioidian asked again.


    "Reliability, master ... I have worked in the mysterious transaction department ... I am sure ..."


    "But Everry and Lu Xius said to me, Bode can make prophemmones."


    "Bode can''t get it, the master." Lukewood shook his head.


    "Only those mentioned in the prediction can only get the prophecy from the Mystery Division.


    That prophecy, since you are involved in you and Potter, only you have two people, you can touch it. "


    Vulid demon is silent.


    This will also explain why Malfoy will give Bode''s soul curse. Bode did not get a predictor, but injured.


    "Stand up, Luke Wood." Vulid Magic said.


    After Luke Wood got up, he still squatted, and he was afraid to hear the king.


    "Your intelligence is very timely ..." Volden Devil said, "Very good ... It seems that I have spent a few months ... but it doesn''t matter ... we will start now."


    This is said, but Lukewood can feel the anger of the Black Devil, will be overlap!


    "Yes, do you really haven''t seen Bella?" Asked Vioz.


    "No." Lukewood shook his head. "I was separated from Rhidus, and I immediately ran towards the shore."


    Vulid demon silence.


    He also asked several other servants who escaped back to Bella.


    Where is she?


    "Master, that predicts ... we have to go ..." Lukewood immediately gone.


    "No, don''t worry again." Vulid devy and cold smiled:


    "You are not saying that only people in prediction, can you get a prophecy?


    Potter will help me this, I understand the child.


    Brave is stupid to listen to the endorsement. And he has always gratiffe in the heroism.


    Oh ~ stupid lion. "


    Vulid Magic slowly said:


    "Okay, go to Lu Xius and Efrey."


    Lukewood made a chill.


    Marf and Effrey, dangerous!


    ......


    ......


    St. Mango Magic Hospital,


    Second floor ward.


    A small room is full of wizards.


    In addition to William and Hermione, there is a family of Wesley, and Harry.


    Here is the ward of Mr. Wesley, and he is bitten by a nyliner. It is lying in bed at this time.


    William, wearing a big coat, passenger, will prepare the magic, handed over.


    Mrs. Wasley took carefully, blowing hot gas, went to the bed:


    "Arthur, the medicine is drunk!"


    Mr. Wesley is relying on a few pillows, holding the "prophetic daily news" in his hand.


    George and Fred quickly got up and put his father and gave him a backrest.


    Mr. Wesley took a medicine, pinch the nose, and forcibly poured into his mouth.


    "How, Arthur?" Mrs. Wasley cares.


    "I feel very good!" Although the mouth is suffering, Mr. Wesley is still a relaxed smile.


    Mrs. Wester is relieved, leaning over kisses the cheeks of her husband.


    "Should you remove the bandage, William?" Jin Nie in the corner asked.


    "This is asking for Amy, I just help to make a detoxification magic." William laughed.


    On the side, the therapist is busy with Amy, I looked at the eye dialect card, nodded:


    "Almost, then take the last course of treatment again."


    "Thank you, Miss Bond." Ron red face.


    I have been staying in the hospital recently. He has a good idea for this beautiful therapist.


    Amy shook his head, looked at William, and said:


    "This is grateful to Mr. Stark, he timely provides detoxification agent."


    William shrugs.


    "I have seen that snake, I have made a lot of antidics, I have always carried it."


    He has seen it, and he also raised a nylon snake.


    This snake was caught in Albany, and he followed the volt.


    After the volts fled, he took the snake eggs away, and there was a nylon snake.


    The San Mango Magic Hospital can also configure anticipants, but I don''t know which snake toxic, naturally there is no shortcomings in William.


    Amy smiled and smiled, said: "Mr. Stark, do you have not to come to San Mango?


    I heard that you were expelled by the school, just came to our department, and you can definitely be a director. "


    Ron''s mouth is suffering ... How do you like the girl, how are William?


    What is this!


    When I heard Amy, William sighed.


    It''s really a good thing, I don''t go out, and the bad things are thousands of miles.


    He is only being expelled, there is a headline of the newspaper, and even the prisoners of the prisoners, they have been pressed against the limelight.


    One night, there seems to be the world''s wizards, knowing the famous William Stark, was opened by Hogwartz.


    It''s really a world, I know ... Because the light is two days, William receives more than a dozen invitation letters.


    They are all magical schools, willing to give full scholarship, I hope that William will go to school.


    Why is you so excited?


    Because William went, it is a well-known alumni!


    He is so rich, how can I have to donate money to the school? ''


    There are also those pheasant magic schools ...


    Yes, there are many pheasant schools in addition to the magic colleges registered in the International Wizard Federation.


    For example, Akari sprint class ... this is a properly pheasant education institution.


    William went, immediately improved the school''s visibility, and it was not allowed to turn forward to get the recognition of the International Wizard Federation.


    In addition, Mrs. Maxim is also addicting, deliberately expressed in newspapers:


    Steak can help solve the subject problem as long as you come to school, and Bosbarton is the least beautiful.


    There is also a little Wolf star, he doesn''t think about how to deal with Voltivi, instead accept the interview:


    As long as William is coming to be a professor, open triple salary, there is a lot of year-end awards.


    Demtrians gave up a talented wizard, I didn''t want to give up this one.


    Even the major clubs, they have talked, saying that they are willing to recruit William to chase the head.


    The Queci World Cup champion chasing the ball, all of which, as long as William is coming, he is willing to replace.


    For a time, I will take the William of William and actually become trend.


    Which industry wants to come to a heat.


    Once you usually smoke,


    Don''t have money.


    William has to comfort yourself, the real big , who is the seventh grade?


    Take a look at Green Div, look at the old grandfather, look at Haid ... cough, this is even.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 858 Chapter 851 Gambling, or gambling?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After the routine examination, William and Hermion were actively speaking, leaving the ward.


    It is rare to live in a hospital, and William must have to enjoy and enjoy.


    Of course, it is not a chartered therapist, and the nurse is a little sister ... so, is it afraid that Hermione did not practice the opportunity?


    Her curse, but also ushered in a wave of leaps.


    The last time William wanted to feel the effect, he affected Hermion''s magic, cursing him pitching.


    The second day training game, William really feels all, crazy thirty iron.


    He swear, before one night, he really did not practice with Hermione to late night ... but it was preserved.


    So this is still easy to try.


    So, what is the fun of San Mango Magic Hospital?


    Although the spirit has a lot of wizards, it is also possible to come.


    Former Magic, senior officials, fore proud, Gaoli, six European Cup champion, wizard master ...


    Occasionally, Professor Llagorn, also came to the hospital for a month, and the name of the United States made the nurse check the body.


    It is called Tiger Tang Dragon.


    But the two were only going out, and Harry suddenly chased it. He settled Bababa:


    "William, can you delay you? I ... I want to talk to you ..."


    William nodded, looked at the eyes, and the girl immediately understood people.


    "I am going to find Anne, I don''t know where to run."


    Harry is grateful to her.


    There is something, he is really hard to hear, can''t tell others.


    Dumbledo is reluctant to see him, and even don''t look at him.


    literal meaning!


    Dumbledo has recently speaking with him, and his eyes look at others. It seems that he looks at him, it is visual pollution.


    Harry is sometimes wondering:


    Since the fifth grade, his value is indeed, the longer it, but it will not be ugly to this level?


    So, I want to go, Harry has to come to William.


    William and yourself do not say, and also the most close relationship with Dumbleo, the magical knowledge is also sufficient, and it is a member of the Phoenix.


    I will definitely give an accurate answer.


    William took Harry, walked toward unattended corners, seeing that he is still brewing, and has not urged, but chatting with the mouth:


    "I sent Christmas gift, still like it?"


    "Oh, like it too much!" Harry''s face was happy:


    "That gaming machine is my year, I received the best Christmas gift!"


    Before the holiday, Harry also thought about going to the hunger, and went to the wall with Williator''s game consoles and computers.


    I didn''t expect Christmas, William sent such a red white machine as a gift.


    The only unfortunate thing is that Harry and Ron are fighting for half a night in bed ... no electricity.


    The St. Mango Magic Hospital has no box, you can''t let go back to the house, you can only put it temporarily eat ash.


    William seems to know what Harry is thinking, asked: "Do you write a letter to your aunt? About the soul."


    "Written, I have apologized. But they said that I have to discontinue the '''' relationship." Harry said nothing.


    "Oh, I also sent me Christmas gift, a toothpick."


    "..."


    Seeing William does not believe, Harry sigh, explained:


    "Really, they give this Christmas gift every year.


    One year, it is a 50-pennant coin, and it is free to stick to the note with a transparent tape.


    Another time, gave a piece of paper. "


    Ok ... It''s not air, you can''t get the ''practical item''.


    Wait ... Toothpick, coin, paper towel.


    William spoys his eyes.


    Do you add a symbol of the death hook?


    Woc ... This is a little thing for husband and wife, isn''t it hidden?


    (Original, Harry Aunt really sent this three Christmas gifts, and there are three-like gifts. It is a unfoyful egg.)


    I will talk for a while, and the Harry is tense, and it is slightly relieved.


    He finally took courage and said:


    "Yesterday, Dow Kez and mad Han came to see Mr. Wasley.


    I am talking to my twins in the door ... Of course, we don''t deliberately. "


    Harry is busy covering:


    "I heard ... madness, the mysterious people may be attached to me ..."


    William Harry, probably knowing what he came to find something.


    It turned out to be psychological counseling.


    William asked: "So you think, you are attached to the Victor Magic, attack Mr. Wester?"


    Harry nodded, he did think so.


    "That ... do you think I am attached?"


    William didn''t answer directly, but asked:


    "Harry, if the volt demon saw you, what do you think he wants most?"


    Harry did not hesitate to say: "Kill me."


    "Yeah." William looked at Harry''s green eyes.


    "He wants to kill you, when he resurrect, we know this."


    William Conversion, laugh:


    "Then why do you still feel that he will attach you, attack Mr. Wester?


    Instead of controlling you, go to him, kill you? "


    Yes, Harry is also instant!


    If the volt magic can control himself, it will definitely kill him, not to attack others!


    Harry almost invincibrically.


    "But I dreamed with Mr. Wester and snake ..." He hesitated. "Those things are really happening, not dreams, how to explain this?"


    "Dumbledo should talk to you more than once." Willia looked at the two scars of Harry, explained:


    "Avada is between you and the volts," "


    He thought wording. You can''t mention the soul, but also use a language that Harry understands.


    "Various signs show that when your mind is relaxed, the most vulnerable - such as in your sleep.


    Or when you are angry with anger, you can understand the mind and emotions of the Black Devil. "


    "This is also what you see the pictures, not because of the volts, attached to you."


    Harry has slowed a breath, even excited, he got a hand:


    "That''s great ... Of course, I don''t like this feeling, but it is very useful.


    Is it, William?


    This way I can get the information of Volden Devils.


    I saw the big snake attacking Mr. Wesley, or Professor Dumbledore couldn''t save him. Is it? "


    Harry said, the more excited, he felt that he found the wealth password for the resistance of the Devil.


    William is serious: "Harry, you think so, it is wrong."


    "You can inquire the idea of ??the magic, through his eyes, see what he is doing, he may also.


    This is not a one-way process, but two-way channels ... "


    Harryne entered the Victor Magic, and the Black Devil King can also go deep into the Harry.


    The two can be said to be attack.


    Harry is in the heart. "He didn''t find it yet ..."


    "His big probability has been discovered." William shook his head.


    "That night, you are big in the auditorium, and Mr. Wester is also rescued in time.


    Volden Devils must know these, and people ... any magic will leave traces.


    With his magic attainments, it is estimated that this special connection has been perceived. "


    "This is your guess, or ..."


    "Guess or truth, is this important?" William broke.


    "Harry, this is not gambling, but in gambling, understand?"


    Once Vulid, once found this connection, it has been found that he will use this matter to be an article. "


    William looked at Harry''s expression, sighed:


    "Yes, you can really get an intelligence, two intelligence ... but there is one day, get a false information, then be cheated!


    The result of being cheated is not you dead, that is, the people around you die.


    Do you want to gamble this probability? ! "


    Harry did a mouth.


    William took his shoulder:


    "I know that you want to fight against demon, but he has a saying.


    ''Courage and stupidity often only have a first line.


    I don''t want your courage to become stupid. "


    Harry almost looks, it is silent for a long time, and asked: "How to stop this connection?"


    "Learn the brain closure, you can cut off this connection."


    "What is the big brain?" Harry asked.


    "Brain enclosure, preventing spells that are subject to foreign invading, but very useful." William said.


    "Then can you teach me?" Hali said.


    "If you are in summer vacation, I can teach you, because Hermimin is also entitled." William shook his head.


    "But she is now very progress, you can''t keep up with her course.


    After I started school, I became a professor of ancient magic. There is no time. "


    "Does Negel teach me?"


    "Hermione has not fully mastered, she can''t teach you."


    William laughed: "Don''t worry, Dumbleo will give you a good teacher."


    Harry is in the heart, and it is hoped that if Dumbleo will teach him, it is not bad.


    ......


    ......


    (The month is the recommended ticket and the monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay", "the moon has passed away", "Yfer smiled", " " a few big rewards)

 859 Chapter 852, "Military" Capital!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Harryne entered the thoughts of Vulneculus, and said, it is really a wave of three fold.


    At the beginning, Harry''s scars were left by Viovin.


    The soul debris inside is also a magic magic.


    However, a series of Sao''s operations of Xiaomum killed the soul of the house.


    He was rebounded by himself, and a new soul is made again.


    And this new soul is actually closer to small Tom, not a volt.


    These both of course have a big difference!


    I then prove this:


    During the death of Xiaoma, Harry can see this picture.


    Instead, the Victor Magic is killing in Albania, and the William battle is killed, Harry does not feel anything.


    This is the soul of the soul, too long, too much, ...


    Like cutting the foreskin, the durability is really improved, but it is not sensitive ... exciting is not so strong!


    However, when Vapillars were resurrected, the blood of Harry was used to strengthen this connection.


    Since then, the connection between Volt Magic and Harry is close to any two wizards in history.


    It is called a royal history!


    Then the soul fragments, although it is Xiaoma, but it is also a volt.


    Therefore, Harry can enter the thoughts of Vulneculus through this soul.


    For this kind of thing, Dumbledo is more anxious, and he will definitely find a good professor to Harry.


    As for who?


    Which wizard is made throughout the magic world?


    Which wizard is also looking for Harry trouble, but the real goal is always to make Harry study hard?


    That''s right, this wizard is ... cough, black devil Wang Voli Devil!


    Do you look at the past years, every time, is it all in the end?


    why?


    Can''t delay your child learning!


    Therefore, the volts magic is the best candidate for teaching Harry brain enclosure.


    ......


    ......


    Harry has adolescents that are troubles in London, and there is also a middle-aged laid-off crisis.


    That''s right, when the minister doesn''t mean you worry about it.


    Fuji is anxious every day, the hair is bigger.


    It''s quite alone!


    In his opinion, if there is no volt demon, you will definitely take a decline.


    This is very similar to future Sichuan Jianguo, which is a certain force majeure factor, but must be stepped down.


    Moreover, the same is as good as Chuanzhi, Fu Ji is going to be bombed.


    Thoroughly created the history of the magic world!


    Fuji is obviously ignorant, he claims:


    "Unless I started from the window, I will not leave the Minister of the Magic Ministry."


    But the eyes have seen it, he has grown up.


    However, the problem is coming, the election of the Magic Ministry is generally seven years.


    I haven''t arrived yet, if he stepped down, it is naturally the deputy minister Umridge.


    Just this wave of power is strong.


    As the heart of the Funi hand, Umrich will only create history, just take office will be placed!


    The so-called wall poured.


    Treading the knife teachings, the crowd, looking at the wind is not right, but also makes a knife immediately.


    He will happen to the evidence of the battle of the cemetery, handed over to the International Wizard Federation.


    His evidence is enough to prove that Umridge has camouflage the battle site.


    But Fuji is not vegetarian. He played the dog to the wall to the end, and said in an interview:


    "His minister, deputy minister, and some senior officials, some Ao Luo in the Christmas."


    At first glance, I thought "Military" downturn.


    Myanmar''s magic department saw the newspaper and immediately angered Fuji.


    Who is your sandy shadow?


    We are only the minister of the Ministry of Magic, to move the power of the Ministry of Magic, to the commander of the Magic Ministry.


    That is not a coup!


    You don''t want your face.


    Sklinjo was arrested in this way, and it was also unique, and it was a sinner of the British Magic Ministry.


    As the final stage of now, it is a good opportunity to compete for people.


    Sklinjo also found William several times and wanted to get his support.


    Once William is supported, it is supported by Dumbledo.


    But William is a master of confused, and does not mention the conversation of the two.


    Sklow Jie thought that this minister was still difficult.


    Attidence Boss''s advantages are greater.


    But Sklinji is a good place, he is very tough.


    At this time, everyone is the same minister as an iron lady, or a madman in Churchill?


    This is a problem.


    Of course, Fuji is also to make Umridge, I hope she can be the top, not when the minister is immediately bombed.


    Then it is completely weak.


    ......


    ......


    Christmas holidays are completely ended in this absurd and fantasy.


    One night before starting school, William and Hermione also include Anne, did not take a special train, but chose a phantom to return to Hogworth.


    Anne in the fourth grade can learn this magic. This holiday, Hermione is teaching her.


    This kind of escape skill is definitely a good to learn, so that there is no certificate ... who cares.


    In addition to the phantom explosion, William and Hermione also opened the small stoves in Anne and taught her various combat skills.


    Anne''s teachings have not stopped. She has a little foundation, and I have learned faster.


    And once the war started, it didn''t have time at that time.


    After entering the school, the three were separated, Willia came to the Ravenklan lounge.


    The lounge has come to many people, see William, many students look at him.


    Obviously, this holiday, everyone read the newspaper, not only knowing William to Azkan, and a Vulid Magic War ...


    Also know,


    He was opened by the school.


    The students think that William came back and was specially cleaning up their luggage.


    This is too bleak.


    "William, we went to find Dumbledo principal to protest!" Some people shouted.


    "Yes! You are expelled, I can''t get it!" Another hawk sauce said angry.


    "This breaks the school, don''t wait,"


    Wait ... You are obviously leaving, there is a risk of being opened.


    What is the relationship with me?


    There are a few students start, so soon, everyone''s slogan shouted.


    It is also to go to the auditorium, and it is ready to reveal the uprising, want unilateral from Hogwartz independence.


    There are also students to go to the principal, dean, and the school-selling dialogue.


    Oh, this is not to be crushed by the tank.


    too naive.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Willia has secretly turned their professors.


    The ass has changed, and the position will be different.


    Those who want Ravenclaus independently, William has been recorded in small books.


    Dare to go to his ancient magic, will not give us a minimum.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 860 Chapter 853 is a head that is stepping on the giant

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    To be honest, review yourself a short school career, William is really a lot.


    He is going to spend seven years, until the night, Ravenk''s rest student door handle is stolen ...


    Ordinary finally became a luxury.


    Since the ordinary can''t, then I have been in the seven years ... The poor is flat, and the mother is in the past.


    Unexpectedly, William''s second goal failed again.


    Because he was opened.


    But don''t matter, there is a third goal!


    There are so many students, is willing to force William to justice ... people are available, big events can be dysfunction!


    At this moment, William seems to see the 10th hundred wizards, shouting in Ula, rushing into the principal, black magic defense office, Sletarlin College ... overturned the old school, rebuild new Hogwarts.


    Comrade Iron and Steel began to ruling, hanged Umridge, deported, cleaning the dead officers, letting the red flag over the Castle of Hogworth, fluttering.


    William is naturally the first principal, the great (education) career.


    Then set the boy son, capture the magic department ...


    Ok, the third goal is set up.


    However, adolescents are short, continue to the evening, those students, will stop.


    In particular, Professor McGrang appeared, she just got her lips, and she glanced at him.


    Originally screaming, preparing for the students of William, immediately sit in the position, quietly, like the duck.


    After Snape appeared, it was a dead.


    Just discussing the little wizards who don''t pee in his office, they have low, avoiding his eyes.


    Ok, the third goal ... also announced failure.


    Dumbledo tried to strive, under the eyes of everyone, William left the Raw Wenk''s dining table and walked toward the faculty table.


    He is sitting in Haig and Frevidian professor.


    The students are stunned.


    What is this ghost?


    Just Steak also slammed the education system with everyone, and turned to a professor?


    The Dragon has become a dragon?


    We have made a traitor! !


    The auditorium is still a brilliant style, for the new semester banquet, it is specially decorated.


    Bill thousands of candles floating floating over the table, illuminating the gold dish and the high glasses.


    Dumbledore stood up, he looked around the auditorium, no one moved, and no one sounded.


    "Tell everyone a good news."


    Dumbledo smiled:


    "Mr. Stark was opened, I immediately sent him an invitation to serve as a professor of the ancient magic text of Hogwarts.


    Although he is young, there is a two-year experience of the teacher''s experience, I believe he can compete for this position. "


    "Let us welcome Professor Stark!"


    All students have a palm, and this news is too surprising, but they think about it, and they are rational.


    As Dumbledo said, William has already done for two years, although it is just agency, but also teaching experience is not.


    Besides, with his strength, if there is still a teacher ... The requirements of Hogwartz are too high.


    Just ... William is sixteen years old, Hogworth''s youngest professor.


    This new historical record, I am afraid that there will never be broken.


    William stood up and screamed towards students.


    Sure enough, Professor Stark, listening to Shu Xi ... Although it is the same lesson, the status is completely different.


    This feeling is as if "Staff is not long, fart is not ringing"!


    Students come back to taste and then look to Umridge.


    She has been discharged, but her face looks very poor, even pale.


    Umrich is really a bit panic ... especially Starke just seems to have a glimpse.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to expel each other.


    Don''t forget, when you were in the semester, someone put on her bed and put a broken tray.


    The meaning of threat, it is self-evident.


    Steak has silent and kill her abilities.


    Stark and Dumbleo are different, the latter will be self-constrained, the former will not.


    A wizard that ruined so many cities continuously, and the black magic king ... Umrich does not think he is ... good.


    But still in that sentence, people have to bow under the roof.


    It''s all Fuji!


    Fuji forced her and immediately opened Starke.


    Also, she found the evidence of Dumbledo and Staock crime before the results of the bulletin.


    Is this not a strong man?


    I can only say that Fuji is crazy.


    But good, Umrich has already hugged a new thigh.


    As long as she is the task, it is complete enough, and in this minister, it will definitely land.


    Umrich is a bit happy, Professor McGi is also smiling, and also poured wine to William.


    William knows that Professor McGi is so happy.


    He is temporarily opened, and naturally, he will take it from Ravenk Laqi Layi Team.


    Without William, the Ravenk team immediately fell out of the championship.


    Although Grandfindo has also been banned, but at least there is a chance.


    Professor Snape is also a festive, and it began to squat his tennis.


    What ... because of fighting, Sletrin has been deducted?


    It doesn''t matter, Snape said that he can brush back soon.


    He is the largest plug in the Sletan College.


    Otherwise, you think that before William came, the Slitlin College Cup is a charge-free charge.


    All teachers are all ignorant, and Willia is enjoyed the treatment of professors.


    Sure enough, sitting in a faculty desk, dinner, feeling is totally different.


    It is the same food, and it is delicious.


    ......


    ......


    After finishing the meal, everyone left, Sneps also stood up and prepared to go back to the magic.


    He recently thinking, how to elute suspicion, let Umridge in hospital.


    Umridge is hospitalized, he can continue to serve as a teacher of black magic defense.


    It is best to make everyone think that it is a big dry!


    But I didn''t expect to go back to the office, I was called the principal''s office by Dumbletedu.


    Snape has been many times, often staying in the middle of the night, there is no more thinking.


    But in the office, I have heard Dumbledo, and Sneps live.


    "Do you want me to teach a big brain closure ?!"


    "Yes, Siverus." Dumbleo sat on the chair and said calmly. "This is not you."


    "Why don''t you teach yourself?" Snenee gently, asked with a satirical tone:


    "But put this unpleasant difference, decent it to me?"


    It is used to it. This smart student is hitting, and I''m hitting the head of the giant stepping. "


    "I really want to teach Haber." Dumbledo did not strange in the yin and yang of whippu, calmly:


    "But Vulid Magic will soon triumph will try to entrunly enter Harry''s mind, control and mislead his thoughts.


    Severus, if the volt demon knows, my relationship with Harry - whether it is now, or before, it is more intimate than the relationship between the principal and the students.


    He will seize this Machine, using Harry to secretly monitor me. "


    Snape started his eyes. "Do you think the black magic king will do this?"


    "It''s not feeling, but it has already happened." Dumbledo shook his head.


    "Just as I met with Harry, I thought I saw the shadow of the volts, shaking behind his eyes ...


    This is also the reason why I have never alienated. "


    Sneps did not speak.


    "You are not the same, you teach Harry because of my order." Dumbleoft blue eyes looked at Snape.


    "And your bad attitude ... will not let the volt magic have doubt.


    It''s a natural cover! "


    Snape: "..."


    How do you sound like yin and yang?


    "Take a big, he is not?" Snape asked.


    "William has his own business, not distracted in Harry."


    But Snape or shake his head: "I will not teach a idiot."


    "Harry is not idiot, he has shown the resistance to the soul curse ... you know, brain enclosure should be used to use similar ability ..."


    Snape stood up and went to Dumbleo, after a moment, he said rude:


    "I am talking about IQ, don''t you find it?"


    Potter is just his father''s turn! "


    Sneps a disgust: "Seeing Potter swayed in front of me, I couldn''t help but remember his big father ..."


    "Maybe it is like this, but Harry bones ... more like his mother." Dumbledo emphasized.


    "Severus, remember, don''t let a person''s appearance, affect your judgment, this is the most important.


    Emotions sometimes affect reason. "


    Msnecao''s lips creep, they did not speak, just gently snorted.


    Dumbledo smiled satisfied.


    "Thank you, West Ferres ..."


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thank "Book Friends 20171126200655019"

 861 Chapter 854 robbing the ancient spirit? I am in this business!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    "Professor Snape just just?"


    The principal''s office, William sat on the chair and asked in confusion.


    After the end of the dinner, he returned to the Ravenku Academy, and found the principal to talk about the principal according to the agreed time.


    But when I just came, I met Sneps on the third floor.


    The professor looks not too happy. When I left, I also sent a little monster statue of a foot gate.


    The result is naturally ... kick it.


    Listening to him, seeing him as if wearing a painful mask, with the experience of William used to kick the stone pier ... Maybe even the toe it is gone.


    It''s really miserable!


    Professor Snape will lose their incompetence, and it is definitely that Dumbleo has done something wrong with him.


    "I gave him a task, he was a bit happy ... More." Dumbledo is a breeze.


    "You let him teach Harry brain enclosures?" William guess.


    Dumblecorrotes acknowledged:


    "Yes, the whole Hogwart, except for me, no one, more proficient than him."


    This is really a truth, even if it is William, it can''t be compared with Snape.


    Who is a spy? Every time I say a word, I have to bear the god of Vulchen Devils.


    In such a high pressure state, his photo of the gods will have a good time to hammered.


    Celebrate the way!


    "The words say this, but I don''t think Snape Professor Snape can teach Harry brain enclosures."


    William''s for this matter, although it is expected, it is still proposing his own ideas.


    "Some wounds are too deep, not so easy to heal." He intends to finish.


    William can be a story specializing in Xiaodianful and Lu Ping, inheriting the story of Snape and plunder.


    You can use hate to kill.


    Not unilateral bullying, but the two sides have a winner.


    The number of plunders is indeed more, but Professor Snape is not vegetarian.


    In the words of Xiao Tianfu: "The curse of his first grade is more than many senior students."


    Coupled with Snape is a genius, and the student''s era can invent Shenfeng has no photo of black magic ...


    Single-to-order fair basin, James are really not necessarily opponents.


    There are many people, the one is strong ... The hatred of the two sides is like this.


    But there is a bad harmony, but the insults are extremely strong:


    James used to be inside the inner intake.


    This is simply unforgettable hatred!


    Therefore, in the face of the appearance of James, William is really suspected that Professor Snape will take a long time to give Harry pellets.


    Dumbledo Past Purg, isn''t it to kill people?


    "The most important, professor." William is serious:


    "Harry, he doesn''t want to discover the connection.


    When he was a Christmas holiday, he was looking for me to talk.


    I vaguely think that Harry is a bit heavy, I really want to steal the intelligence of Vulchen. "


    Who is the volt?


    The old sparrow on the Thames, what kind of wind waves have not seen?


    Can you steal your intelligence by your Harry?


    It is almost the same as the anti-swift!


    "So, do you think Harry will be linked out later?" Dumbledo asked.


    "Yes, professors, we must prepare early." William said seriously.


    Dumbledo bowed his head and dumbfounded, his hands five fingers gently knocked.


    After a long time, he slowly said:


    "William, I still remember that I told you that Trigoni made a prediction of Volden Devils and Harry."


    William is picker.


    After this matter is after school, the Phoenix Society''s members of the Phoenix Society is arrested, and Dumbledore tells William.


    Dumbledo is suspected that Stergi is controlled by the soul curse, and the goal is to predict the ball.


    That prophecy is that Trigui is doing, the content is:


    People who have the energy of the black magic head are approaching ... Born in a family who defeated the black devil head three times ... born in the end of the seventh months ...


    This prophecy is originally suitable for two wizard boy, namely Navi and Harry.


    However, Vulid Magic took the initiative to choose Harry, because Navi is pure blood, only Harry is the same as he is a mixed-blood wizard.


    "The Vibis Mor has been able to hear the full content of the prophecy since he re-acquired his body." Dumbledor said.


    "In fact, the eaten death is always in action.


    I have been investigated, at the night of Arthur, the mysterious division of the secret of the Secret Division, appeared in the predetermined hall.


    Then he was seriously injured and was urgently sent to the Santa Magogo Magic Hospital. "


    William Sikiki:


    "He wants to steal foreseeted balls? It is estimated to be controlled by Marf ... Malfour has recently went to the Magic Ministry."


    "Yes." Dumblecrew. "And Lukewood also returned to the volley of the devil, he worked in the Mystery Division.


    He will definitely tell the Victorian - the prophecy is placed in the magic department, which is protected, and only the people involved can take them from the shelf, but will not suffer from pain. "


    President''s peeling scorpion analysis:


    "If the Vulid Magic is induced by Harry, it must be lie to the magic department to take the ball."


    "Professor, we have to do it early." William has repeated it.


    Dumblecorrotypes.


    Since you know the space you can operate, you can operate the space.


    In fact, William also needs the time converter of the Mystery Division.


    He wants to recover Ravova''s crown, this is just a good opportunity.


    The reason for the loss of the time converter can be married to the volts.


    Pioneering and dirty water ... William is in the best!


    "Berac Ricks, is there any good news?" Dumbledo touched the fingertips of the ten wells.


    This is also the main purpose of William today.


    "I taught her to take the most powerful spitture, Hurch Papaci''s gold cup, was hidden in her treasury." William replied.


    "Is the ancient spirit Pavilion?" Dumbledo also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the Vulid Mich will hide a soul in the treasure.


    It is too interactive.


    He squinted, loudly analyzed:


    "Although it is unexpected, it can be understood.


    Voltie is growing up in the orphanage, there is no treasure in a child. For a wizard, the Treasury has a powerful symbolic meaning.


    When he went to the cornerway, he might saw the bank from outside, and he always wanted to take the most important East Tham. "


    "But this also caused us to trouble." William shook his head. "The words of the ancient spirits, the group of degras will not introduce, can only be strong."


    But then I came back, robbing the ancient spirit cabinet, this is William.


    When he was cycling, he grabbed the ancient spirit pavilion more than 300 times!


    Century thief!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 862 Chapter 855 Umri is very difficult

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    It is also a late night long talk ... William is chatted with Dumbledole.


    William has already experienced experience. I have made a while during the day, and there is no water in the evening, avoiding a bladder war.


    Just a half-night, William returned to his office, and went to sleep.


    Yes, William''s office!


    Is this river?


    How can he be a professor of ancient magic? It is not a proxy teacher, there is a self ... Of course, it is very river!


    Besides, he is all expelled, and you can''t continue to live in the dormitory ... how to manage the staff.


    However, there is a saying, Babling is unilaterally opened, and her ancient magic office will give William.


    As a treasure grandmother, her room must have her baby in the baby.


    William is really awkward, but also wants to develop, but finally did not take her office.


    He is of course because of paying attention to personal privacy, it is definitely not afraid of biting by this old blood.


    However, Hogworth is the least in the room, William is also a special selection.


    Don''t have, don''t, high-firing, not!


    At that respect Professor Snape likes the basement to make a office.


    There must also be a terrace, lake view room, double guard, a large living room structure, a duplex design.


    I have to see the Quiiti Stadium, so I don''t have to cross the game every time, I occasionally voyeur the tactics of other teams.


    Dumbledo listened to William''s reasonable requirements, couldn''t help but he.


    Do you want to use my principal to send it to you?


    If Willia knows what Dumbledore is thinking, it will definitely tell him:


    This is reasonable.


    Have your own alone, there are a lot of benefits.


    I don''t say private space, and I can''t afford others in the middle of the night.


    It is not necessary to use a laboratory to expand a laboratory with a laboratory.


    The most critical:


    Never use it in the right house and Hermione overnight.


    Is there more comfortable things than this?


    But still want to low-key, or it will come out:


    Shock! Professor Hogwart, a female student, it is finished.


    ......


    ......


    When I arrived in the auditorium in the morning, William was so good ... He remembered that he didn''t have a class in the morning, it was really cool.


    He first went to Professor Fliwi, and the dean talked for a while.


    Professor Fliwi is really a welcome, and he has lost his lives.


    For example, give a new semester class for the Students of Ravenk.


    Also beautiful: young people have to fight more.


    The magic world is such a volume, it is forced by these struggles!


    After William came to the auditorium, the class of Ravink''s student was issued.


    He also posing the captain of the Query team to autumn.


    William is not, autumn is the new captain.


    After the autumn passed the badge, I couldn''t help but sigh: "Food, the team doesn''t have you, I am afraid to usher in a wave of losing."


    Autumn is right, she is just looking for a player, although it can also participate in the defense, but it can''t score.


    And Ravenk''s team, tactics are generally simple:


    Hand it to William single.


    William''s score efficiency is too high, often a wave of waves will take other teams.


    When he can''t feel in touch with, it will force breakthrough, otherwise it will make a fouling.


    William also has iron elbows, and can give the team''s greatest help at both ends of the attack and defense.


    He suddenly left the team, the new chasing the ball did not work, the tactics of the team also changed, it was really possible to become a fish, from now on.


    Dream back to Ravenkau six years ago!


    "Nothing, this tests your banding ability." William comforted autumn.


    "Don''t open too much difference with other teams, wait for me to come back C!"


    Umrich can''t wait for a few days, William has to resume the student status.


    Luna heard his head, looking at William from the back of the colored big glasses.


    "Nothing, Fuji minister will quickly step down. You didn''t see the latest" singing and response "?


    Fuji has a big problem. "


    William and the autumn have made the past and looked at the Christmas version of the Christmas version of her hand.


    I only looked at the content of the eye, William was directly stunned.


    That is a photo, Fuji head top golden ring, as if the flesh is a holy.


    William also thought it was Fuji. When I got a worship, like a saint, there was a row on the head.


    I didn''t expect the content, flashing directly on his old waist:


    Fuji fake Muggle identity, shooting the so-called "bed ritual", turn itself into the image of the lotus table, the top of the head.


    Fuji became like this, became "Merlin Reincarnation", more than 3,000 disciples in England in England, illegally distributed 200 million Garlon, and several female disciples ...


    Ok ... it''s all known, "singing and responding" is a magical realism magazine.


    However, there is a saying that Lao Luov God is a master that follows the time and heat.


    Fu Ji, who is reported by Lita, is mixed with the interns, and the anxger is more ... imagination.


    Not Dolf Gude, where is the material found!


    Sure enough, the newspaper is true, except the name and date are true, others are fake.


    After the William finished the class, I took a piece of paper and let the fall will bring back to the Ravenk Lounge.


    "What?" Qiu took the announcement, glanced at it, I saw it above:


    Phantom


    If you are full of seventeen years old or 7 years old, you can participate in the Phantom Professor of the Ministry of Magic, a diaphragm.


    Willing to participate in the participants please sign it below.


    Tuition: Twelve Gallennon.


    "Ah, great, finally waiting." The autumn is excited, just sweeps the haze.


    Yes, students above six grades will open a phantom developing class, which is a course that everyone is dreaming.


    So, when this announcement is posted, all students who meet the requirements are boiling.


    A whole day, some people discuss this course to open, very forward to disappear and developable.


    Even in the ancient magic text in the sixth grade of William, he once discussed the "classmates".


    "Struggling, if you can -" Braget has made a representative disappeared.


    "My brother is deliberately showed in front of me. Once I was lying in bed, I was ready for paper, and I was watching" Flower Bono ".


    He slammed it.


    I have no more than three seconds ... "


    Ok, this is a sad story.


    McGragan also told everyone that he used phantom.


    But when someone questioned him, he admitted that it was only taken by others, with the view.


    I feel that I have lost the face, McGragen has risen red face, and the amount of green ribs on the amount is swearing.


    "Subcomizes the discretion ... Shape! ... can the wizard, can you count?"


    Connected is difficult to understand, what "yourself in a hundred wars", what is the "sample Tucson broke", causing everyone to laugh:


    The classroom is full of happiness air.


    "Wei ..." Professor Speck, do you need to have a certificate of exploitation with us? "Mary Eta asked.


    All students look at William.


    Everyone knows that he will explosive, but because it is not enough, he has not taken a certificate.


    "Yes," William nodded: "I will take you with you.


    Although I often have a phantom, but if you do not have evolved driving, right?


    Professor Umrich? "


    In the corner, listening to the Williams of Williams, a stiffness.


    William told her that he did not have a magical illusion, but Umrich did not dare to worry.


    She can only be sweet and greater.


    "Yeah yeah¡­¡­"


    On the side of Fuji, I urged her to pay back Starke; one is the eyes of Staike threatened ...


    She is so hard!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the reward of "Red Long". )

 863 Chapter 856 Playing Tactics Dirty

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William had just taught only a grade, and the homework is equivalent. When the job is changed, there is no much pressure.


    But I have been a professor. It has become a full time by part-time, and interest is a profession ... everything is different.


    Especially the first day of school, all grades of holiday homework, all lost ...


    William is dumbful, he discovered that the workload is great.


    And the quantity of each professor is different.


    For example, Professor Snape, he helped him to take the fourth grade ancient magic.


    I don''t know if I get the wind in advance, I know that William is going to turn, and he madly fits four papers.


    Also required each paper''s sheep leather paper length, not less than four feet ... Why don''t you die?


    Your own magical medicine class is arranged in a papers, and the length is required for three feet.


    At this time, William is inexplicably missing the "standard answer" all popular times.


    This place is not only beneficial to students, but also beneficial to professors.


    Only by approved the master teacher will understand such a rustic reason:


    Pakistan is not everyone is a copy of the copy.


    Because the answer to the copy is correct, just sweep in a second.


    Those who carefully wrote, especially the answer is wrong, the teacher will also distinguish it carefully, what is wrong with it.


    This is better!


    When in the face of hundreds of jobs, this kind of unknown job is simply a nightmare!


    (The most painful sentiment is changed!)


    It can only be said that Last year, McGrace smashed, not only broke Li''s finance road, but also gave this year''s William, buried a film.


    Good life ... The whole world is targeting me Steak.


    However, it doesn''t matter, William can use the big summoning to summon foreign aid.


    He made a big hand, let Hermione and Anne come to help himself change your assignment.


    The personal secretary and the secretary are used to use this time.


    ~


    Hermione is okay, after a few years of teaching, her ancient magic level is already very high.


    Change this homework, her horizontally, it is completely sprinkled.


    But Anne ... Just to sell Meng.


    There were no changes in the homework, and it was the decoration of the William Office, and the heads of various kinds of heads.


    William''s famous painting from Niki''s Picasso, was so ugly by her.


    I don''t understand how to enjoy! Good look, don''t you look close?


    The key is value money ... cough, artistic!


    "Oh, this is not tasteful."


    Anne also took place in the fireplace, as the stone "monster dripping mouth" of the firewood.


    They made a big mouth, showing a scary throat.


    "It can be replaced with Bobo Tea, Pineapple Head and Bobes'' avatar." She suggested.


    "That is the antique of the Roman era, I spent a big price!" William didn''t have a good airway.


    Sitting on a cat climbing border and sleeping on the horse, he said, it is not rare.


    Now it, you have to hurry to sleep, and you will have to go to Lris''s late night.


    Mrs. Bobo Tea and Loris is also true love.


    At Christmas, William is given to it special cat version of inflatable doll.


    That is the blame of the eyebrows, the duplication of the cat ... all abandoned by Bobo Tea, a paw gave it broken.


    It''s really a violent heaven!


    Next time you can send the Fox, see it Single for so long.


    Anne turned around and was very angry.


    She found that her brother''s work desk is a photo with Hermione.


    And her photos, actually being placed behind the sunflower on the window!


    Over!


    Anne opened several rooms, and asked: "What about my room?"


    "Do you have a dormitory?"


    "Why can I live here?"


    "No." Wiliam was silly shaking his head.


    "No? Then, why do you have two pillows?"


    Hermioni smiled and raised his hand: "That is not my pillow."


    "Yes." William attached: "I am easy to fell, I like to pillow two pillows.


    Do you manage it? "


    Anne turned over white.


    "Well, okay." William packed up the homework, glanced at the time, said: "Let''s go, Hair should wait airs."


    That''s right, they need to be banned tonight.


    William has not received the message of the horse for a long time, as well as Haig''s younger brother, you need to look at it.


    Three people walked out of the room, William closed the door, the sea carving on the door, blinking, soon disappeared.


    This is the latest anti-theft device for William Design.


    In view of Professor Scienm, often stolen ... Yes, you didn''t listen to the wrong, Snape''s office, which was the largest number of Hogwarts.


    It seems that who wants to go in and go in, want to steal some magical materials, and steal some material.


    In order to repeat the mistakes, William gave his own office, added a lot of magic.


    The seavar is very similar to the statue of the principal''s office. If he is not there, it will need a password.


    For security, William has also left a spirit cat in the room.


    Some people try to sneak into, the Ling cat will also launch an attack.


    Look, this is called professional!


    If you don''t think it is too difficult for this group of stupid little wizards, William wants to leave a triple point at the door.


    Unknown? Ning also enters the room?


    William has such a mad idea, or from the university of his past life.


    Library administrators, set the WiFi password of the library into a solution.


    Only solve it, can you connect!


    It is said that the library administrator also proposed to set three kinds of WiFi.


    Each network speed is different, the lowest level is limited to 100KB, and the highest is one hundred m fiber.


    Of course, the third topic is difficult to know, it is the level of IMO.


    This is called a strategy to let students learn.


    Sure enough, play tactics is dirty.


    ......


    ......


    As a few skills, the fantasy curse must be less.


    After two years of learning, Hermione can be skilled.


    Her invisible clothing is naturally passed to Anne.


    But Annie is up to three years, this invisible clothing sent by Xiao Tianwi is estimated.


    This will also be seen that the power of the invisible clothing of Harry, can be treated as a biography, a generation of backwards.


    Three people quickly left the castle and walked through the grass towards Hig''s cabins.


    William knocked on the door, the wooden door opened immediately, showing sea hairy head.


    After this Christmas, Haig''s state is still very poor, the nose is exudulating the nosebleed, both eyes are all blue.


    "You have finally come." Haig said, turned and took out a golden bow from the door.


    This bow is not stranger, but he is given to Haig.


    The bow is made of keel and oak, which is also mixed with many metals.


    The bow string is the hairy hair of the fire dragon tendon and the unicorn.


    There are also a variety of magicals, which have a variety of magic and penetration.


    The most critical is that this is Niki''s alchemy items, which has a strong killing.


    Haig rarely uses it because he must go and send out the ban.


    But today is in your hand, this is enough to explain that the ban is very dangerous.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 864 Chapter 857 Chapter Zhongshang Uprising Fire and Mass

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The ban is really happening, and you will know it.


    Although it is just flat, there is a magical animal, it is a unique talent:


    There is a near intuitive warning for danger.


    Saying a man is, in the bones, it is small than Bobo tea.


    Haig to the ban, usually take the teeth, there is a little wind blowing, it will run immediately.


    That speed is the flash of the magic world.


    This is a good alarm.


    And now, how to nourish the teeth, it expresses the rejection, but also kills the edge of the forest.


    The ban is so dangerous, and the brother of Haig is not open.


    He eats every day, sleeps, snoring ... is called the sound of forest, and the cloud is in the cloud.


    Who is the top of the food chain before the ban?


    Eight-eyed giant, horse tribe, what is the road to Luwei ... and a Haig.


    Now I have a giant that is higher than Haig, who is it?


    The nervousness of the prohibition of the forest is not separated from the horse.


    This tribe has a trend to fire and it is likely to happen.


    It is obviously a tribe that is still united, how is it be such a few years?


    This has to mention that William is really, stirring stick.


    In these years, he adheres to the cultural output, with Luo Nan, and the brothers and sisters do the transaction.


    Luo Nan collects the raw materials of the ban, exchanges Garlon with William, and buy things from him.


    Starting only some alchemic items, William will also send a number of supplies to Map.


    Free things are always the most expensive.


    Many horses have been found for a long time, and human daily necessities ... is very convenient.


    There have been asked Luonan to increase their strength.


    Luo Nan has to trade more items with William ... Not limited to weapons, all kinds of daily necessities must be.


    It is also interested in even urinate.


    It is said that many men''s horses are well used.


    Sometimes hunting, you have to stand all day, you can''t leave the feces whenever you ... I used the stuff.


    There is also a kiss ... under William''s hand, it is a horses who are playing long, exchanged pocket money.


    Do a night''s dream every day.


    Willia is a job that can provide her easy and make money.


    Cough ... Don''t think about it, it is purely the horses'' physical construction.


    Very scientific research, very serious.


    William has given her a lot of Lohart''s book and then spreads to the female horse.


    This group of female horses have seen any world ... I was attracted.


    William also wants to find someone to spend money, helping to translate the book of Qiong Yao aunt.


    The three views are indeed, but this is a cultural invasion, what three views are.


    So the current situation is that the horse is boss to close the door, continue to have a bitter day in the depths of the ban.


    Enjoy human daily necessities, "I heard that" the horse people who are drunk outside ... I have a little small opinion.


    William is naturally supporting the horses of "freedom", otherwise the previous investment, is not all drifted?


    This is a peaceful evolution!


    Just when William thinking, Hermione, Anne and Haig, have been attacked to protect the magical animal class.


    "You are fine, Haig?" Annie looked at him.


    "Nothing." Haig pretended happily, "Just busy, you know, or those things - preparation - two fire lizards.


    Ok, I will look at it. "


    After Professor Tri La Ni, Haig was successfully a professor for the second place.


    Hermione comfort: "Nothing, Umrich can''t wait for the school."


    "Yeah," Annie said, "Fuji is not a long time."


    "Nothing, I can''t wait for how long I have been in school, and the group needs to leave Alps, I want to help." Hague.


    "How long do you have to leave?" Anne is reluctant.


    "Up to one or two months." Haig laughed.


    Looking at the expression of little girl, he put his hand to comfort:


    "It''s not the end of the world, I will leave here, I can help Dumbleo to help, I can also give Phoenixes.


    Glapland will give you lessons, you will ... you will pass the exam.


    Before I left, I will go to Roy''s, and I have a different manner. "


    Several people are silent, some are sad.


    They continue to disabate forests, the weeds on the road are getting more and more prosperous, and trees are getting more and more intensive.


    Soon, I can hear the rhythm of rumble, listening like a thunder.


    Before the Christmas holiday, William has been to the banned forests to see Glorp.


    A winter holiday is gone, Glope is fat, and it is also wearing a sea with a Hagli sheller.


    The dirty brown blouse, the back of the hood below is very wide; when Glorp is sleeping, the rough seams between the beasts are very tight.


    His legs are curled under the body, they can see two huge, dirty footboards.


    When the Glope is about three or four meters long, Hag has picked up a broken branch from the ground, and he smashed his back with his tip.


    The giant roaring, this sound returned around the silent prohibition, the birds on the top treetops shouted from the place where they lived.


    Haig quickly lost the branches and retired backwards.


    Glop is obviously gotting up, after being awakened, suddenly slammed the door, and holds the box to shoot on the chest.


    He wants to grab something to throw out, but the things around them have been lost, there is no thing that can be lost.


    He used the ground, as if the earthquake is general.


    "Okey ok, Xiaoglollp?" Haig wants to make his tone a pleasant.


    "- Teng Gal." Glorp shouted.


    Ok?


    Why is William feel that he heard the name of the singer of a certain pulsed singing?


    "Remember William, Hermione and Annie? They have come to you last time." Haig said.


    Glop, certainly remembers William, especially remembers that he kills the giant in the Alps ... After William, the look is afraid.


    Haig was comforted for a while, giving it a dining, which will lead him toward a cave.


    Since Haid returns, William often takes evacuation from this cave, and there is no trace of stretching.


    Although the area is small, for Glop, it is necessary to make a place where it can cover the rain.


    William is a lot of security in the mouth of the hole.


    After all, William walked out of the cave.


    "How, is it connected to Luo Nan?" He looked to Hermione in the mouth.


    Hermione is holding a sheepskin paper, shaking his head and worry: "No, Luo Nan seems to be lost."


    On the sheepskin paper, there was a change in curse, if the information was delivered, and the Lunan, holding another parchment, seeing the content.


    But until now, he has not responded.


    William looked at the moonlight, the moon was slowly lost, he suddenly turned his head, quickly said: "Someone is coming."


    There is a wand in Hermione, and it is vigilant to look dark.


    The rushing horseshoes broke through the dark, a jujube red horse appeared.


    She has a beautiful face, the red pupil, the red pony tail, and a red long hair, doing two bouques, dreamed of the big street lamp.


    - Kiss.


    The female horse is a brake, stopped in Willey, she is a rushing, at this time, at this time, at this time, the chest is rocking.


    "William, it''s great, you are here! I have something!"


    William frowns: "What''s wrong?"


    Is it that the horse tribe began to count the fire and Wang Lun ... ah, the horse is the leader?


    "It is Fedeze, he is going to be killed! My brother let me find you, you will go with me!" The audible kiss took the tail.


    "It''s late, he is going to be killed!"


    "Hermione, you go to Wait, I will go see it." William gave a cross.


    Hermioni nodded and ran towards the cave.


    William has no reason, directly turning over the horse.


    The kiss said a "hurry", turning the direction, and frenzy.


    William rides on the kiss, only one thought:


    Where should he caught?


    Where can he caught?


    What he wants to catch!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 865 Chapter 858, Bain, the universe

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As a horses'' tribe, it is located in the depth of the ban.


    All survive vegetation, as well as various traps, prevent other creatures.


    Even that year, the eight-eyed giant spider was threatened by Tom, and the entire banned forest is surrounded by Hogwart, has not affected here.


    As a wisdom creature, the horse has always thought that he is the owner of this land ... and the only master!


    It is like mermaid in Black Lake.


    Most wisdom creatures can get along with the wizard peace.


    For example, a human sauce ... Many kind people, a little sister, in order to raise a family, working in Hogmod.


    Although the pedicure work, the evil force headed by Dow Kez, can only be married from good to a honest fish, but it is not a model of harmony.


    Fish, the princess is thousands of people, I want to marry Scen.


    Even the demon, after the launch of the pechap war, after you have the right to benefit, it is also in the form of the wizard peace in the form of the ancient spirit cabinet.


    The horse is an exception.


    They refused to give the Devils to give the definition of "people" and still live in the name "Beast".


    The Magic Biological Management Control Division, which has a martial arts office department, but in fact no horse is using it.


    The magic world has a mixed-blood Mika, a mixed blood demon, a mixed-blood giant person ... but never mankind and the horse''s mixed blood.


    With the new leader Bain, these more than ten years, more and more alienated and exclude wizards.


    Yes, he is a typical dragon arm.


    However, in this three years, Benene can obviously feel that the atmosphere is wrong.


    The tribe is floating, and many alchemic items, as well as the wizard''s daily necessities.


    Both deliberately hit him!


    Of course, he is secretly investigated and found that many people are secretly transaction with the wizard!


    Bain is ready for these days, and I didn''t expect more things.


    Fedunzse suddenly found him, saying that he promised Dumbledo''s invitation ... I would like to go to Hogworth as a division class.


    Thus, a confrontation thus broke out.


    In the dark, all the fires lit up, illuminated the silver horse in the middle.


    "Fedeze, you betray your race and became the slave of human beings!" Bain shouted.


    "Slave?" Even if it was surrounded, Felumpe did not worry, he shakes:


    "I just helped a wizard friend."


    "Help? You are in our knowledge and secret!" Belon roared. "You made a big mistake!"


    Luo Nan also glanced at the horizon, and I thought that William did not come.


    He couldn''t help but the mouth:


    "Fedeze may be completely for good intention, Bain."


    "For good intention! What is the relationship with us ?!" Benenee said.


    "The horse is concerned about the prediction of the star elephant! We don''t have to help stupid human beings like a scorpion!"


    Luo Nan did not shake his head, the horse is because of this idea of ??Bain, he has always avoided the wizard, and now life is so difficult.


    Look at people''s goblin, with the ancient spirit cabinet, the little days have much moisturizing?


    Horses have a hand, it is not more fragrant?


    What else in Luo Nan, Fedeze is disappointed:


    "Bain, we can see abnormalities and know that the Black Devil is resurrected.


    We also saw that he was splitting, splitting so many stars!


    But he will retrieve all the things that you lost sooner or later, once again.


    At that time, he would be strong at any time, and a war cannot be avoided. "


    "That is just the war of the wizard, I have nothing to do with our horse!" Benene was angry.


    "Forgot our ancestor left?"


    The universe is vast, and the time and space is infinite.


    What is human beings, the black magic king, Dumbledore, and Steak, but it is both ants, dust.


    Our horse ... The universe! "


    "You are wrong, Bain!" Fedeze firmly said.


    "As long as you live in this world, as long as your feet are still stepped on this land, it is impossible to avoid the war.


    You don''t look for it, it will find you sooner or later.


    The horse is hiding! "


    "So, you must go to Hogwarts?" Belle slowly pulled out a big sword.


    "Yes, I must resist the guy. If necessary, I want to stand on one side." Fedun said.


    Bosn anger smiled:


    "Well, I watched the star icon, observed that the horse may split, and some people will be expelled from this land."


    He coldly said: "I didn''t expect, you are the horse who provoked disputes.


    But I will not allow you to leave, any people with the wizard in a piece,


    I have to die! "


    "I killed him!"


    Bain''s next order, but many horses are in the face, or uneasy.


    Ferzeron has a gentle person, generous attitude, polite.


    Suddenly let him kill him?


    "Bain, Fedeze is also good ..." Luo Nan joined.


    "Luo Nan, you have recently registered my orders!"


    Why, do you want to violate my order? ! "Benen angry.


    "There is a lot of horses in you, all traded with the wizard.


    I don''t say, I don''t know if I don''t know, do you want to be expelled? ! "


    Rosan''s face was fearful, and he was asked when he was investigated.


    After all, the world''s bitter is long, and Luo Nan''s eyeliner is spread all over the whole.


    However, Bene is the leader, although there is an overhead trend, but there is still a lot of death.


    Under his eyes, we have taken the bow and arrows and to Fight Perze.


    There are still some horses who are flush.


    Bosn holds a big sword, ready to cut off the Fezeun''s head, and shock the smart in the dark.


    He is now clearing to clean a tribe.


    He also gives Fedeze''s horse head to Dumbledo ... tell him the consequences of interference of horse-human tribes!


    Oh, really do I am pinched?


    But at this time, Bain suddenly became a faceset.


    The ground vibrates, and the thunder is ambiguous.


    I saw a young wizard showing, he riding a beautiful jujube red woman.


    The dress of the kiss is also very strange, she originally naked the upper body, now wearing a silver fairy helmet.


    The scattered hair was combed into a horses, and was used as a reins by that young wizard.


    William stickers on the back of the fire, encountered the towering wall, she did not stop, directly high.


    William has a volulted along with the horseback, like a person''s breathing, even people bring horses, full of people who are pleasing to dynamic beauty.


    All horses are standing in their place.


    "Blocking them!" Bain reflected it and shouted loudly.


    However, William''s hand is raised, the three horses in front of the front row, the legs are soft, and they fall.


    Countless people were smashed by magic, leaving a narrow aisle.


    There is also a horse to raise a big sword, and William has a long sword, only selling a little Mars on the other weapon, slipping directly.


    The horse''s big sword is like a knife to cut the bean rot, and it is easily broken into two trips.


    Bain is angry to the extreme, the eyes are wide, and the hands of the big sword can''t hit, green gluten.


    He glanced at Starke and he was in Tak, and he appeared in Ferren!


    In turn, you have to bully!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Sorry, I fell asleep last night, I was late.


    After returning home, there are many trivial things, so the first chapter of the primary probability is seized at night, the second chapter is in the early hours.


    There is a time codeword in the middle of the night. )

 866 Chapter 859 Who is agreeable, who opposes? !

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    One wearing a cloud horse, thousands of people Wan Malay!


    William is so appearance, let all horses are shocked.


    "Starke, here is the horse tribe, not your Hogworth!"


    Bene is full of face, and it seems like a frozen striking fish.


    William didn''t pay attention to Bene, just a redhead with a kiss, whispered:


    "Professor Phonezaw, the principal said that you may encounter some trouble, let me pick you up to school."


    William is so old, ignores yourself, Berryton is anger.


    If you have a stagadorthy, it must be directly ordered.


    But listen to the other party''s mentioned Dumbledore ... a Stekuo is still good, if you add Dumbleo, you will come!


    Bene decisively, preparing to make a truth.


    "Even Dumbledo, there should not be more free.


    Our custom is different from you, our law, it is not the same as you!


    Fedeze betrayed us, giving us a face ... "


    "Then I am going to take him?" William pulled his mouth and did not cover his disdain.


    When I came to, William had chatted with the fire chatter.


    Just again to communicate with Luo South.


    Fire and ... ah, the uprising is today!


    In this case, then the sorry is not up!


    He looked at this Bain as a mistake, and "the ban is horses" all day ... is your sister!


    Why don''t you say that the universe is from your home?


    Seeing that William did not give the face, Bain really became anger, he shouted:


    "Then you stay here!"


    "Bain, William saved you, saved us!" Luo Nan started to be old good people, brushing a brush in front of the people.


    You look, Bain forget, and I try to maintain peace as much as possible.


    "Tap, he is just a small horse. Our horse never kills the pony!"


    The meaning of this is: He is just a child!


    Classic spells, naturally have classic reasons, and suddenly cause most horses.


    The ban on the Battle of the Forest has encountered the volts, and the William helps the horse in the case of him.


    He also traded with the horse, and took so many Mapqin daily necessities, in exchange for the most used magic materials.


    This is the old friend of the horse!


    Bain did not pay attention to the expression of the people, but refuted sharply:


    "Pony? I heard that Stark became the professor of Hogwart, he is not a student, not a little foal!"


    "Take again, the wizard is good for our tribe, but also want to take Fedunze, it should be ... it is detained!"


    Belne wants to say death, but I thought about it, he killed Starke.


    Bain''s impression of William''s strength, staying in the year of fighting the world ... even if it is the degree, it is not that he can kill.


    "Then try it." William passed the wand.


    He is trying to turn over the horse, not let the audible kiss is difficult, and where she stepped on the horseshoes and rushed toward Bene.


    "Arrow!" The leader Bain''s next command.


    Surrounded by the face of the horse, that is, Luo Nan''s sister ...


    Horse, the leader? !


    Mad! Bain play is your own!


    He can know that Luo Nan will help Starke in the back and deliberately dig the wall.


    Luo Nan has long wanted to see the position of the leader of the horse, when a person is.


    Today, this conflict caused by Fedeze, Bain also wants to kill Ma Jingma and consolidate the status.


    It''s just that there is still a problem that Starke appears.


    The people don''t move, Bain suddenly bowed to the full moon, the bowstring collapsed a big loud noise, and the arrow was shocked toward William.


    The horse is a master of archery, Bain is no exception.


    So, the problem is coming, the kiss is no exception, and it is also a master of arrow.


    Even if William rides on himself, the kiss is slight smile, saying that it does not affect the queue, and the shoot is full.


    Did not deliberately brew, just the arrows, the kiss opened the big bow, and an arrow was shot.


    Two arrows met in the air, and the direction was transferred to each other.


    Although Bain is a little ordered, it is still the leader, and the death is there.


    More than a dozen horses all the bow, the arrow, one gun three.


    The kiss is floating, constantly avoiding arrow, this scene is in the night, I don''t know if it is like just a light butterfly or a fireflies that are chased.


    A horse is fierce, and the William legs clamps the fire, steadily and stabilizes the shape, let her go, while the wand is empty.


    The horse has also maintained a high-ranking arm knife, and it feels that there is a thousand tons of giants, and the four holes are suddenly sliding, and a vine will be entangled.


    William left hand down the heart of the head, reach a right hand forward, stickless.


    On the ground before him, a yellow tummy is pulled up.


    Another horse is flying to the ground, the William wand is shaking, and the ground turns into a swamp.


    He is still in the next, and the horses who are struggling, and the whole body is falling into the swamp, raising a bubble.


    The third horses rushed, and William pulled the red hair and showing her abroad.


    I saw the horse''s feet away from the ground, and the head is hit by the hammer, one behind, and falls on the ground.


    William did not kill these horses.


    This group of guys may blindly, unclear, but there is an advantage, or it can be said to be a shortcoming ... that is not afraid.


    Even when the magic murderer was like numb, they did not retreat.


    Once the horse is killed, unless the whole family is tuned, it is not a matter of death.


    Can kill, but it is not necessary.


    Because these are all life power of the anti-volatile demon.


    At that year, William is nothing, cultural invading horses, but also wants to try to pay the power.


    The best ending is to support the horses of a private witch.


    For example, ... Luo Nan.


    Since you have to help Luo Nan, there is no need to have this stiff.


    The only problem is the leader Bain ... you must let his prestige sweep, completely step on the dirt.


    William''s eyes are cold, and he will show him in the horses.


    Bain feels an unatturized feeling of deep bone marrow, not only because these two rounds of intensive arrows did not cause slight injury, but because most horses did not move.


    Instead, you are waiting.


    This shows that his control of the tribe is very low ... he was empty!


    Bain is thinking, but the whole back is straight, cold sweat!


    A cold voice, rang from behind him.


    "This is over."


    William didn''t know when, left the fire kiss, ride on Bain.


    Being a wizard to ride on the body ... a shame is stunned.


    Bain didn''t turn around, even didn''t turn around, lifting the arm back, the green bulls on the arm were exposed, and the winding of the beast was turned into a powder.


    This arm is waving, as wrapped in the wind.


    William only reached the right hand, the wand gently poked.


    "The water guout!" "" Sunday air is condensed. Form a layer of light blue armor, look at the Bene wrist.


    Belle trembles, blood suddenly burst out from the teeth, and fighting for injuries.


    Bene is very fruitful, and there is also a spicy, but William will not drag the water.


    "Spiral water arrow!"


    The water armor disappeared, turned into a spiral arrow, and shot toward Benne.


    Belle dodged, just when he thought of fleaming, William had got up and stepped on his head.


    The small half of the head, directly into the soil, almost syncope.


    After William, step by step to Fedeze, the voice of his speech is not big, but it is very clear to all horses ear.


    "I have to take Fedeze now, who endors, who opposed ?!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 867 Chapter 860 Daxie people love referendum

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    William also thought of who jumped out, said "I opposed" and then reward him a slap.


    But the whole tribe is silent.


    Bain''s leader was easily knocked down, and no dare to jump out!


    Seeing that no one speaks, as Luo Nan, I like to brush the existence tonight, and I have a feeling of full face, persuade:


    "Collea, Bain!"


    Bene face is also sticked to eat on the ground, and the legs are still hot because of the gravel, he just wants to swear.


    "Now is me, what do you think about me? Is it wrong ?!"


    "Our wizards have always hobbed peace, and there will be no endless to provoke the battle." William also said.


    One of him is an old flower family that only wants to develop.


    What is peace development, people, and horses the community, build a new one, and a wealth.


    William will speak in the past, and the things that are drilled, they have said it, paused, and continue to say:


    "I won''t kill Ba En, because he was my friend. I saved him once, now I will let him."


    "Dear, don''t be saved by some unidentified guys!"


    Many horses have been first, even so, Starkes don''t kill, just defeat ... Hey, it is a good friend of the horse.


    Benedress is an old age, but it is true that it is true.


    Listening to the discussion of the family, Bain breathed, and the chest was from rolling. He looked up and shouted:


    "Steak, I am a different race with you, I am proud of this.


    Don''t hit the kindness of your wizard, we won''t succumb ... "


    Bomb tries to instigate the big nationalist emotions of the horse and make racial opposition.


    He is also good at playing "hoof", nothing to ignite.


    For example, in those years, I found someone to ask him to pick him up.


    Why is the wizard called "Person", put people in front, but not put the fish in front.


    The old hoofer!


    But there is no horse to reason him, because of a roaring, from the distance.


    Many horses quickly picked up their bow and arrows, and the far away.


    As two thick trunks are separated, Glorus''s huge figure appears in the gap.


    Gloll is stupid to open the mouth of the mouth, his brick-headed yellow teeth, flashed in the semi-semi-dark darkness.


    He squinted the pair of silt colored eyes, staring at these small animals on the foot.


    Such a giant, many horses can''t help but start trembling.


    Glope roaring, walking down the draglow, wanting to smash in the top of the horse, just like a mouse.


    But on his shoulders, two gods appeared.


    Hermione and Anne stand on it, exploring the head and looking toward the tribe.


    "William, it''s okay!" Hermimin shouted.


    William waved her hand.


    "Brother!" Annie also shouted, twisted his head, and prudently repelled:


    "Glop, how did I just teach you! Don''t mess with things, even if you can''t get a child, you are not good!"


    Glorp lost the trees, ah, screaming, and shouted: "Wei - face!"


    "Let''s put down the bow, it is Granger and Starke''s sister." Luo Nan ordered.


    The horses put down the bows and arrows, and stared at this giant.


    Haig has also rushed in, he took the golden bow, shouted: "Ferzen, are you okay?"


    "I am fine." Fedun took the past.


    Steak has added a giant and Haig, and there is no horse to talk about a time for a while.


    But Luo Nan stands out and continue to brush the sound.


    "William, you must constrain this giant, don''t allow him to be close to our tribe!


    This is the bottom line of our horse! "


    Luo Nan''s face is angry, it seems to negotiate with William.


    All horses felt the responsibility of Luoan.


    "This is of course, in addition to the cave, he will not come out." William guarantees.


    The horses are relieved, no one wants to fight such a giant.


    Sure enough, Luo Nan has the ability, so soon, let the wizard concession.


    If it is Bene, I am afraid you only rush up, then shout: fireinthehole.


    Seeing tonight is enough, Luo Nan is ringing around, and is a close color:


    "Very good, then only the last thing ... I have to launch tribe referendum, ask for reselection leaders."


    Benen gods, sitting on the ground, he finally understood that he was watching the star icon, and he found the horse tribal split.


    But the horse being exiled is not someone else, but ... he himself!


    The clown is actually my own!


    ......


    ......


    The referendum is a very happy event, let everyone enjoy the pleasure of making the Lord.


    Although this process, there may be a voter, there may be a zombie ticket, may have a short ticket missed ... But that is not important, the dish is finished.


    The people of the Empire, also liked the referendum, the horses of the Forbidden Forest were also contaminated with this habit.


    However, the ban on the referendum of Scottish will be successful, after all, Bain''s prestige has fallen to the lowest point.


    The horses firmly believe that only Luan can make the horse again.


    Of course, Luo Nan also said that the horse will focus on re-repair the relationship with Hogwarts.


    Under the premise of ensuring adequate protection of horse people, it is ready to strengthen cooperation with the wizard.


    One sentence is: Masters will develop prohibitions with Akari Mystery Stores.


    This is undoubtedly beneficial to William.


    Forbidden Forests are raw materials production bases, which is treasure everywhere.


    But it is not good to collect, and the ban is still very dangerous.


    The octagonal giant spider can help collect, but their legs are much, but they don''t have their hands, they can only do some basic work.


    Aragik''s old spider seems to be dead, and I want to bring people to spend, stay away from Starke.


    I don''t say that I have no horse reliably.


    With the help of the horse tribe, this banned forest has been surnamed Stark.


    As the William of the big charity, the profit is definitely 73.


    Seven finished is of course Starke, the horse wants to see his face.


    Just in William and Luo Nan talking about increasing cooperation, a few sharply collapsed outside the house.


    He realized that the situation was not right, and it could not follow it. After going out, he arrested three ... girls behind the wood house.


    Hermione and Kisses were there to learn the sword, and Anne called well, let the kiss help her avenge.


    Hermione did not use magic, so the scene is a kiss of the wind.


    She is a female horse, living every day in the ban, and the strength does not say, the actual experience is also rich.


    But Hermione has been learning with William, more flexible than the kiss, and stronger skill.


    It''s a bit like a battle in Lin Dongcheng, Elia and Teni.


    A force, a skill.


    Seeing William came, two girls stopped in time, and there were Anne stood in a row.


    Hermione''s eyes, expressing just learn, there is no other meaning!


    Anne looked up to enjoy the clouds, a look innocent, a pair and she did nothing to do.


    The kiss secretly shocked the ,,,,,, , ,


    Seeing that William looked at himself, she was even more vigilant, and I didn''t hit my helmet idea, otherwise I was desperate with you.


    That is obviously William''s armor, just borrowing you to wear!


    "William, I want to buy a good sword made from a fairy." The kiss is open.


    "Do you have money? The demon sword is very expensive." William glanced at her.


    "From the magic materials you collected, you can buckle it." The kiss smiled.


    William turned a white eye: "You collected, you can''t change a few plus ... You can''t afford it for me for a lifetime."


    Kissing eye beads turned, leaning over the Hermione ear.


    William feels nothing, turn around.


    Hermione suddenly snorted, and he was very angry.


    "I will buy you a demon sword, this money doesn''t have you, I can''t!


    Someone is not painful, don''t you lose your body? ! "


    William is helpless, only feels innocent.


    Before that, I was a kiss to let ride, but also said that I can pull my hair ... Now, I can''t talk about it!


    It seems to find Luo Nan eight two!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Touched "Taoist Friends asked for stay" to reward. )

 868 Chapter 861 "On Non-Relations Households in Hogworth Sproduction"

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Tonight''s banned trip, William is just transferring Glop.


    I didn''t expect to save Fedeze, but also "unexpected" participation in the horses and coup, "happened" to help Luo Nan.


    Is this not a clever?


    Yes, ask what is coincidence!


    William is absolutely not admitted, he deliberately intermediary the horses in the horses!


    But under the count, the giant of the Alps, the French wolf, the horses of the ban, the soul of Azkan ...


    Looking back, William has quietly developing so much forces!


    He can completely uncovering, take the initiative to provoke the second wizard war, and the volt moon really knife really!


    what? The dead is elite?


    Laozi is elite!


    Ok ... The soul is not destroyed, and the small Tom''s Soul The Community has not cut off and has to develop for a while.


    Of course, it is the most surprisingly surprising, not this coup, nor, its strength has expanded to this point, but Fedeze.


    Dumbledore invited him to school as a division teacher, he agreed!


    The horses and wizards are in fact, they are serious than imagining.


    They proud, and likes to be ourselves.


    Fedeze is able to teach Hogwarts and teach horses'' knowledge.


    Just like a certain night, *** opened the red flag to Seoul, and met with the President of Korea.


    Determine not to take the wrong script?


    However, if you use a spicy man, it''s easy to understand:


    "My ability, has been desperate to the mediocreity, only the people will be so persistent, will ignore the truly important thing ..."


    I didn''t expect that Fedeze is also a man who is ultrafen.


    Waiting for a slaughter horse, go to the food and discipline as undercover.


    Then, the fire kisses as the only surviving horse, to invest in William, just want to learn magic to revenge.


    But it is said that this kiss, Willia is not hitting.


    She actually became Hermione and Anne''s swordsmanship and arrow, used to demon the money of the sword and armor ...


    Next time, William must use his swordsmanship, and fight three hundred rounds.


    Let her see it, what is the world''s first big sword!


    The horse''s things solved, and Ferren also had to become a professor of divusion classes, which looks great ... but some people come:


    Professor Tri La Li Ni should face a middle-aged crisis.


    Fuji has been crazy, before the result of the bullet, it is also a dog.


    Umrich is forced to have no way, you need to take a professor to open the knife.


    Maggi can''t kick out, people are deputy schools, or the dean of the Shiyuan ... The lion of the tiger wolf;


    Professor Snape recently had to shut down, seeing it is not like a good person ... stay!


    Professor Frevi, one old man, is very good, and it is easy to provoke publicity;


    Spriat ... It is said that only she can take the greenhouse magic plants to prevent them from running away.


    Waiting for the greenhouse to drive away!


    That look at a circle, can bullivate it, and will not be retaliated, only Trigoni.


    - "On non-relational households in Hogworth)


    Besides, after listening to the class last year, he was attacked.


    Umrich did doubt Tri Lavi to do.


    Therefore, after the beginning of the new semester, each section is occupied, Umrich will have a writing board.


    In the room on the roof of the incense smoked tower, she sat in the fire, and I interrupt Tri Lami''s lectures from time to time.


    I also insisted that she would like to predict the students'' answer and asked her to show the ability to use crystal balls, tea and magic librarily.


    Trigoni angry.


    It''s not finished, I usually low-key, I really have to have no ability?


    Terry Lawn is successful every year, predicting a student, upgraded this year, turning into Umridge.


    It is also said that Umrich will get a snobby kiss.


    The mouth is cool, and the tears after the event.


    Trigoni regretted, she has always been walking around her.


    For example, go to the principal office, cry, two, three leaves.


    Two hundred thirty magic schools invited me to be a professor, in which the Magara Mountains, it is willing to welcome me to be a XX Master.


    You don''t leave me, I am really ... I''m gone!


    What can Dumbledore say?


    Perseverance, Fuji quickly stepped down.


    But in the back, the principal prepared a hand of Fedeze, ready to give everyone a surprise.


    Trigi will harass other professors every day, such as William.


    She insisted that the Akari OWL sprint class did not be famous, because the lack of teaching experience, serious and responsible, and the old professor of German is sitting in the town.


    She is willing to be a vice president!


    Can a professor do you want to hop? This is called support for small and medium-sized educational institutions!


    William has to tell her:


    "You dreamed the course too well, students are also very good, don''t need sprints at all."


    No ... is not ... don''t there make a lot of difference?


    For example, Potter and Wesley ... The two stupids can also teach.


    Don''t take the position of the vice president ... Tube to take the control of the tube (wine), isn''t you discussed?


    William also wants Xueli.


    However, Shi Xue Li, he suddenly remembered that 73 have begun to paint "Homas Conan".


    After William graduated, you can go to him, take a look at the gods, is it changed.


    ......


    ......


    Whether Professor Tri La Li is struggling, the second week of school, Umrich finally announced the things she was expelled in the teaching staff lounge.


    As the final time of the Minister of the Magic Minister, Fuji is signed to understand the employment.


    In order to Li Wei, she still orders the family to raise the elf, and the baggage of Professor Tri La Ni is packed, throwing in the door of the auditorium.


    Umrich just rushed to the meal, all students came towards the auditorium.


    The more students are getting more, they are crowded on the marble stairs.


    Professor Tri La Ni stands in the middle of the hall, holding a wand in one hand, holding a hollow bottle in hand, looking completely crazy.


    Her hair is scattered, and the glasses are also awkward. It seems that a eye is much larger than the other.


    "No!" Trigui screamed, "No! This can''t happen ... I can''t ... I refuse to accept it!"


    "You didn''t expect to be like this?" Umridge issued a unique tone.


    After destroying the bow, she started to destroy the way.


    Now Noba''s Hogwart, has no little witch to talk.


    "You talk, and Umrich seems to be" - this is what is most vicious now.


    Perhaps lethal, but "You will go back to Hogwarten as a black magic defense", but insulting, he has a high layer building.


    Just so exaggerated!


    Seeing more and more students, Umrich is also a bit proud:


    "Although you can''t even predict tomorrow''s weather, you should realize that you will be dismissal when you are bad performance when I am listening to class, will you cause you to be dismissed?"


    There is a black one, Umri is returning, but people say ... there is no problem.


    Professor Tri La Ni is a nerve knife, occasionally predict correct, most of the time is pulling.


    I have seen her Daluy model, Hogwart, there are no few people.


    As far as her teaching quality, each year has a school to get an OWL certificate ... Just highlight the status quo of British education.


    "You ... you can''t!" Professor Trigni called, tears out of the big lenses.


    "You can''t dismiss me! I am ... I have been here for 16 years! Huo ... Hogwartz is me!


    My home! "


    "Once your home," Professor Umridge slowly said.


    Seeing Professor Trigni fell to cry in a box, she revealed a smile on her face.


    "But I am now announced, you are driven away. As long as I am still the deputy minister, you will find a job in the UK."


    Umridge is venting the recent emperor.


    Do you dare to curse me to get a soul?


    Then you will think about the magic world!


    Professor Tri La Ni was treated like this, even if she didn''t like her student, at this moment, I was also filled with indignation and glared at Umridge.


    But Umrich is still proud of the ocean, and there is no danger to come.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 869 Chapter 862 You stay, dont be hit!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The students come over and look at an indignant.


    "What''s wrong, I want to be expelled ?!" Umriqi wrapped, if it was a root smoke, it was the picture of the living rent.


    "Don''t say you, Lian Stark is being removed, and then once again remove a student, it is also easy!"


    Umrich was surrounded, she looked around, she didn''t see William, she started the whip of the corpse.


    The students took a few steps to her back.


    No one wants to be expelled, after all, after they are expelled, may not be professor.


    In a slightly far corner, William, Ce derk and twins stand on the onlookers.


    Sedrik''s ignition is ignited, holding William''s shoulders, smashing the brain: "Say you, William."


    "People are not wrong." William stressed. "I am indeed being expelled, I can only come to the professor.


    She then kicked me next time, I can only go to Demtron as a vice president. "


    William sigh:


    "Kakarov recently said on the newspaper, only I can lead the school again."


    Xiao Tianfu is now getting more and more, often accepting interviews, just want William to Demtron to help him.


    Anyway, it is a professor, where isn''t it?


    Xiao Tianfuli originally also worried about Nordic life, but I went there to find it. What is it, why do you want to do it?


    He has always thought that when the principal is unhappy, he is bound by the school every day, lost freedom.


    But I have experienced that I was the happiness of the principal ... He didn''t think it was imagined!


    Just then, "Let her leave!"


    But she stood there, Umrich started personal attack, Professor Tri La Li Ni shived, whimped, as a burst of grief was shaking before and after the box.


    George hosted the crowd of Umri, whispered: "I can''t see it, I have to give her less."


    "Yeah, I actually drive our favorite divusion class." Fred said seriously.


    William and Scetrick are slightly eye-catching, you both don''t face it?


    "It''s really the teacher of our love." George laughed. "Every time I occupy the job, I will have a good editing, and I can get the high score ..."


    Fred supplements: "Although I didn''t get divination wL certificate."


    "..."


    This sentence made William remembered the homemates of the past.


    When he was re-examination, his mentor asked him to learn the best.


    He came here:


    "It is best to have high mathematics ... Although I hang."


    Young man is floating!


    (The real thing, three students go back to retest, he first trial is the highest, and finally he was brushed)


    "I am discovered, it will really be opened." Sedrick made twins calm.


    "William is opened." Fred said.


    "Yes, there is no quicker, we have wanted to go to the Akari store to help." George nodded.


    "If you are expelled, Westerly lady will definitely be a good day." William laughed.


    "Again, Umrich will be expected before the final, you have to worry, it is Grawfen insisting that the finals."


    "It is definitely not sustainable, this year''s champion is Hurch Papaci." Scetrick was wretched.


    In the state of William, the champion is definitely Hurch Patchewan in the state of the lion.


    As for Sletrin? Smelly fringed shrimp.


    I want to punish Umridge, and she will not let her find that it is very much.


    William wand lifted, showing a fantasy spell to a few people.


    The three people are actually a spell, but people with people''s fantasy curse are different.


    William''s fantasy curse must not be discovered.


    ......


    ......


    Seeing that the students don''t dare to be close, Umri is smirk.


    Can''t pay attention to Stark and Dumbledo, but also can''t deal with your gourd?


    "Go away, can''t catch up with 2 cars later!" She rushed to Tri Lawn.


    But at this time, Umrich felt that someone came from behind him.


    The power is full of power ... she fell before her body.


    Umrich is heavy on the ground, and the bones seem to be scattered, but she can''t take care of it, immediately turned over.


    There is no student behind him, all little wizards have returned back, indicating that they are innocent.


    Umri bite the teeth, slowly gets up, and has not stabilized, and it has been smashed in a fist.


    Then the chest is awkward, this is not there, it is a knee, hit her chin.


    Umridge slipped out of millions, the students above the route, they immediately hide immediately.


    Umrich is lying on the ground, making it crazy, but it is just in the air, fighting.


    She called: "I tell you, you will be abolished! Dare to play the teacher! You have no future!"


    "Monta, how can you play a teacher ?!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    Even if you are inappropriate, you are preparing to increase the strength of Umridge, and you also know that this is Scedrik shouting.


    As for why you want to call "Mont" name, who makes him a new captain in Sletary?


    Sedrick is now out of the championship.


    Who is talking about silly people in the future, and William is anxious!


    The twins are holding a big bag and goes toward Umriki.


    William screamed, shout: "Quickly fight."


    Umridge is covered with heads, all students are over, including Professor Tri La Li Ni.


    She played over and shouted:


    "Stop, you stay, don''t hit, don''t be hit!"


    She is actually said:


    "You are not dead!"


    ......


    ......


    This farce finally appeared in Dumbledo.


    He hurriedly came, announced on the spot that Professor Tri La La Ni is the kind of tube.


    This once again let the students think that Trigonin is Dumbledo''s illegitimate women.


    Otherwise how can she be so good to her!


    In fact, William knows why Dumbledo will not let Trigui left.


    In the same year, she made a prediction of Harry and Vioz.


    Once she leaves the school, they will definitely be taken away by the volts, even kill.


    Just want to be safe at school.


    Seeing that I don''t have to go, Professor Tri La Li Ni is coming, she is hard to say:


    "No ... No, I want to go, Dumbledore! I have to leave ... Leave Hogwarts, go elsewhere.


    Go to schools who appreciate my talents! I will rely on talents to eat! "


    Alone, heart is very tired, Dumbledo, I want to say:


    Your divination can only be appreciated in Hogwartz, change school, and the interview will not.


    Professor McGi has also squeezed out from the crowd, and traveled to Professor Trogi, and slammed her back, and took a big handkerchief from the robe.


    "Okay, okay, West Bill ... calming ... Wipe the nose ... Leave it ... Waiting for Fuji to step down ... I will give you a salary."


    Professor Tri La Lii wiped tears while he was satisfied with Maggi.


    Life is like a play, full relying on acting ... Just hurt Umridge, hands hurt.


    Waiting for two people, Dumbledo looks to the students and asks:


    "Professor Umrich?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be hit by Sletlin students."


    Stay in the place of Scetrick, asked the Chairman of the Male Student Council.


    "Some people call the name of the Mont, and what Malfour is ... I was stopping everyone, I didn''t really hear it."


    Snape on the side feels very embarrassed.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    )

 870 Chapter 863 Cedrick is also dry!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich is disappeared.


    After that day, she was completely disappeared.


    The office can''t find it, the school hospital can''t find, usually like to monitor someone else''s topping ... The whole school can''t find her!


    This is a strange spiritual event, which is comparable to that year, it has become a ghost Chilo.


    Many students say that she was throwing the corpse, or buried in the dark because of the curse of the black magic defense position.


    More wizards are biting, and it is the student of Sletan.


    After all, many students are involved in the beating, now there is a pole man, how can I not use it?


    Monta and Malfour were forced.


    They were trained in the Quiiti Stadium, playing a ball, taking off a dress ...


    How can I turn to an eye, I am beaten Umrich, or even kill her?


    Yes, they really want to beat, but they just imagine, is this also a law?


    "Where is Umridge to go ... Become Hogwart, the most bizarre thing in January 1996.


    As one of the parties, it is of course, know where she is.


    The twins will put Umridge and stuffed into the second floor.


    Speaking of this disappearance, William also found a very wonderful thing.


    He found a Nat in it.


    In fact, four years ago, William went to Bo Jin - Box to make trading, met Malfu to sell black magic items.


    Harry used a flying flour, and the mistake came to the opposite side, but also wanted to hide in a disappearance cabinet and was discovered by William.


    William also told Harry, don''t hit things in the store, it is very dangerous ... and put a Nat in the disappearance cabinet, show him.


    That''s right, this Nat William made a mark ... I didn''t expect Hogwarts''s disappearance cabinet, and it was connected to the Bo Jinshu.


    This is not mentioned for the time being, but Umrich is miserable.


    The disappearance cabinet has been broken, she is in two days, and finally appears in a toilet on the fifth floor.


    Umrich was immediately sent to school hospitals, and her whole person seems to be gods ... Trigonai.


    The happiest is Professor Snape, he can go to the black magic defense course,


    But he is also a bit melancholy ...


    Draco and Monta were suspected of attacking Umridge, which was deducted by her, but also temporarily stopped the Quiqi.


    I thought this year, Sletrin would take off.


    I didn''t expect to get it, I''m broken!


    Professor Tri La Ni was expelled, most sad, her loyal believer.


    Especially Grando Lande and Pavati''s plastic girlfriends.


    They started to visit her in the Office of Trigoni and sent several beautiful yellow waterflowers.


    Professor Tri La Li is also very moving, three people crying.


    Ravinde and Pavati were also photographed on the spot, and any new divusion class teacher, they both boycotted.


    The first class is to give new professors to Ma Wei, let the other person know this class, not so eager to teach!


    Then ... no then.


    Since I saw Fedeze, they did this fall and become a loyal believer of new teachers.


    In Ron sour, it is just a horse, Rawnde immediately refuted:


    "He is not a horse, he is a horse!"


    "And it is a handsome horse ..." Pavati said.


    The two also erected in the middle finger, perform personal attacks:


    "You a small toothpick, gold mushroom, then ordinary but confident, man ..."


    Ron almost didn''t hold back, turned into a Jinfu ... Finally, Harry pulled dead.


    Brother, don''t care about them!


    Are you a small toothpick, isn''t I still unclear?


    Students who like Fermze are no longer a few, after all, Professor Hogwarts is not too high.


    The first echelon is definitely William.


    He is a symperience, and there is countless female powder.


    Next, Hogwartz F4 ... starred in Snape, Fliwi, Haig, Fairch.


    From William to F4, this color is falling, but it is not one or two gradients.


    In the face of these four rough people, it is no wonder that Fedeze, which is a look, everyone is excited.


    After all, everything is afraid of comparison.


    What is Fedeze Is the horse?


    Don''t ask, ask what is wild and pure.


    ......


    ......


    After entering in February, the weather gradually turned warm.


    The sequelae of William is also gradually begun.


    Ravenko conducted four games, respectively ... losed three games.


    This is from William to join the team, there has never been there.


    For a time, Ravauk''s RBQ, Hogwartz sent a title of the little prince again.


    Through William''s absence, everyone realized that he is too powerful.


    When he is in, Ravauk is a strong team of historical level; he is not there, Ravenk is the Hogworth four-run team.


    William takes a height that the team is not belonging to it.


    For a time, many fans shouted:


    History first!


    Raw Wenk is lost, and Starke did not lose.


    Autumn as a new captain, recently pressure.


    The team''s record is not good, and public opinion is pressed on her.


    But William''s attack and defense, did not have him, the team did not play, and he could not find a reliable chasing.


    Ravenk''s current penalty area is like a bus, there is no need to pay, like the upper, think of it.


    This is also the four games of Qiuming Mingming, seizing three gold flying thieves, but only win.


    Quiiti is a seven people''s game!


    Grandfen is better than Bilanko.


    With the deepening of the game, there is no William''s big devil, Anne starts to exchange talents.


    She combines with Angelina, forms a chasing the ball ... The fire is too strong, and it is often possible to play a wave.


    Ginni is also the tradition of inheriting Wesley''s in Quiki, is talented.


    But Graffen''s defense, Bilanko is still rotten.


    If you don''t say it, you will not say that the ghost flying balls are often playing their own players.


    Ron also became a big leakage, a dream tour.


    Granfen''s more offensive overflows, defending dishes ... and the future there are books and du, Owen and bearded three giants, but no one can five-five Nets are very similar.


    But the offense won the game, defensive won the Quiki Cup ... If the twins are not returned, this team has no play.


    As for Hece Pache, now is a house, a unique.


    The little calves who have been quickly become a zombie powder this year, this year is also unveiled, and it shouted the slogan of honey skin.


    And Sletlin is banned, and now it is also awkward.


    They are purely robbery.


    Find a confidence to the weak team, and find deficiencies to the strong team.


    But Snape plus danger ... Diguri accused our two team members attacked Umrich, I can also put a hike.


    So, under his finger, Malfort immediately found Umridge to say:


    "Sedrick is also dry!"


    Then ... Scetrick is also banned by Umri.


    For a time, the key characters of the four teams were banned.


    Whole Hogwartz mess into a pot of porridge.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 871 Chapter 864 The owner ran with a small scorpion.

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Mei Lin wants to die, and must first make people machi.


    This sentence is Fuji''s nearest crazy portrayal.


    With the hope of Dumbledo and William, it is determined that he will start a series of Sao.


    The first is to sign a large amount of pardon.


    Who is forgiven?


    Of course, who has Gabung who is forgiven.


    At the last time that will step down, Fuji believes that it is half-life after you.


    These five years of ministerial career, too big public selfless, too honest and honest, too much to serve the wizard ... Fuji is a pension!


    Besides, I have taken a Merlin''s first-level badge, but also make such a huge contribution to the magic world ... I can''t enjoy, enjoy it?


    Of course, even if you are committed, the disgusting Dumbledore is still disgusting.


    In just one month, Fuji signed 22 military rules ... ah.


    Summary is:


    "Don''t ..., find ..., directly ..."


    "All members all ..., all ..., once ..., immediately ...!"


    "If ..." is divided, the level is long ... "


    Therefore, the words leaders around the world are almost.


    Umrich is naturally the spirit of the minister of Fuji, and in Hogwartz, the "education reform" of the big knife.


    For example, go to the toilet to get a level registration first.


    When the pit is required, it cannot be more than five minutes ... and the results of the final exam is hooked.


    This makes many constipation students.


    There is also a ban on the orphans. Unless the dean approves, men and women "can''t play one more".


    Once the case is verified, the whole school will be given a criticism.


    This move has been implemented, and there is no consistent opposition, but it has got a lot of single dogs.


    For example, Harry.


    He has long seen a piece of autumn and Scetrick, and his heart is unhappy.


    There is also more students of Hece Pache, and they are looking for people to ask, this rule ... is not targeted?


    It is a little bit of Hece Patche.


    William is not against, he is not a student. And as a professor, he often uses power and Guanhemin.


    If you don''t listen to students, you have to turn it on.


    In this confusion, on the weekend at the end of February, I finally ushered in Hogmad.


    This time Hoggmord is expected to be a long time.


    Under the strict education order, many couples have not spoken for a long time ... Obviously in a school, they have different love.


    For example, Cyrrick is very troublesome.


    Recently, some people often report him, walking in autumn.


    I don''t know who is doing.


    It''s a beast!


    Every time, Umrich will also shut him close.


    However, there is no way to say that he can help to arrange the deputy director of the assistant after graduation.


    But need to give her a spy ...


    Sedrik immediately said: This script is cooked, and Umrich cheated to the bathroom last time.


    What happened in the midway, was revised by William under the strong demand of Scedrick.


    Sedrik has forgotten the past ...


    So, he is inexplicably excited!


    William, I want to play basketball ... ah ... as a spy!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know, this spy and color hens are one thing.


    Scetrick''s troubles are more than just reporting, and how to catch Hoggmad, and further in autumn.


    When he was Christmas last time, he did confess.


    When I was kissing with the autumn, I suddenly saw the photo of Harry on one side, and I stared at him.


    The whole body is scared, and the atmosphere is also frightened.


    In the morning, Sedrick came to the Ravenklan table to find William.


    William thought, suggested: "Recently Hoghmod has an escape of a secret room, you can try it."


    Speaking of this secret room escape, or the industry of Hogwarts.


    The ghost of the school will be a ghost in it, then scare students.


    But the ticket to the collection is taken away by Professor Macques.


    Old capitalist!


    Even the money of the ghost.


    ......


    ......


    After eating breakfast, the students rushed to the long team in front of Fairch, and he took a long list of nuclear names.


    Men and women are naturally two rows.


    Fairch cultated his Alice into a dog, you can smell the students, there is a non-banned article.


    Many students have been smashed.


    They deliberately hidden on their body, I want to see which kind of hiding method, can be found by Miss Alice.


    In this way, it will not be discovered when purchasing a large amount of contraband.


    Umridge is also, she is in a somewary of students, in strict implementation of school regulations.


    After reviewing Hermione and Anne''s carriage, the Manta''s Mantra''s William was launched from Hermione.


    He hasn''t been to Hogmod for a long time, but this time it needs to be taken, and Lita meets once.


    Lita lives in the house provided by William and also requires.


    William needs to beat this recent old woman.


    In addition to Lita, there is also a person who does not think of it, begging him with him.


    The carriage is walking on the wide lane leading to the gate, the wind blows Hermione''s hair and blows the eyes.


    I didn''t have a student around, she asked Xiao:


    "You sure another disappearance cabinet in Bo Jin-Bok Store?"


    "Yes." William low: "In addition to the Natt, Umri woke up and said Mrs. Ponfray said that she sometimes heard the movement of the school, sometimes he can hear the name called Blog."


    "Are you ready to buy the disappearance cabinet?"


    William nodded: "The disappearance of the school is broken, I will quickly fix it.


    This is similar to the door key, but also more stable than the door key, which is very useful to us. "


    Whether it is in the small day of the small square, or put it in Patbol, ??you can quickly go back and forth in both places.


    It is too beneficial to future plans.


    Besides, this place is in the school is not safe.


    If you are noticed, you can fix it at any time, then secretly invade Hogwartz.


    As a school, security work cannot have a loophole.


    The carriage quickly arrived in Hogmad Village, William''s three people.


    The street is all students, strolling on the street, watching the shop window of the store, gathering together.


    A big notice was posted in the window, and there was a photo of the prisoner''s dead.


    In the notice, if someone can provide the clue of the fugitive, reward a thousand Garlon.


    This is the opportunity to provide William.


    After killing those who eat dead, you can give the body to the magic department.


    This money does not make white do not earn.


    In addition to the order, major stores are still doing activities.


    For example, the advertisement of the Duke of Honey:


    Into the store is 100 million (Nat).


    The three brooms were more exaggerated, playing a slogan of 500 million (Nat).


    Is there so much money, don''t say it, but it is very attractive.


    Almost all stores are engaged in draw promotions.


    Only the Georko laugh shop is very real, the poster is owed, owed to 12.2 million, ...


    Ok, the Georko''s laughter is ready to transfer.


    Since Akari Mystery Shop, a wave of price wars and monopolized most markets.


    Now there is no joke store that doesn''t have lost this.


    Therefore, the twins will go to the Georko joke shop today, and talk to the boss talk about the problem of acquisition.


    Otherwise the boss really wants to run away with a small scorpion.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Mysterious Ranger S". )

 872 Chapter 860 Daxie people love referendum

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    William also thought of who jumped out, said "I opposed" and then reward him a slap.


    But the whole tribe is silent.


    Bain''s leader was easily knocked down, and no dare to jump out!


    Seeing that no one speaks, as Luo Nan, I like to brush the existence tonight, and I have a feeling of full face, persuade:


    "Collea, Bain!"


    Bene face is also sticked to eat on the ground, and the legs are still hot because of the gravel, he just wants to swear.


    "Now is me, what do you think about me? Is it wrong ?!"


    "Our wizards have always hobbed peace, and there will be no endless to provoke the battle." William also said.


    One of him is an old flower family that only wants to develop.


    What is peace development, people, and horses the community, build a new one, and a wealth.


    William will speak in the past, and the things that are drilled, they have said it, paused, and continue to say:


    "I won''t kill Ba En, because he was my friend. I saved him once, now I will let him."


    "Dear, don''t be saved by some unidentified guys!"


    Many horses have been first, even so, Starkes don''t kill, just defeat ... Hey, it is a good friend of the horse.


    Benedress is an old age, but it is true that it is true.


    Listening to the discussion of the family, Bain breathed, and the chest was from rolling. He looked up and shouted:


    "Steak, I am a different race with you, I am proud of this.


    Don''t hit the kindness of your wizard, we won''t succumb ... "


    Bomb tries to instigate the big nationalist emotions of the horse and make racial opposition.


    He is also good at playing "hoof", nothing to ignite.


    For example, in those years, I found someone to ask him to pick him up.


    Why is the wizard called "Person", put people in front, but not put the fish in front.


    The old hoofer!


    But there is no horse to reason him, because of a roaring, from the distance.


    Many horses quickly picked up their bow and arrows, and the far away.


    As two thick trunks are separated, Glorus''s huge figure appears in the gap.


    Gloll is stupid to open the mouth of the mouth, his brick-headed yellow teeth, flashed in the semi-semi-dark darkness.


    He squinted the pair of silt colored eyes, staring at these small animals on the foot.


    Such a giant, many horses can''t help but start trembling.


    Glope roaring, walking down the draglow, wanting to smash in the top of the horse, just like a mouse.


    But on his shoulders, two gods appeared.


    Hermione and Anne stand on it, exploring the head and looking toward the tribe.


    "William, it''s okay!" Hermimin shouted.


    William waved her hand.


    "Brother!" Annie also shouted, twisted his head, and prudently repelled:


    "Glop, how did I just teach you! Don''t mess with things, even if you can''t get a child, you are not good!"


    Glorp lost the trees, ah, screaming, and shouted: "Wei - face!"


    "Let''s put down the bow, it is Granger and Starke''s sister." Luo Nan ordered.


    The horses put down the bows and arrows, and stared at this giant.


    Haig has also rushed in, he took the golden bow, shouted: "Ferzen, are you okay?"


    "I am fine." Fedun took the past.


    Steak has added a giant and Haig, and there is no horse to talk about a time for a while.


    But Luo Nan stands out and continue to brush the sound.


    "William, you must constrain this giant, don''t allow him to be close to our tribe!


    This is the bottom line of our horse! "


    Luo Nan''s face is angry, it seems to negotiate with William.


    All horses felt the responsibility of Luoan.


    "This is of course, in addition to the cave, he will not come out." William guarantees.


    The horses are relieved, no one wants to fight such a giant.


    Sure enough, Luo Nan has the ability, so soon, let the wizard concession.


    If it is Bene, I am afraid you only rush up, then shout: fireinthehole.


    Seeing tonight is enough, Luo Nan is ringing around, and is a close color:


    "Very good, then only the last thing ... I have to launch tribe referendum, ask for reselection leaders."


    Benen gods, sitting on the ground, he finally understood that he was watching the star icon, and he found the horse tribal split.


    But the horse being exiled is not someone else, but ... he himself!


    The clown is actually my own!


    ......


    ......


    The referendum is a very happy event, let everyone enjoy the pleasure of making the Lord.


    Although this process, there may be a voter, there may be a zombie ticket, may have a short ticket missed ... But that is not important, the dish is finished.


    The people of the Empire, also liked the referendum, the horses of the Forbidden Forest were also contaminated with this habit.


    However, the ban on the referendum of Scottish will be successful, after all, Bain''s prestige has fallen to the lowest point.


    The horses firmly believe that only Luan can make the horse again.


    Of course, Luo Nan also said that the horse will focus on re-repair the relationship with Hogwarts.


    Under the premise of ensuring adequate protection of horse people, it is ready to strengthen cooperation with the wizard.


    One sentence is: Masters will develop prohibitions with Akari Mystery Stores.


    This is undoubtedly beneficial to William.


    Forbidden Forests are raw materials production bases, which is treasure everywhere.


    But it is not good to collect, and the ban is still very dangerous.


    The octagonal giant spider can help collect, but their legs are much, but they don''t have their hands, they can only do some basic work.


    Aragik''s old spider seems to be dead, and I want to bring people to spend, stay away from Starke.


    I don''t say that I have no horse reliably.


    With the help of the horse tribe, this banned forest has been surnamed Stark.


    As the William of the big charity, the profit is definitely 73.


    Seven finished is of course Starke, the horse wants to see his face.


    Just in William and Luo Nan talking about increasing cooperation, a few sharply collapsed outside the house.


    He realized that the situation was not right, and it could not follow it. After going out, he arrested three ... girls behind the wood house.


    Hermione and Kisses were there to learn the sword, and Anne called well, let the kiss help her avenge.


    Hermione did not use magic, so the scene is a kiss of the wind.


    She is a female horse, living every day in the ban, and the strength does not say, the actual experience is also rich.


    But Hermione has been learning with William, more flexible than the kiss, and stronger skill.


    It''s a bit like a battle in Lin Dongcheng, Elia and Teni.


    A force, a skill.


    Seeing William came, two girls stopped in time, and there were Anne stood in a row.


    Hermione''s eyes, expressing just learn, there is no other meaning!


    Anne looked up to enjoy the clouds, a look innocent, a pair and she did nothing to do.


    The kiss secretly shocked the ,,,,,, , ,


    Seeing that William looked at himself, she was even more vigilant, and I didn''t hit my helmet idea, otherwise I was desperate with you.


    That is obviously William''s armor, just borrowing you to wear!


    "William, I want to buy a good sword made from a fairy." The kiss is open.


    "Do you have money? The demon sword is very expensive." William glanced at her.


    "From the magic materials you collected, you can buckle it." The kiss smiled.


    William turned a white eye: "You collected, you can''t change a few plus ... You can''t afford it for me for a lifetime."


    Kissing eye beads turned, leaning over the Hermione ear.


    William feels nothing, turn around.


    Hermione suddenly snorted, and he was very angry.


    "I will buy you a demon sword, this money doesn''t have you, I can''t!


    Someone is not painful, don''t you lose your body? ! "


    William is helpless, only feels innocent.


    Before that, I was a kiss to let ride, but also said that I can pull my hair ... Now, I can''t talk about it!


    It seems to find Luo Nan eight two!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Touched "Taoist Friends asked for stay" to reward. )

 873 Chapter 861 "On Non-Relations Households in Hogworth Sproduction"

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Tonight''s banned trip, William is just transferring Glop.


    I didn''t expect to save Fedeze, but also "unexpected" participation in the horses and coup, "happened" to help Luo Nan.


    Is this not a clever?


    Yes, ask what is coincidence!


    William is absolutely not admitted, he deliberately intermediary the horses in the horses!


    But under the count, the giant of the Alps, the French wolf, the horses of the ban, the soul of Azkan ...


    Looking back, William has quietly developing so much forces!


    He can completely uncovering, take the initiative to provoke the second wizard war, and the volt moon really knife really!


    what? The dead is elite?


    Laozi is elite!


    Ok ... The soul is not destroyed, and the small Tom''s Soul The Community has not cut off and has to develop for a while.


    Of course, it is the most surprisingly surprising, not this coup, nor, its strength has expanded to this point, but Fedeze.


    Dumbledore invited him to school as a division teacher, he agreed!


    The horses and wizards are in fact, they are serious than imagining.


    They proud, and likes to be ourselves.


    Fedeze is able to teach Hogwarts and teach horses'' knowledge.


    Just like a certain night, *** opened the red flag to Seoul, and met with the President of Korea.


    Determine not to take the wrong script?


    However, if you use a spicy man, it''s easy to understand:


    "My ability, has been desperate to the mediocreity, only the people will be so persistent, will ignore the truly important thing ..."


    I didn''t expect that Fedeze is also a man who is ultrafen.


    Waiting for a slaughter horse, go to the food and discipline as undercover.


    Then, the fire kisses as the only surviving horse, to invest in William, just want to learn magic to revenge.


    But it is said that this kiss, Willia is not hitting.


    She actually became Hermione and Anne''s swordsmanship and arrow, used to demon the money of the sword and armor ...


    Next time, William must use his swordsmanship, and fight three hundred rounds.


    Let her see it, what is the world''s first big sword!


    The horse''s things solved, and Ferren also had to become a professor of divusion classes, which looks great ... but some people come:


    Professor Tri La Li Ni should face a middle-aged crisis.


    Fuji has been crazy, before the result of the bullet, it is also a dog.


    Umrich is forced to have no way, you need to take a professor to open the knife.


    Maggi can''t kick out, people are deputy schools, or the dean of the Shiyuan ... The lion of the tiger wolf;


    Professor Snape recently had to shut down, seeing it is not like a good person ... stay!


    Professor Frevi, one old man, is very good, and it is easy to provoke publicity;


    Spriat ... It is said that only she can take the greenhouse magic plants to prevent them from running away.


    Waiting for the greenhouse to drive away!


    That look at a circle, can bullivate it, and will not be retaliated, only Trigoni.


    - "On non-relational households in Hogworth)


    Besides, after listening to the class last year, he was attacked.


    Umrich did doubt Tri Lavi to do.


    Therefore, after the beginning of the new semester, each section is occupied, Umrich will have a writing board.


    In the room on the roof of the incense smoked tower, she sat in the fire, and I interrupt Tri Lami''s lectures from time to time.


    I also insisted that she would like to predict the students'' answer and asked her to show the ability to use crystal balls, tea and magic librarily.


    Trigoni angry.


    It''s not finished, I usually low-key, I really have to have no ability?


    Terry Lawn is successful every year, predicting a student, upgraded this year, turning into Umridge.


    It is also said that Umrich will get a snobby kiss.


    The mouth is cool, and the tears after the event.


    Trigoni regretted, she has always been walking around her.


    For example, go to the principal office, cry, two, three leaves.


    Two hundred thirty magic schools invited me to be a professor, in which the Magara Mountains, it is willing to welcome me to be a XX Master.


    You don''t leave me, I am really ... I''m gone!


    What can Dumbledore say?


    Perseverance, Fuji quickly stepped down.


    But in the back, the principal prepared a hand of Fedeze, ready to give everyone a surprise.


    Trigi will harass other professors every day, such as William.


    She insisted that the Akari OWL sprint class did not be famous, because the lack of teaching experience, serious and responsible, and the old professor of German is sitting in the town.


    She is willing to be a vice president!


    Can a professor do you want to hop? This is called support for small and medium-sized educational institutions!


    William has to tell her:


    "You dreamed the course too well, students are also very good, don''t need sprints at all."


    No ... is not ... don''t there make a lot of difference?


    For example, Potter and Wesley ... The two stupids can also teach.


    Don''t take the position of the vice president ... Tube to take the control of the tube (wine), isn''t you discussed?


    William also wants Xueli.


    However, Shi Xue Li, he suddenly remembered that 73 have begun to paint "Homas Conan".


    After William graduated, you can go to him, take a look at the gods, is it changed.


    ......


    ......


    Whether Professor Tri La Li is struggling, the second week of school, Umrich finally announced the things she was expelled in the teaching staff lounge.


    As the final time of the Minister of the Magic Minister, Fuji is signed to understand the employment.


    In order to Li Wei, she still orders the family to raise the elf, and the baggage of Professor Tri La Ni is packed, throwing in the door of the auditorium.


    Umrich just rushed to the meal, all students came towards the auditorium.


    The more students are getting more, they are crowded on the marble stairs.


    Professor Tri La Ni stands in the middle of the hall, holding a wand in one hand, holding a hollow bottle in hand, looking completely crazy.


    Her hair is scattered, and the glasses are also awkward. It seems that a eye is much larger than the other.


    "No!" Trigui screamed, "No! This can''t happen ... I can''t ... I refuse to accept it!"


    "You didn''t expect to be like this?" Umridge issued a unique tone.


    After destroying the bow, she started to destroy the way.


    Now Noba''s Hogwart, has no little witch to talk.


    "You talk, and Umrich seems to be" - this is what is most vicious now.


    Perhaps lethal, but "You will go back to Hogwarten as a black magic defense", but insulting, he has a high layer building.


    Just so exaggerated!


    Seeing more and more students, Umrich is also a bit proud:


    "Although you can''t even predict tomorrow''s weather, you should realize that you will be dismissal when you are bad performance when I am listening to class, will you cause you to be dismissed?"


    There is a black one, Umri is returning, but people say ... there is no problem.


    Professor Tri La Ni is a nerve knife, occasionally predict correct, most of the time is pulling.


    I have seen her Daluy model, Hogwart, there are no few people.


    As far as her teaching quality, each year has a school to get an OWL certificate ... Just highlight the status quo of British education.


    "You ... you can''t!" Professor Trigni called, tears out of the big lenses.


    "You can''t dismiss me! I am ... I have been here for 16 years! Huo ... Hogwartz is me!


    My home! "


    "Once your home," Professor Umridge slowly said.


    Seeing Professor Trigni fell to cry in a box, she revealed a smile on her face.


    "But I am now announced, you are driven away. As long as I am still the deputy minister, you will find a job in the UK."


    Umridge is venting the recent emperor.


    Do you dare to curse me to get a soul?


    Then you will think about the magic world!


    Professor Tri La Ni was treated like this, even if she didn''t like her student, at this moment, I was also filled with indignation and glared at Umridge.


    But Umrich is still proud of the ocean, and there is no danger to come.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 874 Chapter 862 You stay, dont be hit!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    The students come over and look at an indignant.


    "What''s wrong, I want to be expelled ?!" Umriqi wrapped, if it was a root smoke, it was the picture of the living rent.


    "Don''t say you, Lian Stark is being removed, and then once again remove a student, it is also easy!"


    Umrich was surrounded, she looked around, she didn''t see William, she started the whip of the corpse.


    The students took a few steps to her back.


    No one wants to be expelled, after all, after they are expelled, may not be professor.


    In a slightly far corner, William, Ce derk and twins stand on the onlookers.


    Sedrik''s ignition is ignited, holding William''s shoulders, smashing the brain: "Say you, William."


    "People are not wrong." William stressed. "I am indeed being expelled, I can only come to the professor.


    She then kicked me next time, I can only go to Demtron as a vice president. "


    William sigh:


    "Kakarov recently said on the newspaper, only I can lead the school again."


    Xiao Tianfu is now getting more and more, often accepting interviews, just want William to Demtron to help him.


    Anyway, it is a professor, where isn''t it?


    Xiao Tianfuli originally also worried about Nordic life, but I went there to find it. What is it, why do you want to do it?


    He has always thought that when the principal is unhappy, he is bound by the school every day, lost freedom.


    But I have experienced that I was the happiness of the principal ... He didn''t think it was imagined!


    Just then, "Let her leave!"


    But she stood there, Umrich started personal attack, Professor Tri La Li Ni shived, whimped, as a burst of grief was shaking before and after the box.


    George hosted the crowd of Umri, whispered: "I can''t see it, I have to give her less."


    "Yeah, I actually drive our favorite divusion class." Fred said seriously.


    William and Scetrick are slightly eye-catching, you both don''t face it?


    "It''s really the teacher of our love." George laughed. "Every time I occupy the job, I will have a good editing, and I can get the high score ..."


    Fred supplements: "Although I didn''t get divination wL certificate."


    "..."


    This sentence made William remembered the homemates of the past.


    When he was re-examination, his mentor asked him to learn the best.


    He came here:


    "It is best to have high mathematics ... Although I hang."


    Young man is floating!


    (The real thing, three students go back to retest, he first trial is the highest, and finally he was brushed)


    "I am discovered, it will really be opened." Sedrick made twins calm.


    "William is opened." Fred said.


    "Yes, there is no quicker, we have wanted to go to the Akari store to help." George nodded.


    "If you are expelled, Westerly lady will definitely be a good day." William laughed.


    "Again, Umrich will be expected before the final, you have to worry, it is Grawfen insisting that the finals."


    "It is definitely not sustainable, this year''s champion is Hurch Papaci." Scetrick was wretched.


    In the state of William, the champion is definitely Hurch Patchewan in the state of the lion.


    As for Sletrin? Smelly fringed shrimp.


    I want to punish Umridge, and she will not let her find that it is very much.


    William wand lifted, showing a fantasy spell to a few people.


    The three people are actually a spell, but people with people''s fantasy curse are different.


    William''s fantasy curse must not be discovered.


    ......


    ......


    Seeing that the students don''t dare to be close, Umri is smirk.


    Can''t pay attention to Stark and Dumbledo, but also can''t deal with your gourd?


    "Go away, can''t catch up with 2 cars later!" She rushed to Tri Lawn.


    But at this time, Umrich felt that someone came from behind him.


    The power is full of power ... she fell before her body.


    Umrich is heavy on the ground, and the bones seem to be scattered, but she can''t take care of it, immediately turned over.


    There is no student behind him, all little wizards have returned back, indicating that they are innocent.


    Umri bite the teeth, slowly gets up, and has not stabilized, and it has been smashed in a fist.


    Then the chest is awkward, this is not there, it is a knee, hit her chin.


    Umridge slipped out of millions, the students above the route, they immediately hide immediately.


    Umrich is lying on the ground, making it crazy, but it is just in the air, fighting.


    She called: "I tell you, you will be abolished! Dare to play the teacher! You have no future!"


    "Monta, how can you play a teacher ?!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    Even if you are inappropriate, you are preparing to increase the strength of Umridge, and you also know that this is Scedrik shouting.


    As for why you want to call "Mont" name, who makes him a new captain in Sletary?


    Sedrick is now out of the championship.


    Who is talking about silly people in the future, and William is anxious!


    The twins are holding a big bag and goes toward Umriki.


    William screamed, shout: "Quickly fight."


    Umridge is covered with heads, all students are over, including Professor Tri La Li Ni.


    She played over and shouted:


    "Stop, you stay, don''t hit, don''t be hit!"


    She is actually said:


    "You are not dead!"


    ......


    ......


    This farce finally appeared in Dumbledo.


    He hurriedly came, announced on the spot that Professor Tri La La Ni is the kind of tube.


    This once again let the students think that Trigonin is Dumbledo''s illegitimate women.


    Otherwise how can she be so good to her!


    In fact, William knows why Dumbledo will not let Trigui left.


    In the same year, she made a prediction of Harry and Vioz.


    Once she leaves the school, they will definitely be taken away by the volts, even kill.


    Just want to be safe at school.


    Seeing that I don''t have to go, Professor Tri La Li Ni is coming, she is hard to say:


    "No ... No, I want to go, Dumbledore! I have to leave ... Leave Hogwarts, go elsewhere.


    Go to schools who appreciate my talents! I will rely on talents to eat! "


    Alone, heart is very tired, Dumbledo, I want to say:


    Your divination can only be appreciated in Hogwartz, change school, and the interview will not.


    Professor McGi has also squeezed out from the crowd, and traveled to Professor Trogi, and slammed her back, and took a big handkerchief from the robe.


    "Okay, okay, West Bill ... calming ... Wipe the nose ... Leave it ... Waiting for Fuji to step down ... I will give you a salary."


    Professor Tri La Lii wiped tears while he was satisfied with Maggi.


    Life is like a play, full relying on acting ... Just hurt Umridge, hands hurt.


    Waiting for two people, Dumbledo looks to the students and asks:


    "Professor Umrich?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be hit by Sletlin students."


    Stay in the place of Scetrick, asked the Chairman of the Male Student Council.


    "Some people call the name of the Mont, and what Malfour is ... I was stopping everyone, I didn''t really hear it."


    Snape on the side feels very embarrassed.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    )

 875 Chapter 863 Cedrick is also dry!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Umrich is disappeared.


    After that day, she was completely disappeared.


    The office can''t find it, the school hospital can''t find, usually like to monitor someone else''s topping ... The whole school can''t find her!


    This is a strange spiritual event, which is comparable to that year, it has become a ghost Chilo.


    Many students say that she was throwing the corpse, or buried in the dark because of the curse of the black magic defense position.


    More wizards are biting, and it is the student of Sletan.


    After all, many students are involved in the beating, now there is a pole man, how can I not use it?


    Monta and Malfour were forced.


    They were trained in the Quiiti Stadium, playing a ball, taking off a dress ...


    How can I turn to an eye, I am beaten Umrich, or even kill her?


    Yes, they really want to beat, but they just imagine, is this also a law?


    "Where is Umridge to go ... Become Hogwart, the most bizarre thing in January 1996.


    As one of the parties, it is of course, know where she is.


    The twins will put Umridge and stuffed into the second floor.


    Speaking of this disappearance, William also found a very wonderful thing.


    He found a Nat in it.


    In fact, four years ago, William went to Bo Jin - Box to make trading, met Malfu to sell black magic items.


    Harry used a flying flour, and the mistake came to the opposite side, but also wanted to hide in a disappearance cabinet and was discovered by William.


    William also told Harry, don''t hit things in the store, it is very dangerous ... and put a Nat in the disappearance cabinet, show him.


    That''s right, this Nat William made a mark ... I didn''t expect Hogwarts''s disappearance cabinet, and it was connected to the Bo Jinshu.


    This is not mentioned for the time being, but Umrich is miserable.


    The disappearance cabinet has been broken, she is in two days, and finally appears in a toilet on the fifth floor.


    Umrich was immediately sent to school hospitals, and her whole person seems to be gods ... Trigonai.


    The happiest is Professor Snape, he can go to the black magic defense course,


    But he is also a bit melancholy ...


    Draco and Monta were suspected of attacking Umridge, which was deducted by her, but also temporarily stopped the Quiqi.


    I thought this year, Sletrin would take off.


    I didn''t expect to get it, I''m broken!


    Professor Tri La Ni was expelled, most sad, her loyal believer.


    Especially Grando Lande and Pavati''s plastic girlfriends.


    They started to visit her in the Office of Trigoni and sent several beautiful yellow waterflowers.


    Professor Tri La Li is also very moving, three people crying.


    Ravinde and Pavati were also photographed on the spot, and any new divusion class teacher, they both boycotted.


    The first class is to give new professors to Ma Wei, let the other person know this class, not so eager to teach!


    Then ... no then.


    Since I saw Fedeze, they did this fall and become a loyal believer of new teachers.


    In Ron sour, it is just a horse, Rawnde immediately refuted:


    "He is not a horse, he is a horse!"


    "And it is a handsome horse ..." Pavati said.


    The two also erected in the middle finger, perform personal attacks:


    "You a small toothpick, gold mushroom, then ordinary but confident, man ..."


    Ron almost didn''t hold back, turned into a Jinfu ... Finally, Harry pulled dead.


    Brother, don''t care about them!


    Are you a small toothpick, isn''t I still unclear?


    Students who like Fermze are no longer a few, after all, Professor Hogwarts is not too high.


    The first echelon is definitely William.


    He is a symperience, and there is countless female powder.


    Next, Hogwartz F4 ... starred in Snape, Fliwi, Haig, Fairch.


    From William to F4, this color is falling, but it is not one or two gradients.


    In the face of these four rough people, it is no wonder that Fedeze, which is a look, everyone is excited.


    After all, everything is afraid of comparison.


    What is Fedeze Is the horse?


    Don''t ask, ask what is wild and pure.


    ......


    ......


    After entering in February, the weather gradually turned warm.


    The sequelae of William is also gradually begun.


    Ravenko conducted four games, respectively ... losed three games.


    This is from William to join the team, there has never been there.


    For a time, Ravauk''s RBQ, Hogwartz sent a title of the little prince again.


    Through William''s absence, everyone realized that he is too powerful.


    When he is in, Ravauk is a strong team of historical level; he is not there, Ravenk is the Hogworth four-run team.


    William takes a height that the team is not belonging to it.


    For a time, many fans shouted:


    History first!


    Raw Wenk is lost, and Starke did not lose.


    Autumn as a new captain, recently pressure.


    The team''s record is not good, and public opinion is pressed on her.


    But William''s attack and defense, did not have him, the team did not play, and he could not find a reliable chasing.


    Ravenk''s current penalty area is like a bus, there is no need to pay, like the upper, think of it.


    This is also the four games of Qiuming Mingming, seizing three gold flying thieves, but only win.


    Quiiti is a seven people''s game!


    Grandfen is better than Bilanko.


    With the deepening of the game, there is no William''s big devil, Anne starts to exchange talents.


    She combines with Angelina, forms a chasing the ball ... The fire is too strong, and it is often possible to play a wave.


    Ginni is also the tradition of inheriting Wesley''s in Quiki, is talented.


    But Graffen''s defense, Bilanko is still rotten.


    If you don''t say it, you will not say that the ghost flying balls are often playing their own players.


    Ron also became a big leakage, a dream tour.


    Granfen''s more offensive overflows, defending dishes ... and the future there are books and du, Owen and bearded three giants, but no one can five-five Nets are very similar.


    But the offense won the game, defensive won the Quiki Cup ... If the twins are not returned, this team has no play.


    As for Hece Pache, now is a house, a unique.


    The little calves who have been quickly become a zombie powder this year, this year is also unveiled, and it shouted the slogan of honey skin.


    And Sletlin is banned, and now it is also awkward.


    They are purely robbery.


    Find a confidence to the weak team, and find deficiencies to the strong team.


    But Snape plus danger ... Diguri accused our two team members attacked Umrich, I can also put a hike.


    So, under his finger, Malfort immediately found Umridge to say:


    "Sedrick is also dry!"


    Then ... Scetrick is also banned by Umri.


    For a time, the key characters of the four teams were banned.


    Whole Hogwartz mess into a pot of porridge.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 876 Chapter 864 The owner ran with a small scorpion.

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    Mei Lin wants to die, and must first make people machi.


    This sentence is Fuji''s nearest crazy portrayal.


    With the hope of Dumbledo and William, it is determined that he will start a series of Sao.


    The first is to sign a large amount of pardon.


    Who is forgiven?


    Of course, who has Gabung who is forgiven.


    At the last time that will step down, Fuji believes that it is half-life after you.


    These five years of ministerial career, too big public selfless, too honest and honest, too much to serve the wizard ... Fuji is a pension!


    Besides, I have taken a Merlin''s first-level badge, but also make such a huge contribution to the magic world ... I can''t enjoy, enjoy it?


    Of course, even if you are committed, the disgusting Dumbledore is still disgusting.


    In just one month, Fuji signed 22 military rules ... ah.


    Summary is:


    "Don''t ..., find ..., directly ..."


    "All members all ..., all ..., once ..., immediately ...!"


    "If ..." is divided, the level is long ... "


    Therefore, the words leaders around the world are almost.


    Umrich is naturally the spirit of the minister of Fuji, and in Hogwartz, the "education reform" of the big knife.


    For example, go to the toilet to get a level registration first.


    When the pit is required, it cannot be more than five minutes ... and the results of the final exam is hooked.


    This makes many constipation students.


    There is also a ban on the orphans. Unless the dean approves, men and women "can''t play one more".


    Once the case is verified, the whole school will be given a criticism.


    This move has been implemented, and there is no consistent opposition, but it has got a lot of single dogs.


    For example, Harry.


    He has long seen a piece of autumn and Scetrick, and his heart is unhappy.


    There is also more students of Hece Pache, and they are looking for people to ask, this rule ... is not targeted?


    It is a little bit of Hece Patche.


    William is not against, he is not a student. And as a professor, he often uses power and Guanhemin.


    If you don''t listen to students, you have to turn it on.


    In this confusion, on the weekend at the end of February, I finally ushered in Hogmad.


    This time Hoggmord is expected to be a long time.


    Under the strict education order, many couples have not spoken for a long time ... Obviously in a school, they have different love.


    For example, Cyrrick is very troublesome.


    Recently, some people often report him, walking in autumn.


    I don''t know who is doing.


    It''s a beast!


    Every time, Umrich will also shut him close.


    However, there is no way to say that he can help to arrange the deputy director of the assistant after graduation.


    But need to give her a spy ...


    Sedrik immediately said: This script is cooked, and Umrich cheated to the bathroom last time.


    What happened in the midway, was revised by William under the strong demand of Scedrick.


    Sedrik has forgotten the past ...


    So, he is inexplicably excited!


    William, I want to play basketball ... ah ... as a spy!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know, this spy and color hens are one thing.


    Scetrick''s troubles are more than just reporting, and how to catch Hoggmad, and further in autumn.


    When he was Christmas last time, he did confess.


    When I was kissing with the autumn, I suddenly saw the photo of Harry on one side, and I stared at him.


    The whole body is scared, and the atmosphere is also frightened.


    In the morning, Sedrick came to the Ravenklan table to find William.


    William thought, suggested: "Recently Hoghmod has an escape of a secret room, you can try it."


    Speaking of this secret room escape, or the industry of Hogwarts.


    The ghost of the school will be a ghost in it, then scare students.


    But the ticket to the collection is taken away by Professor Macques.


    Old capitalist!


    Even the money of the ghost.


    ......


    ......


    After eating breakfast, the students rushed to the long team in front of Fairch, and he took a long list of nuclear names.


    Men and women are naturally two rows.


    Fairch cultated his Alice into a dog, you can smell the students, there is a non-banned article.


    Many students have been smashed.


    They deliberately hidden on their body, I want to see which kind of hiding method, can be found by Miss Alice.


    In this way, it will not be discovered when purchasing a large amount of contraband.


    Umridge is also, she is in a somewary of students, in strict implementation of school regulations.


    After reviewing Hermione and Anne''s carriage, the Manta''s Mantra''s William was launched from Hermione.


    He hasn''t been to Hogmod for a long time, but this time it needs to be taken, and Lita meets once.


    Lita lives in the house provided by William and also requires.


    William needs to beat this recent old woman.


    In addition to Lita, there is also a person who does not think of it, begging him with him.


    The carriage is walking on the wide lane leading to the gate, the wind blows Hermione''s hair and blows the eyes.


    I didn''t have a student around, she asked Xiao:


    "You sure another disappearance cabinet in Bo Jin-Bok Store?"


    "Yes." William low: "In addition to the Natt, Umri woke up and said Mrs. Ponfray said that she sometimes heard the movement of the school, sometimes he can hear the name called Blog."


    "Are you ready to buy the disappearance cabinet?"


    William nodded: "The disappearance of the school is broken, I will quickly fix it.


    This is similar to the door key, but also more stable than the door key, which is very useful to us. "


    Whether it is in the small day of the small square, or put it in Patbol, ??you can quickly go back and forth in both places.


    It is too beneficial to future plans.


    Besides, this place is in the school is not safe.


    If you are noticed, you can fix it at any time, then secretly invade Hogwartz.


    As a school, security work cannot have a loophole.


    The carriage quickly arrived in Hogmad Village, William''s three people.


    The street is all students, strolling on the street, watching the shop window of the store, gathering together.


    A big notice was posted in the window, and there was a photo of the prisoner''s dead.


    In the notice, if someone can provide the clue of the fugitive, reward a thousand Garlon.


    This is the opportunity to provide William.


    After killing those who eat dead, you can give the body to the magic department.


    This money does not make white do not earn.


    In addition to the order, major stores are still doing activities.


    For example, the advertisement of the Duke of Honey:


    Into the store is 100 million (Nat).


    The three brooms were more exaggerated, playing a slogan of 500 million (Nat).


    Is there so much money, don''t say it, but it is very attractive.


    Almost all stores are engaged in draw promotions.


    Only the Georko laugh shop is very real, the poster is owed, owed to 12.2 million, ...


    Ok, the Georko''s laughter is ready to transfer.


    Since Akari Mystery Shop, a wave of price wars and monopolized most markets.


    Now there is no joke store that doesn''t have lost this.


    Therefore, the twins will go to the Georko joke shop today, and talk to the boss talk about the problem of acquisition.


    Otherwise the boss really wants to run away with a small scorpion.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Mysterious Ranger S". )

 877 Chapter 865 He gives too much!

    You can search for "a magical Hogwarts search novel (www.novelhall.com)" look up the latest chapter!


    If you ask Hoggmad''s most chaotic place, it is undoubtedly a piglet bar.


    The boss is unfolded, although it is very similar to his brother, the character is completely different.


    As an unpatientless wizard, he often has some way to have a quick amount of money.


    What is the money? Writing on the law of the Magic Ministry!


    Aflye is in order to make money, often smuggling items.


    Otherwise, you think that Dumbledo is playing with the willow seeds in that year?


    Where is Haida to make a human lion, go to the tail screw?


    How can students buy a high concentration of spirits?


    Although I said that the goat is the main business, the wine bar is camouflage, but it is undeniable:


    He is the universal black black in the magic world, and there are many things that don''t say some things you can''t get.


    Therefore, the pig head is a gathering place as a three-school, so confusing is not difficult to understand.


    But here is also the safest place in Hogold.


    Safe than anywhere.


    Because Afluous is Dumbleo''s stupid European bean ...


    It''s that simple.


    So I met with Lita, William is placed directly here.


    With Hermione and Anne to the bar, the door is still as always in the signboard, and a wild boar should be painted.


    It is like high-rise.


    Walk into the bar, the window is a few nets, Xiaoxuan window, positive dress ... cough, this is of course impossible!


    The pig head bar, only the dirty chaotic, also exudes a thick sheep flavor.


    A few stelatable windows accumulated a thick dirt, and the light is almost not in, and there are some candle heads on the rough wood table.


    Auntie is sitting on the chair, holding his wand, rolling up a goat''s wool ... and then the air will appear.


    There is a goat next to it, and I have been tied to the scorpion.


    "..."


    Annie decisively scattered her rushing, and then he glared in Hermione.


    In her opinion, Hermione knows that Angji will give the goats, just on the carriage, deliberately flicker her replacement type.


    so bad!


    Be sure to dismantle you and your brother!


    "Want to have a room." William was playing a Garlon.


    "Yes, but you must buy a bottle of flame whiskey."


    Aflye saw William, it began to buy strong sale.


    This kid has money ... The dog is large, not a wool.


    Three people walked toward the second floor and then entered a small room.


    I didn''t send it on the wine, I left.


    Hermione showed magic at the door to prevent someone from talking.


    William and Anne came to Kunte.


    He looked three, and he got to find Hermione.


    Waiting a small meeting, a beetle finally flew in.


    Lita turned back to himself, appearing on the chair.


    She first poured the cup of whiskey, and she glanced over the environment around him and exposed the dislike.


    "William, you shouldn''t ask me here, too dirty!"


    "This is very safe." William laughed. "You don''t want to be discovered by others?"


    Lita didn''t speak, but I saw Anne on one side. She opened her eyes and grabbed the crocodile handbag and speaking in the bag.


    "This is Anne Starke?


    how about it?


    As a sister of Stark, is you stress?


    How do you think about your brother and Miss Granger?


    Do you hate her? "


    Lita''s occupational disease is committed.


    "This is nothing to do with you." Hermioni said coldly to Lita, "You can put it down."


    Lita is going to take a green feather pen. Her expression is like being forced to drink my smelly, and the skin is closed again.


    "Well, okay! Let''s make a joke, the perfect lack of lack is still so serious.


    I thought that we have recently made so many cooperation, it is already good friends. "


    Rita took a big mouth whiskey and frowned.


    Why do she feel this wine, and small particles?


    Lita chewed for a while, a sheep whisker, and grass seeds.


    She picked up the bottle and looked in it in the inside ... The small particles of the particulate.


    Why is there a black pearl in the pearl tea in the wine?


    Rita confusing.


    Wait ... sheep flavor, grass seed, small black particles?


    Vomiting and vomiting!


    Lower spit.


    Who is the boss of this store, I have to kill him! !


    Rita went to vomit two minutes, then she came back, she pulled out the mirror from the crocodile leather bag, taking a little makeup.


    "Let''s talk, what are you looking for?" Lita only wanted to wash the stomach.


    "You recently show too much." William rusted the theme.


    "I heard that you still have a party last week?"


    This is naturally more than saying, William has always made it monitors Lita.


    "I also need to live, since I report last year, I haven''t eventable alive for a year." Lita is somewhat dissatisfied.


    She recently reported a lot of fire, and the money made a lot, even with these two reports, someone told her to be a clock.


    Earn so much money, but I don''t have to go out ... I can''t!


    Lita is a person who likes to enjoy life. If she has been closed in a house, it seems to be prison, then she is not willing.


    "Do you know that Many people are looking for you?" William said.


    "Whether it is Fuji or the volts."


    I heard William said that the name of the magical devil, Lita hit a chilly.


    Whether it is a mysterious person resurrect, or the food is more prison ... Those photos are William, let her take a photo.


    She turned into a beetle, although the photos were taken in a distance, but they also felt terrible.


    You asked Li Tower, I am afraid that she is felt, she is of course afraid.


    "You said that it will guarantee my safety." Lita stared at William.


    "Yeah, your safety house you live now, I specialize in the presence of a cruelty, and there is a home raising the elves take care of you.


    As long as you don''t appear in front of others, there will be no danger at all. "William sounds.


    "Do you know? I got reliable intelligence, Vulid Magic sent the tail in tracking you."


    This natural is Professor Snape gives information.


    Lita has been afraid, she is silent, and she is swearing:


    "Otherwise, send me to France, the new French Magic Minister Kriga, isn''t it a good friend with you?"


    Before the end of the forthcoming wizard war, Lita didn''t want to come back to the UK!


    "Of course, you can send you to France, and you can even go to the United States." William said:


    "But you also have the second choice."


    "What choice?"


    "The next year, don''t appear in front of others.


    Your task has only one, becomes a beetle, and the deceased family helps me sprit the information.


    And as my spy, I will give you a sunlight, reward yourself 200,000 Garlon. "


    ... 20,000 Calong ... Lita sucks a cold breath.


    If you get your hand, you don''t have to happen in your life.


    Lita really does not want to stay in the UK, especially giving William as a spy, and go to the dead and collect information.


    But how did the sentence come:


    He is too much!


    After doing this ticket, you can''t do it in order for a few decades.


    Litta didn''t want to agree.


    William smiled satisfied.


    "There is the last thing, after the Fuan minister, I will launch a trial to him with Umridge.


    I let you collect the criminal evidence about the two people, you can slowly send it! "


    Once Fuji is next, William will completely kill two people, do not give them an opportunity to escape.


    Do you think it is the opportunity?


    The second half is in Qincheng prison ... ah, Azkan class!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Little Lion Duck" big dedication)

 878 Chapter 870 is a kid, are you coming? (happy New Year)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The office is full of people.


    Dumbledo is calmly sitting behind the table, the fingertips of the slender fingers are together.


    He closed his eyes, it seems to be in a fake ... a quiet look.


    Professor McGe gave a straight position to stand next to him, and smashed a few "leisurers, etc." in front of the Magic Department, and the face is not resistant.


    At that time, she worked in the Magic Department.


    Although only a short year, the model is deeply understood by this bureaucracy, and the parallelism management is deeply understood.


    In her opinion, Hogworth will be independent of the Magic Department.


    The only responsibility of the Ministry of Magic is to make money!


    Don''t take care of the school, don''t ask.


    Fortunately, I would like to give her a vision after William or Hermione''s future.


    Professor McGregor estimate that she has already become a principal.


    (Snape: ?)


    Macquarie is recognized as "leisure and other", it is standing next to the fire, excitedly swaying.


    Tonight is going to see the poor stick.


    The worst ending is definitely a fish dead, and tonight (next).


    The best goals are naturally forcing Dumbledo to make steps, and continue to hold themselves.


    Today, I have to use today''s things, borrow the questions, stir the second time, let myself support to the wizard war broke out.


    In this way, you can continue to stay through the war.


    Of course, the preparation work is also available.


    Fuji brought a foot ten Ao Luo, let the Kinsley band.


    Fuji has tested Minsley many times, he is definitely a person.


    If he is in what, the key moments can take Ao Luo, drag Dumbledo and Stark ... probably ... maybe.


    But carefully Deli, after many observations, Fuji found that his probaches were the little spies of the Phoenix.


    Fuji is afraid to leak the wind, and directly took Deli to the side, you can look at him and prevent ventilation to report!


    Percy as the assistant of Fuji, is excited to walk in the wall.


    He holds a feather pen and a thick parchment, ready to record.


    Just seize this opportunity, how to do it, in Fuji retire, UMRES is going to step, he is the youngest minister ... Secretary.


    In Umridge, it is a confiration, the loss of belts are naturally very high ... but the truth of being humiliated, Pelti is still understandable!


    In this life, the Red Glory of the Westley family is to guard!


    Pelti seems to have seen it, in the future, he became the top of the youngest.


    On the wall, the portrait of the men and women and the old principles did not pretend to sleep, whispering in that whisper.


    There are still many people rushing to Fugui, and he is a hittage.


    Phoenias Blake said more arrogant:


    In his era, for the Minister of Waste, the Minister of Waste, I have to take a wand, and use Avada to suddenly hit five minutes!


    Soon, William and Hermione came in, Umrich followed the end.


    Seeing the three people appeared, Fuji heart bloomed, showing a pleasant expression on his face.


    "Okay, ok, okay ..."


    Fuji said seven "good".


    At a century, the famous nails, the famous nails, the historical history of the 20th century, specially made a reading understanding.


    His high hopes are analyzed:


    "The seven ''good" of Fuji'', enhance the rhythm of the language, Lang Lang, and also play the effect of emotional superimposing.


    Here, I expressed Funi seven complicated emotions, which represents his seven sins ... "


    As for Professor Bins to do this?


    Still not the death of Scarke and Granger.


    They both in the 21st century, they did the education reform of the magic world, poison ... ah, cultivated the flowers of the big generation.


    Does Fuji don''t think so much, everyone is unknown, but he really thinks about the poem.


    "They are leaving that classroom, and I was caught by me." Umridge invited the road.


    "Yes?" Fuji appreciated, "Too good, Dolres, you are awesome, or you can do it a few years ago.


    I sent you to Hogwarts, it''s right! "


    Fuji laughed to William and sinister: "Well, William ... I think you should know, why is you here?"


    William is innocent, he shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Oh ~" Fuji brids: "Before you caught you, do you do it?"


    William fell to his eyes, thinking in a while, said:


    "Miss Granger this ancient magic will not pay, I am very angry, I am in the classroom.


    After the corporal punishment, I have to take her to my office to continue to be confined, Professor Umridge is coming. "


    Hermione quickly nodded, it seems to be just because the ancient magic will be punished.


    William asked: "What happened? The minister came to visit, is it the result of the play?


    Still looking for me to help you work, continue to be the Minister of the Magic? "


    William is not big, but everyone can listen to it.


    "You squat down, ask me to help, but I have rejected you, how can I come to me?


    Unlearable! "


    Lying in the trough, big news!


    Everyone looks to Fuji, including those Ao Luo.


    "You said!" Fuji rose red face.


    He is really coming, when you are there? !


    "Shameless fall!" On the wall behind Dumbleo, a red nose fat witch man said:


    "The Minister of the Magic Department actually falls to the point of begging others, it is really a shame ... still hurry to go back!"


    "Thank you, Fossko, I think so." William rushed him with him.


    After so many years, William has been mixed with the old principals of Hogwartz.


    Now you can replace Dumbledo''s location, you will be able to stay in the youngest Hogwarts.


    (McGue: ?)


    "Don''t pull it in Dongli!" Fu Jiqi fell badly: "You didn''t find itself violated the education order and the law?"


    "Education?" William''s head: "The nearest education makes it in response to students, can''t walk in one.


    But I am a professor of ancient magic text, not in education.


    how?


    The Ministry of Magic is now taught and who talks about love ... cough, how to teach students? "


    "No!" Fuji shouted:


    "I received reports, you are alleged to build organizations at school, but did not report.


    Moreover, your organization is the nature of the boy, suspected of illegal! "


    Fuji, a wave of angry, seems to William in the formation of a tissue similar to the eaten death, and wants to make another magic department, and fight against him.


    William grabs the chest and a very shocking look.


    "Minister, the development of a boy army is a very serious allegation ... Do you have evidence?


    If not, I have to tell you.


    You know that a magician hero who has taken a number of medals is? "


    "Evidence ... Of course, there is, the human card is here!" Umrich rushed to the Fuji Silent.


    "I can bring the prosecutors now."


    "Yes, go." Fuji nodded.


    After Umrich left the house, Fuji didn''t help but sweep more.


    "What are you don''t have a good witness, right, Dumbledore?"


    "The opposite, Connelli." Dumbledo was open, and the voice said low.


    "You''d better have evidence, otherwise I will reflect on the matter," "


    Everyone is waiting for a few minutes, Umrich once again entered the house, followed by Marie Earta and Scetrick.


    Scetrik quietly gave William to the eyes and low below.


    "Don''t panic, dear, don''t be afraid." Umri said:


    "You are doing very correct. Minister is very satisfied with you."


    Umri looked at Fuji to supplement:


    "Mr. Minister, Mother Mary Tower is the Mrs. Akmo, Magic Traffic Silver Road Network Office.


    The father of Ce derk is the old Digi, a magical animal management control.


    Cydrik is also the chairman of the Student Association of Hogwart, excellent student results, recently helped me a lot. "


    Umridge''s introduction, all in Scetrick, she is obviously helping the way.


    Pelti suddenly slammed, vigilant, look at Ce derk.


    Good kid ... Are you coming? !


    Pelti is a bit panicked.


    Both are the Chairman of the Male Student Association, in terms of studying an aura, regardless of the upper.


    But Ce derk is better than him, it is a typical small face.


    He is still a team leader Hece Pachei, the body is not a general strong.


    When Pelti is in school, it will experience it.


    Have a big advantage than him.


    Merlin''s hidden rules ... Now hold the girl''s thigh, have to fight grades, ,


    Then I am not as good as I work!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    happy New Year!


    Thanks to "Ying", "JK ", "Yuguan", "Taoism, please stay", "wood rich cannon ash", a few big rewards. )

 879 Chapter 871 Desire is satisfied, ie a repayment moment

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As a qualified brain monster, Pelti will think about the competitors of the small white face route as the intelligence of the team.


    Ok, Pelti didn''t want to be wrong, Scetrick''s spy mission is indeed colorful to Umridge.


    At least every time you work.


    As an early developer of - Fuji, it is not concerned about these things.


    He is now standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Step by step, fell into the abyss; further, continue for one second health.


    Where is Fuji still in Umrich, his current attention is in Marieta and Scetrick.


    He looked warmly:


    "Speaking, hurry up, dear, don''t be shy, let us listen!"


    Mary Eta deeply took a deep breath, looking at William, taking courage:


    "I don''t have anything to report, there is no party, no organization.


    William ... Professor Stark, has always abide by the school rules and laws.


    Professor Umrich is framing him! "


    The smile on Fuji is solidified, he feels some tinnitus, so that he has just happened.


    Umrich is also forced on the spot, and his face is quickly iron, as if it is on his face.


    After a moment, she roared: "What are you talking, you are dead!


    Not you at night, come to my office, say Steak in regular party, form a boy army, teach students magic ... "


    "No, I didn''t say this at all, you are lying!" Mary Eta shouted. "Your old witch!"


    Umrich really wants to give Mary Etabi, she threatened her air and seriously.


    "There is a party, Miss Aikemo, is your pro-told! Don''t forget you ... Mother''s letter!


    Do you want to lose your job? "


    "I want ... As long as I want to be more than zero, I can understand Miss Akimo." Professor McGree is coldly.


    "Unless you can''t understand the people, Professor Umridge."


    Umrich ignores Professor McGeg, she reached her hands and grabbed the Marietta, and pulled her into her own.


    But Dumbledo has got up and raised the wand.


    Umrich jumped back, let go of the Marietta, her hands just burned, trembling and raising in half.


    Dumbledo''s face has an angry:


    "I don''t allow you to treat my student so roughly, Dolres!"


    "Cold wait." Fuji also urged, "there is a witness."


    "Yes ..." Umriqi gasped up, "Minister, you are right, I ... I lost my attacked.


    Cyrrick? "


    Under the eyes of everyone, the second witnesses Sedrick open mouth:


    "Yes, I want to report, I was punished, and I was punished with black magic items."


    Fuji Zhenqi: "Is it? Too good ... No, I said, really bad.


    But I will host the fair, child. Tell you the truth you know! "


    Umrich is unsatisfactory, I want to stop Scedrick, William''s cold eyes, just look at it.


    His lips are silent, threatened:


    "More sharks within three days!"


    Umrich is like a lightning strike, the face is pale, and the body begins to tremble with autonomous.


    Without Umridge block, Cyrrick did not move:


    "I report Professor Umridge, she fines with black magic items."


    He touched the sleeve, there is a shallow wound on the arm. "She also let me fall into William. After I graduated, I can become a ministerial assistant like Pelti Wasli."


    Everyone looked at Percy, his eyes watered, and he lowered his head.


    "You Hu said!" When Umrich spoke, his teeth were trembled.


    "I have never been involved in you, every time I close it, I am talking about you close to you ... Your wound is caused by yourself!"


    Sedrick self-study:


    "If you don''t believe, you can search for Professor Umrich.


    I also have Hurch Papqi students, jointly written a letter. "


    He took out a letter and handed it to Dumbledo.


    All small crickets have been signed.


    As a unique college without a black witch, Hece Papaci''s unity, it is really not to talk about it!


    Looking at Dumbledo in the heart of the letter, Fuji''s heart, has begun to cool, wow cool.


    Trap ... Fuji feels that he is set up by Umrich.


    This guy should not betray himself, board the big ship leading to the new era?


    Otherwise, how can you find two witnesses, all have a faceful water.


    Umrich also realizes the subtleties, she shouted:


    "It doesn''t matter, I have other evidence ... IMD!


    I found a list in the classroom, and I wrote ''D.a'', there are many students'' signatures. "


    Fuji wanted to leave, but heard "D.a", the ear is stunned, and the last hopes are ignited.


    Umrich will hand in the parchment and hand it to the party of Fuji.


    After Fuji took it, his face bloomed, gave Pelti directly.


    "Pelti, read out soon!"


    Pelti took my sheep papers, glanced at the content, just widened, and it was difficult.


    He swallowed: "Minister ..."


    Fuji thought that Pelti also wanted to antiverside, staring directly at him, seriously: "I let you read it now!"


    Pelti helpless, I had to read the parchment.


    The beginning is the explosive "World First Princess His Royal Highness Umrich", which is your "Merlin Knight Group, which is always loyal."


    The content of the letter is simple:


    Fuji explained Umrich, and the Dumbledore and William were driven out from Hogwarts as soon as possible.


    William has been letting domestic elf, intercepting Umrich''s letter, this kind of thing is a copying curse, staying a lot.


    Tonight, he left a letter in the classroom and changing the content with deformation.


    When Umrich saw, there was a list of D.A, but after the magic disappeared, it turned back to the letter.


    Without Umrich to take, Fuji has roared.


    "Falling! Naked fragment! This is a fake letter!"


    Fuji wants to take away the pickled paper, but William has slammed him, and the letters float in half.


    He calmly said: "It seems very obvious, Fuji minister.


    You have no witnesses, there is no material identification, some are just hurting and malicious.


    I will file a lawsuit to Vewen Gapo.


    Of course, there are Umrich''s alleged things that students abuse students ... "


    Fuji said: "I am a minister, and now I have a minister''s immunity, and Vewen Gama has no right to trial me ..."


    "It is no longer." Dumbledore stood up and looked at Fuji, it seems to be a clown.


    "When you come to Hogwart, Witcore held an emergency meeting.


    The second bomb has passed, and you have been bombed. "


    Fuji got his lips and blue, he waved his arm: "You are deliberate, will I lead me here from the Magic Department ?!"


    "Almost, I also have to attack more thanks from Amrich." William laughed. "If you don''t have her, you will definitely come."


    Fuji''s two legs, he went to Dumbledo''s desk, the voice with a vibrato:


    "Alone, I have helped you more than one help ... I have spared me, I don''t want to be imprisoned.


    I am willing to be improper, I am willing to give this position ... "


    "Help me? Let''s let go of death, deliberately filthly, and will send Umrich into Hogwartz. Is this helpful?" Dumbleo said.


    "I am scared, I am too afraid!" Fuji argued.


    "I am not so powerful. I believe that the mysterious people are resurrected, it is a very difficult thing ..."


    Dumbleo looks at Fuji and has no compassion.


    "Difficult things and things that must be done. They are often the same thing.


    Anything that makes sense is not easy, and there is no two words in the life of adults. "


    Fuji looks bleak: "If we can talk privately ... I can explain."


    "Stay in the trial room of Wisitomo, it is the best place you argue."


    Fuji lip slings, gently gentle, and ride toward Kingsale.


    "I am the minister of the Magic, I ordered you, now escorted me safely back!"


    Jinsley is a contrary, he shakes his head and hard:


    "I don''t think, Mr. Minister ... you still have to wait here."


    "Kingsley ... you ?!" Fuji was unfair.


    "Minister ... I am a good person!" Jinsley turned. "I am a member of the Phoenix!"


    "..."


    Fuji also looked at William and suddenly thuded.


    "William, I beg you ... I beg you!"


    "Desire is satisfied, ie a repayment moment." William looked at Fuji and whispered:


    "Your way is yourself, when you repay it."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "old farmers, angry elderly", "Daoyou please stay" two big rewards. )

 880 Chapter 872 Magic World

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Tonight, this political storm is destined to load magic history.


    Whether William is slightly counted, earn Fuji Hogwarts;


    After Fuji left the Magic Department, Wisitomo urgently meeting, through the resolution, let him completely lose the hope of staying.


    In fact, in the future a node ...


    When the famous magic history, Bashida Basa, accompanied the old man, and walked through the last time of life, Hermione Granger, who was the last time, inherited its full heritage.


    In the 20th century magic history of Babacha, Hermione quoted her husband - William Starke:


    "A person''s fate, of course, to struggle with self, but also take into account the history of history!"


    After the first reversed stage, the British Magic Committee was stable and overwhelmed.


    The people need to settle, is a "nothing", do not need to be too powerful ministers.


    At that time, don''t act .... is the biggest as!


    Fuji also stood out in this historical background and became a toolman in Dumbledo.


    But when the Vodthemia is resurrected, the second wizard war broke out, the situation has quietly changed.


    The minister is not a biggest ... the original crime, inevitably be used by historical wheels, rushing in the soil.


    Turning out the historical literature of the such as smoke sea, although it is only a tab, but it always makes the future people to taste the magnificent and blood boiling.


    However, people in this era are unable to jump away from history, and they can not see the far-reaching influence of this night.


    For example, Hogwartz small wizards closest to this political storm.


    In the morning, all students have entered the auditorium before at 7:30.


    Hogwatz will not force students to get up early, but as a channel education order promulgates, this "earlier reading" is also enforced.


    After coming to the auditorium, the school''s men and girls strictly abide by the school rules, and the desks of the Weijing are sitting down.


    Wait ... Stark and Granger sitting in a piece, but who makes people a professor.


    Professor is to do whatever you want.


    But everyone quickly found a pair of students who violated the school regulations.


    Sedrick is sitting in a piece, and even open a loving.


    In that "you are ruthless, you are cold, you are not taking", "You are not ruthless, not cold, unreasonable," disgusting.


    Autumn is very angry, last night, there is no one to inform her.


    "I can also be witnessed!" Autumn gave the wounds of the arm.


    Scedrick injured, yesterday, I was bleeding, and now I am still bleeding.


    According to this speed, even if you think according to the classic "water injection water", you will become a man.


    Neither math or not magic.


    This is actually a new downsome product made of twins, and Scetrick is not injured at all.


    As Umridge said:


    How can she fly a penalty of Scerick, but he put the old smashing, and she gave birth to her life.


    It is still intentionally bleeding, which is Scedrick to make autumn heart ... full of routines.


    Harry is far from the Grand Dining table, looking to this scene, my heart is not a taste, the fork is pinched by him.


    Sure enough, falling love is the best way to practice hard.


    I want anonymous to report! !


    Unfortunately, he did not see Umridge.


    At this time, Umrich has already entered the auditorium, where the violation of the students.


    Today, there is no appearance ... strange!


    Not only Harry, almost all students have noticed this detail.


    The professors sat in the faculty desk, and they also talked and laughed, and a look of justice.


    Is Umrich injured in hospital?


    "Professor Umrich?"


    Finally, a girl next to Grandfen shouted.


    Professor McGy lifted his head and pushed the pushes: "In a saying, she was arrested, and it has been sent to the Magic Department."


    After a while, the auditorium was quiet, suddenly broke out.


    Many wizards are holding together, don''t manage men, women, which college, celebrating this Putian celebration.


    Sure enough, Umrich is a harmonious existence that can promote the harmony of the four institutions!


    Fairch suddenly appeared, shouting in his mouth:


    "The male and female students are in a piece! Still hug, violating education orders!"


    "They should be like this, you are talking about the fool!" McGeng shouted, "I will do some useful things! Pick this publicist!


    I announced:


    Those education orders are all abolished! "


    "Waste ... abolition?" Fairch said in a knot, it seems to be scared.


    "Yes, hurry up, put away your handcuffs and whip, you can apply for appropriate corporal regulations, and will not be passed here!"


    Fairch clearly felt that Professor McGram lost reason, but he still shrugged his shoulders, holding an announcement, walking away, and muttering in his mouth.


    It seems that the leave of Umridge is very regret.


    "Hey ... such a good professor, although people have a little bit, but the sound is so good ... Just got this, unfortunately."


    Fairch will soon attach the announcement on the public notice of the auditorium.


    Announcement is simple:


    Twenty seven education issues released by Fuji, which prohibits Umrich to step into Hogwarts.


    Black magic defense position, Snape temporarily take over!


    In the announcement, there is no dismissing of Umridge''s black magic professor.


    How is Dumbledo to get rid of his favorite Snape? It''s enough to take a proxy.


    As for the curse, let Umridge "high son" to bear it, she is a good toolman.


    (Umrich: )


    I learned that Umrich was gone, was driven out of Hogwarts, and all students broke out in an instant.


    Many students are excited to tear the book, I don''t know if it is a graduation class.


    The school also formed a grand parade, as well as the special offer of special offerings in Akari Mystery:


    The dragon consisting of green and gold sparks, flying in the hallway, spraying the gorgeous fire red airflow along the way, emitting the sound of


    The color of the color of the Kolous, wandering in the campus, continuously released the flame egg;


    The phantom small tank sprayed a row of fireworks and automatically wrote Umridge in the air;


    The horror spider is inseparable from the corner, moving towards the little wizard, then spurting the small butter.


    The whole school is crazy.


    When everyone is in the latest "Prognitive Daily", I saw the result of the elasticity, Fuji fell in the wild, this carnival has a trend toward the country.


    Fuji created an embarrassing history.


    Although he is not the first term for seven years, he will step the minister, but it is the first minister who is blended.


    The key is ... It''s also a success.


    At four years ago, when the Soviet Union was resolved, Fuji also laughed Gorbachev was a stupid.


    I didn''t expect everyone to laugh, everyone is a map.


    At the same time, the Minister of South Korea Lu Taifei was sentenced to 32nd to imprisonment.


    The ones of the Atlantic Ocean, successfully reached the president''s Clinton, and also fell into a sexual harassment scandal.


    He also crossed the wind, and the intern came in the White House.


    One time, the title of Donggu, Xifu, Nanke, Beilu, resounded by the magic world.


    Reserved as F4 Day Group, the four of the magic world!


    I don''t know, the next unfortunate (mistake) victim is!


    However, the predecessors, democratic, imprisonment, and was booked to step through the stage ... all spells, let people be happy.


    The pressure has come to the Niklinton just served.


    After all, he does not stop, where is it to give three seniors?


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 881 Chapter 873 Stars Magic Fire, you can

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Just in the British magic circles, because of Fuji, it was acknowledged, Hogwart I didn''t know who it was, and the thing that night was leaked.


    Whether you walk to the castle, there is only one topic talking about:


    Old , Starkens earned before.


    Umrich''s place is really like a cubbing, specializing in Pit Fuji.


    There are also some other details, such as two second grades and girls say:


    William a curse, dizzy, Fuji and more than a dozen Ao Luo, the head turned into a south, sent to the St. Mango Hospital;


    Fuji is actually a lizard, he is the mysterious people''s undercover, deliberately pit the magic world.


    They don''t go to "sing and talk" work, it is a pity.


    In addition to these details, other messages are surprisingly accurate.


    It seems that everyone knows ... Diguri is lure the old crazy ... Sacrifice is very big!


    Sedrik looks angryly looking for "rumors", vowed to let the other party look good.


    There were not many wits in the scene at the time, and Professor Dumbledo and Macquarie failedly;


    William and Hermione have explained it several times and will not mention him;


    Marie Tower is not at school, please go to see her mother ... there is no big mouth.


    So, who is said? !


    Is it that the principals portraits are rumored? This group is not ashamed! !


    Fortunately on the subsequent "prophetic Daily", Lita made a slightly detailed repression.


    Take the righteousness, Jingfu say.


    After all, the adaptation is not a mess, it is not a rumor.


    He became a positive person under strong demands in Celyrick:


    Diguri meat and old scorpion.


    I don''t know why, Cydrick feels strange.


    Forget it, manage him, anyway, the color color is decent?


    In addition to the night, there is a introduction, Lita also listed Fuji''s bribery crimes five, corruption crimes, the more crimes of the abuse of the tasks ...


    The light is these known crimes, it is enough to imprison him for 4396 years!


    At the end of the article, Lita boasted William and Hermissit in accordance with international practice.


    Even giving William ... Dragon Savior, France Saved, Italy Savior, Austria, Guardian, British Guardian ... Waiting for a large skewing day, comparable to the dragon mother''s title.


    Finally, she also called for everyone, I will take a vote of William, let him go as the Minister of the Magic.


    Don''t say ... There are many wizards feel that this program is feasible.


    Although Willia is seventeen, his reputation and abilities make most wizards easily ignore this.


    Even the veteran Grilda Macada, Give Macos, and evaluate the road:


    "William has no shortcomings, after Dumbledo, the most perfect genius, can be fully served.


    If you have to find a shortcomings, it is too handsome, I am worried that the distraction of many witches will affect work efficiency. "


    William really does not know, Dumbledo has rejected the seat of the minister in such a sugar-coated shell.


    However, he is really interested in this location, he doesn''t want to grab his future wife.


    The President of the International Federation and the President of the European Magic Alliance is still waiting for him.


    Small, ridiculous.


    Of course, the highest voice is actually Dumbledo.


    Fuji is going to step, the war is about to break out, in this sensitive point in time, the UK''s wizard, almost think of Dumbledo as Ministerial.


    No more old Deng Head, there is something to do ... This group of wizards is also enough.


    There is also a payable data, which is the seventh time nominated by Dumbledo ... It is called before, there is no seven sauce.


    But Dumbledo refused.


    The reason is that he is old, there is no energy as the minister of this magic department.


    Dumbledo is reluctant to be a deep reason for the minister, William has of course known.


    Therefore, according to the two people do a good job, a minister spokesperson will be launched.


    The Ministry of Magic is a complete violent mechanism machine, must master it in your hand, can''t be lost, you can''t leave to Volden Devil!


    And the current Legal Executive Division, Director Born, is the best choice.


    Her competitors Sklinjan, not to be underestimated.


    This long seems to be a golden lion, and it is also very fragrant for the people.


    As for Umrich, the deputy director, after Fuan, she is clear that the first succession is the first succession ... but not takes her.


    Umridge''s elasticity is also initiated, the result of she is going to face, like Fuan, accepting the trial of Vewen Gap.


    Oh, there is a crime is the crime of adverse.


    If the new minister is selected, it is the first thing, the second is, it is the next route problem.


    What should I do in the British magic world?


    After the rejection of the Minister of the Minister, Dunbilco launched a speech and reborn it again. Everyone should unite.


    William then speaking.


    He first criticized the former ministers Fogi, long-standing concealed, and flicker''s mistakes.


    Then he called for the establishment of an anti-volatile race.


    What is the "anti-harmonious unified front"?


    As long as it is willing to resist the volt demon, whether you are a wizard, Machi, or a waswolf, a giant, a horse, is a united member.


    Master William, self-contained golden fingers, strategic theory levels, but more than one Green Div.


    (Grindvo: I have become a unit of measure?)


    William also wrote a textbook to Hermione, let her also published a speech of "Star Magne, I can poke the original".


    At this time, it is the best opportunity to brush the sound, which can be paved the way for the future.


    Three people''s trust speech, there is no difference in the magic world to cast a wave of deep water nuclear bombs, the whole of the big empire, suddenly nervous.


    Everyone knows that the second wizard war broke out ... only one guided rose.


    No one knows the "Boston Tea Incident", "Sarajevo Event" or "Cuban Crisis", when there will be.


    But after 1981,


    war,


    I have never been so close!


    However, at this time, as the leader of the hostile forces, I am not in the UK and I can''t reply.


    He appeared in the Swiss Alps.


    Williamai is in Hogworth, even if there is no spy, you can know this.


    the reason is simple:


    From the latest news, a magnitude 7.2 earthquake occurred in the Alps.


    This allows William to think of the top of the island of Island, and there is a similar grade earthquake.


    Vulid demon didn''t know what happened in the Alps, causing such a big damage.


    However, the girl''s peak in William''s hand, turned into a white cliff, I am afraid it has become a first-line day after this destruction.


    On the third day of the earthquake, Haig packed up the luggage and hurriedly left Hogwartz.


    The task of his trip is to bring those giants back to the UK and then put into the wizard war.


    Earthquakes also exposed one thing.


    Vulid Magic probably found a giant body buried under the mountain, making a giant corpse army.


    Complete this black magic king, the next goal is obviously ... Kakarov in Demrrand.


    That is, it is still around, and even accepts an interview, Xiaodiao, who jumped up.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Flag Mikakasi OK", "Nine Cat" rewards. )

 882 Chapter 874 wants to conquer the big , must first conquer Dumbledo

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The top of the snow,


    A black robes, noble, nose, naked legs, barefoot, stand in the snow.


    Even if you don''t wear the autumn pants, he is not cold, but it is lightweight.


    meditation.


    It is something wrong with it is meditation, and it is more appropriate to use a seduce insecurity.


    That''s right, the volt demon is closing with brain and produces the contents of AV image quality.


    Harry sneaked into his thoughts in your sleep, and was taken into the mysterious branch of the mysterious branch.


    This is something that Vodes must do every night.


    As long as the Harry''s curiosity is patient, the fish will bite a day.


    Harry Pot is such a prey, stupid and true.


    Vulid Magic does not like Dumbledo and Starke.


    They never be cheated, only when and Harry VAN games, Vulid demon can fully feel the thrill of crushing enemy IQ.


    Black Devil, is willing to call it ...


    Happiness is always short, after completing the seduce of today, Vulid Devils began to carve another artwork.


    He raised his wand, the spell of the giant''s blood, floating in half air, splashing in the moonlight.


    The blood is naturally dry, the volt Magic is light, the pale flame begins.


    The curse slows down, and it is chemically baked with gray powder.


    After the flame is completely extinguished, the volts can make a snake cavity.


    The ashes automatically falls in a silver bowl of blood, and a pen made of unicorn feathers is slowly stirred.


    The liquid turns deeper black, then like a snake, walking into the body of the giant body.


    I don''t know how long, the skin of the giant, like a brightly complex symbol with the magic spell.


    The giant slowed down, a new corpse ... made this production.


    The giant''s physique is too strong, and the magic resistance is too high.


    Making this corpse, for humans, whether it is time-consuming, or the process ... there are more than one floor.


    But the gap is also obvious, the giant corpse combat power, complete the human corpus!


    The volt magic is quietly standing aside, looking at his masterpiece, can''t help but hook the smile.


    During this time, he found a lot of giants and made a number of army.


    Although the girl peak collapsed, but because the weather is cold, the body is kept intact.


    There is really a lot of missing arms and legs, but the at least becomes a giant view, or completely rot.


    The collapse of the girl is not a simple thing ... His series of sauna, causing a wave of avalanche.


    In order to cover the truth, the Swiss Magic Department made the Muggaro government claim to be ... earthquake.


    "Master!" Ksla walked over, he was wrong with the volley of the magic, whispered:


    "The Suitic Ministry of Magic Ministry of Magic ... is approaching."


    Vulid Magic, the first, did not speak.


    According to his context, he encounters these Ao Luo, definitely all killing.


    It can be killed, but it is really not necessary.


    The reason is also very simple:


    Volden demon is not Green Div ... There is no need to know all the countries.


    That''s right, Vulid Devils look down on this predetermined black magic king.


    In the view of the volt magic, there is no steady basic disk, and there is no defeat Dumbledo, provocation around.


    Then, there is anger to complain, and it is targeted by the wizards of all countries ... not stupid, it is stupid!


    As a black second generation, Vulid Magic wants to dominate the world, naturally will not walk Grindewo old road.


    The world is enemies, it sounds domineering, but just taking death.


    When the last wizard war broke out, Old Tom clearly realized:


    If you want to conquer the big , you must first conquer Dumbledo; if you want to conquer the world, you must first conquer your big.


    Otherwise, regardless of how many countries, how many areas are occupied ...


    Instead, many neutral forces will be pushed to Dumbledo.


    Vulneak, but it is also a rest.


    This is why, the scope of the dead and the event is always in the British Sany Island.


    Unlike a witch party ... USA, France, the United Kingdom, there is no place where they didn''t go to destruction.


    Can Vulid Magic conquer France?


    A slag that once settled, forty-three days of surrender?


    He didn''t want to have a savere enemy before conquering the UK.


    Vulid Magic is still coming to this principle, not preparing to massacre Switzerland.


    However, he is also watching other national newspapers recently.


    The "New York Ghost News" is published in the United States, and the magic is far from Green Div.


    Saying about Green Div, is a true black magic king, the scope of activities involves the world, believers are covered with Europe and America ...


    And his volts,


    Just a small terrorist organization, even the British is not going out!


    When Vulid Devil saw this report, he can''t wait to be empty, giving the article author to Avada.


    He is obvious to stand on a higher strategic level.


    higher!


    I don''t know who wrote, wait for him to conquer the UK, when I am in the United States, I will kill the dog.


    (Little Tom: ?)


    Vulnecular Magic makes a black fog, floating on the giant body.


    He hoarse voice: "Let''s go."


    "Master, where is next?" Ksla asked.


    "Go to Demtron." Vulid Magic said coldly. "Take the Kakarov head."


    Unfortunately, Green Div has been missing.


    Otherwise passing the Newmont of Austria, you can hand in hand with this old senior.


    Let New York''s big fool look, who is the real black king!


    It''s really lonely as an avalanche!


    "go!"


    The giant rushed up, heavy snow is like a flood from the top of the mountain, and it is diverted on both sides of the volt.


    ......


    ......


    After being expelled for three months, William recovered the student status again.


    However, he still retains the position of the ancient magic text, not the previous school teacher.


    For William, it doesn''t matter, it is just that Professor Veridi, whoever, is insisted on letting him complete the school, and no regret.


    William will be the most outstanding student taught by the Ravenko Academy.


    Finally, he found that he did not graduate from Ravauk, that is not a big joke?


    Another point, this year is a critical period of the Quiiti Cup.


    At least to build a dynasty?


    Even Sedrik, twins are being lifted, return to the Quei Team, William is not ... then this year''s iron pad bottom.


    But the dean of other colleges is not willing.


    No who wants to see William to continue to help Ravok''s won.


    In particular, Professor McGeg.


    Grandfen will never win the championship, she is estimated to be blocked by gas.


    So she proposed that William is a student who is being opened, even if it is back, it should also be re-branch.


    Anne and the branch hat relationship is good, and the holidays often take out.


    Professor McGi found Annie, let her hear a greet and branch cap, once the branch, send William to Grawfen.


    Professor Snape is more thorough.


    He believes that all students who have been banned, they should not return to the game.


    After all, everyone is punished, all are reasons.


    For example, Potter is involved in fighting.


    should not restore the student status, and he is in his professor.


    That''s right, Sletlin Kuiti team may lose ... What happened?


    Don''t really like stupid, Quiiti?


    Snape said:


    He hates this movement, and he value is a hard honor of the College Cup.


    As long as William is not a student, Sletary will definitely hold the college cup.


    Unfortunately, his opinion ... is not important.


    Although Willia is restored to the student status, still maintaining the original rhythm, did not go to class.


    There are too many recent things, and his energy is completely involved.


    In addition to Fuji, there is an ancient magic course, and ... disappearing cabinet.


    William from Bo Jin-Bark, bought another disappearance.


    Not the same as the antique porcelain.


    Two pieces of the same porcelain, added the price, there is definitely not to break, the price is expensive.


    But there is only one thing in the disappearance of the cabinet, it is equal to it, the value will be much lower.


    This is also so many years, the reason why Lao Book has not sold.


    Old blog''s store, it is like computer city ... I have a computer in the computer city, there is no maximum pit, only more pit.


    But William as an old customer, but also the master of alchemy, of course, will not be puddled.


    He used a super low price to study the magic mechanism, from Laosak, the old hand, successfully leaked.


    Lost money is sold out, old blog is still very happy.


    Don''t look at him now laugh, wait for the disappearance to disappear, William can sell this pair of disappeared cabinets to him with a super high price.


    At that time, he was afraid that he couldn''t laugh.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 883 Chapter 875 You are the most weaker

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Ancient magic office,


    William is sitting on the velvet sofa, in his feet, but also two old disappearance cabinets.


    A damage, a intact.


    Hermione came over, and the hand was just washed a car.


    William''s twist, one lost in the mouth, and put a broken cabinet in the broken.


    Hermione kneel down and opened another cabinet door.


    The car cherry appears inside, but it has been damaged.


    This represents, the disappearance cabinet is broken and cannot be secure.


    "How long can I fix it?" Hermione smashed his head, curiously observed the interior of the cabinet.


    William is on the sofa, easily: "A few weeks, before Easter, you will definitely be repaired, just in the field."


    More than a year, I don''t have to have to go out, and Hermione knows what William is thinking, she asked softly:


    "You are going to Demtrang during Easter?"


    "Yes." William''s piennar: "Vioid Magic has went to Little Sirius, I am not very relieved."


    Let Xiao Siri have become a principal, benefits and disadvantages are obvious.


    The advantage is very simple:


    Demtron can be held in hand, unite a lot of Nordic wizards, to jointly resist the volts.


    Since it is already a wizard war, you don''t want to look short, just stare at the one domain, but a wizard of the entire European.


    Can participate in the wizard of this war, not only a Phoenix, not only the British Magic Ministry ... more than Hogwarts has no graduation, and it is invested in.


    That is not a wizard war, but the endurance!


    It sounds tragic, but it can only demonstrate weak.


    After all, the war is to die ... and the child is the batch of the least death.


    Therefore, William has been layout in these years, and it has never been done in Europe.


    He saved Paris, against Bai Long in Venice, against the North Sea giant demon in Vienna ... Is it really simple to make a lot


    Of course, there are also respect and friendship in various countries.


    Once the wizard war broke out, he shouted the arm called the Ministry of Magic, will he help it?


    William''s strategic eyes, never united strength, with the least casualties, Thunder, and the dead, quickly ending this war.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no loss in Xiaomian.


    But the problem is coming, in the face of the attack of the volts, Xiao Tian Wolf is unable to move, and it can''t escape.


    Once the name "Escape the principal" is sitting, the name can be stinky.


    His efforts in Northern Europe will also have a good job.


    This is the imperiality of Demtron, and it is even more forced to have.


    Hermione held a helpless, his head tilt, looked up and staring at William, said:


    "Just, Green Divo is also north of Beihai, and Demtron is not far away.


    Through this opportunity, we will send the trust of Vauda Roce to him. "


    William laughed: "If you are lucky, you can see the Aurora."


    Hermione nodded, more expensive, Easter holiday.


    She has also developed a package of OWL review plan ... Well, the seventh round review.


    But I think I can go to William to see the Aurora ... I don''t reconscious!


    Anyway, even if you don''t review it, it is also "O", and it will not be worse.


    If the Versailles quotations in Hermione have heard the students who are being examined for the OWL exam, it is estimated that they can vomit blood is half-rising, and they are crying:


    Human people? !


    "Yes, I saw an interesting report on the" New York Ghost News "."


    Hermione''s wand lifted, a newspaper flew over.


    After William took, found in the second edition, was tagged by Hermione.


    The title is - "Mono Demon is also a moisture"


    This article has sprinkled, analyzed the gap between the volts and Green Div, and finally came:


    No matter how hard it is, I will never get my own recognition.


    William almost laughed.


    This article is written by Xiaotom at a glance.


    Purpose, probably in order to stimulate volt demon, I want him to learn Grindvo and provoke other countries.


    It''s really afraid that your own body is not dead!


    The words are coming back, Xiao Tom likes black old Tom, nor a day two days.


    This is a despise chain. Vulid demon can''t afford Green Div, Xiaomum can''t stand the demon.


    But the black powder is also powder ... this kind of black, the fact is love that hate iron is not steel.


    After William, I went to the United States, I must kill this dog, send it to the volleyball, let two souls in one.


    (Little Tom: x2)


    ......


    ......


    March,


    After the La Wenk Laqi Layi, after a wave of losses, the La Wenk Laqi Layi finally won three games.


    William''s posture of the savior, under his leadership, Rave Wenke from a few minutes, rising back to the second place.


    In the game with Grawfen, William is open to God, and brush a hundred and seventy-seventeen.


    Since then, the records of the top two in the historical project are all William.


    The facts also prove that your grandfather is your uncle ... As long as William is, this Ravenk is a unique file.


    Of course, William also accounts for a large number of balls of the team ... But can you call toxuma?


    The Ravenk''s student followed the same year, and I have already begun to fantasize three consecutive championships.


    This kind of joy, continues to the eve of Easter, and then stop.


    In addition to Xiaomei new new year, everyone is clear, Easter is also a holiday?


    That is used to write homework!


    Even the William of the Timely Buddha is also arranged, and the students have a holiday ...


    The arrival of Easter also reminds everyone, and only the final exam, only the last seven weeks left.


    The little wizards have grasped and start review.


    This Easter, William and Hermione will not spend Hogwarts.


    William has repaired the disappearance cabinet, takes Akari Mystery Shop Logistics, sent to Nordic, let Xiao Tian Wolf.


    Hermione also spent a whole day and developing an Easter review plan for Anne.


    If she is not there, she has to make a decree.


    How many more details?


    Use Anne''s words: "It is exactly to second ... You are not as shark me!"


    "Then how can I get better." Hermione smiled sweetly:


    "However, if I came back, I found out that the timetable was crazy ...


    In the summer vacation, you will go home and let Lai Ana gratify you to learn.


    Annie Di Babao: "I will study hard."


    She turned his eyes, and she was suspected: "So, where is your Easter to go?"


    "Participate in a meeting." Hermnly felt. "I will give you a gift."


    Annie skeptically glanced at Hermione. She always felt that the two were throwing her, and they were going to vacation.


    This Easter holiday must work hard, not only Anne.


    The sweep is the fifth grade student because the OWL exam is coming.


    Although the school has been circulating:


    The OWL exam does not hang seven or eight doors, and Hogwarts career is incomplete.


    This sentence is not complete as unfair.


    Every day, I will say this to you all day, you will find that he never hangs, the scholarship secrets have been sneaked several times.


    Old heart machine.


    The exam is approaching, the library has also begun to report, and it does not take place.


    Many students go to the queue to occupy five o''clock.


    There is also a position, but it will not come all day.


    Such as Ron.


    He looks hard, in fact, it is in touch every day.


    Recently, Harry was caught in a headache, and the learning efficiency was also very poor.


    They are called Sen Puba as a fool.


    Ron is a big fool, Harry is two fools.


    For other students, the teacher''s evaluation is usually the worst one.


    And Sneps rushed on Harry in the magic class:


    "You ... you are the most tough one.


    Potter, buckle! "


    In this atmosphere, the Easter holiday is finally arriving.


    Deliberately avoiding Anne''s harassment, William and Hermione packed up ... Ready to use the disappearance cabinet, go to Demtron.


    I hope this trip ... everything goes well.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 884 Chapter 876 Crying Wall

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    at dusk,


    North wind Xiao Xiao


    Snowflakes fluttering.


    It is cold, like being frozen, and it can take it up immediately.


    The ground is also a thick layer of thick ice ... flies flies up, and mosquitoes step on slippery.


    Eight dovetail dogs made a sleigh dog, stabilly pulled a big sled, rushing in the snow.


    Sleigh, standing with a sloppy old man:


    He is tall and thin, keeps a short white hair, thin chin, hit a small roll in the end of the tip.


    The outside Kakarov, the kernel is a big black little dimension, it seems to be chic ... It is true to freeze into a dog.


    He couldn''t help but a Meilin ... he is.


    Xiao Tianfu feels that he is really idle, the warm and comfortable carriage does not sit, you have to seek excitement, feel the Nordic Sleigh!


    Now I am fine, the blemish cold wind is in the mouth!


    He wrapped his thick animal skin, and he was also attached to the underwear to make the warm body badge made by Akari Mystery Shop.


    But there is a dozen degrees of zero, you are useless ... The limbs are frozen, and it will be broken.


    This damn weather!


    It''s good to be a magical animal, which is much faster than the sleigh dog.


    They walk along the slope, rushing down, and quickly arrived at the castle, stopping at the top five meters from the stairs.


    Xiao Tian Wolf jumped down his sleigh and hurriedly ran toward the castle.


    Compared to the Castle of Hogwarts, Demtron''s castle, there is some phases, slightly chicken.


    It only has four floors, and it is shrouded under the ice and snow, it seems like a small iceberg.


    But this castle has a good, that is, there is a complicated pipeline, always through the heat.


    Don''t look at the outside of zero dozens of degrees, but there are more than a dozen in the room.


    Of course, this is the current situation.


    When the principal of Kakarov, he stopped the heating in order to save the funds, and he only retains the heating of the professor office.


    That''s right, Kakarov is so good ... put the money of the province, all put it in your own pocket.


    After Xiao Tian wolf, immediately changed this behavior, and unlimited supply of heating.


    This will also make students a lot to his senses.


    Xiao Tianfu does this, there is a deeper reason ... He is afraid of the face of Kakarov, which is assassinated by the students.


    This is not there.


    After Demtrians, Xiao Tui said that the principal of this school ... mortality is high.


    How is it?


    Let''s say this, the judge of the black magic defense of Ho Hogworth is also evil.


    Black magic defense positions, there is a problem in recent decades, but Demtrong?


    That has been lasted for hundreds of years!


    For example, the first principal - Neverida Woacova, this great Bulgarian witch living in the medieval, founded the Demtrians College.


    Later, she was bizarre in my appointment.


    As the principal''s replacement, Harfound Monte, immediately conduct education reform, establishing a teaching tradition of paying attention to duel and war magic.


    In other words, he first advocated the guilt of the students.


    And he was appointed, and he also opened the first dark period of Demtrians.


    The rapport is that Monte is a black magic teaching advocate, and finally by the students to use his black magic ... kill.


    There is also 1792, the last three strongest competition.


    That head, the most plain-placed chicken belly, rushing into the game, causing all the principal of three schools injured.


    Do you think this is the story of the story?


    No, the story is here, there is no end ...


    Demtron''s principal, after returning to school, ate a bowl of beef noodles, the third day, because of the injury ... dead.


    Otherwise, how can the three hegemony will be suspended? !


    The students are dead, but the principal is dead!


    Also, why is the 16-year-old Green Divo will be removed?


    Really just because of his black magic test, is it too dangerous for students?


    Do not!


    It is too dangerous for the time of the president Oberlen.


    People are afraid of people, afraid of being killed by their own students.


    After all, Demtron has always had a tradition of killing.


    Oberren expects true, Grindevo is really too dangerous.


    At the twentieth anniversary of the Black Devil King, the old principal was headed by the Witch Party, a wand.


    What about death?


    Extend the Black Devil King Green Divo.


    You said that it is not awkward.


    So, Xiao Tianzhu is afraid.


    His high-profile is high-profile, shouting, making William to Demtrang as a professor, do you think it is laughing?


    Do not!


    That is implied in the email, come on, come ... Otherwise, you can''t see the big black.


    Don''t see the principal, you can do whatever every day, but Xiao Tianfu is just a happy surface, and the heart is bitter.


    Going down along the stairs and quickly enter the hidden in the underground.


    At this moment, the castle itself seems to have a tomb atmosphere.


    The staircase is like a cinema channel in the dark, and each step is illuminated by a reaction-sensitive pedal light.


    Xiao Tianfu continued to go down, came to the ground hall, a wide space, gradually exposed from the shadow.


    Outside the lobby, it is a windshield, there is a huge Demtron school chapter:


    A double-headed eagle and a deer head and has a Cyrilic alphabet.


    On the side of the school emblem, it is the mark before the year, leaving the school before leaving the school:


    A triangular shape of triangle as if Nikin.


    No one knows this pattern, but Demtron''s students call it as a mark of Green Div.


    In that year, Oberm''s principal was headed before this wall, blood sprayed on the wall, and now did not scrub clean.


    Therefore, this wall is also called crying wall, and there is a name of the wall of death.


    Xiao Niugu stood in front of the wall, observed for a while, and walked toward the principal''s office.


    Today, leave the school because a home raised the elf, giving him a courier - Hogwartz from the UK.


    This is William, because only Akari mysterious store will use home to raise the elves to send express delivery.


    And the wizard of the little mission mission, but also the number of palms.


    After entering the principal''s office, Xiao Tiusi immediately opened the package and found that it is a shabby metal cabinet.


    He didn''t recognize what this cabinet is, but it looks like a safe.


    Is William to send the mission to himself?


    Or, William is in it, deliberately give him a surprise?


    Xiao Tian Wolf is preparing to open, but he heard the sound of the cabinet.


    He took out the wand in his vigilance, his eyes were cold, and the action was mentally, be careful to open the door.


    he¡­¡­


    Stay in place.


    A creature is a cloak, floating, it is like a rotten rotation, with a scarred palm, and rotten body.


    The soul saw Xiao Tiangusi, and he went directly to him.


    Xiao Tianfulin is also shivering, because of the fear of prison career twelve years, hitting the heart.


    Is the law enforcement of the British Magic Ministry? !


    Both began to start cross-border pursuit!


    Snapped!


    Xiao Tianfu feels happiness.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "Flag Mikaki." )

 885 Chapter 877 Combat

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Principal''s office,


    William will sprout the soul, and will receive the safety table.


    Looking at the over-tight little Sirius, he grinned:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao Tianfu. That is the second, I used to explore the road."


    Xiao Tian wolf is speechless, he really thought it was the British Magic Ministry, a cross-border chase.


    Xiao Tian Wolf sighs: "What is not good, do you have to use the soul? I have fear syndrome."


    I saw that William was surprised, and now it is more.


    William thought about it, "Well, then I will use the snake blame next time."


    "..." that is not as good as the soul!


    To tell, this is no wonder that William.


    He does have a lot of magical animals on his body, but there are many other animals to cherish varieties.


    Such as snake blame ... Once something, William is distressed.


    Only the soul monsters ... it is difficult to kill, if it is dead, he is not here.


    Old tool blame.


    William knocked on the safety table of knocking his wrist, after a moment, will close the soul strange, drill from the table.


    "Xiao Tianfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hermione greeted.


    "Haha, I know you definitely with William."


    Xiao Tian wolf laughed and looked at William''s watches. It seems that it is expected to drill a little girl.


    "Do you both? Anne didn''t come?"


    Three people are generally in one.


    "Annie did the work of Easter in the school." Hermimin laughed.


    "Evil homework ..."


    Xiao Tianfu still wants to swear a "evil professor", but it is going to think:


    He also talked to the professors of Demrrand, giving students more homework, let them have no time to play in Easter ...


    That''s not to marry himself?


    He walked toward the cabinet and told: "This is a disappearance."


    I didn''t recognize it before, but I just saw William from the cabinet, and he didn''t know what this is.


    Xiao Tian''s Wolf star observed for a while, stuffed his head and asked: "So I will go in, can I go to Hogworth now?"


    He is somewhat excited, does not say Annie, I have never seen his stupid teaching for a long time.


    "To my office." William nodded:


    "However, I suggest you don''t go to Hogwarts now, I think how to deal with the devil.


    He has already come to you. "


    Xiao Tian''s star has become cautious.


    Since replacing Kakarov, he has already prepared this day and also prepares the battle.


    If it is his own words, it is definitely not the opponent of the Victor, but Willia is coming ... it is different.


    Sure enough, William quickly laughed:


    "I have developed a plan with Hermione, you can temporarily protect you."


    Xiao Tian wolf slowly drove.


    He is the luckiest thing in these years, just after the ocean, was got from Anne, and then met William and Hermione.


    Two intelligence super group people ... don''t worry about yourself.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, is it in the auditorium, or I will give you two ..." Xiao Tian wolf starred: "Do you get a room alone?"


    "Go to the auditorium, we also want to feel the atmosphere of Dematrand." William laughed.


    "Also, the position of the vice president can be left to me."


    Professor Macger in Hogwarts and William.


    After she is there, Snape is waiting in line, waiting for the deputy principal ... When I went to William, I didn''t know the Monohoon.


    It is better to have a fun in Demtron.


    "Do you both do this?" Xiao Tian wolf stars two people.


    William and Hermione are too famous, they will definitely be recognized as long as they appear in front of students.


    The eaten deceased also has an eyeliner in Demthrand, which is easy to make the Volden Magic.


    "Don''t worry." Hermione took out two small bottles and gently swayed: "We will use compound soup to become other people."


    "What is the identity?"


    "Does Demrown have seven school-selling?" William also prepared, his eyebrows Yang Yang:


    "Is one of the school-do not call Anglo?"


    Xiao Tian wolf thought for a while, remembering this some strange names.


    "She has not appeared for a long time. According to the situation I understand, I generally come to school for ten years."


    This kind of school-selling is a good school, will only give money, but it has never asked the school.


    However, even if he is not familiar with this name, how does Willia know?


    William knows very simple:


    This witch named Angelo is a small vest of the professor of Babhough.


    Also because of this reason, she dare to become William''s appearance, in the United States, the name of Tagyan as a spy.


    Because of her ability, you can really in Demtron, forgery of Tagley''s student status and archives ... can''t find any problems.


    "I have seen her a few times ... I and Hermione can pretend as her relatives." William said.


    Xiao Tian Wolf Stars, this is a good identity.


    He thought about it, and he crowded himself:


    "Then, you will dress up the couple who have come back, live in a room at night, or take each other so I am more assured."


    "Well, just like this." William was like a small Tiantian star ... this brother, no white love!


    (Harry: I have dropped a generation in a white?)


    Hermione is slightly red, but it is nodded.


    William and Hermione in the safety table, after taking the compound soup, three people walked out of the principal''s office.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Nei, William and Hermione visited the school with Hogworth.


    Demtron Castle''s decoration, and Hogwartz is completely different.


    There is no stairs that can be moved here, and there is no hassry such as Hogwartz.


    More inside is used in cold tones, simple decoration, cold.


    Although there is also a ghost in the castle, there are very few portraits of free activities, more is the famous decks and quotations.


    Of course, there is still a spread of dark brown, it looks like a blood.


    You can also encounter a lot of students on the road. After seeing Kakarov, it is respectful.


    The most violated is the corridor, actually hanging a lot of banners.


    "Three years of ultrableston, five years, Ho Ggworth."


    "Students are bold, learn more!"


    "Quick horse whip is studying, ten years plan for three years; early study, rest late, plus three o''clock in the middle of the night!"


    William: "..."


    These words seem to be said before and Annie, to encourage her to study hard.


    "This is the advanced teaching experience I introduced!" Xiao Niusi has some proud, he told the waist:


    "You are optimistic, in a few years of European education assessment, definitely Demtrang first!"


    "..."


    William is seriously suspected that Demtron is likely to be a famous school in Europe.


    No, I have to quickly let Dumbleo enroll in the European.


    Otherwise, Nordic students will definitely be taken away by Bosbarton.


    As for why students don''t go to Russia?


    The Magic School of the Maozi, its reputation is too bad.


    As we all know, three major magical schools in Europe ... have four.


    This is no problem.


    Russia''s magic school is enemy and despise the West, not a day for two days ... Nothing is black, it is the wizard''s politics.


    In fact, there is no wizard with Russia without the World Cup.


    Because their wizards are king, they are riding a big tree, never ride fine, as if the broom of the rod.


    If this is a collision ... arrow, the stars are not used.


    Don''t ask, ask the battle nation.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 886 Chapter 878 I Green devo disciples, accept your challenge!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As a student of Demrrand, this academic year is also a big fell.


    In the past, Kakarov was a sinister, slammed, violent old principal.


    If you are selected for the worst principal of Demtron for five hundred years, he will be able to enter the top three.


    How bad is there?


    In order to save some funds, you can stop the heating, the beautiful name:


    Barbarian.


    If you violate the school regulations, you must be closed, but also go to the door square to shoot, the beautiful name:


    Civilized spirit.


    Give some money, you can exempt the punishment, the name of the United States:


    Let you file the sinister of experience society.


    But a three-strong hegemony is held, everything has changed.


    Kakarov confident, with Krum, Go Hogworth, and finally the champion was held by Gran.


    Everyone thought that the principal would come back, they will become sharp, and they did not expect active modification.


    Not only abolished corporal punishment, but also open heating to the maximum.


    It is also the so-called advanced teaching experience, shouting out the slogan of "German Ministry".


    Every day, Zhang Dak, closed Granjie, you must quit arrogance and arrogance, with two people as an example, study hard!


    Wang Tian?


    This is still the old card that takes a short man, eat people''s mouth is not soft?


    The most outrageous:


    Following his high-grade wizard, also began to maintain Kakarov, think he is a good principal.


    Determine Is not excessive PUA to get Stockholm?


    One to listen to it, I originally in the Alps, when I face the giants, Kakarov didn''t escape, and saved them ...


    Ok, it''s not as good as the statement of Sand Gorses.


    Today, everyone has broken through the new realm of Kakarov.


    He accompanied two strange young wizards, visited schools, and said, laughing, saddle, and a dog leg.


    And the previous unmesered, the more than two people are all.


    That young witch, also quitrone.


    I took the school to make the school a lot of years of magic fountains.


    Kakarov is not willing to spend money. It is a difficult to repair.


    While leaving it is still behind.


    This Easter, Krum returned to school, helping the Quei team training.


    The team hits 3v3, the young mousse is itchy, I want to play a few.


    After all, it is a principal friend, out of the face, several players want to help the card, did not expect the men to anger:


    "Collapse your damn unpack! I want him 1V1!"


    Big Brother? You are serious, this is the opposition Clem?


    In the last World Cup final, he seized a man of golden flying thief!


    But just in the eyes of everyone, the witch really squatted in the bullfighting.


    Even he stood in the midfield once, and cast a superpower.


    The Krum people were stupid.


    Although he is looking for a player, it is a professional athlete. It is also a good player.


    Krum also remembered the three strongest hegemony last year: Class in Hogworth:


    The teacher of the gods, gave him divination ... lifetime without crown.


    Think of the amateur player, you can abuse yourself, the Krum mentality ... collapsed.


    Many girls were fascinated.


    If the Baclam ball is elegant, the key is to be more handsome than him!


    Yes, this wizard looks very general.


    But the age of Napo, but there is not much in the three-year old man ... no comparison, there is no harm.


    Everyone smashed it again, it turned out that ... this is the son of the school-selling.


    The wizards that become a school-selling are all the most important top families.


    There are still a few wits, I think this mousse is flat, and there is a bit of soil ... but the family is broad, it is so handsome!


    The famous Stark, but isn''t it?


    Many girls have jealousy next to the witch, and it seems to be his wife.


    Hermione is also very helpless.


    She clearly made William to find a long-in-law, a compound soup, this time will not be tied?


    Unexpectedly, they were so low, they can also be hooked by a female student!


    William did not care too much. He didn''t have a good interest in the Nordic girl.


    But ... Demtrians'' school is not bad.


    If there is still a time loop, you can leave Hogwartz ... but you can come here to learn in depth.


    In the door of the auditorium, William also saw that there were countless "death walls" that was filed by Dumbledo.


    In the words of the principal:


    In that year, Grindov was detached, leaving the label of Deamstra, and then went to the UK and met him.


    When the two saw it, rub the special spark.


    The construction of Demtron Castle also is completely different from Hogwartz, the auditorium is at the bottom.


    At night, all Easter students did not go home, gathered in the auditorium.


    The hall is built with warm colored stranger, coordinated with a ceiling honey stone.


    Decoration in the auditorium, is also very interesting.


    Tall witch hands holding a hammer with a lightning, Gold Vilica wand, used to expel the forklift with the vampire.


    The dinner will start now.


    William is sitting on the main bill, looking down, girls are short, boys are all board.


    "The two are the students of Carlo family." Xiao Tian Wolf Star Low Sound introduction:


    "They have been in contact with Caro brothers recently."


    The Carlo family as a British pure blood family, occasionally, will also send the child to Demtrong.


    It is also a deceased, Kakarov is definitely receivable.


    Now it is just a corrocular eyeliner, staring at Xiao Nei.


    "Vulid Magic will use these two people, then dive into Demtrover?" Xiao Niugu guess the road.


    William shook his head.


    Xiao Tianfu apparently not understanding the people of Vulchens.


    Young little Tom, likes to use conspiracy and means, he value wisdom, use IQ to fight.


    But the volt demon will not.


    Yes, when it turned into a soul, he would secretly sneak into Hogwarts and got some things that steal chicken.


    But there was no power at that time, once he recovered strength, he did something overbearing and high, it seems to be afraid that others don''t know what he wants to do.


    In other words, the volt magic does not use, he is more believed to believe in the power of our west.


    Just in William, suddenly, a voice resounded to the auditorium.


    That voice is high, cold, clear, can not come out from where it comes from, it seems that the wall itself is coming.


    "I am a black magic king - Volden Devil. I think you have all I have heard my name."


    The students made a scream in the middle, some people cooked a group, hoping around, looking for a voice issued.


    "You are not my opponent. I don''t want to kill you. I respect Dematrand''s teacher.


    I don''t want to let pure blood wizards bleed. "


    The big auditorium is still silent, this is quietly oppressed people''s eardrum, this is so huge, it seems that the auditorium is not in the sky.


    "Hand Igier Kakarov," said the voice of Volden Devils.


    "You will not be injured. Let Kakarov will hand it over, and give me this betrayal my servant.


    I will let the school safe.


    I am next to the big lake, wait until midnight ... Otherwise, I will turn on the massacre mode. "


    Silence once again swallowed all. Everyone turns a head, and every pair seems to have found Kakarov.


    William shrugged ... as he said, Vulid Magic will a high-profile way to kill Kakarov.


    After all, there is no Dumbledore to block him.


    The more high-profile, the more you can shock it.


    but,


    Here is him!


    William stood up.


    His voice also resounded throughout the campus.


    "I am greenery, disciple, accept your challenge of your volvence!"


    Use a trumpet ... William has always remembered this principle.


    To protect Xiao Tian Wolf Star shortcomings no longer threatened by volts, you have to pull a banner and find an umbrella.


    This is the content of the plan.


    And Green Divo is not big, in the Nordic this land ... just right.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you to recommend tickets.


    Thanks to the reward of "Lucky Li Yue". )

 887 Chapter 879, Frontier

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Demtron, northwest, with a big ice lake.


    The black magic boat in the school stopped on the lake, frozen into ice sculptures by white snow ... White turned black.


    Next to Ice Lake,


    Standing with a black robe wizard.


    He stepped on the ice barefoot, his feet have been frozen, and it is not known to see it, just looking at the ancient magical college.


    The four layers of castles have been cold.


    Two bell tower, like two mulberry tall sentinel, stand above the long body.


    The two wings shadows, each with a row of smooth support, like a terrible root rib.


    Although there is no eyebrow, people can''t see if it is frowned, but the black face is cold, or can still be seen.


    His mood is not very good.


    What is not good, it''s bad.


    From the way to the Alps to Nordic, he passed Vienna, got a message ... Fuji closed.


    Fuji has a late day, but I didn''t expect this waste ... I can''t support it in July!


    Fuji as long as you do, no matter what he does, it is an obstacle to the Phoenix.


    Once this obstacle is gone, the influence of Dumbledo, the Ministry of Magic will soon fall into his hands.


    No, no such huge violence, even if the volt magic is no exception.


    The Ministry of Magic is too far-reaching for the influence of follow-up war.


    Just as France is destroyed, the government of Dai Gaulle is built ...


    Even if it is exiled, it is like a banner, calling on the French people to resist Germany.


    And the British banner, if he is in the volts hand, he will make most of the wizards no longer resist, passively accept the rule.


    There is no such banner, the war can be a lasting battle like the last wizard war.


    In addition, a series of plans are all affected.


    For example, "Seecons Tit Plan".


    Dumbledore masters the Ministry of Magic, how can they tempt to go to the Magic Department?


    It can only be said that Dumbledore and Stark are definitely he not in China before launching this action.


    Really sinless!


    Therefore, the volts must immediately solve Kakarov, turned back to the UK and hosted the overall situation.


    But now there is a small problem.


    Just when he told Demtron, he did not kill, a voice replied:


    "I am greenery, disciple, accept your challenge of your volvence!"


    What is the disciple of Green Div?


    Is Green devy in Demtron?


    If you are, it is not difficult to understand.


    Here is the original black magic king mother school ... although the kind of dried.


    Vulid Mons will not be ourselves to get Hogwarts, will it have the treasure?


    But the problem is the role of Green Divo?


    Is this the signal of the Wuxi party to die?


    Vulid Magic''s next action, unparalleled concerns.


    the reason is simple:


    With the rise of Starke, the volt magic scorned some of his strengths.


    Focus on one, I really want to face two people, he really can''t afford it.


    He urgently needs a helper, half a self-sharing pressure.


    Grindvo ... is the best candidate!


    At this time last year, he expects cooperation with this old senior.


    Even the big cake is painted:


    Take Berlin as a world, both parties are divided into Europe, and they do not interfere with each other.


    However, Starke appeared in Vienna and seized the displaced food.


    Green Divo also left Newmont, and I went out.


    "Double Devil" plan can only be stranded.


    But I didn''t expect to get his news again in Dematrand.


    It''s an accident!


    The small plan of the volts, and rapidly emerged in the bottom of the heart.


    It is even more urgent than before.


    Because the situation is not better than last year.


    At this time, all people have accepted the Victorian Devil; Fuji is also rushing to the stage.


    Even the Azkan battalion is also completely failing, and there are many loyal servants.


    The situation is very disadvantageous to him, a powerful helper can change the situation.


    For a time, the volt magic opened the crazy brain supplement mode.


    The Black Devil''s mood at this time, and the big snow is as chaos.


    But no matter what, he has made up our minds, as long as Green Div is willing to come out ... must cooperate with him!


    Food Death and the Witch Party ... The two generations of black magic kings teamed up ... Think about it! !


    But before the cooperation, it is necessary to show its own strength, and by the way, explore the old bottom of the other party.


    If you just kill it, you will kill it directly ... save the black devil''s name.


    At this time, the volt magic is not prepared to wait until midnight, his wand is high, and the light is bright.


    Twelve giants, emerges from the ground.


    Demtron''s periphery has emerged in the magic shield, but in front of the magic, just ... Joke.


    Twelve giants run wild in the snow, one step, one footprint, the earth is trending, so like the earthquake.


    Some slightly high migraries, and it is more hurt by the giant, as if the bulldozer.


    The volt magic beard is standing, lightly, "Land!"


    Twelve giants, while opening the arm, waving his fists, and he is over there on that magic barrier!


    On the white shield, the crack gap between the surrounding spread, it seems to have formed a huge spider web.


    Earth, horrible! !


    Just when the giants raised their fists, when preparing the second wave of attack, the entire shield suddenly cracked a mouth.


    Since the gap, a young wizard is brought.


    William wrapped in the robe, gliding in the air.


    He shaked his wand and shot a purple lightning whip, entangled to the nearest giant corpse.


    He blocked his wrist, the wand draws out a magnificent round, the whole head of the giant corpse, given away.


    He is on the second giant that he passes, and the wand is stabbed down, the giant is in the middle of the snow.


    After William land, a group of dovetail is also arrived in time.


    He ignored the remaining giants, stepped on the sleigh, waving the reins, and went to the volt Magic.


    Vulneak magic shake legs, ice cubes on the feet broken.


    He lifted his left foot, the ice cube became the snake head, held the feet, the right foot forward, and an ice snake plane.


    Black Devil King Step Snake, walking, ending is a high-person style!


    William is also a few seconds.


    I have played so many times before and old Tom, never seeing him so many spells.


    Feelings are possible to see Grindvo ... Let this second-generation black magic king, the whole person is on!


    It seems that Little Tom''s articles are still played.


    but¡­¡­


    Who doesn''t know that your opium is a small black head, put the chicken hair!


    Volden Devils did not know what William thought, he was still in the hands of the head and finishing the void hairstyle.


    The two people are less than 50 meters, and the volts can be erected from the sky, and the light is clear and waving.


    The original ice is frozen, began to shake, soak the shore, there is more ice fragments, spread to William, and shock.


    William loses the reins, leaps the sleigh, on the ice, and the wand is on the lake.


    "Iced snow floating."


    Under the ice, the lake is suddenly turned cold, and it is chemically hierarchical ice, and it is spread toward the bottom of the lake.


    Just a few seconds, the whole lake was frozen into a large ice.


    That hard-student broke the magic attack of the ice layer, although it is still in front, but the power is no longer, the break is broken, and the ablation is dissipated.


    William is standing, holding a wand in one hand.


    Since it is a magic used by others, the magic used in the first few times and the volts, it is no longer available.


    However, it doesn''t matter, William can be countless offensive means.


    He slightly hooks, the ice lake, the ice pose, sputtering such as heavy rain, not afraid to shoot to the Black Devil.


    Vulneak Music Mantra, the ice snake under the foot, changed to a soft cotton, and wrap him.


    It seems that it was shot into a hedgehog, and after all, all ice pins were refurbished.


    The lake has a few ice people, waving a hammer, and is coming to William.


    William is straightforward, and a layer of aura is reflowed on the side, and the ice thicket that is bounced.


    The whole iceman hits him straight, as well as a strap of the copper wall, and immediately quit.


    But the iceman gathered again, as if endless.


    William read the spell and suddenly lifted high.


    Vulnecular Magic is holding, and it is also a wand. Start the magic hedge.


    A blue and one violet twice hit together.


    Then, the whole ice lake, with William and Vistrims as a central axis, blew in both sides, and the end is a few miles away.


    Xiao Tianfu stood on the wall, and some distressed the magic boat.


    In Hogworth, it is dead, it is dead in the North Sea, and it is not destroyed in the Alps ...


    Destroy in the magic hedge!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "distant travel". )

 888 Chapter 880, Disc Spies

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    This battle is destined to end, it will not evolve into large-scale destruction.


    What is large-scale destruction?


    How can I destroy the entire Demtron?


    Therefore, a magical boat is therefore, even if it is "small doing small".


    For the reason, in addition to William can''t go through the old bottom, there is no effort to have a war, and there is a volt-to-demon.


    Vulid demon didn''t want to kill this wizard, he would try to try it, this Grindevo disciple''s colony.


    I also want to work with Green Devo, so I murdered the students, and I still work together.


    Vulid demon believes that he is not a person who causes innocent!


    Of course, if it is a baud, it will definitely kill directly ... Don''t leave a throwing.


    But now it looks, this wizard''s strength ... is really good.


    Anyway, volts are very satisfied, and the hearts moved to attract each other to take the idea of ??eating dead.


    At the very least, let the other party to share Stark ... should be enough!


    Too strong will make the volt demon, after all, after the war won, you have to do your hand to Green de Wo.


    That''s right, Vulid demon has made brain to win, and the problem of uniformity of Green Divo.


    The two are standing on the ice, and each other is in the case, William''s high voice:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Black Devil is here?"


    "Clean the portal." Vulid Magic fell into the demon, the tone was light:


    "Kakarov is my servant, but betrayed me, Into Dumbledo ... So, I will kill him."


    "It''s you," Vulid Magic''s eyes, "as a disciple of Green Div, why is it mixed with this traitor?


    Is it ... You also went to Dumbledo? "


    This is tentative.


    William deliberately hesitated, this is not humble:


    "I don''t want to face this level of wizards, I can''t hold it.


    My teacher is ready to come out, send me to control Kakarov, master Demtron. "


    Vulneak is nodded, and it is not too suspicious.


    I even think this explanation is very ... river.


    Students are always the most likely a group of people, and the largest talent reserve ... Otherwise, the land of the world will not want to be a black magic defense professor.


    Besides, Kakarov has been in Dumbledo.


    This Grindevo disciple appears around Kakarov ... I can''t find him cooperation.


    Can Dumblemens teamed up with Green devo?


    Nothing to say it!


    They are there, but they are dead, and they can''t wait to take the stick.


    Just like yourself with Potter! !


    Then, the Grindevo disciple appears here, which can only be to control Kakarov, which will continue to control Demtrong.


    No wonder the Carlov said that Kakarov has recently been exception.


    Have been controlled, can the behavior are not abnormal?


    Take a look at the magic of the volley, there is not much proud of William.


    Because in addition to ourselves, the other content he said is ... Really.


    Kakarov is controlled, you want to master Demthrlan ... How do this lie?


    I believe that William told the Volvilian, I have already formed a good army, I can go to the British "help" ... Volden Devil will also thank him!


    "Grindewo ... Where is your teacher going?" Volden Devil asked again.


    "I can''t leak too much, but I want you to guess." William said:


    "Nothing is looking for the pioneering family that has supported his, wooling the dark creature ..."


    Vulid Magic shook his head without shaking: "Is this only these? Not enough ..."


    William is speechless.


    You don''t do this, this is a great sense of feelings? !


    "I want to see you with your teacher, talk about it."


    Volden Devils are no longer, go straight to the subject: "Should you contact him?"


    If you don''t contact, there is a problem, and you can match a one-button drip alarm system. How can the witch party may not.


    Therefore, William has no hesitation, fast track: "You can contact, but the teacher is now, it is two or three days."


    "I only give you a day, I need to see Green Div, and chat with him against Dumbledo."


    After the Volden Devil said, he left straight.


    After the volt demon, William found a swallow-tailed dog, standing on the sled, moving toward Dematrang.


    After entering the school gate, Hermioni is waiting for him on the roadside.


    The sleigh is not stopped, just slowing the speed, Hermione is over, and the action is light.


    William will hold her in his arms and stabilize the body shape, and continue to wavily wavy the reins, and the tail dog is full of firing in the snow.


    "Is the Victor Walk?"


    "Yes, but only give Green Devo a day."


    "Only one day?" Hermione frowned, thinking, inferred:


    "It seems that he already knows that Fuji is going to stand, I want to return to China."


    "Yeah ... but how can he go back so soon."


    William wraps Hermione with robe, and puts her high wind and ask again: "Xiao Tianfu?"


    "I let him comfort those students." Hiding in William, Heimin. "I also let him say that he has driven away the volvence."


    "You are doing very well." William laughed: "Kakarov needs this prestige, can better master Demtron."


    Dovetail dogs quickly arrived in the castle, William and Hermione jumped to the sleigh and quickly walked toward the warm castle.


    After entering the castle, Xiao Tianfens has been in a good student and waited in the lobby.


    "How?" Xiao Tianshi asked.


    "Everything goes well." William laughed. "I told Volvy, you are fake, but also in secret Cavarov, it is a spy."


    "..."


    "Rest assured, he thought you were a Grindoist." William said comfortally. "He won''t kill you."


    Xiao Tian Wolf thought I thought, asked: "Is Kakarov? Is Vodagon not kill him?"


    In his opinion, Kakarov is a traitor, is a Vibody magic.


    How can this person?


    But Kakarov died, as long as the volt magic promotion ... Xiao Tian wolf star, what identical, to manage Demtron?


    Between the two, I am afraid there is a contradiction that cannot be tuned.


    Hermione shook his head and loudly analyzed: "Will not, Vulid Magic is Kakarov''s person.


    He thought you were a Grindvo.


    Now, Grindvo''s people control Kakarov, and Professor Dumbledore still doesn''t know this.


    Vulid Magic will think that you can use Kakarov''s identity to make a spy and explore the Phoenix News.


    With such a chess, he is not willing to let you expose, will only help hide. "


    William looked with Hermione with appreciation, she is more and more old to the people''s heart.


    Hermione is right, this is the most authentic inner portrait of Volden demon.


    Now one of the phoenixes is inserted, there will be more intelligence sources, he will definitely won''t want to kill Kakarov.


    And the little dimension is also safe.


    To put it bluntly, in front of the absolute interest, you can compromise anything.


    Xiao Tianfu is speechless to look at this young wizard.


    Is it difficult to pretend to be Kakarov, when I came to Demtron, I added this day?


    Is this in your plan?


    These two people are too terrible? !


    The most important thing is that he is obviously the people of the Phoenix, and now William will flicker, becoming the Wuxi Party of Green Divo.


    And the volt magic still asked him to use their spies to explore the secret of the Phoenix.


    Three-sided spies ... disk in the disc?


    This wave operation is too beautiful?


    Xiao Tian Wolf Star is squatting, some excited: "Now, now just find Green Div, let him help our back book.


    However, only one day, although some urgent, you know where Green Div is? "


    William and Hermione look at it, William booth stalls:


    "The problem is here, we don''t know where Green Divo is specific.


    I only know that he is ... Beihai north. "


    Sirius:"¡­¡­"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 889 Chapter 881 Ice and Snow Emperor (thanks to "Yang Ning Yang" big currency reward!)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The black carriage, quietly left Demtron, and flying all the way.


    This time, pulling the carriage is no longer a swallow.


    Changed to a magical animal that is stronger, faster, and is very Nordic characteristic - big corner reindeer.


    Yes, the kind of Santa ride is ... can ride, can call, but also fly.


    William likes this magical animal. After flying horses, his "Ronghua Fugui Family" finally ushered in the cute reindeer.


    It''s a delightful.


    what? Xiao Tianfu did not say to William, this is Demtron''s property?


    I have to talk to Maxim and Mi Hanan said ... God is horses and Gera Spirit, don''t you come to William?


    The carriage space is very large, like a small house.


    In order to cope with the extreme weather of Nordic, the fluffy wool carpet is covered with a fluffy fur, and there is a small fireplace.


    Therefore, William and Hermione will not feel cold even if it is very thin.


    Even in the carriage, practice running, or sprint ... The amount of exercise is slightly larger, you will feel hot.


    Tonight, William and Hermion were resting on the carriage.


    They did not stay in Demtron, need to stay at night and look for Green Div.


    After all, the Villa Devil gave a day.


    William does not know the location of Green Div, but the clues are still there.


    Otherwise, how can he come to Northern Europe, and drag out the words of Grindevo disciples.


    Northern Sea, of course, is not a clue.


    The Arctic Circle is so big, the environment is so bad, don''t say a day, give you a year, you can''t get the center position.


    Where is the real clue?


    In the book.


    Grilled with fire, Hermione snuggled in William, holding a story book.


    The name of the book is written by the wizard to learn.


    But most of the wizards have never heard of this book, but Mapgeta has almost seen.


    - "Andersen''s fairy tale".


    This fairy tale set, in the position of the Muggle, etc.


    Almost every child, childhood sleep readings.


    Just as ... all the children who have been born in all wizards know the story of the three brothers.


    And all Muggar Address also knows that Snow White and Seven Indians ... ah, the love and hate of the dwarf.


    There is also the famous poisonous chicken soup, the story of ugly duck, is more familiar with everyone.


    But these two books are really a simple fairy tale?


    At least ... Dumbledo and Niki, not thinking so.


    They have a death holy apparatus in their hands.


    The story of the three brothers is also the dream of pursuing a lifetime.


    Grindvo is obviously the same.


    Otherwise, he is impossible to be with Dumbledo, and become a hurt.


    In fact, this "Andersen''s fairy tale" is before, Dumbledo is given ... used to find Grindvo''s "coordinates".


    He only said a word:


    "This is a gift given by Gennet when I was 18 years old."


    Hermione opened the title page, read the Nikin notes left in Green Divo:


    "... In order to ensure this powerful weapon, it is not disconnected, the early death Hallows owner will use special way, record their story ...


    Use a metaphorical language composed of symbols, myths and fables to cover up potential truths.


    Today, these encrypted suggestions are all ... in our myth, the story before going to bed.


    Unfortunately, modern wizards have lost the skills of cracking this complex guideline system ... The great deaths have also been lost ...


    Fortunately, I have already got countless clues.


    I am willing to give this knowledge, give it to the unwanted ... My dear friend.


    Unlimited love.


    Greete Grindo. "


    If you ignore the last few words, the whole piece is essay ... text is passionate, vigorous, confident.


    The word is more coming, but also unparalleled ambitions.


    It is difficult for you to contact these texts, and the old Newmont of the old age.


    This "Andersen''s fairy tale" is only seven stories, all related to magic.


    Several stories also involved the death.


    For example, in the story of "Nightingale":


    Death appears to beside the emperor, ready to take him away. But the nightings used its singing, and disappeared, and saved the emperor.


    However, these are not "coordinates" of Grindvo, and Hermione will turn the book to the last story.


    - "Ice and Snow Emperor".


    She lifted a book and smoked softly.


    "There is a worst guy in the past, called the dead ..."


    Ok, even William can''t help but die for death.


    Who is people?


    It is also to send the death of the Hallowe, but also the dream, help us to provide clues ... Just happen all day.


    Hermione is reluctant to cough and make him focus on.


    William is busy nod, the girl will continue to read:


    "Death made a mirror that can reverse black and white.


    Obviously beautiful things, in front of the mirror, become the most ugly thing. "


    In the blanks of the article, Dumbledo also made a foot-dead survey.


    Hermione slowly read: "Death is a mirror, and it will be taken everywhere.


    As a result, the black witch became a good person, ugly women became a beautiful person, and he was soaring that the world made the death of the god. "


    "It is very proud of death, but I feel that this method is too slow, flying into half-air, smashing the mirror.


    The mirror, becomes countless fragments, with heavy snow, fall in every corner of the world.


    The mirror of the mirror, who fly in the eyes, whoever looks not pleading;


    In the heart of who is drilling, whoever has a ice, since then has no feelings.


    A village with a young man.


    When two people came to the album, the outside bells loud, and the girl put the head out of the window.


    Flying flying mirror pieces, fell into her eyes, drilling into her heart.


    The kind girl, immediately became cold, ruthless, never told the boy again.


    One night, the girl completely disappeared, the boy decided to look for her.


    The snow in winter, has been half a feet, the boy is cold and tired, meets a snake.


    So he asked the snake: I don''t know if the girl''s drops? "


    At this time, Professor Dumbledor wrote a narrative - snake cavity.


    "Snake said:" Snack, I know where the girl is, she turns into the ice, the snow, sitting on the north, probably on the island of the Arctic Ocean. "


    "But to the palace of the ice, the palace of the ice, must first go to Lapland."


    Take a reindeer in a village to reach the palace. "


    The boy came to Lapland, found a village, and finally stopped in front of a wooden house.


    There is an old man in the house, he said:


    "In the heart of the ice, there is a mirror of the mirror, and there is also a fragmentation in the eyes.


    Only with debris, she can become a real person, otherwise it can only be stayed in the palace.


    You have a heart with love, this is your strength, let the reindeer take you! "


    The old man offers reindeer, boy walks towards the palace.


    Snowman and Snow Bao kept from him.


    They are the soldiers of the Ice Emperor, who is guarding the palace!


    The boy is hard to uniform, and the snowman and the snowman finally entered the palace of the ice.


    Everything is made of ice, like a transparent glass, shiny.


    There is an icing lake in the hall, which is the world''s rational lake.


    The girl is sitting in the middle, observing everything happening in the world, and it is ignored to the boy.


    With the death of the hood, suddenly, he said to the boy:


    "If the girl can spell out the word ''eternal'', she is my own master, and it can restore freedom."


    After the death of the dead, the boy let the girl spell the "eternal".


    But the girl still looked at the lake.


    The boy tried all the methods, and the girl was not moving.


    Finally, the boy cried sadly.


    His tears, like a full-age hot spring, flowing into the hearts of the girl, melting the mirror fragments in your heart.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes suddenly moved and began looking at boy.


    The boy sang the song from the front girl''s favorite song:


    "When the Northern light appears, we will see God."


    The girl heard the song, and suddenly she cried, and tears fell out of the fragments in her eyes.


    They hugged, even the snow treasure, and danced with cheerful dance.


    When they are tired, the two just formed "eternal" pattern.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Ps. Disney''s "Ice and Snow Qiyuan" is based on the story of Andersen.


    Thanks to the "Yang Non Yang", a $ 17,000 currency reward.


    Under more than +2.


    The last enemy to be defeated is ... owing more - A do not think. Ox, Dumbledore.


    )

 890 Chapter 882 Santas hometown

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After reading the story, Hermione completed the book, stretched a lazy waist.


    William handed his , after she took it, rungled the scorpion.


    Hermione put down the cup and took the book, and turned to see William, did not understand:


    "I read the story of" Ice and Snow Emperor ", but now there are many places."


    "This is normal," William said soft: "The story is prone to change during the circulation process.


    I asked about twins.


    They listened to the Three brothers of Wasli Mrs. Time happened at midnight.


    And Dumbledo gave the "Poetry Tropel Story Collection", time happened at dusk.


    Also, there are a variety of different versions of the story of the three brothers.


    There is no difference, then it is strange. "


    If Hermione thoughtfully, low voice: "But Lapland is so big, which village we should go?"


    William reached out and took her head and smiled:


    "If you are looking for reindeer, Lapland only has a village ... is our destination.


    That place, but it is famous, you didn''t think of it? "


    Hermione looked at William and thought for a moment, still didn''t think of it.


    But William did not say what it means, but also in the disaster.


    Hermimin held his proud smile, turned to the eyes, sitting on the side, suddenly relying on the front, chest squeezing his arm.


    William starts too much, only when Hermion is sitting in him, some are not comfortable, want to change a posture.


    But when the arm is getting a clear feeling, she is not too stunned, and Willia is beginning to dry.


    Oops, it must be that heating is too full!


    Of course, there is also a frictional heat.


    Hermione glanced, unexpectedly blocked William''s stretched paw, then squat on the carpet and hiding toward the other side.


    I didn''t have a few steps, and she turned his head and smiled:


    "Let you don''t tell me where you !!"


    William grabbed Hermione white ankle, the girl screamed, such as caterpillar on the blanket on the blanket.


    But William is just a light, dragging her back to his arms, not allowing her to move.


    Hermione is behind the head, pillows on William''s arm, eye-catching, looking up to this bad guy, don''t forget to ask:


    "Where is it, tell me soon!"


    William explores, sliding into her neckline, holding a group of gliphous and full, talented to smiling:


    "You can defeat me tonight, I will tell you ..."


    His two hands explored, Hermioni breathed and sent a delicate nasal nose.


    Snow,


    Reindeer pulls the carriage, run smoothly in the snow.


    The squeaky sound, uninterruptible.


    I don''t know if it is caused by the rotation of the car. What is the reason for the rest?


    The carriage is crushed, and there is only two rows of clear car print on the ground.


    ......


    ......


    Lapland,


    It is an extremely wide area.


    It is located in northern Norway, Sweden and Finland, and is also available in northwestern Russia in the north pole.


    It has three quarters, in the Arctic Circle, with unique polar scenery, and indigenous national customs.


    Due to special geographical locations, one of the world is still one of the world''s best places.


    Of course, Lapland is the most famous, but it is not just a very light, and there is - Santa.


    The hometown of Santa Claus is in the village of Santa Lapland, Northern Finland.


    It is also the beginning of Santa Legend.


    In fact, about Santa''s hometown, all countries have always argued.


    Nordic five countries didn''t say, it is really for the ruins of orthodox, and the head is broken.


    In addition, there are one ticket of Germany, the Netherlands, Canada and other tickets.


    They all believe that Santa is from its own country.


    Is it not tight, anyway, fight again!


    This is a bit like a battle for the big world of the past, the celebrities.


    In the Huangdi, Laozi is in the end of ... Just even the Sikimen celebration, it is fighting!


    However, Santa hometown is arguing ... Almost a capping.


    Because it is four months ago, it was the eve of Christmas in 1995.


    The United Nations Secretary-General Gali, wrote to Santa Claus to give a holiday greetings.


    And this letter sent to the village of Santa Clays in the Lapland region.


    This is a United Nations official cover, formally recognized: Finland is the hometown of Santa Claus.


    Why is it almost?


    Because in order to cope with this official "inert" behavior, the fortieth World Santa Claus will launched a vote.


    The hometown of Santa Claus voting is Greenland.


    The reason for the election of Greenland is also very simple:


    The organizer of the conference has always been Denmark, and the Chairman of the General Assembly is also ... Dane.


    It must choose your own country.


    Of course, in order to maintain orthodox identity, the Santa Finnish Santa is refused to participate in this conference.


    They claim that the other party is the old people in the cottage!


    No matter how arguing, it is undeniable:


    In the Lapland region, if you are looking for reindeer, find the clue of the Ice and Snow Palace, you must have to come to Santa Claus.


    The location of Green Div is in the Ice and Snow, the palace ... is also the north of Beihai!


    ......


    ......


    early morning,


    The black carriage of a night, finally stopped, stopped in the air.


    The carriage has already shown a fantasy spell, and it is not worried, it is seen by Macho.


    The body seems to be hollowed by William, open the window, holding the old waist, standing on the carriage, looking for the traces of the wizard.


    I naturally lost last night, I had to tell Hermione in honestly.


    And they are now outside the Santa Village.


    The wizard usually likes to mix with Muggle, like Hogmad''s pure wizard village, but not much.


    So, this village must have a wizard or ... magical creature.


    For example, the snowman and snow treasure in the frozen story.


    Yes, can find Grindvo here.


    However, it is already a day, but the sky is still very dark, and the visibility is not high.


    the reason is simple:


    Lapland is located in the Arctic Circle and is still in a very night. At the end of March to the beginning of April, it will return to the extreme.


    Easter holidays, just in this alternating node, so you can enjoy it at night, you can enjoy it.


    At the time of William search, he suddenly heard the songs from the village.


    The sound is empty and beautiful, as if it is magic, attracting others.


    William has a few seconds, he suddenly remembered what, from the safety table, remove a cyan conch.


    He placed the seafril in the ear and rang with the song of the magic.


    This conch is a Christmas gift sent by Furong. There is a song of Mei Wa ... help sleep.


    The song in the village, and the melody in the conch is different, but that kind of magic ... feels, as if the same roots.


    Hermione explored the head from the carriage, have not recovered from exhaustion, she wants to sleep late, excited:


    "William, this wand is fever, there is a baby in the village!"


    William turned his head to Hermione, I saw her holding a wand.


    This is the Christmas gift for William earlier.


    The corrush is the hair of hibiscus ... She also has magic for her hair, and the hair can make a wand.


    But it is too sensitive, William uses it.


    Hermione did an unexpected perfect fit, she has been holding, when making a second wand.


    Obviously, the wand also felt the magic in the songs of the song.


    This is completely possible.


    Use Oliford''s words:


    "The wand chooses the wizard, they are also learning to the wizard."


    Grigovic also believes:


    "The wand is almost perceived, although it cannot think or communicate like humans, but they still can show some behaviors in accordance with their own will."


    At this moment, this is the name of the Naji''s wand in the autonomous.


    "Walk, let''s go to the village."


    William waves the reins and let the reindeer fall on the ground.


    He suddenly remembered Professor Babling ... this mixed-blood Mei, can be from Northern Europe.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 891 Chapter 883 Do you want a cup, big cup, or a big cup?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Under the guidance of the wand, the two walk along the village of the village along the village.


    It is a snowman and ice sculpture everywhere, under the light, like a dream world.


    However, because it is the early morning, there is almost no tourists outside.


    After driving, the two were finally stopped at the door of an ice cream shop.


    Selling ice cream in the Arctic Circle, the owner is really ... whispered.


    The degree of life of the brain, among the people who know William, I am afraid Lua is enough to match.


    The comb is sold to the monk, the wand is sold to dumbilans ... This kind of business poisonous chicken soup, the owner must not see it.


    The cheap, the signboard of ice cream shop is called - Ice Queen.


    William, of course, there is such a trademark in the world, or a global chain.


    But for the wizard who is specifically looking for, it is too straightforward.


    William pushed in, the bell made of ice cubes, loudly, unexpectedly pleasing.


    A beautiful amazing woman is sitting next to the workbench, manually grinding the Sumatra Coffee Beans.


    Unique aroma, drifting in the room.


    She covers her hair and blocks the hair.


    But Liu Hai, which is scattered in the ear, still can see, she has the silver hair of Yipina.


    It seems that the song is just a song.


    William is also instantly understanding that people sell ice cream.


    Light is beautiful, you can attract a lot of customers, and the songs can bring a large number of tourists.


    Don''t say selling ice cream, just selling snow directly, there are people buy.


    Women are also a little accident, she didn''t expect to go to the door in the morning.


    Is it a tourist attracted by himself?


    But she didn''t get up, and the coffee beans were grinded. I had to apologize: "Welcome, please wait first."


    William nodded and found a small wooden table with Hermione.


    The weather is too cold. They both have a hat and scarf, and the face is covered with half. It doesn''t have a compound soup, and it can conceal your identity.


    The store is very warm, everywhere, the decoration of Santa, and a small TV, is an early news.


    Finland host is reporting news:


    In some parts of the southern Texas, there are storms, causing road icing, roads being sealed.


    And over 4 million people suffered power out.


    Then, the host of the host has a long long ago, and the fiery is compared ... starting the daily Finnish people live in peace and business, and the foreign water is hot.


    William''s attention is not on TV, but is on the Babya.


    Not because the other is beautiful ... well, it is really beautiful.


    But still beautiful, can you prefer a big demon babuling?


    Just, Xiamen is generally a group life ... A Yipai is here, nearby, there should be other Yafa.


    Babling is Demtron''s school-selling, her hometown seems to be Nordic.


    Is it also from here?


    William''s electric sparks, string all the clues, ready to test each other.


    The woman has been behind two customers, quietly hitting a referring, and the coffee beans were grinded in an instant.


    Although in the morning, grinding coffee beans, it is a very kind work, but occasionally secretly lazy ... can also understand.


    The woman wiped his hand, took the price list, came over, put it on the table, she asked softly: "What are you thinking about?"


    "Two storm ice creams." William stared at this Mei Wa, glanced at her badge.


    There is a name above: Aisha.


    "Is it a cup, big cup, or a big cup?" Asa asked.


    "..."


    Worse, is the feeling of DNA!


    However, William will not force the Cup, he quickly said: "Be a big cup."


    Aisha nodded, turned to the workbench, there was a small window on the wall, she pulled the bell.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there is no reaction, and Eva knocked knocking the glass, and the kitchen came to the footsteps.


    There is also the sound of the frievous break.


    Aisa''s mouth convulsions, occupational parents: "New staff ... always stupid."


    At this time, a fat hand stretched out and put two cups on the workbench.


    Aisa is a plate, going to the guest, put on the table.


    William and Hermione have exchanged a look.


    There is magic on the small window on the occlusion, which can shield the line of sight.


    But they can see it.


    Do ice cream ... is not a person.


    Human hand ... How can I grow?


    Unless you are unknown in your later years!


    William does not move, looking at Eisabi, curious to listen:


    "What machine do you use to do ice cream? I want to learn, I will open another chain in other places."


    "Ha ~ We are exclusive crafts, eight generations, the secret is not exposed, sorry."


    Aisha showed a smile, but also deliberately blinked, and it seems that I am worried about seeing and quietly gives William.


    But ... failed.


    She squinted, vigilant: "What are the two wizards?"


    "Yeah." William sorrowed: "Are you Yimei?"


    "You can also open the store, this is not illegal?" Aisa shrugged.


    Opening the shop is of course not illegal, after all, even wedding can.


    I am a woman who is a child.


    It is like a mermaid, marrying a handsome male witch master is their life.


    "It is not illegal, but ..." William slowly said: "I doubt you, illegally raising dangerous magic organs, need to review your storefront."


    Hermione took the right hand in the pocket, took out a certificate, swayed in front of Eva.


    "Well ... we are a team member of the International Wizard Federation Special Action Team."


    She also took out the running of many years, and they were played directly in a second.


    This is really not a fake certificate.


    Last year, I went to the Alps to rescue, and they also temporarily included the action team.


    Aisha turned to the eyes, innocent: "I am legal business, not a black shop."


    "What is the ice cream?" Hermione asked:


    "I suspect that you are imprisoned for snow, slavery them ..."


    Hermione thought about the crime, William timely, and then said: "Manufacturing ice cream."


    Hermione almost didn''t hold back, smiled, you of this crime ... too much?


    But she still boards face, strive to attach:


    "Yes!


    do you know?


    Last year''s International Wizard Joint Assembly has decided to establish a reproductive protected area for the snowman.


    There is no license, which is forbidden to raise snowmen, especially the Muggle aggregation area.


    You violate paragraphs 73 and 76 of the Secrecy Law. "


    "Of course ..." William added another sentence. "You have the right to keep silent, but every sentence you said will become a holiday."


    There were some surprises in the Eyes of Aisa, and then joined ... The wizard was troublesome.


    The old lady has been driving for many years of ice cream shop, and no one has worked, you have two more!


    She shouted in the kitchenette: "It''s rolling out, the old mother hits the scene!"


    William and Hermione took out the wand, wary, seemed to be in the kitchen, always jumped out of a room for bread.


    But waiting for more than ten seconds, still there is still no movement, and the air is filled with a shaft.


    Ai Sa is dark, run to the kitchen.


    William and Hermione have also followed the past, after pushing the door, the scenes in the house, let the two suddenly stunned:


    A group of snowmen and snow treasures are wearing aprons, with a mask, crowded on the small bench, watching TV.


    It''s too fascinated, I didn''t hear the voice of Eisa at all.


    Aisa willow, kicking on a snowman butt, they reacted, squatting.


    "Do you want to check my store, multi-tube idle ... Little Ao Luo?" Aisha smiled.


    "No, just just a joke, big."


    Aisa black line.


    "I just lied, I am actually a French wizard." William raised his hand:


    "I just want to see how I will go on the palace of the ice."


    Aisa appears a confused look: "Isn''t it just here? The door is still hanging on a sign.


    However, there is no palace, there is only one ice cream shop. "


    "Oh ... no, let''s go." William turned.


    Aisa is tone.


    Recently, I have to find the wizard of the Ice and Snow Queen Palace ... I was the old man last time. Now I am young.


    Aisa has not slowed down, that young wizard, suddenly turned to ask:


    "Who knows Barbul Babing?


    She let me give you a sentence. "


    Aisa stunned, realized that it was not bad.


    Sure enough, a snowman has been indifferent to screaming:


    "Do you know Patun? She didn''t come back in a few years, she let you bring anything ?!"


    William''s face smiled, he didn''t push it wrong.


    Barbing is the beauty here ... a mixed blood of the descendants of Slitlin.


    Even the men and women in the story of "Ice and Snow Emperor" may have a relationship with her.


    William is glanced at how high it is two meters, but the snowman of the puppy is honest and sincere:


    "You take me to the palace of the ice, I will tell you, Barbai ... said."


    "Okay, okay!" Snowman opened. "Let''s go now."


    Aisha: "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 892 Chapter 884 Grindvo ... death?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Arctic,


    It seems to fall into the night.


    It is not completely unable to see the sun, it is in the distant man, it is like falling stars.


    But that''s bright, gentle, as if it is far from distant, weak and dim.


    In this bright, a sleigh appears on the sea surface under the reindeer.


    The cold wind is covered with salty and wet, playing in the face of William.


    He hides his face in Hermioni''s thick scarf, only exposed two green scorpions, and keeps remembering the route.


    Aisha is a life that lives in Nordic.


    She rotates, jumping ... As with a wizard, from my own sled, I ran to William.


    Aisa came over, the sound was slightly larger than the wind, asked:


    "Patun did not let you talk back to it? She will not tell others, she is living here!"


    William turned his head to the snow treasure of her shoulder, and the attention was attracted.


    Snow Bao is a small, docile magical animal, and they are born to the snow, similar to the gray snake in the flame.


    Xuebao has an extraordinary keen, which can be drawn in storms and fog.


    This is a very useful magic animal.


    So, William ignored Eva, Yawa, quietly rushed to the snow treasure.


    Come, uncle takes you to Hogwarts to see small ... Mermaid.


    William found that Eisabi is still glaring, and then takes place:


    "Then how do you think I found this? Don''t believe, you ask her yourself."


    "Oh ..." William kept the knife: "You don''t know where Babing is going, right?"


    Aisa bites his lips and got angry with William: "What is your relationship ?!"


    William''s eyes have finally removed from Xuebao to see Eisabi.


    He remembers the beautiful vampire of Babling, with him with him:


    That is, I like beautiful girls.


    Babling is very good to Hermione, but always want to leave her overnight.


    Before Babling left Northern Europe, would not still have a slagm, abandoned Aisa?


    "Professor Babing is my teacher, but where she is going, I don''t know.


    What she is doing ... I am not clear. William said.


    Can you do it?


    It must be pretending to become William, and the student sister in Yifani.


    When William went to Yifan Ni, I didn''t know how many ex-girlfriends.


    (a kind of activity)


    This bastard!


    William and Eisabi are in the heart of Bubing.


    "William, look, what is it?" Hermione suddenly pointed to the distance.


    William turned his head, even if the visibility is not high, he still recognized it.


    "It is the Norwegian whaling boat."


    "Is the whaling activity not forbidden?" Hermimin God. "How can there be a whale ship here?"


    Yes ... At the 34th International Whaling Committee, the commercial whaling is temporarily terminated after 1986.


    But this behavior has always been present.


    Sakurai is therefore not boring.


    However, it is true to paid the whale, the foundation is also mapped, but also to see the West.


    For example, the northern brothers Norwegian and Iceland ... They are called "whaling three giants" with Japan.


    The Sakuraoa also lothed and whaled the "scientific research" whaling.


    Norwegians seem to be "straight".


    The air is too lazy, the excuse is too lazy to find, uphold the style of Viking Pirate: You said you, I caught me.


    The number of whales killed in Norway, even more than Japan and Icelandic whale, is the world''s number one "whale killer".


    Therefore, lack of order marine civilization is inferior ... This sentence is really not talking about it.


    With the rush of reindeer, a group gradually stayed from the European continent, close to the Arctic Ocean.


    A huge glacier, such as a huge shadow, across the sea.


    There is also a flourished snow, which hinders the way forward, so that you can still take some shining stars, but also completely can''t hurt.


    William this is a clear, why should I go to Lapland?


    If there is no snowman and snow treasure, it will not be found in the sky, and it will only be lost in the snow.


    After the reindeer moved forward, the reindeer entered the glacier gap and walked down about 70 meters, and there was a spacious air land like Hogwarten auditorium.


    There is a black lacquered mountain hole at the end of the air, here is the last paragraph.


    The initial narrow, and tens of re-examination, suddenly clear.


    The snowstorm has also disappeared, as if it is isolated from a glacier. The rays of the stars are also sprinkled.


    William station in the hole, looking away from the distance.


    This is a vast snowwater, zero zero scattered distributed with Xuebao and Snowman.


    Hermione has been allowed to take out the telescope and look around.


    She suddenly excited: "William, look!"


    In the place in Hermione, there is two cold hemispherical snow houses, and it is very similar to a large prior to the ground from the appearance.


    "go!"


    William pulled the reins, and the reindeer took two people and went towards the snow house.


    ......


    ......


    Grigovich, sitting at the door of his own snow house, holding a small bowl, thinking about his wooden house.


    Since July last year, after Venice was taken away, this road can be said to be frost.


    Now is also: people are in the Arctic, have been drifted for one year.


    Poor him a hundred and ten people, I still have to suffer this.


    However, there is no way to follow Green Div, but he is not trying to escape in the middle of the night.


    But I ran a few miles, and the North Sea giaon suddenly took out.


    If Grindvo appears in time ... he has already died many times.


    Grigovic is also understanding:


    The goal of the North Sea giant demon ... is him!


    Reconscious this, he just wants:


    "Hey, if I have done something wrong, please let the law sanctions me, not by an octopus octopus."


    But it''s good to be in the sky.


    Grindvo said, follow him, you won''t die ... Grigovich has only honestly follow it.


    Then, all the way came to a place.


    William and Hermione''s food in the ring, it is almost a lot.


    Grigovich has had a living every day.


    But fishing, it is well known ... In addition to fish, you can catch anything.


    Grigovic eats seafood and eats anorexia.


    He is on the bowl of soup, and it doesn''t know where to get the vegetable root, close your eyes:


    "This is not a small pickle, this is not a small salty ... This is the sausage, this is the sausage."


    For a few days ago, Green Divo also told him that William and Hermiona were coming.


    Black Devil King ... If they are really coming, let them now appear in front of me.


    "I really really want to drink ... Hand grinding coffee!" Grigovic mourned.


    "Hand grinding coffee is not, ice cream does not eat?"


    A voice suddenly sounded far away.


    Grigovich opened his eyes, he quickly turned his head quickly, so that it was flashing.


    A reindeer falls in the air, behind the sled, still standing two wrapped young wizards.


    Grigovich''s tears, it fell.


    "I am not dreaming again? William, Hermion, do you both save me?" The old man swallowed excitedly.


    "Yes." William jumped down the sleigh and asked: "Mr. Green Divo, where is he?"


    "He?" Grigovic wiped his tears and sad.


    "he died!"


    "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Ice Tools", "Book Friends 20200112190505521" two big rewards. )

 893 Chapter 885, All-Star Professor

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Green devo is dead ... probably this year, the most like jokes.


    Unlike a joke, it is because William knows that this begun black magic king is looking for death.


    Is this not going to die?


    As for jokes ... Grindo is impossible to die before you see God, it will die.


    Unless you see the way to get the dead, it is to do your own.


    However, Grigovich did not have to lie, he didn''t hate Green Div.


    At that year, when the black magic king of the initial generation, there was no harm to him.


    Not to mention, I am still saving him in the chasing of Beihai giant demon.


    Good people!


    Grigovich is probably the first wizard who gave a good person card in Grindevo.


    Even Dumbleo did not dare to be conscience, send such a card.


    He also sent a truth and boyfriend.


    Anyway, in the eyes of these days, in the eyes of Grigovic, the Black Devil King must be in Newmont, washing your heart.


    That is, the protrocation master didn''t know, the young man stoled his old wand ... is Green Divo.


    Otherwise it is not to be desperate!


    Therefore, Grigovich will not deliberately spread the message of Green Divo.


    How is the black devil who died?


    Grigovich said a lot, translated is:


    "The sea demon is the most evil, can eat people, and the forty-five miles will suck the people.


    Grindvo is on the top of the snow, and it is repaired his six golden body. It is sucking the belly.


    Cough ... Sunda, this is the experience of great wizards.


    However, Green Divo is also almost.


    He was swallowed into the belly in the North Sea giant, and he didn''t break the ridge.


    Ok, this death method is really tasteful.


    But William has not believed that Green Div will be digested by the Harmony.


    Under the leadership of Grigovic, a group of people entered the snow house.


    It is said that it is a snow house, and there are countless times with a non-trace of stretching.


    A palace made with ice and snow, appearing in front of everyone.


    - Ice Queen''s Palace.


    But this palace has long been collapsed, almost become ruins, everywhere is broken.


    William is in the forehead, he horses the wand and lets it taken on the light.


    The broad ladder of the ice and snow carving, although it has been pitted, but you can also leave.


    They walked two hundred steps to the top.


    At the end of the ladder, it is a rolled arch, and a mining, leading to the dark promenade.


    Snow Bao stands on the shoulders of Aisha, constantly guiding the direction, did not encounter any danger, have not heard any abnormal sound.


    Only William wand radiating, illuminated the front road.


    Everyone got a few more than ten minutes and finally entered a wide hall.


    The wall made of crystals is like a glass, which reflects green light, and falls on a diamond-shaped glass of the slope wall.


    William quickly knew that green light came, it turned out in the center of the hall, there is a small green Po Tan.


    Water color is green, although not large, but it is clear.


    "Green Divo will lead the Beihai giant, then he jumped in when he took advantage of the eight-claw octopus." Grigovic said.


    "Don''t touch the lake." Aisha reminded. "This is the rational lake in the" Ice and Snow Emperor "story.


    If you touch the lake water, unless you write forever, you will never leave this castle. "


    William nodded, in fact, she doesn''t have to remind him, he will not go to the lake.


    He can feel that the water contains powerful magic, and it is terrible too much than the lake that is full of corpse.


    Hermion searched on the other side, after a while, she shouted: "William, there is a fishing rod!"


    William walked over, bent over, observed the fish, and thoughtfully thought.


    This is a magical item, William has seen something similar to Niki.


    Use Niki''s saying ... it is a fishing rod he uses to fish.


    But not fishing, but a magical animal sea snake.


    Occasionally


    The length of the fish line can reach more than 1,000 meters, hooked on the sea snake, will automatically pull up, then ... make a snake.


    Occasionally, fishing, the king squid and the king soy sludge this deep sea creature.


    In terms of living, William has not seen more than Niki.


    This fishing rod is a similar magic item.


    It should be Grindvo used to fish North Sea giant demon.


    William picks up the fish, the wrist is shaking, the fish line is dragged, throwing half the air.


    There is no end, I will not see the fish hook for a long time.


    How long is this fish line? Five hundred meters? Eight hundred meters? William and other fish hooks.


    After a while, the fish line pulled the end, and a shadow was thrown from the water.


    But when you go to the surface, the sea demon is huge, and it is rapidly collapsed in a strange way.


    Obminishing hundred rice sizes of eight-claw octopus, finally only slap, floating on the water.


    The invisible power prevents it from leaving the water, it is completely trapped.


    William is again pulling, slap, the fish hook out of the sea.


    One end is bundled on an old man.


    Green devo leaves the mouth of the octopus, and the body becomes big.


    He stepped on the feet of the sea of ??demon, lended to the shore, and looked into the side of William.


    The old man checked that there was no smashing on the lake water, went to the mouth, looked at William, laughed:


    "You finally came ... Of course, I have long predict that this scene is seen."


    Grindov seems to have no chat with people for a long time, ridicule:


    "Last year, in the Danube, I let you and I have come to Beihai, you are not willing.


    How, say that you will be removed, and finally it is OK? "


    William: "..."


    How do you endure this person when Dumbleo is young?


    William is really wanting to give him a green oil. Avada.


    ......


    ......


    Lake water,


    Grindvo is sitting on the ground, holding the fairy tale collection, and seems to have fallen into memories.


    William puts with fishing rods, constantly takes the fire dragon meat as a bait, and tested the Big Demon of the Barbard.


    Anyway, it can''t be separated from the lake.


    Grindo can preproprate in advance, William does not doubt.


    For Green Divo, it is simply pediatric.


    How is the prediction skills of the Black Devil King?


    In 1927, Paris La Safi, Green Divo issued a public speech, showing the prognostic screen of the atomic bomb outbreak.


    Do a prediction in advance, or an extremely meticulous picture ... What is the terrible ability?


    "Professor Tri La Ni, who entered the big prophet mode, I am afraid it is difficult to look back, and even shy will smash the ball.


    Lessons ...


    Dumbledo should let Green Divo, go to Hogwartz as professor.


    Well, it is not beautiful.


    Take another step, he should agree with the Volden Devils, and serve as a professor of black magic defense.


    Then please Niki to teach the collectoral, Newter old uncle teaches to protect the magical animal courses.


    Finally, Babhop This old demon brightener teaches ancient magic ... This is really all star lineup.


    I am afraid, only the four giants are the dean, can it be shoulder? !


    If Magic School Education Assessment, Hogwart can definitely take this professor''s lineup and hit the world.


    It is a pity that Hogwartz missed a good opportunity to rise.


    When William as the principal, these people are still alive, and they are sure to recruit as a professor.


    Even just hang a famous head, even just soul ... that is also good.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 894 Chapter 886, everything is dead

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Sitting on the lake,


    Grindvo looked at the title page of the child''s club, and the mood is some subtle.


    He didn''t expect it to see it again, it is actually a century;


    He didn''t think of a birth year, and he can see it.


    Two did not expect that he said that his mood is complicated.


    You know, this is his identity with Dumbleo with a friend of your friends.


    That summer, since this sake.


    Of course, Dumbledo gave him a gift, and he was "necessary" to go back earlier.


    Through that thorough sniffing.


    You personally go to me, the big side said: Galet, the blood alliance also me ...


    What is it?


    Don''t I give it?


    Use Pastakande, steal with smelling? !


    Green Div is most hate meick!


    William sits on the side and is playing him in the North Sea.


    Green devo''s face is ugly to the extreme, it can be seen that this air black devil is angrec.


    Watch a fairy tale book, can you feel out of control, immerse?


    Merlin, really black devil king ... the small prince of the per capita boner?


    William hits the fish, tactical breaks: "When you said last year, I will find a dead god, so I found it?"


    Green devo returns to God, converges anger, slowly: "Found, I am waiting for the last time."


    "Is it waiting for me?" William looked at him vigilance.


    He is reluctant to see God with Green Div.


    William is still young, there is no margin, there is a cute sister, a fat cat ... have not seen more scenery.


    "Not waiting for you." The old man smiled: "I am waiting for the night and extremely alternating."


    William calculates the time: "That''s a few days."


    "Yeah, so you have come very well, for a few days later ..." Grindo smiled: "I will leave, even if I find it, I can''t help you to deceive the devil."


    William is lucky, sinking for a moment, and doubts:


    "But I listened to Professor Dumbledore said that they must see death, and must start a piece.


    And these three people or blood relationships, or like a brother.


    After a series of trials, they visited the dead. "


    William has thought that the Grindedwo''s plan is to find such two people.


    But listening to Grigovic tells the experience of the year, the black magic king seems to have nothing, but it is just to introduce the Beihai giant.


    Then I entered the belly and started.


    "Kid, you are too tender." Grindevo pulled the mouth and sarcascated:


    "Dumbledore is a mascheng master, he talks, always likes to keep some, then bring another part to the cemetery.


    How can he tell you all things?


    Even if he is well the relationship! "


    William turned a white eye ... good vinegar, really European vinegar king?


    Grindvo also didn''t sell Guan Chi, taking the tone of light, said:


    "The story of the three brothers is indeed a way.


    But the death of the god did so many things, and it was also sent to the death. It is also a legend ... He obviously thinking that the wizard will find him.


    So left, and let a way? "


    William erect the ear, the Grindvo small classroom opened, and he began to pay attention.


    But Grindvo did not answer directly, but raised the fairy tale in his hand, turned to the story of the ice and snow.


    He has no expression:


    "In the story, the boy found the girl and saved her and let her leave the palace.


    It seems to be a big reunion ending.


    But the story and reality are not the same ... reality will not end this. "


    "So, this story really happened?" Willia asked.


    "Of course." Green devo has a slightly cold smile:


    "After leaving the palace of the ice, the boy is married to the girl, after a few years, I have a daughter.


    But the child, when I was very small, I was bitten by a vampire. "


    William made a look, it seems to think about anything.


    Grindvi paused a film:


    "The child relieved magic from this, suppress itself, turned into one ... Silent man."


    When you mention this word, the voice of the old man shakes slightly.


    He is a bit unhappy:


    "There is no special way, generally is only ten years old.


    But the man is so loved his child, looking for all the methods, I want to save his daughter.


    However, all failed, under despair, I have to find a god of death.


    After all, I told him that how to save his wife. "


    William thought, then said:


    "But this time I came to the palace of the ice and snow, and God did not appear again?"


    "Yes, he didn''t have two brothers, so I had to find other methods." Grindo sighed:


    "At that time, the eight-claw octopus has been released by the death, killing the owner of the Death.


    He found the wizard who was selected and took the other side to the palace of the ice and snow.


    The octopus has also been causing, but it is like a snowy emperor, which is always sleepy. "


    William has to laighted the wisdom of the wizard.


    The Beihai giant demon is full of 100 meters long, and it is amazing.


    A more powerful wizards cannot limit its freedom.


    In addition to Merlin''s boulders, I am afraid there is only the ice of the palace that can be trapped in this existence.


    Grindo whisper:


    "The sea demon is trapped for a whole year before choosing yield.


    The two sides signed a magical contract, the man puts the sea demon, but the sea demon should bring him counterflow, see the death.


    After the sea demon promised, the man hid into its belly and went to find the dead. "


    William has digested the secret of Green Divo.


    Green Div is obviously based on this method, with Grigovic as a bait, and it will be trapped in Beihai Qiao.


    As for the North Sea giant, why not remember, once again ... can only say:


    It was killed by the dead god, killing the owner of the holy, even if you know that there is a trap in front, you can''t make it in violation of the order.


    This is a passive and violating the instinct "instinct".


    After half a ring, William suddenly asked:


    "The boy and girl in the story are called Covinus Gangt and Babiling?


    Is their daughter not Barbing? "


    Green Div is staring at William, faint: "You guessed?"


    "Yeah." William sighed: "Many evidence indicates this."


    Next to the "Ice and Snow Emperor" story, Professor Dumbledore has a commendation of "snake cavity".


    This shows the boy in the story, is a snake.


    Okat family, as a descendant of Sletrin, the snake cavity is their unique talent.


    When William saw Professor Barbing, he saw her neck and hung a conspicuous gaziolite.


    The above pattern is a snake wrapped around the condition. Shining on the back with a gorgeous, serpentian S.


    Professor Babling is the descendants of Sletan.


    In the "Historical Reluce - (pure blood family)", there is recorded in Covinus Oki.


    He married a baby named Babling, and the two had a daughter and died in the early years.


    Various signs indicate that Professor Babhubal is mixed with this mixed-blood Mei, vampire, is the daughter of Covinus Gangt.


    Barbing I don''t know why and Gangt''s surname, but I have followed my mother''s last name, which naturally has other stories.


    "Babling is still alive, and even for more than two hundred years, it will show that Gunte successfully saw the death." Green Divao smiled.


    "This method found by Okot is definitely feasible."


    "Nacomuus Gangt?" William spoiled his eyes.


    Grindewo silent for a moment, shake his head: "No one knows where he goes. No one knows, he is alive."


    William is slightly eyebrow.


    Is this a professor of Babhubol, is this reason why Bubing is so attentive?


    "Then, why do you go to God?"


    William is not believed, Green Divao suddenly came to kill God.


    Green Divo is caught in silence, and he remembers the desperate future of the night in Newmon Accord.


    It is because of this "prophecy", let him decide to violate and Dumbledo''s conventions:


    Go out of Newmont, pick up the wand.


    After the old man was so silent, he said:


    "William, I can''t tell you too fine, but I have seen 14,000,605 future.


    No matter which one, the result is very desperate. "


    "What is the upcoming second wizard war, what is the volt demon?"


    Green devy got up, surrounded by, and the gods were cold:


    "In that, there is a prominence.


    I have to cross the world, looking for death, conduct a future unknown war.


    Only for the one. "


    William looked at this only one year, only in a hurry to see the old man, suddenly sorrowful and sad:


    "You may die."


    Green deviv narrows the end of the eye, looking at this young man, haha, smiled:


    "Everyone has a death."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 895 Chapter 887 Daughter of Death

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Everyone has one death.


    In those years in Newmon, Green Div is deeply understood.


    The cold years, he stood alone in the cell, through the stone window, looking at the foggy Danube, listening to the sound of the night''s waves and the wind.


    Grindo has been waiting for death, and waited for 50 years.


    I thought that the rest of my life was ended.


    Until that evening, he did not intend to make a prophecy and saw the future.


    Grindvo feels the soul of the soul, no longer awkward.


    He immediately realized:


    I haven''t died yet, just because there is still a lasting career ... for a greater interest.


    He told yourself that he left Newmon Accord:


    "Everyone has one death,


    But ... is not today! "


    However, as all preparations are done, it is getting closer and closer.


    Grindvo looked at this young man before, he knows that this is perhaps the last time this life.


    The content you know, I should tell William.


    "A ghost, a ghost called the dead ghost, in ancient earth," Green Divao echoed in the empty hall.


    "He always looked in the top of the human head, only the wizard with the wizard, it might know him, so it is to get the death."


    "But the Holy Society is only desperate dream. Death uses it, provokes the battle between powerful wizards, and constantly harvest the soul.


    Even so, there are so many wizards that are embarrassed. "


    "William," Green dewa is like torch, "You have to keep in mind, but also bring me, bring Dumbledo."


    William is in danger, calmly: "Please say."


    Grindvo is gradually serious:


    "Every three brothers'' stories have three deaths, this is a complete set of holy.


    The nine deaths can be mixed, but don''t try to set a story, complete three-piece set. "


    William is stunned, there is such a payment?


    "I don''t know the specific reason, I only know that the death of the victim is the trap of the dead.


    If Dumbledo tries to set up, you must stop him. Grindo is serious.


    William nodded.


    There are three pieces in your hands, although it is a three-piece set, but the dangerous coefficient is also very high.


    Sure enough, the death is an old cloud B.


    William suddenly remembered that old man ... once respectively, with the priest, there is a Buddha image, appearing in the battle site.


    Once an accident, two times can still be lucky ... I have appeared three times, he must have problems.


    William said this, asked: "Do he be a dead god?"


    Grindvo thinks for a moment, uncertainty:


    "According to my guess, the dead cannot walk in the world.


    He can observe the wizard, you can make a dream, but you can''t fall in the world, as if we are separated from two worlds. "


    "But ... Everything has an accident, and the death of death for thousands of years." Green Divao said slowly.


    "accident?"


    "Yes." The old man whispered: "Death is clearly unable to come to our world, but once stayed in a certain period."


    "Is there a child in the dead?" Willia is really surprised.


    This is like someone, suddenly telling William:


    Jesus joined the marriage, and many children have been born.


    "In the long river of history, the only thing that can be determined is that the death of the death god, only Morgan Lefei ..." said Grindvi.


    "Mogenler Feifei?" William watched. "Is she not the mother of Arthuri and the Duke of Cornwall?"


    Last year, because of the fairy in the lake, William took the history of Merlin era.


    Cardo followed Jazz as a friend of Meilin, the experience of the era, William watched him.


    If, Merlin is the Dumbledore of that era, Morgan is the black magic king of the same time.


    The two are dead.


    the reason is simple:


    With the help of Merlin, Yusi Wang became the Duke of Cornwall, and the Duke of the People, I was born in Arthur.


    Therefore, King Arthuri and Morgan are actually a mother of the same father.


    But as the Merlin of the initiator, naturally and Morgan have a hatred.


    "Yes, but you ignore one thing." Grindo shook his head:


    "Morgan''s parents Cornwall Dukers are all Muggles.


    Their family, never married the wizard, there is no wizard in the family.


    Mogenler is not only a witch, but also super magical talent. "


    "Since Merlin can make Yutham to become the Duke of Cornwall, the death of death can also become the Duke of Cornwall."


    "..."


    Is this not a Zeus?


    Also ... the Duke of Cornwall, really green.


    Sons and daughters are not their own.


    Then there is another problem:


    Morgan and Merlin have been ambiguous?


    William has been thought that Morgan is revenge to her.


    But she is not my own, this reason can not stand up.


    Green Div is looking at William, whispered:


    "In order to deal with the owner of the Holyer, there is more than the death of the dead.


    So don''t hook your girl at will, learn me, in this regard, be cautious.


    Especially beautiful women.


    The more beautiful, the more likely it is a dead god daughter, and it is special to set up you. "


    "..."


    Green devo, is this that you are not close to the woman, is there a reason why you are torful?


    Just to prevent the dead god count?


    Sure enough, the two generations of black magic kings this wave are at the atmosphere!


    Also, William finally had a high-quality business manager who hinted a woman''s ugly:


    You are definitely not a dead daughter!


    After Green Divo, William got up and prepared to leave.


    But I have been walking two steps, he thinks what is going on, picking up a letter from the safety list.


    "That year in Paris, I met with Hermione in tracking Elia Greendevo, I met Davi Roce.


    She let us meet you and send them to these letters. "


    Grindvo has been in a few seconds before he is heard: "Davy ... How is her?"


    "I have died."


    The old man bowed silence and did not receive a letter.


    William will be in the ground and use the wand to poke the temple, and hook a silver, like a fog.


    Then turn to the left.


    The footsteps gradually disappeared, and Grindvo did not move.


    When those memories begin slowly, the old people have turned over, and they are gathered in their hands.


    He didn''t meditate, and he directly used magic, and the memory will be in the air.


    This crude means will make memory simplify, completely dissipate.


    In one small room,


    White-haired Davi Rozil, lying in bed, bedside stands obviously only 134 years old William and Hermione.


    "I saw the door of the door, is Vida Rozil Green Divo?" Young Hermione is curious.


    "Take the liberty to ask, have you married Grindo?"


    Rozil coughed, shake his head, some energy is not good:


    "No, I am self-propelled to change the name. We are not married, Gellt doesn''t even love me at all."


    William and Hermione expose a surprised expression.


    "Don''t surprise." Rozil smiled: "Gelle has never loved me, I didn''t lie."


    "He is a black magic king, is a great leader, never in love with others.


    Yes ... I love him, but I have never expected, he will accept this love.


    Fall in Green Div, just like this is full of stars, who will look forward to the sunset, come back to my love ... "


    The old man opened his eyes, and the tears were full, but there was no sorrow and bitterness, but slowly reached a hand forward.


    It seems that the woman who accompany him halfway, never left.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    It''s blocked on the road, and the traffic jam has been blocked for a few hours.


    Hey, the phone is not too powerful, it is uncomfortable.


    Thanks to the reward of "Dairyong Eighteen Take". )

 896 Chapter 888 Leaves Grindo

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Whether it is very powerful, it is also afraid, William has never forgotten, the purpose of this line:


    Let Green Divo help back books and go to the demon.


    Green Divo will naturally not refuse, willing to help.


    There is also pay more attention to the location of the meeting, and it must not be placed in the Arctic.


    Willia is looking at the place, placed in New Zealand, or Australia.


    This once, William has no psychological pressure.


    However, Vulid Devil gave a day, the itinerary was a bit, and finally selected Norway.


    After William took the compound soup, Kakarov came out from the safety table.


    At the time of time, William did not smash the black magic labeled of the dead.


    He will not only release the black magic mark, but also know how to summon the volleyball.


    William''s right hand, placed on the black magic mark of the Kakarov arm, transporting magic in it.


    No matter where the magic is the body, he can feel the call of the servant.


    It is about one hour, and the volt magic will appear.


    This is the first meeting of the two devils, of course ... also the last time.


    William is the only history of witness.


    Although the magic world has always said "Wang No. Wang", the two will certainly not play.


    Especially the volts, in Dumbledo and William''s double pressure, his gesture is low.


    He first expressed his admiration.


    Translated, probably:


    I am your fan, I have long listened to your story.


    Green deviv will not give face, he immediately reveals special appreciation for the show of Volden demon.


    Translated, probably:


    You are my successor, the future is yours.


    Destroy ... ah, maintain the task of peace of the world, give you.


    As for what the two people think, then they don''t know.


    After a wave of business is blowing, the two generations of demon will first exchange opinions on the British situation.


    The two sides have expressed their concerns about Dumbledo and Steak, which affect European stable cancer.


    The two have achieved an important consensus on the development of "Cast" relationships, double-black relationships, and co-careful Deng History issues.


    Volden Devil pointed out:


    Both parties should establish a comprehensive strategic partnership, military mutual trust is constantly enhanced, and intelligence cooperation is gradually deepening.


    In the terrorist organizations such as phoenix, good communication and coordination should be maintained.


    Grindvo believes:


    As long as the purpose of mutual respect, equality, mutual benefit and win - win, will certainly take care of each other.


    The two reiterated:


    Realize European unity, Europa Peninsula last peace, and "witch expensive" ... is a common goal.


    Of course, at the end of the meeting, Vioidian said to William.


    He hopes that the student in Green Divo can take Starke before the key time.


    William was shocked.


    I am involved in myself?


    Vulid Magic This brain is too big.


    But he still patted his chest: "You are Fully, I will take Starke in the morning and evening."


    Grindvo also said:


    At appropriate, he will attack Dumbledo.


    Vulid demon is fully satisfied.


    Although this is a cooperation that is only put into oral, there is no binding, but the volt demon believes:


    Grindov will help yourself.


    After all, Green Divo and Dumbledo''s hatred are not less than yourself.


    The enemy of the enemy is the best sacred alliance.


    As for Kakarov ...


    As William and Hermione guess, Vulida Mo must not control Kakarov, entered the inside of the Phoenix.


    Old Tom also recommends:


    The Coro brother, can stay in Demtron, as a professor of black magic defense, and Professor of Muggle.


    This will also exchange information in time.


    William has a good agreement.


    You disagree, the eaten death is transferred to the secret, and it will definitely not leave the Nordic.


    In this way, it is better to be placed.


    As a senior of twins - the prime preparator, Xiao Tian Wolf star has a method, and the silent heart is dead.


    After the meeting, the volt magic was returned to the UK.


    He wants to start "seduce the Potter Plan" and the last big end.


    Food and dead, here!


    Green devo returns to the palace of the ice and snow, and continues to wait for the night and extreme.


    When I appeared that day, he took the best time to go to the North Sea giant demon.


    William and Hermion have not left, and a snow house is built nearby.


    This Easter, they stay here.


    This is a good opportunity.


    William has squeezed Dumbledo, Volden Devil, and never crushed the Black Devil Wang.


    He used to hear the grandfather to mention the battle of Paris.


    He can use the blue vigorous curse to check if someone else is very interested.


    I don''t know how much is more than a larger.


    Of course, if the old Tom also came to this trick, I am afraid that the team of the dead is still ten or three.


    Grindvo is also a Master of Transforming, he does not need to take compound soup, only human deformation, can turn it into anyone.


    It''s comparable to Down Kezi Maggs.


    Green Divo has hundreds of super attack majors, don''t learn.


    With the arrival in mid-April, the night and extremely alternating, finally arrived.


    William and Hermion have not sent Grindvo.


    In the words of the old man:


    "The words have been finished, no need to send it again."


    William and Hermione are sitting together, sitting in the snow house and looking at the arrival of the sky.


    Over time, the sky of half a year is finally slowly released.


    Orange fireballs rose slowly from the distant huns and makes it.


    The whole snowfield is sparkling.


    Hermione suddenly pulled his hand and pointed to the other side of the sky, excited: "William, look, it is very light!"


    William turned around, all people stayed.


    The sky begins from above, suddenly blue, the star flashes, the temperature feels slightly decreased.


    The glory of the sky, suddenly illuminates the sky, even the sun is eclipsed.


    The majestic aurora covers the sun, dividing the sky into light and shadow.


    The aurora has endlessly extends.


    Just then, the palace of the Ice and Snow, the palace next to the ice, showing a tremor.


    The roaring roaring in the North Sea giant, the sound of the roar has been swaying in the snow, and when the earth is pulled, the sorrow is general.


    Green Divo left, he went to find dead, and started his last battle.


    William and Hermion have not spoken, just the head of the head, sitting there to look forward to the sky.


    Until the highlight of the temple, ablation in the air.


    ......


    ......


    The village of Santa Claus, a road that covers the ice, there is a carriage, staying in the mouth.


    "Don''t you return to Austria?" William looked to Grigovic.


    Grigovic, who had always been going back, suddenly reluctant to go back.


    "Is it going back?" Grigovic shook his head.


    "Grindevo left, what should I do if the North Sea giant is back?


    I still hide here, if I look for me, I will hide in the palace of the ice.


    Besides, the village of Santa Claus is so comfortable, I should also make an old age. "


    "Well." William did not barely.


    Grigovich did not really go back.


    He is taken away by Grindvo, many wizards know.


    He returned to Austria, and he will definitely have a magical department to explore, the North Sea giant demon, and the trail of Green Divo.


    It''s better to stay here. No one harass.


    William also looks to the snowman, they are still waiting for Bubing''s news.


    He smiled:


    "Barbind let me talk, Christmas will give you a gift."


    Snow people are full of satisfaction.


    Aisha glared at him.


    Man with lie, looks very precailed.


    "I know that you are a student of Hogwart, I will definitely go there to find her."


    "Professor Babling is really not, but you will be casily."


    William jumped on the bus, shaking the reins, and the reindeer slowly run.


    Hermione sat next to him and waved his hand:


    "Goodbye!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 897 Chapter 889 Is it a girls bathroom?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Back to Demtron Castle, William and Hermione are still passing.


    Carlo brothers and sisters have been entitled, staying in school, or be careful.


    After quietly avoiding the students, the two entered the principal''s office.


    After waiting, there is not long, Xiao Tianfu is coming back.


    "How, that is the Coro brother?" Willia sat in the sofa asked.


    Vulid Magic left the Coro brother, in Demtrang as a professor, in order to communicate.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is not like two people, and the mouth is said:


    "They don''t just want to teach books, they also want to manage discipline. They also offer me, using drill credits in students who are confundped."


    This is the style of eating dead ... tysic, is free, and there is no bottom line.


    If they master Hogwartz, it is estimated that this will be done.


    Therefore, no matter what the UK is going to become, Willia will never give Hogworth to the volvence.


    Xiao Tianfu is also a little hesitant.


    If it is before, then it is certainly not to say, this kind of food is killing directly.


    But now it is different ... William is working with Green Divo''s identity, fake and volts.


    He didn''t know how to treat these two food deceasers and worried about the destruction of William.


    Looking at his look, William does not understand what the other party is thinking, laughing:


    "Little Wolf, don''t worry about it."


    The identity of you now is not a Phoenix, but a hand of Green Div.


    Here is the site of the Black Devil King, not the old nest of the volt.


    Food and death and us are partnerships, but only partnership ... is a brother.


    Coro brothers and sisters don''t listen, don''t have slight and don''t take them directly.


    The premise is not to die.


    The more you strike, the more they believe that you are Grindevo people, the more you are also to you;


    If you only know, they will be on the face. "


    Today''s situation is the way to work with Grindvo, not in turn.


    Ask people ... you have to seek people.


    "You have to say this, then I will happen." Xiao Tianshi excitedly smashed.


    "Northern Europe''s things have been temporarily knotted." William looked at the eyes: "I am with Hermione to Hogwarts."


    The main purpose of this trip is to protect Xiao Tuiwei and do not let him be killed by volt.


    Now the strategic goal has been reached, but also picked the greenery of Grindo''s tiger skin, and forming the "sacred alliance" with the volts.


    During a period of time, Xiao Tianfu is definitely safe.


    "Will it so quickly?" Xiao Nian is some of them.


    Demtron freedom is free, but there is no familiar person.


    William and Hermione stay in Demtr Lang a day, most of the time, I don''t know where it goes.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "William, can I go to Hogworth today?"


    "Of course." William laughed.


    Xiao Tian Wolf''s Star Temtron made a soaking for a year.


    Now there is a disappearance cabinet, naturally you can take a look.


    Otherwise, it is always three years and three years ... no one can not stand it.


    "You use the magic to turn the door of the principal, I will go back to Hermione first, there is no problem, you will come again." William said.


    Little Wolf Stars.


    William took Hermioni to disappear, and the door was closed again.


    Magic started, a feeling of spinning, as if the earthquake is general.


    When the "cabinet" ended, William and Hermione have returned to the disappearance of their own office.


    William pushed the push cabinet door, but found that it did not push it.


    Hermione''s wand lit up, she asked whispered: "What?"


    "Someone locked the door from the outside." William watched.


    When I left, he used magic to seal his own office, and there was a password to come in.


    The two paired each other and said: "Anne!"


    William knocked knocking the cabinet and shouted: "Annie is you?"


    But no one speaks, it seems that there is no one in the office.


    "Look at me." Hermione blinked and tested: "Pineapple head, you are not?"


    "~ ~"


    William turned a white eye: "Anne, your cat is, what are you still?"


    After a moment, I came to the voice of little girl.


    "I just fell asleep." She deliberately said: "Yes, who is talking?"


    "It is me with William, hurry to open the door." Hermione.


    "Yeah, it is Hermione ..." Annie dragged his voice, confused in the tone:


    "Don''t you say that Easter is going abroad? How do you hide in the desk to disappear?"


    William stuck the cabinet wall of the disappearance, gap: "We are using the disappearance of the meeting."


    "But, my brother, I checked the recent news, I also asked Professor Dumbledor.


    He said that there is no meeting at all, he also said that you are just going to vacation, afraid that I will bother you! "


    "..."


    Dumbledo is ... also too much.


    That''s right, William does help Weida Rozr gives Green devo, but don''t use this to pit people?


    Anne that disappears outside the cabinet is still chattering, the number is not, and finally is a breath:


    "You will be united with Hermione to lie to me! I am lie to me every time!"


    "I really didn''t lie to you, I also give gifts, do you want?" Willia began to transfer the topic.


    "Don''t give others!"


    What, dare to threaten gifts to others?


    When the little girl suddenly became anger, he said:


    "I have taken the cabinet, bring to the female-level long bathroom, put it next to the pool.


    I am, Luna and Ginnie are taking a shower.


    Even if I open the door, do you dare? "


    Said, there is still a scream of water flow outside the cabinet.


    William: "..."


    Who is scared?


    Who is scared!


    How much is stupid?


    You think that the outside is a girl bathroom, I don''t dare to go out?


    You just put all the beautiful girls of Hogworth, I dare to go out ... You have the ability to call!


    Go!


    I''m waiting for you! !


    (Biting teeth)


    Of course, William also wants to think, this kind of words can''t really say it.


    Otherwise, Anne will open the door, he will be used by Hermione with a chest, suffocating in the disappearance.


    The alarm is a long time, Anne is muttered, waving the wand, moves the box of the cabinet door.


    William explores the head ... Sure enough, it is not a girl''s bathroom.


    con man!


    He slowdown ... Well, there is absolutely no disappointment.


    Anne hugged the pineapple head, standing not far, glaring them.


    William ruthlessly drilled out, slightly finished clothes.


    After Hermione came out, he will lock the disappearance cabinet.


    "How are you in my office?"


    "Write a job, there is no location in the library." Annie was white.


    Ok ... Easter library, and the library of school, it is not the same.


    "I will also give you two disappears, prevent others from taking the cabinet."


    Anne exposed a pair of expressions of "Come to Bao".


    "In addition to you, don''t you come?" William''s hand knife, playing on her head.


    Anne had been hurt, and he screamed a few times.


    "This is a gift for you." Hermione offset Anne and laughed.


    That is a snow treasure, standing on Hermight, curiously staring at Anne, and silly cats in her arms.


    In addition to the snow of the Ice, there is a lot of snow treasure.


    Based on the thief, the thief is not empty ... ah, cherish the principle of magical animals, when William is going, just take the opportunity to take a few.


    "It is necessary to live in the cold environment, you have to build a ice storage in the safety table." Hermione reminded.


    "What are you waiting for, now it will be made." Anne grinned.


    She took out her own safety table, and the three people went in.


    Before going in, William feels what you have forgotten.


    Forget it, I don''t want to think about it ... it is estimated nothing.


    Waiting for ten minutes, waiting for a hurry, Xiao Tiansi, finally drilled into the disappearance.


    After turning around, he hurriedly pulled the handle, but found that the door has been locked from the outside.


    "..."


    Xiao Tian Wolf star knocked hard, still did not respond, he shouted:


    "People, William, Hermione? Where have you been?


    Will it be the death of the Devil, invading Hogworth?


    Who is coming to, I will open the door! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay", "Lonely Waving Snow A745" two big princes. )

 898 Chapter 890 cant get it forever

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Although it is late to lose time, Xiao Tian''s Wolf Star finally came to Hogwartz.


    He successfully saw Anne, and he met Dumbledore, and chatted with Lu Ping, who heard the news.


    Finally, I also swayed in Hogwart ... Seeing his stupid teaching.


    I haven''t seen it for a year, Xiao Tian Wolf is very excited, pulls Harry, give him a past CD, listen to him with James.


    What happened, Harry can''t wait, I want to talk to Xiao Tian Wolf to talk about "father" topics.


    How much urgent?


    His whole people began to be embarrassed.


    It''s not because the Vulid Magic has seduce him, let him sleep well ... Of course, there is this reason, but the deeper reason is - Snape.


    Just in the Easter holiday, Harry took the law in the Office, and he accepted his daily.


    In the words of Harry:


    "That is painful torture ... Snape seems to be the same, will enter my brain, stir it.


    I am struggling, I can''t resist it, I can only be forced to accept. "


    The crude use of the use of gods is really this effect.


    But Harry description, but always feels wrong.


    Anyway, in a certain day of the Easter holiday, Harry will accept this torture.


    Snape temporarily, take a few minutes, and Harry is in the office, seeing a meditation basin.


    If he is curious, he is tied in.


    Harry''s original purpose is to find Snape crime evidence.


    But he saw his old man, the picture of the campus violence:


    In this year, James with Harry, when all the students'' face, the black underwear in Snapen, was taken off.


    A man, take off his underwear by others, usually only two kinds:


    I can''t find my girlfriend;


    Never lack your girlfriend.


    Professor Snape is obviously the former.


    Harry saw a circle, and finally did not expect its house to collapse, and his mood can I know.


    The most critical, he has always thought:


    Although I''m biano, I will copy a job, I don''t work hard, even in the past year, my temper is also very violent ... but it is a great guy.


    He at least does not do such a throwing thing.


    Even if it is the most popular twins, it is impossible to be in the public, so humiliate a classmate.


    Even if the person is Malfu.


    Harry has been convinced that their parents are very good people.


    Snape so-called Jame Potter "self", "arrogant", is only malicious, sorrowful.


    However, as a picture seen by Harry, Snape said not only, but also used the word to die.


    Most let Harry unacceptably, he saw the mother Lily in maintaining Samep, stopping James.


    James still seems like a dog, let Lily will date yourself.


    Lily not only refused, but also expressed his disgust to Jame.


    Harry does not understand, how can they get married later.


    He even suspected that Jame is not forcing Lie Li ... giving her fascination.


    On the other hand, Harry did not see Professor Snape''s drug storage room, so much to write to Lily''s letter.


    Otherwise, he will even suspect that he is actually ... Son of Snape.


    Xiao Tianfu didn''t expect that he was hard to return to Hogworth, but he also gave Harry psychological counseling.


    But the speleth of Xiao Tianfu, obviously can''t convince Harry.


    He has to find William to help.


    William only uses a few words, let Harry believe in:


    Lily is hate Jame, but I will like Jame soon soon.


    "Harry, you see, autumn is now don''t like you, but also with Scetrick?"


    Although Harry is very uncomfortable, it still nodded.


    "But you are not convinced, your efforts (when licking dog), I will move autumn sooner or later, let her understand, who is the person who really loves her.


    The last autumn will break up with Scetrick, then with you in one? "


    "Yes !!" Harry he thought of so much, and has been working hard.


    "You see, is James'' situation is not like, even better than you?


    After all, Lily, there is no boyfriend, while autumn. "


    Harry felt a bit touched and was successfully broken by William.


    William patted his shoulders: "But you think so, think you will succeed and autumn.


    Why is it not willing to believe that Jame can be in a piece of Lily? "


    "..."


    Harry said that it is right, and it feels good to make sense.


    He also firmly strengthened:


    "Since my father can succeed, don''t like the prank (old people), I will succeed."


    In the eyes of Xiao Tianfu admired, William smiled slightly.


    As the Far East Wuxer Lu said:


    "Only licking dogs can defeat the dog."


    However, William can lead Harry, but there is no way to open Scarp.


    Anyway, Professor has only one sentence:


    "Potter can''t teach, let him die!


    ! "


    Dumbledore knew this thing, nor did it try to save it.


    At the beginning of the semester, William talked about this thing ... I made an older mistakes that were easily made:


    Some wounds are too deep, not easy to heal. He thought that Snape can gram his hate to Jame.


    But Sneps is still young, only more than 30 years ... Will not see it like the old man, let go.


    Snape is reluctant to teach Harry again, Dumbledo has not let others teach.


    Can teach, but there is no need.


    Snape has already told Harry, and he didn''t have to learn in addition to the lack of talent.


    William and Dumbleo are waiting for Harry to commit mistakes, and they are sorted by Vibody to that particular stage.


    Only by making mistakes, I feel pain, and I will have awareness.


    The soul of the soul has been destroyed by William, although I don''t know how much the Victor is produced, but it will not be too much left.


    This process far exceeds Dumbledo''s expectations.


    Harry''s growth in "courage" is too slow, then in this way, he can''t even hold it.


    It can only be said that the experience of Harry, whether it is magical stone, secret room ... more in the "greenhouse" specially built.


    Even if you encounter an accident, William will use the Ravenk''s rings and else.


    Dumbledor decided to let Harry really see desperation.


    ......


    ......


    After the Easter is over,


    There is no test pressure, and the sixth grade student with a holiday is suddenly nervous.


    Because a new notice is posted on the bulkboard, inform the Date of the Phantom Exam.


    Before the first test (April 21), students who were 17-year-old can register Hogmod to participate in special training (strict supervision).


    After watching the notice, many people panic because they still don''t explore.


    The next phantom developing class, the little wizards have worked together.


    But most students are still unable to master.


    Many people will fail, and they are attributed to the teacher''s insufficient professional.


    As the teachers sent by the Magic Department appear, the students are more desperate.


    They found that it is better to teach the school.


    The advancement of autumn is very big.


    Because of this Easter holiday, she has been practicing phantom in Scetrick.


    She can appear in Hogmad.


    The feelings of the two are also continuously warming.


    Although William is like Harry, he obviously doesn''t hope.


    Harry did not have excellent in Sedrick, and there is no effort to work (Goddess).


    Harry used true love powder Jin Ni, completed the promise before her semester:


    I will go to the third boyfriend.


    Three kills are completed!


    She gets love and moist, it is more and more confident, and it is like a flower every day.


    This undoubtedly caused the attention of the old color batch Harley ... Although he pays more attention, it is still unfolded.


    After all, what is not found is that I will always be in the turmoil.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 899 Chapter 891 The future is yours (thanks to the 10,000 coins of "KEB big!)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    April 21,


    The phantom exemption is approximately approximately.


    The content of the exam is divided into several:


    Detained point stop, phantom, right angle turn, curve is visible ...


    It is a bit similar to the mixture of subjects two and subjects.


    The requirements are also very simple, only two:


    No form of split cannot be seen; it is not possible to stay away from the destination, more than two meters.


    As an unlicensed driving for many years, William technology is skilled, and the phantom is developed.


    Most importantly, his frequency is fast, strong and strong ... facing a variety of extreme environments, and complex terrain, you can easily control.


    Even the monetary invigilation female officials sent by the Magic Department are full of William, and they will soar.


    Those who have repeatedly recover, basically:


    Comeonbaby,


    Oh, yes,


    OH, YEAH!


    William light easily got a phantom shade, from now on, he didn''t have to drive without a license.


    With the help of Scetrick, the autumn is practiced many times. Although she is a bit nervous, I finally completed all items.


    But many students don''t have her luck.


    The Marieta happened very badly, and the little thumb is cut off.


    She insisted that: That is too nervous, bite nails.


    But the invigilator does not have a lot of flowers in the whole flower, and directly give it unqualified.


    Macquargen also split, and there are many hair falling.


    Just when the teachers were prepared to give him a unqualified, he took the hair under the public.


    Everyone is shocked.


    It turned out that is a fake, he has already bpet ??over a year.


    Macquargage scholars:


    "For the OWL test last year, he will stay up late at night." Head is bare. "


    It is the so-called baldness, it has become stronger ... Mackragen has been so out of order, what can the invigilator still say?


    Besides, split ... First, you have to be part of your body?


    Wigs must not be counted.


    Macquargen has successfully got the certificate.


    However, he also lost the mating rights in Hogworth last year.


    But the words are coming back, there is no thing that has never had anything ... Why do you lose?


    This wave of Macquard is very profitable.


    Ais is the most embarrassed.


    She is afraid that her hair is dropped, and all the hair is shaved.


    More than hairs, there is a eyebrow, maid ... in short, a series of hair.


    The most sputant is Sletrin''s Christine.


    She finds her brother and let his women to help the exam.


    Unfortunately, after being discovered, even her brother''s certificate was also revoked.


    After the exam is over, there are not many students who got the phantom shade.


    They can only follow the sixth grade student exam next year.


    It is said that there is still some test for five or six years, and there is no wizard who can''t get the certificate ... This is purely to be a denominator.


    ......


    ......


    In May, the weather is getting hot up.


    The students'' attention is concentrated in the Quiiti competition.


    The Queci Tour of this academic year is coming, and there is still the last two games.


    Hechpache against Wardlin;


    Ravenclaus pair in giglifen.


    Now the points of the tournament, the highest is the Hurch Papchi College; the second place is Raviko; the third place is Grandfen; the fourth place is Sletlin.


    Such ranking, more affected by field factors.


    Because through Umridge''s scourge, four teams, there are players who have been banned.


    The biggest influence is Raw Wenke.


    William is the captain and team soul, or a breakup in the inside.


    After he was expelled, the autumn and pool is difficult ... The little eagle is a gift of a baby.


    Say: Raw Willo is not too far based on William Carry ...


    The second affected is Grawfen.


    Harry, twins were banned by old cockroaches in the early season.


    Didn''t have them, Grandfon is actually playing.


    After all, Annie and Ginnie have two young teenages, it is too top.


    Ginnie is looking at the game, and the effect of playing is completely not lost to Harry.


    Harry has played for a few years, and I prefer "unique" to find golden flying thieves, and it is not too integrated into the team''s tactics.


    Ginnie is not as good as the vision and experience, but she can actively participate in the cooperation.


    Especially with Anne, cooperation is simmed.


    As a result, Professor McGi came again.


    She praises two people:


    "With Anne and Ginni''s talent and level, you can use the World Cup!"


    Is this sentence not inexplicably familiar?


    She is like this year.


    It''s still young William that year, I am so embarrassed by Professor Mac.


    But these years have passed, he understands that Professor McGeg and Tri La are actually a type of person.


    One forecast a student dies each year; a few years, it will be a world-class player.


    All world-class players are all from Glanfen.


    Everything is derived from Grandfen.


    Since I have two "world-class" players, how is Grawfen''s record during the ban on Harry and the twin bourment?


    Very bad ... Of course, this bad is caused by Ron.


    When he played, everything is fine; when it is poor, it is better to have a goalkeeper.


    After all, there is no goalkeeper, at least you will not be able to card your own player?


    As a result, Ravenclaus and Grawfen multi-team, in the recent competition, basically pursue, filling the previous big pit.


    But the ghost flying ball is round, everything is possible.


    As the strongest chasing hand of Hogwoz scores, William has not been protected by Hermione 27.


    Besides, the current points of these four teams are really not too big.


    There are two games, everyone has the opportunity to enter the finals.


    But unfortunately, Sletlin became a team that took the lead.


    Before the start of the tour, there are students anonymous to report the Hutter''s hitting hands - Bud ... Holiday.


    The player even the spinach is prohibited from buying, let alone a holiday.


    For a time, the entire Hogwartz suddenly.


    Slitrin College urgently announced:


    Bud actively reported Professor Snape and reported that he was wrapped in the previous year ... Participate in improper competition.


    The Sletan has also reported to the Disciplinary Management Committee in the first time, and has been invested in the study.


    Boern is nature, I am afraid I have to ban it for a long time.


    With less mainframe, Sletlin has completely played.


    Hechpache is happy, they have a leaking, easily take a small snake, and brush a wave fraction.


    This is Snape deliberately.


    Thanks to Grandfen and the big wins, he would rather Herch Papaci won.


    Students in Sletlin believe that it is definitely a Grandfen student reported.


    Don''t ask, ask the stupid and the fault.


    In order to retaliate more Glahfen, in the last tour, the snakes sing "Wesley is our king".


    Ron''s mentality completely collapsed.


    he,


    A Granfen goalkeeper,


    Continuously created the mullary ball of three home goals!


    William was shocked.


    In this game, two teams played six historical records.


    Among them, Luo will account for both.


    Not just the number of elante.


    He also became the history of Hogwarts, the highest score ... goalkeeper.


    Ravenklao wins Grandfen and becomes the second team of the final.


    Four years two crowns ... The Dynasty is striving to William.


    The Granfen and Sletar, then the husband and wife are still the family, become a hard brother.


    Annie, which was exploded by William, and she hid in Hermumi and cried for a long time.


    William touches your sister''s head and comforts:


    "The future is yours!"


    "Really?" Annie tears, looking up his brother.


    "Do not lie to me!"


    "Of course it is true!" William grinned.


    He turned around, looking at the sky in the forty-five degree angle, some faintly sad.


    The future is indeed Anne ... but does not hinder next year, William will cry.


    Forgive me, stupid sister, this is the last time.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Keb" to reward.


    Be owed more +1


    It''s more like a box of chocolate: You never know what it tastes.


    - Justus Agam. )

 900 Chapter 892 My grandmother and William can win a championship.

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After five years, I will finalize the final.


    Hechpaci all serves as well as the New Year.


    It is not so excited that it is so excited. Last time I entered the finals, I have to be traced back to William.


    Use the old words:


    Tark, who had just shot, is not today''s big devil;


    That year, the Potter has just entered the school, or the first grade Xiaomeng new;


    The Sletar of that year is being turned and started with a long snack ...


    And what?


    The soldiers are strong, experienced ... even in the previous year, the stupid lions led by Charlie, in the finals.


    Have a circle, how lonely is invincible ...


    Unfortunately, Starke appeared.


    His monocontrol team, led the four-range team of the bottom of the nine-year bottom ... First, the snake head, then abuse the golden lion, and finally press the honey, a battle of God.


    I thought Hece Pache was just a good luck, and the life was too much. I didn''t expect that it was the last singer.


    From then on, the most promising year in the past year, but the floor of the finals can''t be touched.


    Five years!


    Know that we come over these five years? !


    (Bite the teeth !!)


    Fortunately, Hegepi finally hurts it, and then the peak will be unfaithful.


    Although the road is blocked or Starke, it is still the Lav Wok.


    But after so many years of indulgence, Xiao Yan has not changed, you can take a waist, very straight, loudly:


    "Take a big, you are not afraid of you!"


    In fact, I don''t want to win the championship, and I will be Hurchpaci.


    Grandfen and Sletar, obviously the enemy, but also played a heart.


    After all, after the William participated in the team, four years of career, in addition to the two years, the school has won two crowns because they stopped the Quei Siqi.


    This year, I will win a crown in this year, I will have a three-row, successfully established the Ravenklan Dynasty.


    How hard is you want to build a Queci Dynasty?


    In the twentieth century, Hogwartz has emerged twice.


    Once, Professor McGeg, the team was led for five years.


    When I shocked the fourth crown in the last year, I was shocked by the Bad Kid Legion, and a stick made the brain and fell from the broom.


    Then the certificate failed.


    There is also a Jame Potter era, and the singular year won three crowns.


    But it is not a continuous championship twice, and it is still a lot of wizards, and the disease is not a dynasty.


    William is currently the first three consecutive championships, the most recent existence.


    This may be the twentieth century, the first real Qiqi Dynasty team, and the last one.


    The meaning is self-evident, and other colleges don''t want to see this happening.


    After all, it is necessary to be stained on the shame.


    Hece Pache is still good, the silly debris will also break the mouth, like the wizard of the same sex, people are stupid ... The whole is still an old man.


    Sletlin and Grandfen have been broken, and the mutual miter is blocked in the mutant.


    They don''t have to use it, and all kinds of players are disturbed.


    Even ancient magic text, there are students dare to trouble.


    As a result, William took the buckle of Sletrin and Grawfen.


    Quiisi Cup and College Cup ... He wants!


    In order to ensure tactics, autumn is not intensing with Scetrick, which is far from him every day.


    This makes Harry, thinking is his own efforts, touched the autumn, so that the two are completely ignorant.


    Professor Fliwi also often stood on the window of its own office, holding a telescope, peeking with Hece Pabechiji.


    Professor Spruote is often looking for William, let him help himself, and deliberately affect the small eagle training time.


    In this tense atmosphere, the finals finally came.


    ......


    ......


    That day,


    The weather is so good,


    No wind.


    Professor Tri Lagi:


    " , fire, gold, Dali."


    The goal of Ravenklau is in the west side, Professor Tri La Li, believes that this is a good news for Ravenk.


    William nodded, he also thought.


    Therefore, it is predicted that he will take someone directly, and it does not pay for it.


    Professor Trimi, who is running, is very annoyed, I have to go to Spria, and then edit a set of people who are beneficial to Hece Pache.


    Although she has now recovered, but did not take salary a few months, sitting on the mountain, owing a lot of foreign debts.


    People want to earn some extra good, is it so difficult?


    Although Professor Tri La Li Ni said to Ravenkra, when William took a player, it was a buzz.


    This is impossible to happen before.


    After all, William''s ball is too elegant, score the ability to explode ... The fans are numerous.


    It can only be said that in order not to let him do three consecutive championships, the students of other colleges jointly jointly, forcibly giving the home advantage.


    Three colleges even wearing Hurchpai yellow clothes, only a part of the student, is the sky blue of Ravenk.


    The case is Li Jordan, to serve as a competition, this is his last explanation.


    Li looks a little is not very happy, I don''t know if I have to graduate, I can''t bear it here.


    Still, it is no longer able to get the advertising fee of Akari Mystery Store.


    Anyway, it is impossible to be because Grandfen does not have a final.


    After all, William knows that Li is also gambling.


    The last time, Grawfen lost, made a lot.


    As Li introduced the team, the captain of the two sides began "friendly" handshake.


    William and Cyrrick have taken to a piece, holding the other party''s hand, seems to have a knocked each other.


    Then, both sides began to smash the trash.


    "William, this Quiki Cup, I will set it!" Sedrik was confident.


    "I said, Merlin can''t stay!"


    "Yes? I have already tired." William laughed, check at:


    "Do you dare to talk to the noble two crowns in this little two crowns?"


    "Yes?" Sedrik snorted: "I look at the iron king?"


    Do you still play 27 iron today?


    Give more opportunities for the players, don''t be so unique. "


    "How can I shoot so many times, autumn is telling me that she can get a golden flying thief in five minutes, otherwise ..." William''s mouth.


    "Just break up with you."


    "..."


    William improves the volume, enough to let all Hece Patchewan members hear.


    "Sedrick, when I got the ball, I will fly left, right, left, and back, then sway your pitch, I must remember!"


    The two sides will start, then ride a broom.


    Mrs. Huo Qi said, "Cross the broom ... listen to my whistle ... three ... two ... one ..."


    The 14th broom started, Huo Qi''s whistle, drowning in the cow.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked in William that is holding a ghost.


    Li Zhen, the thick voice sounded, he obviously didn''t want the little eagle to win, and launched Ravenklars to engage in attitude.


    "I have recently listened to many wizards, and lack of William''s games, Ravenk''s players special spicy eyes."


    Li Dago said:


    "My professional comment, does not blow it, Raw Wenke this team, purely by William Carry!


    He is in front of weight. "


    "For this team, I have nothing to say, there is only one sentence:


    My grandmother and William play can win! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 902 Chapter 894, Fujis Trial

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Although everyday is blocked, but Li is not wrong:


    Ravenk is to take.


    The time cycle is so many years, especially the last cycle, William can leave Hogwartz.


    He even gave his hands with professional players to hind its own ball skills to achieve a great success.


    William is rich in experience, full of physical strength, enriched offensive library.


    As long as the first night, don''t do the amount of exercise, leading to the second day of legs ... He is really a super-flow national team level.


    What''s more, William is still riding a fire arrow, and it is stored on a group of light rafts 1700.


    He is really damaging and fighting!


    In this Quiki Stadium, William is not able to score, how to score.


    He can even play seven.


    Hercipaci''s only opportunity to win, that is, before the score is opened, Scetrick grabs the golden thief.


    But unfortunately, Derrik couldn''t catch it in a short time.


    He is the captain, and has an internal command, but also to participate in the team''s leading defense, can''t put all the energy, put on the golden thief.


    Again, what is the autumn is a puppet?


    Two people often have a special training, and autumn is like Sedrick.


    I may not catch the golden flying thief, but stop Scedrick, or it is easy.


    Therefore, the results of the game are destined from the beginning, and there will be no suspense.


    If this is not the final, William has shout: Consider the next round of opponents.


    If the opponent is not Scedrick, William has already opened a champagne in the middle of the field, saying to celebrate.


    In fact, all students have seen the difference between the two teams.


    In the case of thirty-five minutes, the difference has been coming to 170 points.


    Even if Scetrick grabs the golden flying thief, it can''t be defeated.


    But Hegel Pache is unwilling to give up, this is the best opportunity, and it is also the only chance of five years!


    I really didn''t give up.


    The game continues, Willia is a new highest score.


    For him, it is easy.


    But it was still rejected by William.


    This kind of junk time is really not so "sewer".


    Therefore, William didn''t take the opportunity to go to the team, and the team was delivered to the team.


    After graduating from next year, William and autumn graduated, now cultivated in advance ... not in Raw Wenke, no one.


    But William quickly discovered that he brushed a super large three pair and created a record.


    This is very embarrassing.


    As the captain of Celyrick, this has naturally discovered this.


    Although he didn''t want to lose, he became a peerless Sanya king, but lost ...


    This is delayed, it is really not a point.


    He began to look for golden flying thieves and wanted to end the game.


    Autumn has been following Scedrick. Although she also saw golden flying thieves, she pretended to see, deliberately let Scetrik seize.


    "Oh!" Li''s voice sounded over Hogworth.


    "Sedrik grabbed the golden thief, the game was finally ended.


    But unfortunately, Ravenklau has led a high enough score, eventually:


    360: 250.


    Let us congratulate Ravok, winning the 1995-1996 Queci Cup champion.


    This is also the first three consecutive championships in this century, or it may be the last one! ! "


    Li''s voice is passionate, the whole person is also more in the second:


    "Who is called invincible, which dare notes?


    Quei Cup who is the peak, see William Willmore! "


    The team of Ravenk, ran to the awards, and everyone hugged each other.


    Support their Ravencra student, one waves and waves from the stop to the court.


    The noise and human body, surrounded by the players, countless people shouting William.


    "William Stark ... forever drops!"


    Professor Fliwi took the large trophy and laughed without his mouth.


    But he is too short, being surrounded.


    He squatted, screaming: "Stepping on me! Stinky boy!"


    Lavallk''s players, Professor Fliwi, and then throw it towards the sky.


    "we are the champion!


    We are also champions! "


    Sedrik sits on the grass and loses the people who are looking at celebration.


    He now understands that the mood of Wood of Wood in the previous year.


    Join the team in the second grade, graduated from the seventh grade ... Six years of career, did not get a champion.


    The runner-up is the number one lost home!


    Especially in this Sanya!


    That is the loser loser! !


    The autumn dragged broom and walked slowly, sitting next to Sedrick.


    "Congratulations, autumn." Scetrick bitter.


    "Okay, don''t be sad, Saide." She greeted Scetrick''s shoulder, leaned over and kissed him.


    "I want to be happy."


    Harry far away, looking at this scene, the whole person was shouted, his face was pale.


    Say good, is it? !


    Scetrick is really a life winner, got the runner-up, and the kiss of the autumn.


    "Falcery ... affirm that it is a holiday ..." Harley muttered.


    The Ron''s face in the side changed, it seems to be caught the pain, he is anxious to defeat:


    "Harry, I did dish, but you can''t get blush, say that I am fighting."


    You are an insult to my personality! "


    Harry looked with Ron.


    Who insults you?


    Who doubts your holiday?


    I don''t know your dish!


    ......


    ......


    Ravenk''s establishment of the Dynasty and held a three-day grand parade in the school.


    This time, the historical status of William is really firm, and many of them have begun to blow him the first person in the 20th century.


    Of course, there is a black blowing.


    Many black powder said:


    "Now the punishment is too loose, and Starke can''t play it.


    It is a small substitute in the 1970s.


    If Professor Macger is playing in the present, she can cut five hundred points. "


    This is probably blowing ancient blowing.


    However, this black powder will soon disappear.


    Especially Akari Mystery Store engages promotion, as long as you are Ravenk''s fans ...


    On the night, all black powder disappeared, but many Ravenk''s ten-year old powder.


    Steak twenty years of ashes.


    With the arrival of June, this noisy has gradually stopped.


    The weather becomes hot and sunny, and the students have lost their vitality.


    The exam is coming soon, the little wizards don''t send time to time outdoors, and they have to stay in the castle.


    They must endure the temptation of summer smoking from the window, forcing their brain to work hard.


    The fifth grade atmosphere is getting tight, the OWL exam is coming, everyone is falling into a crazy study.


    Refreshing to wake up the medicine has become a hard currency, which is the only designated "financial product" in June.


    As long as you buy it, you can sell a high price, which is more powerful than Maotai.


    Even Fred and George are also used, they will participate in N.E.W.TS, which is the highest degree that Hogworth can provide.


    During this time, a big event has happened to all things, you have to rely on the side:


    The trial of the Minister of the Former Magic Minister Fuji ... Start.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the reward of "Sun Moon and U". )

 903 Chapter 895, please start your performance!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of a magic Hogworth: https://www.novelhall.com/moumofadihuogewoci/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    The latest chapter of a magic of Hogwart, a magical Hogworth, a magical Hogwart, a magical Hogwarts TXT download, a magical Hogwartz free reading, Hogworth for a magic


    Doodle


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Wooden leaves fifty years


    Hogwartz of a magic


    ,

 904 Chapter 896 I dont have much IQ, I want too much!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Once again, walk in that cloudy, dark corridor, Harry has been a light car.


    Black door, liked him like ever, he walked to the round room.


    A thought told him:


    Harry, cannot continue to go deep.


    "Listen to William and Snape warning, contact the brain closure, isolation and the idea of ??Vulid Magic."


    Another thought, then confuse him:


    "Harry, go in and take a look, look at the purpose of the Victory Devil ... Think, Mr. Wester is saved by you.


    You are especially, the Vulid Magic can''t find you. "


    Two trivial ideas, echoing in their brains.


    I would tell Harry, but I can''t go in, but my feet have begun to move.


    He took a deep breath and secretly said: "This is the last time ... I really have the last time."


    With the vow of the last billion times, Harry passed through the door, entered the house with shelves and glass balls.


    He went to the 97th row, and found a figure on the floor.


    In the mouth of Harry, he suddenly did not be controlled, cold ice sounds.


    "Get it for me ... take it down, fast ... I can''t touch it ... but you can ..."


    "Drill heart bones!"


    The man on the floor, hurts, he wants to stand, but twist the body and fall.


    Harry instantly faces no blood, the body is not shaking in autonomous places.


    The man who originally the ground is a small Sirius.


    He poured in a bloody, and his shouldersrew a few inches quickly and raised his head. His face is dyed, and it has been distorted ...


    In the library, it suddenly came into a scream.


    Harry woke up from the dream, he touched the hot scar and fell to the ground.


    Lord, who is sleeping, is scared in an instant. The surrounding students have also been shocked.


    Everyone looked up at Harry and then exposed a mercy.


    It''s crazy.


    This is the power of the OWL exam!


    Mrs. Peds took the flush of the duster, and the momentum was running over, angry:


    "Quiet, others are learning! Here is the library!"


    "I want to see the principal." Harry said, "Now ... very anxious !!"


    "The principal will participate in the trial! He is not here, you don''t know? Potter!" Mrs. Peds glared over two people. "Give me out!"


    Ron slow tone, immediately picked up the book ... He finally left, no longer used to learn.


    Although the library is more likely to sleep, it is still a comfortable bed.


    Ronla, Harry, hurriedly left the library, he wanted to return to the Grando Lounge.


    But Harry is sitting on the steps, he lost his soul:


    "During the end, Professor Dumbledo and Macquarie is not. William and Hermione have left!"


    This means that it is not related to the Phoenix, and it can''t save the little Wolf star.


    Paste the proliferation in Harry''s heart. His head is faint, I don''t know what to do ...


    "What did you have, Harry?" Ron sat next to it.


    "Vulid Magic grabbed the little wins."


    "What?" Ron stunned.


    "I saw it, just now." "Harry Lian beads, said:


    "Vulid Magic Let Xiao Tian Wolf to help him take things ... He is torture Xiao Tianfu ... I have to save him.


    Otherwise, he will die! "


    Ron is silent.


    "How do you not believe me?" Harry laughed at the shoulders of Ron, swaying a few times, show:


    "Think about your dad being attacked? What is going on? How can I know what he happens?


    I saw it privately ... Xiao Tianfu is the same! "


    Ron said:


    "Harry, I believe it is true, but ... you also said, mysterious people there.


    Do you think of your ability, can you save the little wolf star? "


    "I don''t care these!" Harley called:


    "Vulid demon grabbed him, no one knows, I am the only person who can save him.


    If you don''t want to go, then no problem, but I am going, understand? ! "


    The footsteps came from behind, Harry, Ron, turned around.


    Three girls appeared.


    Anne, Lua, and Ginni, quickly stepped from the library.


    Anne looked at Harry and asked calm: "Xiao Tianfu is arrested?"


    "How do you know?" Harry ignited a hint.


    Annie is William sister, maybe William knows, just what way to tell her.


    "Harry, your voice is too big, no one can hear." Ginnie no voice.


    "There is no matter what you are." Harry said that it is impatient. "You can''t help it."


    "You are very rude." Lua shook his head.


    Harry curse, got up and went. "Xiao Tianfang is being affected! I don''t have time to chat with you!"


    "Why don''t you go to Samep Professor?" Anne is calm: "Don''t be so impulsive, don''t forget, he is also a member of the Phoenix."


    Harry lived, he actually forgot this.


    A group of people walked toward the law of the Pharmacy, Anne stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    Crunch, door opened, impatient sounds inside:


    "Come in."


    Everyone is hesitating, Anne has taken the lead.


    Snape looked up at this group of people, and frowped slightly:


    "Is there something? ... cough, Steak?"


    Worse, habit ... I almost moved.


    "Harry said that Vulid Devil was in the Mystery Division, he grabbed the little Wolf star, in which he was tortured ..." Anne whispered.


    Snnep metiches to look at Harry, and his gods were some highly desperate.


    "I remember the big black dog, in the implementation of confidential tasks, how do you know that he is caught, Potter?"


    "I saw it!" Harry shouted. "Just just."


    Snape stared at his eyes, cold and cold: "Stupid goods, do you enter the black devil''s thoughts?"


    "I am not intentional!" Harley argued.


    "When you are not entangled, Xiao Tianfu is arrested, you have to inform the Phoenix, let everyone save him!"


    "I will verify your words." Snape said.


    "But you have to know that the black dog is performing confidential tasks.


    I know a few people in his position, just like Meilin Memorial to participate in trials, and check for some time. "


    "But there is no time to be delayed!" Harry called.


    "I think that you can let the Phoenix society will save the Mysterious things now!"


    "Just because of your stupid dream?" Snape ridiculous:


    "Don''t I tell you? The Black Devil King has realized that your thoughts can be connected.


    He has the ability to see the false picture, deliberately seduce you.


    Haven''t you thought about it, it may be a fake picture, may it be a trap?


    Just because of your stupidity, I don''t verify it now, let the Phoenix society go to the Magic Department?


    If you are cheated, can you be responsible? ! "


    Harry anger Snape.


    "Your problem is that there are not many IQ, but too much!" Snape stared at Harry, a word:


    "Go back now, give me a message!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 905 Chapter 897 Annes Plan (Happy Tangyuan Festival!)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    A group of people left the magic office and walked in the corridor.


    Harry, who was mad, suddenly cold and cold:


    "Snape will not inform the Phoenix."


    "How do you know?" Lua glanced at Harry, which seems to have a professor, very puzzled.


    "You don''t understand, Sneps hate Xiao Tianshi, hate my father." Harry fell:


    "He also hate my mother, once in the face of everyone, she is a mud."


    Harry vented in a brain.


    "He hates me the whole family ... but I can''t get a small day!


    Especially such a good opportunity, you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    For the risks of Harry so arbitrary ... a few people are somewhat speechless, I don''t know what to say.


    You have no evidence, so that there is nothing to make a white ... Too much prejudice?


    It is Ron if there is a thought:


    "Harry, you said the idea, I just thought of one thing."


    He deliberately smashed the sound, with a tone of "understanding":


    "As long as Snape will mess, it will be slightly slow, Xiao Tianfu will die.


    And he will not be suspected by Dumbledore afterwards. "


    Ron seems to find the truth, the ocean is proud:


    "Don''t forget, he used to eat the dead, I don''t think he will change the evil."


    Ron showed a pair of "not got my recognition, Snape is definitely a bad person".


    "Yes, we have to go to the magic department personally." Harry lowered the sound and reiterated:


    "If you can''t listen to Sinap, you will do it here! Who knows when he does Dunbilo?"


    "If Professor Snape is right, it''s really a trap?" Anne, I haven''t spoken, open the mouth:


    "Harry, do you take it in, do you think about the consequence?"


    "I don''t know!" Harry loudly. "But I have to go, even if the Victor is waiting for me, I have to go!"


    This is Glanfen, isn''t it? ! "


    "Yes, brothers." Ron Arch. "I''m with you."


    "Don''t give Grandfen, add a stupid label!" Annie handed over the chest, ridiculous:


    "There is no bigger and brave, the difference is still very big.


    If Grandfen people know that you think so, I am afraid it will be protected from the coffin. "


    "But ..." She said. "Professor Dumbledore is really successful."


    Especially in cultivating Harry ...


    Lua went to the eye, stared at Anne, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    "You are so smart, then what should you say?" Ron shouted.


    "First of all, of course, Professor Dumbledor is reported, not who is more than anyone more than anyone." Anne learned.


    "The Guardian of the information is more than anything."


    Harry said in a glance: "Can Guardian send information?"


    "Of course, look at the book, Dumbledo is invented by this convenient communication method for 70 years ago." Anne calmed.


    "But ... I won''t, I only know that it can fight the soul ..." Harry was a little annoying.


    "Before Professor Sinap, I have sent a patron, I went to Mei Lin Memorial."


    Annie turned over white: "Wait until you are, the yellow flower is too cold."


    One time ... Whether Harry or Ron, I don''t dare to quarrel with Anne.


    She also easily controls the entire situation.


    "So," Anne said softly: "is the second question.


    Harry, is you insisted on going to the Mystery Division? "


    "Yes." Harry hesitated the film: "I have to go, I believe my intuition, Xiao Tianfu must be caught, it is true."


    "If you guess the wrong, I hope that after the end, you will go to Professor Snape, and give him a face." Anne stared at the two.


    "I don''t want, I hear any so-called suspicion."


    She added another sentence:


    "Of course, if you both die in the Magic Ministry, then it is."


    Harry did not speak with Ron.


    Although Anne''s voice is so sweet, calm, there is no whit expression on his face, but in her words, with a kind of unquestionable.


    Anne green scorpion, looks into a circle, and she has a special temperament.


    That kind of temperament, it seems that the goddess is standing next to ... Let them feel self-defeating.


    The two are slightly moving her sight and nod.


    Anne smiled at satisfied, continued:


    "Now is the second point, how to go to the Magic Department."


    "We can fly over." Jin Ni proposed. "Use the flying broom."


    "In the night, I can''t share the direction, I can''t find where the magic department is." Lua said:


    "We can ride an animal that can find the magic department."


    I don''t dare to be with Anne, but I don''t mean that I don''t dare to get fire to Lua, Ronora is ridiculous:


    "It seems that we are going to be bent, or what is it on the back?"


    "The beast is not flying," Lua said seriously, "But the night can, they are very good at discovering the goal of the rider wants to find."


    "Yes, night can." Harry said.


    Everyone looked at Anne, waiting for her to make a decision.


    "Night is too slow." Annie negated. "From here to London, take the speed of the night, how long?"


    "The phantom is fast ... But we won''t." Harry was hired.


    He hated him again, only those very poor magic ... it is nothing to do, why don''t you learn a few?


    "Annie, will you like a phantom?" Ron is looking forward to her.


    "I will of course." Annie whispered. "Last summer, Hermione began to teach me."


    Harry is envious of Anne, there is a good nephew ... is different.


    "But the phantom is also troublesome, there is an anti-pharmacy of the magic department, we have to go outside."


    Anne seems to have been planning, she whispered: "So, we take the fireplace directly to the Magic Department."


    "Fireplace? But I remember that Hogwarten''s fireplace did not connect the road network?" Ginni was surprised.


    "It''s most ... but at least one place, I also connected the flight network." Annie laughed:


    "Umridge office, the fireplace there is leading to the magic department.


    Mother Mary Tower, working at the Flying Road Administration, and she has not closed this connection. "


    Everyone looked at Anne.


    It''s just a matter of work, and so dripping is not allowed.


    Everyone also seems to have an associal bone, no longer like a headless fly like a headless.


    I didn''t expect Annie as good as her brother!


    "So what are we waiting for, walk?" Ron is also impurreed.


    "I am still waiting for several people."


    Anne looked up the head of the head to the corridor.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Happy Lantern Festival. )

 906 Chapter 898 Mystery Division

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Anne has been with Harry and Ron, not because she is free, deliberately wasting time ... but is waiting.


    It is about to face the eaten death, the Phoenix society will come, but it will deliberately pay some of them.


    And I went to the Magic Department, but also need to leave for a while, take the opportunity to do something.


    So many people in front of you, didn''t follow her, the probability of the accident was very large.


    Fortunately, it can only be lucky.


    Harry can completely regardless of the consequences, but Anne can''t, she must guarantee that everyone is not dead.


    Then you need other people, and protect Harry when she leaves, protects them ... do not kill.


    Of course, you have to say euphemism, you can''t be too straightforward, you have to know how to speak, know the art of language.


    Anne is at Harry and Ron, soft road:


    "You have two strengths, I called a few students to protect you, and I can help the death of the death."


    "..."


    Harry has some injured: "William and Hermione are not there, Hogwarten has such students?"


    "Of course." Anne nodded: "Sedrick, the twins have autumn.


    Last year, I ... my brother gives them traded, helping them to participate in the three-strong competition, and their strength is very strong. "


    Scetrick and twins are already an adult wizard.


    They are also a leader in the same age, especially Scetrick, absolute genius.


    Their current strength, at least than this year, or to see the proud of Tangkes.


    In the face of the dead disciples, with various alchemy weapons, they will definitely be delayed.


    It''s really not, I still have other rear hands to guarantee everyone''s safety.


    In order to this time the mysterious affairs department, it can be said that it is painful.


    "Ah, they have come." Anne looked up and whispered.


    I saw the twins, Ce derk and autumn came from the distance.


    "Through the things, I think you should already know." Anne said.


    "We need to go to the Mystery of the Magic Ministry, and the big probability will encounter the dead disciple, you need you to help."


    "Great, I always want to fight myself." George got a smile.


    "So stimulating things, I can''t miss it." Fred wore.


    "It''s really ... After we graduate, you will go to the Phoenix Society." Sedrick is quite confident.


    "This time I am familiar with the enemy in advance."


    "It is still to be careful, they will use a variety of black magic, including not forgive spells." Anni reminded.


    She took a few rings from the pocket and handed it to everyone.


    "What is this?" After the autumn passed, it was curious.


    "This is the item made by my brother, you can save, wear it in your hand." Annie did not say.


    Since William is doing ... Everyone is busy to wear the ring in the hand.


    "Autumn, this is given to you." Annie took out a pendant.


    "It is really forced to have already left this, there is a big baby inside." Annie blinked.


    Nodded in autumn.


    After all things, everyone came to the Black Magic Defense Office.


    Anne walked in front, she said, the wooden door was opened.


    After Umrich left, the office has been empty, and there is no wizard.


    Of course, all things that can take away are also taken away by Umridge.


    Standing next to the fireplace, Anni sprinkled a flying road: "Minister of the Ministry of Magic Office."


    She entered the green flame, and immediately broke out of the fireplace and entered the minister office.


    Since Fuji is blended, Umrich will enter the owner.


    But the decoration is very familiar, and the old smart office is exactly the same as Hogwart:


    The lace curtain, decorative cloth pad and dried flowers cover each surface that can be decorated.


    On the wall, it is still those flowers, the pattern is a big cat with a bow, a bright color, and jumps there.


    Umrich is not here, there is no one in the room.


    They all went to Merlin Memorial, and they participated in trials, but they provided many convenience.


    Anne wand waved, turned on the police on the door and the defensive curse, and everyone continued to use the flying powder to enter the room.


    They were also shocked and thought it was wrong place.


    "Let''s go." Anne showed a few people, gently pushed the door and walked toward the elevator.


    There is no other official outside, it seems to participate in the trial.


    Anne presses the button, the elevator immediately appeared in front of him.


    The golden fence slides from the middle to both sides, eggs, eating, echoes.


    Harli can''t wait to rush in, and poke the 9th button.


    The elevator sounds the snoring sound, very harsh, stopped again, the voices of the indifferent woman prompt:


    "Mystery Division."


    The fence opened, they carefully enter the corridor to prevent the enemy that may appear.


    But except for the fire to sway in the airflow, there is no movement.


    "It''s this black door." Harry pointed to the door.


    Anne put his hand in the pocket, very calmly "Well", then walk in the front, leisurely seems to go shopping.


    Everyone looked at her confident, nervous mood, also slightly slowed a lot.


    Everyone took a threshold and entered a huge round house.


    Weak blue flame candles, embellishment on the wall, illuminated the room.


    All things here, including ceiling and floors, all black.


    There is also an exemplary, no marking, and there is no black door of the handle.


    These doors are separated from each other, embedded on black walls.


    Harry was completely stunned.


    In his dream, there is only one door here, but there is a twelve doors.


    "Where should we go, Harry?" Ron hurriedly asked. "What about your dreams?"


    Harry shakes his head and confused:


    "In those dreams, there is only one door, but there are so many here, I don''t know where to go."


    "Then we should try a few doors." Autumn Trip. "You see the familiar room in the dream, maybe you know how to go."


    Harry looked at the autumn and took a door to a door.


    But they didn''t notice, walking in the end of Anne ... did not follow.


    She is quietly moving toward another room.


    A door was easily opened by her.


    Annie went in, slightly, adapted to strong light.


    The room is very large and the arrangement is also very strange.


    There are dials with countless clocks, in flashing.


    They are different, there is a bride clock, there is also a brimbage clock, or hanging between bookshelves, or standing on a long table in the entire house.


    There is also a very urgent, never-ending, full of a whole room, like thousands of subtle footsteps.


    Time converter is here!


    It is also waiting for the power to wait for the power of Rawenk''s crown.


    She waited for a long time.


    At this moment, Anne suddenly appeared an ethereal, ethereal voice.


    "who are you?"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 907 Chapter 899 Repair Ravenklan

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The sound appeared so unfair, still in this room ... The courage is small, I am afraid it will be scared.


    But Anne did not turn around, the line of sight is still on those clocks, and asked: "How did you come over?"


    "You didn''t follow, so I came to see, you are getting lost ..."


    Annie turned around and visited this "crazy girl" staring at himself and smiled:


    "Lua, I have not lost, in fact, from this room to go forward, pass through the door, can also reach the prophecy to find Harry."


    "Why don''t you tell Harry?" Lua was confused, and it seemed to be a bit confused. "He is anxious to save Xiao Tianshi."


    "That is just a trap, Vibody Magic is a trap that Harry is carefully prepared." Anne explained.


    "Xiao Tian Wolf Star is not arrested, nor is it here."


    Lua will give a golden eyebrows.


    Anne as if she was thinking, whispered: "You want to ask, why not tell Harry?"


    Lua nodded.


    "Professor Dumbledore asked the Harry to learn the brain closure, I also warned him, Vulid Devils have been noticed, don''t believe in the eyes'' look.


    At that time, Professor Snape also asked Harry to wait patiently. "


    Annie is seriously said: "Harry listened?"


    Lua shook his head.


    "You see ... reckless, impulsive, no consequences, this is now Harry." Anne stared at Luna''s gray eyes:


    "A person will do things, but also learn to bear the consequences ... This trap is a lesson of Harry."


    Lua went on his eyes and thinking about it.


    "As for security ... You don''t have to worry." Anne smiled slightly:


    "Sedrik will give Harry a confusing, with him ''fans'', will not see the dead attendant."


    "I also do it again, Harry may be injured, but will not die."


    Lua didn''t speak, just blinked.


    She did not worry, since I found this person, it was not Annie, but William ... Lua knew this adventure, there is not much dangerous.


    Probably I am used to Anne said that William Summer fake story ... A blind trust produced.


    "You don''t ask me here?" William fox glanced at this gimmick.


    Lua can find that he is not Annie, he is not very surprising.


    The two are the best friends, Luna is also a born person.


    If this is not discovered ... that is strange.


    As for Anne himself?


    She taking a compound soup into Hermione, Hermione turned William ... Two people went to participate in the Justu Memorial Hall.


    From Umridge, it is aware of the place where the trial position is located away from the Ministry of Magic, and William has a problem.


    It was only that Umrich did the relationship with the eater.


    However, it doesn''t matter ... I will measure it.


    Lua curiously looked at the room and asked: "Where is it here?"


    "The Time Hall of the Mystery Secretary." William active.


    He became a lot of Hermionics, but it was still the first time, it was still not adapting to this body.


    Can only be said ... The girl is very troublesome.


    William did not let Lua left, but continue to walk in the depths of the room, and the girl followed it later, it seems to see him.


    William is free to chat:


    "Luna, do you know when is the Ministry of Magic?"


    "In 1692, the International Wizard Alliance adopted the Machi World and the Magic Community, and then the British established the magic department." Lua thought about it.


    Obviously, although Luna looks at the cerebody wave frequency, and others are not on a channel, the magic history lesson is still very good.


    "Site selection of the Ministry of Magic, there are several places ... and even Meilin Memorial Hall is one of the goals." William seems to be careful to test her, small channel:


    "But finally I chose here. Do you know the reason?"


    Lua thought about it, moving out "Lao Luov Goodu":


    "My father said, there is a treasure and gold in the deep underground."


    William laughed: "It is not wrong to say that it is not wrong ... Magic Ministry underground, there is still a treasure, but it is much more money than gold."


    That''s right ... is the Mysterious Credit Division.


    The Site site site is here because there is a magical and powerful force.


    William took Luna, walks to the end of the room, where there is a bell crystal glass cover.


    This clock-shaped crystal glass cover, standing on a table, full of ateening, sparkling airflow.


    "What is this?" Lua looked at the airflow.


    "Time power." William pointed to the egg in the glass cover. "look¡­¡­"


    Lua is looking forward to the direction of his finger, in the airflow, floating a small, like gemstone.


    When it lifted up in the glass cover, the egg was split, and a hummingbird took it out.


    Hummingbirds start the long hair, get big, aging.


    When the gas flow is falling, the hummingbird gradually becomes smaller until it falls to the bottom, turn it again into an egg.


    From birth to year, return to birth ... The life of the hummingbird, so it is constantly in front of the two.


    William suddenly reached out, through the bell-shaped glass cover, the hand sink in a flash airflow.


    Lua was staring at it without turning his eyes, she was slightly big mouth, it seems very surprised.


    Because, William''s hand has become very fast, then the skin has wrinkles, it seems that the hand of the elderly ... When it falls at the bottom, it has become a baby''s hand.


    William feels the wonderful power of the time, and finally lanes back in the time node that starts to insert.


    "In this room, there is a power of a time." He said with a sigh:


    "The wizards of the mysterious affairs have been to participate in this force and also invent the hourly reverse curse.


    That is, the principle of the time converter. "


    "What do you want to do?" Lua looked at William. "Do you want to take this strength?"


    "I can''t take it." William shook his head. "This power is here for a long time.


    The wizards also brought them, and they built the magic department here. "


    William knocked knocking the safety table, pulled out a item from the table, then explained:


    "I want to use the power of these time, help to fix a legendary magic item."


    Lua fixed his eyes, it was a rusty crown, and he was still engraved with a line:


    Human wisdom is the greatest wealth in humans!


    "Raw Wenke''s crown?" The girl was shocked.


    Missing the crown of the millennium, actually in William.


    William didn''t talk, he took a small bottle of Fu Ling agent and drank his way:


    "I may need some luck tonight ... this is a technical life."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 908 Chapter 900

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As one of the nine deaths, Ravencra, the crown of Rawkk, which has long been rusted.


    Didn''t have the legend of the legend, showing the ability to grow wisdom.


    Nieke has been checked, he concluded:


    Ravenk''s use of time-related prehistoric prehistoric, deliberately let the crown suffer from the destruction of the long time.


    The purpose is unknown ... but the crown is also abolished.


    Of course, the time is late, the crown is just rust, which is also protruding from the side, its extraordinary.


    But no more, just a waste ... When it is broken, in addition to the volt magic, it is estimated that there are no other people.


    And William wants, is a good crown.


    Although I am smart enough, who doesn''t want wisdom to grow?


    Moreover, Ravenk''s crown and bronze ring, simply perfect.


    But I want to fix it, it is not easy.


    The most insurance method is definitely the step of unlocking the refinery book, and there is a step of repairing the Deathly Hallows.


    However, this way, you need to find the wand in Sletelin, but the little Tom is still in Yifan Ni, waiting for "flowers".


    I don''t know how to wait until the Monkey.


    In the second way, it is used to confront time.


    Since Ravenk''s timeline is moved back, you use time to turn back, it is.


    William will not prehugately, but the mysterious bureau has this power.


    The watches of this room can be the power of time.


    The most critical, he can guide this force, act on the crown.


    Of course, here, it has to mention that William has the best black magic defense teacher - Tawen.


    At that year, Professor Thai Wen, could steal several time converters from the Ministry of Magic.


    Although he killed his time, he killed himself, but also became a tattoo, let William successfully ... But people really got Ra Wenke bronze ring.


    Thai Wen''s method is to use the black magic method in the "Three Volumes of Teaching Philosophy", the power in the time converter is infused into the door ring.


    At that time, William was in the black magic defense office, found the magic book, and replicated the content with the copy curse.


    This book is recorded by the books of the Black Wizard Heinrich Agrippa, which records a lot of magic.


    These years, William diamond research is deeply, this is what he dares to use this way, repair the crown of the crown.


    William of drinking the Fuli agent, suddenly opened his eyes, a feeling of exciting, flowing to the whole body.


    He feels that he can do anything ... repair the crown, it is simply easy.


    William took out the wand and put the crown on the ground.


    However, a sacrifice is needed before the start.


    At that year, Tawen was killing Robert long, using his life to make a blood sacrifice.


    William has found a good sacrifice, just in this room.


    He turned his head and looked at Luna, rushing to her smile.


    The eight petal teeth, flashed in the air and looked at the white.


    Yes, the sacrifice is Lua ... This is of course impossible!


    How does Willia may do this, he just wants to remind this gimmick:


    "Lua, next, this room will be very dangerous, you will go to Scedrick.


    Also, drink the remaining Fu Lion, there will be a lot of security. "


    Lua is reluctantly sight, moved from the crown, she is a sound, and look at William, serious. "You are careful."


    After Lua left, William shouted: "Fox, don''t be shy, hurry out."


    William shouted several times, a song suddenly sounded, and Fox appeared in the air.


    It flooled with wings, flew around for a while, finally stopped, double claws hooked William''s shoulders.


    It stares at William, and it is turned to see him.


    However, since Fox is willing to come out, it is obviously the destiny of "Toolbird".


    Yes, Fenghuang Fox is this sacrifice.


    Fox Magical, can be resurrected unlimited ... It is the best choice for sacrifices.


    It''s better than what wizard.


    Therefore, Fox repeatedly proved:


    All wizards want to have a phoenix, not there is no reason.


    When you want to leave, Phoenix can not phantom in the wizard.


    When you are trapped in the secret room, when you have no food, the phoenix can provide "chicken legs" without limitation, which is permanent chicken.


    Its flame is also very powerful, but also provides a wave of "blessing" buff.


    Fox ... forever drops!


    Of course, let Fox promise to do this, not that simple.


    William takes Dumbledo''s back door, it is certain.


    Also have to sign a series of humble clauses with Fox, such as ... provide the best food.


    But this guy is free, take African Tree Snake as a snack.


    The trees of the tree snake can be the material of the compound soup, the price is not fever ... This defeated is the same.


    It''s easy than Bobo Tea.


    William is so saying that only the meat of octagonal giant spider is used as a zero-mouth alternative.


    (Alagoke: ?)


    Sacrifice is already ready.


    William hit Fox, he stood in the middle of the house, raised his wand and looked loudly.


    After the sound is stopped, William wand is against Fox, it starts bleeding.


    The golden blood, the flow injection is a metal cup pre-put, and the air suddenly has a layer of chills.


    The magic of William, he muttered:


    "Universal Dark helps me, so that this blood is asked if I wish."


    "Only blood is brightly bright in the dark."


    Fox suddenly burned, it flew to the air, as the body of the fire, continuously spraying the flame, and the momentum is vast.


    The blood in the bowl, like the water line, all float, and slowly fall in William.


    In an instant, he is not just a five-point electrical flash thunder, and the whole arm is covered in brilliant golden light.


    William''s sleeves are unhappy, his body has twisted a circle, and the wand moves.


    Many watches, all hit together, fragmentation, endless.


    William''s head, his eyes as such as torch, he raised the wand, pounds to the extreme time, and rolling in half empty.


    The power is like a galaxy, and hit it on the clock.


    That didn''t know how many years of hummingbirds circulated, and finally left the restraint, hovering in low altitude.


    But inadvertently, hit the air wall and immediately smashed and smashed.


    After death, the Fox of the nestnel became the force.


    But it finds that you are not dead, but in turn, the wings are full, and the body gradually gets bigger.


    It is instantly "long".


    All of William''s attention is on the control of this force.


    His robes flutter, like the magic God, the wand turns, and the crown of Zea Wenke.


    The huge power, and immediately moved down, hit it on the crown.


    The crown is like a whale, and the time is swallowed.


    But it has no change.


    Among the meditation, the Directance brought directly to William, and the time is still not enough.


    William raised the wand, the whole room fell, almost all the clocks, including the time converter, all bombed, moving toward the crown.


    I don''t know how long, the smoke is growing, and the singing will gradually become small.


    William recently revealed a smile and told him directly.


    He opened his eyes, glanced toward the ground, and smiled suddenly.


    The crown disappeared, and the ground is only ... I have a white flower with a white flowers.


    William has succeeded, but it also failed.


    Or,


    He recovered.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 909 Chapter 901 Privatful Marf

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Old rooms, full of high-spirited, with dusty predicts.


    Harry did a mouthful of mouth, it seems very incredible.


    Several people were fascinated, and they kept circle.


    After Lua came back, he guided the direction. Everyone came to the presence.


    But Harry was shocked, not Lua suddenly knew where the predetermined hall, but standing at one end of the 97th row ...


    He didn''t see anyone.


    Whether it is Xiao Tianfu, eater, or the volt demon, there is no.


    There is also a person, even on the ground, there is still a thick dust, it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Unknown thoughts, in Harry''s heart, he felt his mouth, he sent it, but it was still unsatisfactory:


    "Xiao Tian Wolf should be near this, he is definitely here ... we look for it ..."


    "There should be no small dimension here." Jin Ni called, trying to let Harry awake.


    But Harry still persists: "I believe me, I am here, I saw it!"


    "Don''t be stupid, Harry." The autumn reminds the magic wand and looks around with Cedrek, and looks around:


    "Xiao Niusi is not here, this is a trap! Everyone is careful, maybe the dead at any time!"


    Harry''s face was spicy, as if I was smoking a whip.


    He felt very uncomfortable, why Xiao Tianshi is not here, he is here to meet him here.


    But William, Snape, even when Annie is in the coming ... all began to echo in the Harry''s mind.


    Everyone tells him:


    There is a trap, don''t be fooled ... but he is not listening, I always feel that I am right.


    And facts prove that he is the unhappy idiot.


    Harry hated a few people who were there, he had a few words, or like Snape as yin and yang strange ... He will be better in his heart.


    But autumn, Scetrick, and twins, all ignore him.


    Four people did not have time to care about Harry''s psychological problems, they stood in four orientations, faintly formed a defense circle.


    Simply trained.


    Harry, which is protected in the middle, panic, forms a stark contrast.


    Ron is afraid to look at the darkness of the distance. It seems that there will be mysterious people at any time in ten years.


    He did not intend to glimpse a dirty prophecy on the shelf, suddenly called: "Harry, you see this!"


    "What?" Harry turned his head.


    He is now in the Pakistan, transfer attention, and hide your shame.


    "There is your name above." Ron said.


    Harry is near, looking at the prophecy:


    It is dirty, it seems that many years have not been encountered, but the micro light inside makes it shiny.


    Harry looked at the yellow label, with a beautiful font, labeled a date ago to approximately sixteen years.


    Next is:


    Black Moon Head and Harry Potter


    "What is this?" Ron is so true, "why is your name?"


    Harry shakes his head, and he ghost the gods and wanted to pick up the prophecy.


    "Intuition tells me, still don''t take good, Harry!" Lua suddenly opened.


    The effect of the Fu Ling agent told her that he did not take the ball ... with magic, fry the four-week shelf, and fled, but it would be more secure.


    But Harry has already reached out, he is stunned: "Why don''t you take it? My name is written above."


    Harry held the dirty ball.


    He is looking forward to, I hope there is any dramatic or miracle, so that this crisis is four ordered, some value.


    Also let yourself stupid, it is not so stupid.


    But there is no thing happening.


    No ... still has something happening.


    After Harry picked up the prophecy, it would like a signal, and the footsteps suddenly sounded, and there were a lot of food and death.


    They blocked the roads on the road, and their eyes shot in the slit of the hood, twelve wands, aimed at everyone.


    "Very good, Potter, very good." A ridicule sound sounded.


    "Thank you for helping us get the prophecy, helped a big busy, don''t be beautiful!"


    Harry face pale, I really want to give yourself a slap, why do you want to be so embarrassed?


    "Give it ... Potter, hurry up." Lu Xius Malfoy leaned left hand, "Just give me, I can let you go away.


    I swear¡­¡­"


    "The name of the black devil." Malfoy added in the heart.


    "Where is Xiao Tianfu ?!" Harry urgently asked. "Where is he! You caught him!"


    Several food deceased laughed.


    Some people mitigate the expression of Harry, with a tone, shake the head and repeat:


    "I want to know where Xiao Tianfu is! You caught him ... Hey, Potter, you are a silly, you are up!


    The Black Devil is always like God! "


    Malfoy laughed and smart: "That is just a trap, preparing for you ... we didn''t catch Black at all."


    Harry is so hard to sink, and the lips are purple, and both hands tremble.


    If Xiaomui is not arrested, then the result is obvious:


    He took his classmates, with a safe Hogwartz, and took into a surrounding circle of the dead.


    Fear is filled in Harry, he trowns:


    "This prophecy, what is the special place, why is the volt demon want it?"


    He is delayed, and the Phoenix Department may have already come!


    But Malfumen broke, he laughed:


    "Okay, don''t continue to waste time.


    Dumbledo and Starke will not come, they are taken away ... Umridge trial, is also a plan. "


    In a moment, Malford simply gave the air ... If he completed this mission, the Black Magic King will definitely reward him.


    It will be further happened in the status of the dead.


    Maybe, even if the diary is found to be destroyed, the Black Devil king will not be investigated.


    Of course, the premise is to get the prophecy.


    Malfort Cold Road:


    "Come and hand over the prophecy, otherwise ... I will kill your classmates!"


    "You don''t want to see them a dead in front of you ?!"


    "Scen ... he wants to kill us." The autumn eyebrows raised and said. "I am really scared."


    "Yeah ... I am also very afraid." Sedrik slightly low. "George, what do you think?"


    "Otherwise?" George Eye God gains to Fred.


    Malfoy smiled with satisfaction: "This is right, advise Port ... There are two silly sons of Arthur.


    Uncle, I don''t want to kill you ... "


    "That is given!" Fred nodded.


    This sentence seems to be a signal, they respect the protected Harry, Ron four, dragging down, and the wand shot the magic.


    "Fog fog!"


    " !"


    "Pink belly!"


    "Armor!"


    Don''t mildly throw out the round burst bomb, squatting in four weeks.


    Other food deceasers have been caught in the anti-attack, and there is also a counterattack.


    But the dense fog envelopes the entire room, both sides can''t see the position of each other.


    The spell is in a mess, it is constantly having something cracking.


    Malfort was onto the ground, but also smashed and shot a spell.


    But listening to that sound, it seems to be ... Gell.


    Marf slowly tone.


    Fortunately, it is not Avada, otherwise his wife''s good girlfriends, I have no husband, my son''s good friend, I have no father.


    Of course, if Gall is dead, you will definitely help take care of your brother and nephew ... Will not let this orphan of oluntation.


    Malfour has a whirlwind, after clever, ordered: "Block the door, not allowed to go out!"


    He also didn''t believe it ... he took so much food, and he could not catch a few students in the district!


    Then he went to Azkan to renovate for three years!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 910 Chapter 902 Annes big baby

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Inside the room,


    Store "effective" prophecy for hundreds of years. These antiques have been destroyed in an instant.


    There are countless rays, and there is a variety of explosions in the room.


    The towering shelf finally resisted the impact, swaying and collapsed, and the prophecy also quarter five cracked.


    Dracking prophecies, continuously appearing pearl white figure, floating in the air.


    The voice of the ancient prophets, released from the prophecy ball, echoing in a messy noisy, is very strange.


    It''s like a hundred Trigoni, in your ears, in order to sing the prediction of death.


    Autumn, Scerik and twins, with four towers, and retreat, relying on narrow terrain, and alchemy items in your hands, fighting against twelve food.


    This is not a battle against an enemy.


    Not only is the number of people, the strength of both parties also varied.


    Therefore, this confrontation is destined to be weak.


    In particular, the eaten deceased occupied the exit and constantly put the activity space of several people, compressed to corners.


    Everyone used a few shelves as a bunker and continued to kill the dead.


    But this is already a final wave of high.


    And everyone, it is already hung, including Luna.


    The Fu Ling agent does provide good luck, but it is not unlimited.


    It is impossible to prevent force majeure factors.


    It''s like a heavy rain, you stand in the field, no matter how good luck is good, it will be wet.


    The Fuling Agent reminds you to bring umbrellas in advance, rather than changing the rainwater trajectory, and conducts human strokes for you.


    If you can change the trajectory, the Fu Ling agent is a strategic weapon against the sky.


    I have come to a bottle, standing is not needed, can avoid Awatar.


    Similarly, Lua will avoid unavailable in such a room that is unrequited magic impact.


    Of course, some places are indeed temporarily safe.


    But the companion is entangled in the case of eating dead, she can''t leave alone, hiding toward there.


    The injury is inevitable.


    However, luck is still standing in Luna, she is just a slight hurt, Harry is much more serious than her.


    Harry In order to make up for his mistake, Harry rushed to the front, and Malfour.


    Lessons ...


    You a fifth grade student, the black magic defense professor is reliable for a year, most of the time, or by William''s tutorial class.


    Fighting is the most likely used "In addition to your weapons", the magic comes back and forth, there will be no calamation ... What is the Malford fight?


    People can eat dead, experienced the existence of last wizard war!


    Harry Liendraco is not flat, but it is fierce with people.


    As a result, I would like to know that Harry was robbed in a few curse.


    But ... fear is not Harry, but Malfour.


    He was shocked to sweat, his face was scared.


    In addition to being afraid of predicting the ball, there is also a black magic king:


    Mo Wurt.


    As we all know, Vulid Devil is the magician Cao, Harry is Zhao Yun.


    The Black Devil is always inappropriate to kill Potter.


    This also invisibly became a protective.


    I didn''t eat dead and dared to take Avada, greeted toward Potter.


    But Malfurt is also a real fire, a few "drill heart", lived in Harry, let him feel the love of "Draco Dad".


    Ron is the worst.


    But not to eat dead and injured, but when the shelf retreats, the shelf collapsed to break the leg.


    Poor Ginni, not only to attack the deaddee, but also to carry her heavy brother.


    However, when Jin Ni is carrying, several magic cars are sneak in the back and fall in Ron.


    It is also a "anti-curse".


    In the corner, a smoke is again closed, twins replaces the autumn and Scetrick, and the top is blocked at the front.


    Sitting on the ground, Ron cried in pain.


    Harley nose is broken, it seems that Dumbledo is the same, blood is squatting down with his mouth and chin.


    Harry turned his hair, revealing the painful expression of your own blame ... If someone is dead, he will not forgive himself in his lifetime.


    The smoke is about to be dispersed, and the twins are returned.


    "Can''t live in." Fred gasped.


    "The eaten death is coming over." George read to autumn.


    More than George, everyone looks to autumn ... When I came, Anne gave a pendant, saying that it was forced to enter the desperate, and I can throw out.


    It is desperate!


    The autumn didn''t hesitate, remove the pendant from the neck, she shouted outside through the smoke:


    "Give you prophecy ... Don''t hit !!"


    She casually, she took a glass ball, and she took the pendant on it, and then opened the pendant cover.


    Scetrick hugs a glass ball, according to the standard movement of the throwing ball, instantly push it out.


    "Stop, stop!" Malfoy shouted. "Don''t break the prophecy!"


    Seeing Kraku and wanted to use a great curse, he also gave this bastard.


    Made, in this environment, is a great curse, is it not enough to die?


    boom!


    The prophecy is calmly fell on the ground and scrolls along the floor.


    Malfoy saw a heartbeat, so good in the predictive quality, no broken.


    He is thinking close, but he saw a pendant, and he did not close, but referred to a food dead, ordered:


    "You, hurry up!"


    The other party is somewhat unwilling, but there is no way, this ambush ... commanded by Marf.


    The eater is slowly moving to the prophecy, but there is no happening.


    He is happy, just bending down, is preparing to pick up the ball, a roaring ring around, like Spring thunder blows.


    A few meters high giants drilled from pendants.


    He is ugly, wearing a fairy girdle, a smashing a big knife ... is like a cosplay of purple potato.


    Everyone is stunned, including Harry and others, incredibly looked at the sudden giant.


    Glorop roaring, grabbing the eaten death in front of him, showing:


    "Willowa, Herme, Ai Ni!


    Where is Hagger? "


    Glope wants Hagar! "


    But there is no Haid, Glorp has an angry, and the fist is also clever.


    The death of the dead is not breathed, and his fist slammed the hand of Glop, and biting it hard.


    Gloll is angry and screaming, and the other party will hold the air, throw it out.


    The man is like a meteor, and the speed hits it on the wall and there is no longer standing.


    Malfort took a breath.


    Special, now the students carry a giant with you? !


    Is it a can''t afford?


    The eaten deceases are also afraid to raise their wands, giving golp, and launch a detailed red light toward him.


    The red light sprayed, falling on the giant, the spell is all rebounded.


    Gloll is anger, and the crab is walking like a humanoid tank, and he hits the dead.


    He took the big machete from William, so that he was on the ground.


    Another food dead is directly photographed into sweet noodles.


    Lu Xius turned and escaped, and he did not hesitate.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 911 Chapter 903 Williams Trap

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The giant''s big warfare, will pass the serious predetermined hall, completely become a ruin.


    For a time, a few people in the corner didn''t dare to move, just in the same place.


    Harle, a mouth, dumb, to others, difficult to confirm:


    "Anne gave the pendant ... How can there be a giant ?!"


    "That is the brother of Haig, called Glorp." Sedrick explained.


    Since Haid leaves school, William, Hermione and Anne bear the Glop food.


    They occasionally very busy, will let Scetrick and autumn help.


    They both fed the road, they sent some food to Glop ... so they also met this giant.


    However, I didn''t expect that William would use a non-trace of stretching with pendants, hiding Glop, giving a few people as a killer.


    Don''t say ... the effect is pulled!


    Everyone is excited to discuss, Ron is difficult to endure, and he said:


    "Can you leave soon, my legs are broken!"


    George with Fred, holding a wand, walking in the front road, autumn and Sedrique Temple.


    The four people form a circle, quietly stayed away from Gloll and the food of the dead, walk towards the next room.


    The nose of Harry was broken, and he didn''t bleed. He wanted Ginnie to easily, he took the initiative to carry Ron.


    When I arrived at the door, Ron suddenly shocked, he saw the broken glass ball, with a pendant.


    "Harry!" He shouted: "It is the pendant of Anne and pick it up."


    This is the magic item made by William, enough to hold the giant ... The space inside is definitely large.


    Akari usually sells the ring, the price is high, the space is also small, only some small items ... lost a pity.


    Harry didn''t want to , but it turned around:


    "If you don''t have this, you can''t take away Glop.


    Well, it is a Haidi brother, can''t be lost here. "


    In Ron continued to urge, Harry had to bend down.


    Ron is on his back, exploring the arm, but the finger just touched the pendant ...


    The three stones drilled out from the pendant.


    Ron''s face has disappeared, it becomes panic and fear.


    Because ... That is Malfoy, Gol and Krab.


    Malfort smiled in dangerous, holding a wand against Ron''s head, shouting: "Not shaking!"


    Just fled to half, Malfoy saw a pendant.


    He was scared by the giant, and he decided to go in to hide, wait for the giant to run away.


    If the mission is not enough, you will keep it first.


    Marf didn''t expect that when this group of people passed, Harry and Ron will actually bend their waist ... It is simply sent to the door!


    I heard the voice of Marf, all people were around, and the wand gave three food dead.


    Ron also wants to resist, Gol is gave him a slap and kicked it on his broken leg.


    Luohen has a painful, and the cold sweat of the bean is straight, he can''t help but call it.


    When he is now, it is agrees with Harry''s view and let him come to the magic department.


    If he can return to the past, he will definitely give Harry, let him awake, don''t be so stupid.


    Also ... you have your own hands so embarrassment, do you want to pick up? !


    Kleab reached out and slag the arm, holding Harry''s neck, picking him up.


    "Give us prophecy!" Malford threatened. "Otherwise, I will kill them."


    That hand pinned the throat of Harry, making him breathless.


    Tears Wang''s Harry, or intermittently called: "... Don''t worry about me, run! Don''t take me ..."


    But no one runs, whether it is Cydrick, autumn or twins, it is impossible to leave Harry and Ron regardless of it.


    "Shut up!" Malfire gave Harry, he was broken, and it was broken.


    Harry was completely Dumblest.


    Just when everyone did not know, the door was pushed, and a shadow came in.


    Everyone turned his head and found that Annie.


    William has not recovered from the compound soup. He looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Have Glorp help, can you make this look?


    Seeing Girl giving a wand to Zhu''an, Malfoy gave him a punch, angered:


    "That is a Staike sister, what are you looking for ?!"


    No one is more clear than Malfu, what a small belly sausage is Staock.


    The Queci World Cup in the summer of the year, McNeil hits the Starke sister, but has been directly anti-kill.


    Afterwards, their families were not only being checked by the Ministry of Magic, but Malfu was 10,000 tens of thousands of Calong, and there were a large number of fairy.


    If you kill his sister, it is the unbearable situation.


    If Stark''s strength is generally, the black magic king is resurrected. Malfour, I saw it, and the two sides were difficult to score.


    Such a strong and small wizard, you killed his sister ... will definitely be revenge.


    Merlin can''t stay!


    William slowly went to the crowd, he took the prophecy from the autumn hand, calmly:


    "Malfoy, put Harry and Ron, predict the ball can give you."


    Harry and Ron were all in the wand, and William did not grasp, a three-person killed ... can only negotiate.


    He continued:


    "The goal of Vioidia is prophetic, as long as you take back, it is a big job.


    But if you want to take away Harry, it is impossible, we won''t let you go.


    That giant listened to me, members of the Phoenix Department will also come.


    This is deadlocked, until the end, you can''t get anything, will die here! "


    Malfoy is eye-catching, measuring pros and cons.


    As a little girl say:


    Hesitating will be defeated.


    In Malfour, your own life is still more than Potter and Wesle.


    Even more money than the Black Devil King.


    After all, there is a life, and it is really gone.


    The dead is just a job ... mix it, the fish is enough, no need to sell.


    Besides, can take the prophecy of the ball smoothly, even if you don''t catch Potter, it is also undeniable credit.


    "How can I believe you?" Malfoy asked soon.


    "I can have a magical vow with you." William replied:


    "Tonight, I, Scetrick, several people, including that giant, will not attack you.


    But three of you took the prophecy, to let go of Harry and Ron, and you can''t attack us.


    Is this fair? "


    Malfurt thought, but did not find a vulnerability, bite the agreement: "Yes!"


    Several people quickly signed a magical contract, Malman took the predictive ball, pushed Harry with Ron, and the three ran quickly.


    William did not chase ... has signed a magical vow, if it is contrary, the consequences are very serious.


    What''s more, it is not necessary to chase because they can''t run at all.


    Malfu thought that he would leave with a prophecy, then he was wrong.


    This is a trap ... for the trap of the volts, and the trap designed.


    For Harry, Xiao Tianfu is a bait; for the volts, Harry is a bait.


    Therefore, how can Willia may not have a backhand, let the prophecies take away?


    Isn''t that a joke? !


    However, Harry didn''t know that he sat in the ground in the earth, and he went to the blood on his nose, crying:


    "I blame us ... that predicts ..."


    Ron is also asked in the ground, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    William did not explain that this thing is due to Harry''s stupid and alienation ... Otherwise, it will not happen at all.


    William turned to other food deceased, they were also involving Glop, I don''t know that Marf has ran.


    When a diet, I saw a little girl, I ran toward her.


    William lifted the wand, the red whip, smashed out, wrapped him, fell towards the crowd.


    The eaten deceased was shocked, and several people were discarded with Glop and surrounded by William.


    However, William''s leisure steps, constantly food dead, crashed out, slammed, magical light like a catkin, will fly.


    Other food deceases are cold, and they will run.


    William did not chase, but prepared to get Glop, a giant is still too conspicuous.


    As for the eaten decease, it is inseparable from the Magic Ministry tonight.


    ......


    ......


    (Early, seeking tickets and moon tickets.


    Thanks to "Little Lion Duck", "Stupid", "Platois" rewards.


    )

 912 Chapter 904 Tom, have you eager to love your father?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Standing in the elevator, Malfucca is in a button marked with the "Hall".


    The door slowly closed, he gradually increased.


    At this moment, Malfurt is such a heart, smiles like a eight-year-old child.


    Although it comes to twelve people, even he escaped three people; although he did not seize Potter, he also fled in front of a group of little wizards ...


    But let''s get the prophecy, this wave is not lost, even earn.


    Malfour is so comfortable.


    He raised the prophecy and wanted to see the content. After all, it involved the prediction of the Black Devil and Potter.


    I know, I have to choose the station in advance.


    As for the authenticity of the prediction, the black magic king can be so nervous, use so many people to grab ... I know the credibility is high.


    But Malfoy can''t help but desire, no one can deceive the black magic king, he doesn''t want to die.


    Looking at the glass on the glass, he started to see the master after thinking, how to report the mission.


    The giant must have a big trium, otherwise faced a group of small wizards, they are still a lot of people, and if you have retreat?


    There is also a Phoenix ...


    Malfoy first so hope, can meet one or two, so you can :


    The surrounding circle of the Phoenix Responsive Member, he kills a seven in the crowd, and finally exhausted.


    This task is more beautiful!


    The fence door is slippery, Malfoy is still thinking, and there is no first time to get out of the elevator.


    He feels that Gell has an elbow, smashed himself, and it is not born:


    "I know, this will go, you will go out first!"


    "Lu ... Lu Xi Shi ..." Clarb knotted Barba.


    Malfoy felt a wonderful, he looked up, all people stayed.


    He dreams come true ... I really caught into a Phoenix society.


    Ten wizards were blocked at the door of the elevator, and they all lifted their wands and aligned them.


    "..."


    The Malfold corner was convulsted, he finally knew why the dead girl, to sign a magical contract with him.


    It turned out to be here.


    He smiled and cried, and he raised his hand: "Don''t attack! I surrendened!"


    First, if you say it, you are talking ...


    Mr. Wesley drilled out of the crowd and took the Malford''s wand, and asked:


    "My son and daughter?"


    Malfoy looked at Arthur''s expression, afraid of him too excited, leading to passion crimes, just quickly said:


    "Relax, relax! They are nothing, that is, your little son is broken.


    But I haven''t need to do it, he falls ... "


    Mr. Wesley lifted his hand and gave Malford a big fist.


    ......


    ......


    When William with Scetrick, when I came to the Magic Hall, I just saw members of the Phoenix.


    Mr. Wesley came over and handed the prophecy to William, whispered: "Food and Dead?"


    The effect of the compound soup has disappeared, and William also replaced his clothes.


    He took the prophecy and said:


    "All in the Mystery Division, have been controlled by me, let''s grasp."


    Jinsley on the side, waving, with a few wizards, entering the elevator.


    Mr. Wesley did not go, he anxiously walked his child and checked their injuries.


    The twins are proud to have a chest, and it seems to be a thing that has just been fighting for death.


    Ginni is also hugging his father and spoiling.


    It''s Ron''s poorly fingertips, he didn''t think it was broken by the shelf.


    William has brought the ball and put it in the safety table and walks toward the corner.


    Malfoy was lying on the ground, he was tied, his face was covered with blood, and the front teeth were knocked off.


    "A few minutes, we met again, Marf." William laughed.


    "This is not what I caught, there is no violation of magic vows."


    Malfurt looked up to William, eyebrows, and speaking some gone, annoying:


    "You become your sister ?!"


    "Yes, it is right." William low:


    "Right, the task failed, how would your owner punish you?"


    "I ..." Malfour was a sighful.


    If Starke is here, the Meilin Memorial ... is fake.


    This is a trap!


    "I tried my best, I tried my best ... The owner won''t punish me! This is a trap!" Malfoy was unable to defend.


    "Yes?" William suddenly turned his head to see a direction.


    "Tom, Malfurt said you won''t punish him." He smiled:


    "You have become so kind, can you forgive this error?"


    Malfour was shocked, and then struggled to look up.


    Not only is Malfoy, there is still the wizard in the hall, I can''t help but live.


    One is high and thin, wearing a black robes, a man with a snake, a bare feet.


    Vulid demon glanced at Malfoy, cold and ruthless:


    "The King of the Black Devil, will only give the servant who do things, instead of doing things unfavorable, and want to go through the waste!"


    Some people made a scream, Ginni was afraid to grasp Luna.


    Ron is also trembling, looking at the figure.


    No matter how Harry said with him, Vulid Magic came back, only to see it, in order to inspire the fear of almost engraving in the bones.


    Mr. Wesley is in front, he trembles the voice:


    "Sedrick, I will play it, you will take them, hide in the elevator, run down below!"


    Vulid demon rings, looked at Wesley, and fell on those students and looked at Harry.


    Finally, he stared at William with a sewed scarlet eye.


    "For a few months, the efforts of a few months ... you have hindered me again ... Stark ..."


    Vulidica Magic pressure supplemented with anger:


    "Give me the prophecy!"


    William takes out a glass ball from the safety table.


    He holds his hands, five fingers slightly, under the magistics, the ball is blowing.


    White shadow, in the air, William wand waves, the shadow is not condensed, and completely disappears.


    William looked at the volts and laughed:


    "The prophecy is in my mind, want to know? Take it!"


    "Stark, you are challenging my endurance!"


    Vulnecular Magic with scarlet, cold eyes, staring at William.


    He clen the magic stick and whispered:


    "But I am still very curious ... We don''t have a hatred, why are you right again and me again?"


    "From my attachment to Qilo, you always give me a mess."


    He suddenly raised his wand and angered: "Avada Cat!"


    William didn''t have much action, but the broken prophecy, closed again, flew half the air, blocked the green rays.


    Vulneculine magic wand waves, the golden wizard statue in the fountain is alive.


    He jumped from the base, and he fell on the floor, and he hit it straight to Harry and others.


    Vulid demon looks to William, ridiculous:


    "Hey, Dumbledo knows that this is a trap, but he still let these students come.


    Just do a bait with Potter, arresting my servant. "


    He smiled and said:


    "Dumbledo sacrificed a close number of people, he did not hesitate, but he claimed to be careful about them."


    The black magic king voice is low and slow.


    "Talk, William, how can he lie to you, let you voluntarily fight me.


    He sent your path, only death. "


    Mr. Wesley keeps launching the spell, want to block the statue, but the magic curse is not worthy of his chest.


    William wand lifted, aligned with the fountain of the horse statue.


    The horse is also on the ground, holding the flame fluttering, only listening to the sound, the whip is like a snake, and the golden statue is going to the ground.


    Mr. Wesley hurriedly pulled a few people behind.


    William went out of a curse, he didn''t answer the volt demon, but laughed:


    "Tom, you seem to hate Professor Dumbledore?


    Can you tell me the reason? "


    William ran on one side and avoided a mantra, laughing:


    "Ah, I know the reason ... When you are a child, it is Dumbledore to pick you up to the orphanage.


    Tell you, you are a wizard ... not ordinary people. "


    "He tells you?" Vulid Magic was angry and shot black.


    William picks the magic, still talks:


    "Dumbleo is like a light, attracting you to leave the orphanage, go to the magic world.


    He is so powerful, and it is mature and stabilized. "


    William resists the attack of Vulchen, continue to say:


    "You are desperately pleased, is it ever in late night, when you are lonely, you have thought about it in the bed of Sletlin dormitory.


    Is he your father?


    Instead, the Machine melon that gives you Rid. "


    Williamhaha smiled:


    "Tom, have you eager ... Father love?


    But Dumbledo can''t look at you, he will prevent you.


    Are you so happy? ! "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "Nineklorative Cat"

 913 Chapter 905 Second Warm War ... Meet!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William opened a wave of ridiculous, the killing is extremely strong, and the insults are more insulting.


    Malfoy lying on the ground, smashed a few mouthfuls of cold, and put the dust in the floor into the mouth.


    He also cares about the problem, knowing that he can''t hold yourself, you don''t have to listen to such a sharp conversation.


    But ... Stark really dares.


    Also give the Black Devil King a "lack of father love" label.


    If the woman of Litta Skitt, I am afraid that tomorrow''s headline is:


    "Father loves the mountain - Dry Dumbledore and the rebellious Tom 2".


    Mr. Wesley is also very shocked.


    He saw that William had the same as mysterious people, and as in the news report ... he did not fall.


    Even on the tongue, William is more winning, sentence poke people''s mind.


    The face of Volden demon is distorted, he stood in the same place and did not move.


    The horse statue is rushing, and the flutter is waving, but the inch is broken when the magic is near the magic.


    A magic is obliquely, and the rays have swept the people''s waist, pulled from the back ridge to the horse foot, divided into two and a half, broken a place.


    "You are trying to irritate the world''s greatest wizard!"


    Vulid demon double eyes scarlet, full of face, he smiled:


    "The last time I angered me, I was killed in front of his wife and children.


    Finally, I dig his heart and feed the snake ... "


    The black magic king deliberately glanced at the Harley, and he asked a few times, it seems to have a happy night.


    Harry kept his fist, and he went out, but he was killed by Mr. Wasley.


    Vulid Magic laughed, the arm is like a gun, the magic wand is slightly waving, and finally drive the holes to explode a whipping action.


    I only listened to the thorn of the ear, and the thunder of the naked eyes, broke the sky, and shot toward Wili.


    The laddo is like a comet brush, and even causing the shock of the air.


    William''s hands reversed the wand, pushing the body, and constructs a huge round mirror wind wall in front of him.


    Vulid Magic quickly summoned the second thunder, and continued to speak:


    "William, I am actually unintentional to kill you, think about it, kill a genius like this, what will be lost?


    I think we have more ways to communicate. "


    Continuous digital attack, the round mirror fell.


    Thunder spear was slightly changed slightly, but it was still like Changhong, blowing a few meters large cavity on the ground, dust.


    William did not move, with the wand waved, he was around, and the wind was lingering, blocked the explosion.


    His wand suddenly shakes, surrounding the waves around the body, instantly compressing the proposed white sea carving.


    Eagle hits the sky!


    "Voumen, have you noticed? Before you come, we are communicating.


    I killed your servant, ruining the prophecy, stopping your plan! "


    William''s double-hand bomb in the tip of the wand, he smiled:


    "If you don''t like this way, after you die ... I will add you to your grave, chat with you every year."


    Sea carving flew out ... This is the scope of magic of the wind pressure to destroy all the scope of the wind and strike.


    It is huge, just Yu Bao, the explosion of thunder, and completely dissipate.


    Vulidici is a black fog, the black fog forms a giant, and it is wrapped in it.


    The seavat is touched, and the violent impact has caused a strong and sustained air burst.


    The snake head was blurred in an instant, and it was still high as high as a low voice of the Black Devil:


    "William, you are really fascinated.


    Although standing in front of the Black Devil, it is still so arrogant, but it is right and not wisdom.


    Imagine your loved ones, friends, classmates, under my orders, killed by my servant ... Is it very painful? "


    William detonated seavats, and the compressed air turned into the moment, he ridiculated:


    "Voltie, you do have a lot of servants, but there is no heartfelt reliable part.


    Look at Marf, know, he is just fear of your strength.


    But soon, I will more than you will make your servant fear.


    They will betray you.


    At that time, what is the longevity? ! "


    The giant snake is completely swallowed, but there is no picture of the volt.


    A poisonous snake emerges from the fountain, it turns into a volts, raises the wand, and is sure to check the back of William.


    "Killing Curse!"


    "Be careful, William!" Sedrick shouted with autumn.


    The two have not yet fallen, and Fox has appeared in William.


    William disappeared in the original place, green rays hit the wall.


    When he appeared again, he also lifted the wand and shouted:


    "Killing Curse!"


    Volden Devil immediately turned, and also a dead curse shot, two green lights were connected in one.


    Volden Devil continued:


    "William, I am a generous black magic king, which can meet your desires, any desire outside the scope of law.


    I can make you the youngest Magic Minister; you can bring my will to the European center, conquer any land you want.


    As long as you are willing to worship me! "


    "I am worshiping you?" Williamhaha laughed, ridiculous:


    "Why do those wizards rebell you? It is a bad leg and feet, can''t go!


    It''s you ... you should kneel down, like a national wizard! "


    The standpoint of William and the volt magic is straight, and the green is beginning to extend to both sides.


    All the buildings in the hall have been crushed, and the ground is also trapped, and there is a circle in a circle of concentric circles.


    However, the land of the volts account for the wind, and the green light continues to move toward William.


    At this moment, I suddenly produced a fire in the fireplace of a wall, and the floor reflected the green flame.


    A series of men and women''s wizards have brought out from the fire.


    That is the official of Visen Gama, and many senior officials in the Ministry of Magic ... After the trial, they came to the magic department.


    Dumbledore stood in front, shooting a magic curse towards Vulid, he calmly:


    "This evening is stupid, Tom."


    "When did I die, I will pull your pad!"


    Vulid Magic spit a spit, he quickly ended with William''s pair, summoning a silver shield from the air.


    Dumbledo''s magic curse fell on the shield and sent a low bitter voice.


    At the same time, in the face of two people, the volt magic has some eaten, he suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Harry explored the body and wanted to find the location of the volley, but Dumbledo shouted him:


    "That is not moving there, Harry!"


    But the professor immediately put down.


    Because William magic waves a wand, the pointers lit white light.


    One instant, not only Harry, along with the autumn, Cydrick, twins ...


    They all felt the rings sent by Anne, which had an attractive, and then everyone disappeared in the hall.


    Vulid Magic appeared again from the air, and he watched William with coldly: "Door key?"


    William laughed with him.


    Vulid Devil just obviously wanted to attach to Harry, manipulated him.


    But I haven''t come yet, Harry is transferred by William.


    Vulid Magic slowly nodd, he looked at the officials of the Magic Department, watching William, and looked at Dumbledore and laughed.


    Dictionary is laughing, you can see his twisted face, it is really a tremble.


    "That''s okay." The awkwardness of the volts on the magic of the volt, he wanted:


    "Second Warm War ... I will declare war!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Huangpu Machi", "Taoism, please stay", the two big rewards. )

 914 Chapter 906

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Volden Devil escaped.


    Although in the face of everyone, he left a declaration that was full of war ...


    However, it is undeniable that the black magic king is really escaped, even underding, I have never been saved.


    Can you run?


    If you are single, whether Dumbledo is still Stark, he can accoum any confidence.


    But in the same time, it is difficult to join hands ... If you can''t get it, you should cool.


    It seems that he has urged Grindvo, letting his disciples quickly come to the UK to give Starke a surprise.


    Of course, no one has escaped this thing in the merits, more wizards, all screaming, hugging a group.


    They are so expressive, the reason is also very simple:


    Volden Magic appeared.


    This is the fourteenth year, and after being "death", the official "resurrection" ... The first time is really cut in front of the public.


    The wizard present is almost experienced the terrible ten-year war.


    When I saw the black devil king, the fear ... Inscribed in the fear of the wizard DNA, finally broke out.


    "People who can''t say names" ... This outer number is really just a way.


    William didn''t care about these people, but sitting alone next to the broken fountain.


    He was a little tired, took a water, washed his face.


    Dumbledo quickly came, concerned: "William, you are not hurt?"


    "You will come back later, I may be hurt." William laughed.


    "How, Melin Memorial Trial?"


    "It''s not smooth, Umrich has been wrapped in Hu," Dumbledo said. "Delay time for this plan."


    William nodded, it is not unexpected.


    Umrich suddenly decided to trial Fuji, admitted his own guilt, this is to deliberately attract attention.


    She is absolutely not really wanting to accept the trial. She is afraid that I still want to control the Magic Ministry of Magic and continue to be her ministers.


    At this time, the Secretary of the Legal Executive Division Amilia Born came over.


    She is curious about William, and also looks to Dumbledore, with the tips asked:


    "After half an hour, will I convene a reporter conference, is the two to participate?"


    This press conference will make a report on this Magic Department, and announce the wizard war out.


    William as the experience of this incident, does this to participate in the conference.


    However, he still shook his head: "I am alive, I just want to go back to Hogworth to sleep."


    Fighting with the volts, consumption is quite ... Especially tonight, you have to repair the crown and look back Harry and others.


    A conference, but there is no.


    Bossz nodded and did not barely.


    This young witch will be the key to this war. She has placed the other party with Dumbledo.


    "I will participate in it, but now I need to take William to leave for a while." Dumbledor said.


    Bornz nodded and walked toward other wizards and started to command good job.


    "She will become a good minister." Dumbleo low voice.


    William is picker.


    In his opinion, not self-satisfaction, obedience ... That is a good minister.


    Fuji is obviously not good, so he entered.


    "Professor." William said: "Vulid Devil does not take Ms. Bubus to become the minister."


    His opinion is simple:


    It is inevitable to attack.


    Dumbledo is seriously located: "I will carefully think about the protection of Emilia''s protection."


    William, then stood up, took the dust of the ass.


    He also prepares early, let your parents leave the UK with Hermione parents.


    The two came out of the Magic Hall, took the elevator, and returned to the Mystery Division again.


    Jinsley is looking for a Phoenix, looking for a room, and there is no hidden food dead.


    In fact, they are more curious, what happens in this happens, can destroy the predecessorial hall and time room.


    The time hall is of course William ruined.


    He chose to fix the crown today, it is preparing to give a disaster to give the dead ... Anyway, he does not have a bow.


    Under Dumbledo''s explanation, members of the Phoenix Society left.


    Only Jinsley took a few wizards, guarded at the door, giving two people as a war.


    With Dumbledo and William''s ability, there is no need to be alert.


    But Jinsley believes that it is necessary to prevent others from suddenly breaking, disturbing two big talks.


    So, Kingsley can get water in the Phoenix, Ao Luo office, and even Fuji ... not because there is no reason.


    He was familiar with the magic book of "Emotion", and the dripping water is not leaking, and people are very good for him.


    Dumbledo took William, but did not enter the predetermined hall.


    There is nothing better there.


    Trigoni did the prophecy of Harry and Viovis ... Dumbledo learned to know the content as soon as he was sixteen years ago.


    He also told William.


    This is also the reason why William is directly destroyed in the hall.


    When the plane of the volley is destroyed ... he will not be aligned.


    Dumbledor''s Mystery Division is a more important thing, it needs to be explained.


    It is important to be more important than the war ... Nature is the problem of death.


    Dumbledo is very worried about this.


    Grindo is actively leaving Newmont, and leaves this world and look for death.


    Dumbledo is very clear about Green Divo''s ability, so that he is so, it is definitely a terrible future.


    That future is clearly to deal with the magic.


    Dumbledore must tell William to what he knows.


    Under the leadership of Dumbledo, the two came to the Death Hall.


    The light of the death hall is dim, the square, the center is depressed, forming a huge stone pit, about 20 feet deep.


    Stone steps surround the entire room, like stone bench, level 1 level gradually, each level is very steep, like a step classroom.


    In the center of the stone pit, there is a raised stone platform, which stands on an arch, it looks very old, broken.


    William fell, looking at the arch.


    Arches around, there is no wall support, a broken black, hanging on top.


    Although there is no wind here, it is gently swinging, as if it is just touched.


    William felt a horrible breath.


    And Dumbledore has climbed the stone bench and came to the bottom of the stone pit and then slowly went to the stone platform.


    William also followed the past, the footsteps echoed in the room.


    It looks at the arch, it looks much higher than the above top of it.


    It''s still gently swinging, it causes William''s vigilance.


    Because of an abrupt desire, he urged him to pass through.


    Dumbleo is looking at it, I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked:


    "William, do you still remember the four coffins of the Hogworth Government?"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 915 Please leave a day

You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    take a day off.


    I have started school, back to school ... in the car, there is a bit of motion, I want to vomit, I can''t tell. (;''§Õ `)

 916 Chapter 907

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Hogwarts has been circulating such a sentence:


    Anyone is not possible to completely explore the secret of the school.


    This sentence William is very agreed.


    Even if he three times a cycle, he has been in the school for decades, and he doesn''t dare to boast, know all the secrets.


    Why did the volt demon have teach in the school?


    In addition to the confusion of students, becoming his backup army, there is also the secrets of this ancient castle.


    Hogwart is like a black hole, no matter how long it takes, it is always full of mysteries, attracting you to explore.


    For example, the land ... is William has been the most curious.


    William was actually discovered in the palace six years ago, and he was still a simple, kind first grade Xiaomeng new.


    And now, there is still the last year, I graduated from Hogwartz.


    So this is the secret of his most wants to crack.


    Speaking of the palace ... It is the most mysterious place in the island of the island, there is a pyramid on the island.


    That is an unplealed pyramid, no steeper, like a pattern behind a dollar.


    On the top of the pyramid, there is a four coffin!


    William used to try to reach the island in many times, and even the death holy applause, but it could not be close.


    He is always thought that it is magical to cover the lake and prevent others from going in.


    But with the growth, with William''s current eye, it can be easily observed ... The island is not in Hogworth.


    It''s just a projection.


    Since it is not in the school, what does it?


    Dumbledore stood before his mouth, whispered:


    "In that year, Sletlin in the four giants took the lead in Hogwartz.


    Thereafter, Ravenko and Grandfen have returned ... I don''t know if it is.


    Only Hurch Papchi, she stayed alone in the school and became the principal. "


    The old past in the millennium, in Dumbledo''s voice, and.


    "Hechpac has cultivated many outstanding wizards. Under her efforts, Hogwartz also became the best magic school in the world until one day ..."


    The principal suddenly talked, and he continued to the curtain:


    "The arch is behind, drifting a coffin, after being got by Hurch Papaci, brought back Hogwartz."


    "Coffin?" William made his eyes. "Coffin in the palace?"


    "Yes, it is one of the four coffins." Dumbledore affirmed William''s guess.


    As for how he knows ... The reason is simple:


    The principal has a meditation basin, which is the magic items left before leaving.


    The principal of the past generation will put some memories they think, stay in it, the principals behind the back.


    Portraits of the principals of those offices, according to the Magic constraints of Hogwarts, must also listen to the orders of each principal and cannot be unrestrained.


    Therefore, Dumbleo is easy to know the secret of the four giants.


    "The coffin is a signal ... disappeared three giants given the signal." Dumbledor Melody explained:


    "Hechpaci got the coffin, did not stay too much, leaving Hogworth to her picking successfully, then left.


    No one knows where she goes, it seems like Glanfen who is the same ... no trace.


    Of course, the coffin is also taken away by Hece Pache. "


    William slowly digested Dumbledo, he looked at the arch, curious:


    "The coffin is from this, drifting out? What is it behind?"


    "Remember the story of the three brothers?" Dumbleo asked.


    William nodded.


    "In the beginning of the story, tell us:


    The three brothers met a river that stopped the road, and the dead gods stationed on the shore. "Dumbledor said.


    "Ni Ke has always believed that the trial of the river metaphor, through the party, you can see God."


    Professor Shen Sheng:


    "But the river also has practical significance, that is, the river next to the death ... Pluto!"


    "And behind this arch, it connects to the Pluto."


    The principal is silent, and he also said to William:


    "Evidence is also very simple, you can hear the water coming behind the curtain, and ... low language?"


    William stunned, he could only feel a force, urged him to enter, but did not hear any sound.


    "Someone is talking behind this?" He curious.


    "You see ... you are affected, it is much smaller than me." Dumbledo closed his eyes, as if he listened.


    After a moment, he was sad:


    "I can hear the voice of Alican, I can hear my parents'' voice ... they are calling me, cross the arch, reunite with them.


    There is no trouble, no separation. "


    But Dumbledo did not move.


    Although the sound is true, it seems that his parents and sisters are behind the arch ... but it is not enough to tempting him.


    One is facing the Erris Mirror for many years ... I hope that I can''t get the old man, how can it be cheated by the sound?


    Dumbleo sighed his mouth:


    "The soul of the death of the death of the death.


    Therefore, in front of the arch, it will be the same as the Erris Mirror, so that we will hear the voice of the deepest, urgent thoughts. "


    William suddenly realized.


    He didn''t lose the most important person ... and he didn''t understand any sound, and the impact received was much smaller.


    He thought, asked again: "If you can''t get a temptation, enter the arches?"


    "I don''t know, I have never passed, but we can do a bold guess ..."


    Dumbledor stared at the curtain through half ambiguous glasses:


    "The three brothers were afraid to be drowned, and they chose to make a bridge and continue to cross the river.


    They are all very powerful wizards, but they don''t dare to go through the water. I think people go directly into the Pluto ... probably die. "


    William frowned: "Since the coffin drifted from the Plutong, after the three giants left, did you find a dead god?"


    "William, I think it is." Dumbledo praised: "Do you still remember the picture of the Hogwarts kitchen?"


    William nodded.


    In the Hogwart kitchen, there is a painted "Last Dinner".


    The content drawing is the case of the last dinner of the four giants:


    Hechpaci lifted a cup, it was a small double gold cup.


    Ravenklau with a crown, with a bronze ring on the right hand, and read the book of a bark made in his hand!


    The painting looks flat, but if you know the people of the Death, you will find big horror:


    Everyone in each person has a death, some people are even more than one.


    In other words ... Most of the deaths have appeared in Hogwart, and they were collected by the four giants.


    "Glanfen is naturally known to death." Dumbledor positive


    "They are four people, although there is no blood relationship, but they also like brothers and sisters.


    According to the story of the three brothers, three people need three people, and can only be three people.


    The four giants must have a person, can''t go, I think this is also Hurch Papaci has not left, alone Hogworth. "


    William is connected to Dumbledo, continue to say:


    "And Lav Wenk''s Third people have found the death of the coffin, and use the coffin to take Kiqi Paci?"


    Dumbledo is the first, from multi-party intelligence ... it is true.


    William I.


    This further has a method of finding the dead.


    However, like Green Div''s methods ... do not have repeatability at all.


    Because William doesn''t know where the coffin is!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Benglass Food"

 917 Chapter 908 Prehistoric Secrets

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    ... Sounds really there is a cavity, and even a bit of the emperor.


    But William didn''t know where there was, he couldn''t go to dig everywhere.


    This way does not have the story of the three brothers.


    At least William also knows that the entrance is approximately in the seven hills.


    "In fact, in addition to the arch and the Yellow, this land also has a powerful force." Dumbledo said.


    William is a little excited, he already knows what the principal is saying.


    "Yes, I have always been talking to you before ... prehistoric."


    Dumbledo reached out and felt the air, and was taken from William to the time and feeled:. "


    "It is extremely powerful, and there is different forms of magic forms of the Magic School to date.


    It involves time, space, death, advanced level of life ... and even love. "


    William wanted to think and found this.


    For example, those clocks in the time, involve the time power.


    The hummingbird is in the watches, from breaking eggs to grow, turn it into an egg, cycle reciprocating ... It is obviously beyond the category of normal wizards.


    Also, the hourly reverse curse in the time converter ... William has not been in the magic book, see the magic spell.


    In other words, those time converters are broken, one less ... belongs to non-renewable resources.


    The production and destruction of the soul is at least in the book "cutting-edge black magic secret" book, there is a detailed introduction.


    "Can this force learn?" William cares about this.


    "Unfortunately." Dumbleo has a helplessness on his face.


    "You know, William, prehistoric, is reserved for people who really have awareness.


    In ancient Egyptian era, in the mysterious school of Egypt, this secret wisdom has been inherited.


    But as a series of changes, the inheritance has been broken.


    This is also the reason why I think about the elders with Green Divo.


    Therefore, although this power exists in this land, we can''t learn, and even use. "


    William understands the meaning of Dumbledo.


    This is as if the human civilization suddenly disappears, the human beings, once again makes technology, but embarked on another road.


    Even if they find that the remains of nuclear bomb remains and radiation, they will not produce atomic bombs.


    Because there is no inheritance of the corresponding knowledge system.


    "After the Magic Department is built here, naturally there is a mysterious bureau, secretly studying this mysterious force." Dumbledo said:


    "Outstanding wizards in the past, you can''t use it directly.


    But they still study a lot of interesting things, and will also be divided into brain rooms, death halls, time halls, prophetic, stars ... and locked rooms. "


    "The locked room?" William was a bit surprised.


    "Yes." Dumbleo glacor:


    "The room has already existed very much, but there is no key, anyone can''t open."


    William has some regrets ... The power is in front of you, but it can''t use it.


    And these strengths are more horrible than what Avada is more alarm, and it is difficult to prepare.


    It''s like Lily, giving Harry love spell, and pitted the Victorious Devil for more than ten years.


    The two people discussed for a while and almost every room.


    When you are ready to leave, the door suddenly came to noise.


    William explores his head, and quickly retreat ... It turned out to be the director of the Outline Office, Sklin.


    He rushed hurriedly, but he was stopped by his part.


    William naturally knows what Skinje is here for something.


    He wants to persuade William and support him as the minister.


    Although everyone else doesn''t know, Bornus is a member of the Phoenix, but Sklinje has felt a threat.


    As long as you find William support, he will definitely counterattack.


    However, counterattack is impossible to counterattack.


    Sklinji is a hard version of Fuji.


    He has its own opinion, his own claim, will not listen to the command of the Phoenix.


    William pays with a heart, but not to bring you a non-listening pig friend.


    Therefore, Sklinjan didn''t have to stay in the Outlet of the Outline Office.


    Once Bornz, will immediately give Skinjan to raise a salary ... Mingsheng dark tune, let him stay away from the Outline Office.


    This power will be controlled by Kingsley.


    Whether in order to avoid being embarrassed, still Skinjan work hard, the result is the same ... William does not meet him.


    "I should go, I have to start." Dumbleo looked at his table.


    William suddenly remembered what, hurriedly asked: "Professor, Harry''s brain closure still teach?"


    "I don''t need it." Dumbledor suddenly shook his head.


    "Harry in this regard, the talents are too bad. And this lesson, for the volts, is tragic.


    He won''t make a fake memory, to seduce Harry, he is afraid that we will be trapped again. "


    This plan ... Vulid demon has lost twelve servants, which even include Malford''s core members.


    But still didn''t get a prophecy.


    I was biting by a snake, ten years of afraid of a well rope ... This is the psychological state of the Black Devil.


    He will definitely use brain to block this connection.


    Dumbledon was toned, and he continued:


    "Also, Vulid Magic will soon find that Harry invaded his thoughts and can not be damaged.


    But he wants to attach it to Harry, invading his brain, but he must endure dramatic pain.


    Although the volt magic got Harry''s blood, you can touch Harry''s body.


    But Lily gave love spell, so that the Victor Magic was in the body of the power that was full of harsh. "


    William is thoughtful.


    "Of course." Dumbleo multi-sensation:


    "This lesson is also big enough for Harry.


    He is certainly unhappy now, I can''t let him have a disgust for himself.


    As a professor, I have a responsibility to guide the young people to prevent him from being broken, and they have been arbitrarily. "


    "Are you ready to tell Harry?" William.


    "Yes, Harry should know these." Dumblecorr.


    "I always think that he is still small, dragging for many years, but time is urgent.


    After this matter, he should have awareness, knowing that he and volts ... can only live one. "


    William is speechless, this is also something wrong, who makes Harry soul.


    "What about you, William?" Dumbledo glanced at the door. "Do you want to talk to Sklin?"


    "No." William took out a ring, it was the door key made.


    "Hermione and Annie, are definitely still in my room, wait for me to go back."


    "That goodbye." Dumbledor said.


    William also said goodbye, disappearing in the Mystery Division.


    ......


    ......


    Ancient magic office,


    William suddenly appeared in the room.


    He quietly walked to the sofa and saw Hermione and Anne.


    Two girls seem to wait for a long time, have been asleep on a piece.


    Bobo tea, Boba and pineapple head, curled up at two girls.


    I heard the movement, three cats lifted at the same time and looked at William.


    William made a gesture for them, and then picked Hermione and Anne and hugged it in your bed.


    After he turned off the light, he returned to the sofa, looking at three cats, thinking:


    "I can only sleep with the cat on the sofa tonight ... this is a bad night."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "" reward. )

 918 Chapter 909, really dripping

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    early morning,


    Horace woke up from the SMS Site, according to the time of sitting in the table, taking a cup of silky hand grinding coffee, biting a Brazilian sausage.


    In this year, since I heard that my mysterious people were resurrected ... He has been changing place to live, never in the first place, stay a week.


    However, maybe because the world is calm, and maybe it is proud of your own anti-tracking ability ... Holes has not been moving in a month.


    The most important reason for non-moving, of course, this villa of Muggle, the environment is too good, he is really not willing to leave.


    The owner of the house, but also for many years did not come back, handed over to the property generation.


    However, the property is really rape, and the villa is hitting the villa to shoot TV series. There is also a "Devil''s Back" last month.


    It is said that it is the first bitterness of Muggle.


    Horas is naturally extremely no teeth.


    He decided to stand up for the owner, a confusing curse, drove the crew away, then ... successfully, lived.


    Holhers picked up today newspaper.


    Yesterday''s trial ... Estimated the result.


    Horas is very concerned about this matter, not because Fuji used his student, and he is intimate in these years.


    But because, regardless of how to say, Fuji is a core member of the nasal club.


    These years have given Horace a lot of benefits and convenience.


    Without the minister of Fuji, his quality of life will fall a lot.


    As for the recent competitive Bornus and Sklin ... to tell the truth, and his relationship is very general.


    Holes opened the newspaper, but he thought of the new minister of cultivation.


    This will continue to maintain a decent life.


    William and Hermiona children will definitely have a election, but unfortunately they have not taught them.


    Holes still wanted to come out in the last year, go to Hogworth as a teacher, but since Volden Devils, he extinguished this idea.


    Horas sighed, looking at the title, just glanced at it, the coffee in his mouth, sprayed out.


    I saw that the headline was written:


    "The mysterious people hit the Magic Department, the wizard war broke out"


    Horace hurriedly got up and crushed the table, and he only has a thought:


    "Immediately moving, the sooner the better!"


    In fact, it is not only such an excitement. Many wizards have seen the newspaper on the spot.


    Even some young people, began to view the newspaper date.


    The prophet should not be a clean-up inventory, and accidentally will be twenty years ago ...


    Or I wake up, cross the seventy-decade?


    Anyway, everyone''s look, describing:


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe ... this is a fake news!"


    But the wizards will soon be desperate.


    Ms. Bornus, the Director of the Legal Executive Division, and the Director of the Secretary of the Secret Division.


    She has not slept overnight, with the exhausted voice, the stone hammer this "fake news":


    "In the past year, Dumbledo and Staock have, countless times, mysterious people come back.


    Just last night, the mysterious people took a group of deadies, broke into the magic department, tried to occupy there.


    Fortunately, Stark heroically disabbed mysterious people.


    But when the mysterious people left, the announcement of the war has begun ... "


    "The current UK, the country is very difficult.


    We strongly appeal to the people of the magic world to be vigilant.


    The Ministry of Magic is publishing the family and personal preliminary defense guidelines, and distributes all the wizards in all the wizards in the next month ... "


    Everyone was shocked, how can I only have a night, the war suddenly broke out.


    Is there any sign?


    Fifteen years of peaceful life is over?


    For a time, the haze of the war shrouded every wizard.


    In the articles of Lita, everyone found more detailed reports:


    "The person who can''t mention the name, hooks Umridge ministers, attacking the magic department.


    Stark and mysterious people launched a peak match, the two destroyed the hall of the magic department.


    In the end, the Black Devil was defeated to the Magic Department, and Starke arrested the twelve food dead ... "


    Lita is boosing in the newspaper:


    "According to the author''s understanding, this is already the third time of Steak and mysterious people.


    The first twice is he resurrected, and when the prison is Azkan.


    Three battles, the Black Devil king ended.


    Because of the second, I was a blood book, pleading the third time to promulgate Melin Medal.


    Not only commending this knock-clock, sounding the alarm of the mysterious people, but also because he several times frustrated each other''s conspiracy. "


    Lita will call William as Britain guardians, mysterious people, stars ... These styles have been recognized by many wizards.


    The last wizard war lasted for ten years.


    And Dumbledo is old, but it is not necessary to fight against the mysterious people for ten years.


    Everyone is generally believed that Stark is the only great wizard that can support the new banner.


    ......


    ......


    The news that the war broke out and passed to school.


    But the students are actually more calm compared to the panic of the magic world.


    When they were born in this generation, the volt gods were almost dead, and the war also tail.


    From the little ears, I heard the name of the volt magic, it is really afraid ... But it is difficult to produce fear for the rise of the war.


    Instead, more excitement.


    At the end of the root, I still haven''t seen the battlefield and the dead.


    Most importantly, Dumbledore and William are in school, and Hogwartz is the safest place in the UK.


    Of course, the principal has not been in school for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone can see Starke.


    The benefits are also obvious.


    The number of applicants of Akari sprint class suddenly started surge.


    No matter what kind of students, I want to go to William''s D.A lesson.


    The ancient magic text has also been influenced. Each lesson is full, many small wizards in the first grade, clearly can''t understand, and also come to the class.


    It seems that it can be strong.


    More students raise their hands in the classroom and want to know what happened.


    However, this inexplicable excitement is so late.


    Because the final exam is finally coming.


    The students are very uncomfortable, because a few weeks ago, there was a rumor between Xiaomi:


    The school will cancel the final exam.


    But this is obviously true fake news, Vulid Magic does not prevent the final exam.


    So Hogwarten started a sentence:


    "The mysterious person is not really invincible ... The world is especially true."


    The fifth grade OWL test is also coming.


    Hermione has no pressure, she has learned the seventh grade textbooks these years.


    A few rounds of review were carried out before Christmas.


    She wrapped William all day, let him help, or not to sleep.


    Under the double press of Hermione, William enters the "Really Dripping and Don''t Left".


    He is really a drop!


    Of course, Harry and Ron are also very miserable.


    The two were seriously injured and needed to care for a few weeks, perfect for the last OWL sprint time.


    Ron was smashed by his legs, and the back is still a lot of magic.


    In the words of Mrs. Ponfray: "He has to serve ten different drugs every day, and he is affected."


    However, Ron has two years of legendary experience, and it is necessary to withstand the ability.


    Harry is not too serious, but he is more psychological injury.


    Because of his stupidity and alone, bring everyone to danger.


    If there is no William a series of hands, don''t know how many people want to die.


    Harry was completely decadent.


    However, Dumbledo as a master of contemporary soul, and soaring for Harry.


    Harryton felt power, the soul was purified.


    He is ready to start working hard, but it is frightened, and there is still two days ... I will test it.


    The most horrhacial is that Harry finds itself after purging a circle ... The knowledge of Easter back is "purified".


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    PS


    Wizard radio, abbreviation is WWN, is a very popular comprehensive radio station in the magic world.


    The wizard has this news radio. Of course, it is not electricity, just like a wizard''s radio, it is not electricity, you can use it in Hogwartz.


    The UK has also passed the wizard TV broadcast company, but it is refused by the Ministry of Magic and believes that violation of the confidentiality law.


    The Ministry of Magic believes that the broadcast station is legal, because when Muggle is inadvertently heard, it is easy to feel that he has been mistaken; and when you accidentally see the wizard TV show, it is not so easy to believe. )

 919 Chapter 910, please, behead, and accept it as a dog

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Before the coming of July,


    Bornus defeated Sklinjan with a absolute advantage, successfully elected as the new minister.


    Bornz is inevitable, she is itself a long-term weight of the Legal Executive Division.


    The most important, there is a support of William and Dumbledo ... she is naturally in an invincible.


    After Bornis, I only used it for four minutes, I published the shortest inquiry speech, and then put it again.


    The media evaluated her anecdote, saving time, and is the best candidate of the Minister.


    The formation of a stark contrast is that when Fuan is on the first six years ago, I am excited to express the four hours of speeches.


    The media dig this matter out of the corpse, criticize the Fuji oil, and smashed the small people who are smart, and I have long seen that he is not something.


    And the newspaper, Qing Dynasty commented that he is a great speech master.


    That is, this is true.


    As a new minister, Boss is going to take office, it is natural to show her attitude.


    She can play a card with three:


    Request, behead, and accept it as a dog.


    Bornz decided to first play "Dagger" this card and deal with historical legacy issues.


    The current largest legacy problem is a crime of the first two ministers.


    When trial last time, Umrich deliberately pulled the west to the death of the dead.


    But the dead fans failed, her ultimate fight, also became the biggest joke.


    Umrich nature has no chance to turn it back.


    Fuji first was tried ... corruption and bribery, abuse of power, unattainable men and women relationship, molier private, pay the money ...


    When Fuji is also tried, he explored the golden sentence: "Umridge is also dry!"


    Umrich did do, Fuan''s sin, she participated, or the parties that did not have a relationship between men and women.


    Even the sins did not commit to Fuji, she also made.


    Abuse students, go down to the dead, PUA Magic staff.


    The Azkan prison is Outline, but also a confession, is not willing to give Umridge top.


    Umridge threatens him and says to give him the best life.


    But now Umrich goes in, these have become a dream bubble.


    The old cockroach finally pleaded, but she claimed to be in the trial:


    "It is Fu Ji to confuse me. I was still a little Ao Luo. He used the power of the minister, and I was in the office XX.


    I have been full of life, but this experience has completely changed my life.


    I am very fear in my heart, I don''t know what to do, I am afraid to face it ... I have done so many wrong things, I have been wrapped and forced by Fuji. "


    Umridge is out of control, crying, and said:


    "It can be said that I am not excellent, but I can''t say that I am not kind."


    "I should not be a evil person, I am not a bad thing ..."


    In the face of Umrich so shameless, as the chief wizard of Wisitamo, it is scheduled to:


    "Many of the prisoners have repented for their crimes, the only remorse is just caught.


    In order to make the trial to himself, they will play some small tricks.


    They said their own growth experience, saying that they are not loved by their parents, saying that society is ignored, and they don''t care about these bullies and self-deception.


    But even if you are stuffed into the same environment, you don''t have a more cruel fate ... Many people will never commit crimes, and will not easily deprive others. "


    Umridge is the same as Funi, is lifetime imprisonment.


    Umrich is not to die, but still stay for two years.


    Dumbledo doesn''t want Professor Snape.


    he thinks:


    Keep the Professor of Umridge, lethus only when the agent is a good choice.


    In this case, the curse broke out, it could not be on Snape.


    In the trial, there are also those who eat dead. Twelve wizards, four people have died.


    There are eight people left, but it is all lifetime imprisonment.


    Azkan has been destroyed by William and volts, and the soul monsters under the leadership of the small black robe, "betrayed" the magic department, and returned to the dead.


    Place these eaters there, is unsafe, the Magic Ministry will choose a more strict way to imprison them.


    ......


    ......


    After the trial, Hogwart''s OWL exam also went to the end.


    Hermione is easy to test ... In addition to being abandoned, other eleven classes, she chose.


    However, Hermione''s problem is coming, I like to suffer from being lost.


    This is the same as many of the learning tyrants, clearly tested very well, but all kinds of "oh, it''s finished!" "This time I have to take a test."


    Every time I listen to the school, I thought that everyone didn''t test it.


    Finally, I found that people have been good.


    Of course, there are honey sauce, I feel that I have been taking good.


    For example, Ron, he took the test, when it was estimated, it actually eight-door is the highest score of the college.


    Eight o ... also losing his thoughts.


    After the exam, this semester is finally ended.


    According to the practice, Hogwartz hosted a Christmas dinner.


    More than a student who is about to graduate is also a haze of the war.


    Dinner did not have too many surprises, Rave Wenke won the college cup.


    Snape once again lost the eleventh championship, while Raw Wenke reached the sixth championship.


    This has exceeded the five consecutive championships of Sletrin, and Professor Sinap is particularly unhappy.


    Everyone is generally believed:


    As long as William has not graduated from school, the college cup is always Ravoque.


    But it doesn''t matter, I graduated in the last year left, and the future is Sletrin.


    Snape has already made a small abacus ... On the biased student, he is a unique.


    Snape is still a pleasure.


    Because before the dinner, Potter and Wesley were an apology, he was ridiculed with two people.


    Of course, the most critical is that Dumbledo has promised, let him take a black magic defense teacher next semester.


    Snape has waited for sixteen years to wait for this position, really tearing.


    Snape is called Yang through the magic world, it is really not just talking.


    The only unfortunate thing is that he is not a professor, just a proxy teacher, the position is still hanging on Umrich.


    Snape also became the first to act as a proxy teacher, as the presence of dean.


    If he is not a dean, William can take the identity of the ancient magic of the ancient magic under the next semester:


    Your small agent teacher, also dare to be mad in front of my noble.


    At the time of the dinner, special lively.


    In the last time Hogworth, the twins have come to a lot of wine, and they celebrate their youth.


    There is no job, no test, no strict McGrang ... Everyone is laughing, but it looks so sad.


    Because youth really wants to spread.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay", "book friends 20190815230138533" two big rewards)

 920 Chapter 911 Snake Wood Blossom

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The next day, all the baggage, all in the train, and the students also entered the carriage.


    In order to prevent the esteem attack, the little wizards will be taken into the hostage, and a dean is still in the car.


    This time I came to Professor Fliwei.


    In the Hogworth Express train, this has a professor''s special car, which is also a tradition of 20 years ago.


    Coupled with William, the two can deal with any burst.


    However, William has almost no car, once the butt will follow a group of small wizards.


    No matter where he walks, they will follow, even when they go to the toilet, some people are dedicated to the door.


    After a little time, there is a student to knock on the door, and it seems that he is afraid that he will run away, no one protects them.


    Do these people don''t know ... The biggest pleasure of squatting is, do things that have nothing to do with ?


    Of course, more straightforward statements are:


    Laozi is very constipation!


    In addition, several college students, in order to grab the compartment of William next door, even players.


    It seems that as long as he is a little nearly, once you have an esteem, you are the safest.


    In the end, George, Fred and Li, successfully occupied two cars next door, and then hit it in the hour, and rent it out of hours.


    The price, there is also a chance to enter the next door, with William ... snacks.


    This is what they are in Hogworth, the last cut leeks.


    Students are so behaviors, but they can also understand.


    From the newspaper, the eaten death is dare to invade the magic department, and a special train is not big.


    But they are more.


    From the Azkan jailbreak, it failed, to the magic department prophecy, the ball is defeated ... Vulid Magic lost too much.


    He also needs to make a replenishment in the tower.


    Pulling the pure blood family, restore the forces to the peak, is a top priority, how can you have time and effort to attack a special train.


    Sitting in the carriage, William is watching the "Prophet Daily".


    The new minister took office, and he must make a lot of publicity. At this time, the headline is Bornus.


    She started to "accept the dog" this card after "Dagger" is completed in Fuji and Umrich.


    She has set a few departments, ready to be a dog bone, throwing the officials that are or neutral, or standing on Sklinjan.


    In addition to these, the net is about how to repeat the soul, the Magic Department tries to chase the dead and dead ... The article like this.


    There are still some reports, deliberately selling anxiety.


    For example, a reporter reporter said:


    In the early morning, the boss of the magic hot pot shop once saw the mysterious people, from the front of their house ... stealing all his cows.


    In the case of no case, you must give the beef grains in the magic hot pot, replace it into a higher cost of soybeon meat.


    Listen ... Is this what people do?


    There is also because the war broke out, the Golden Gabung Finance Fund launched by the ancient spirit ad hunters, the whole line is green, and all the way plummeted.


    Many people are in the bottom ... I copied, I copied, I copied ... but I found it or not, there is no possibility.


    Hermione is sitting next to William, holding the Phoenix book, trying to contact Babhough Professor.


    At the Easter, the two people met in Santa Village, I met Aisa, and I need to tell her.


    Anne, Lua and Ginny three girls crowded in a piece of IQ small tests on the "singing and response".


    It is said to be the topic of Lao Luov God.


    William has been very curious, and the designer''s IQ is also that thing, why design the measuring table ... Can measure the IQ of the high-quality businessman?


    However, Lao Luov God is also a popular psychology.


    He is in the beginning, "Starke has done a difficult IQ", see if you can answer a few.


    True Lao Luov, with William, talented Daluna.


    Navi is stroking his rice Mibao. It has a lot of growing this year. Now it is, it will send a strange snoring.


    This kind of thing can''t get the class, otherwise the community will die.


    The Head of Scedrick and the autumn chat, although they met six years, but officially became a couple only half a year, then they were in love.


    This is really a sad story.


    "I want to open a wand counter in the Akari Mystery Shop." Sedrick said:


    "Sold a few years of false wand, but also accumulated a lot of experience, I feel that I can try it."


    There are a lot of inventories in the hands of Ce derk ... After all, he has gone so many magical organs.


    Whether it is a routine unicorn, Raybird tail feathers, there is a rare giant stick core wand ... but you can engage in a wave.


    "You don''t have to graduate, you have to leave the UK, see Grigovic''s work?" The autumn is odd.


    "I have to go to the origin of the wand - the national travel of the Mediterranean Sea."


    "The Wizard War broke out, I still don''t want to leave the UK temporarily." Sedrik shakes his head:


    "Moreover, William has given me a lot of Grigovic''s notes, which is very helpful to me, there are these temporary enough."


    "But Mr. Olifan has not retired, you must also grab his business." The autumn is worried.


    Before the retirement of Oliford, no one can sell this big man in the UK ... unless he is so late to kidnapped.


    However, Cydrik clearly has done other plans, he lows:


    "I can give the wizard specialize in the wand, there will be many people buy."


    In the UK magic world, Although Oliford is a unique, there is no monopoly of all markets.


    The reason is very simple, not all the wizards like the finished wand.


    The shortcomings of the finished wand are very obvious, and it does not reach 100% with the wizard match.


    It is like the clothes sold in the store, regardless of the size of the size, but it is actually not fully fit.


    The custom clothes are different, completely follow your size.


    Although Oliford de rely on his experience, technology and many wands, you can always find a wand that is suitable for the wizard ... but some people prefer specially customized.


    For example, hibiscus ... Her wand belongs to the custom, providing the finageen core.


    Therefore, Scetrik felt still able to open the sneak shop, after all, he has received a lot of orders.


    Although they are all from the rich people.


    Sedrik cough a few times, and quickly open the topic:


    "In fact, I want to open up the North American market, I heard that there is no famous wand teacher."


    At this moment, the door came to play.


    Everyone left the carriage and see what happened outside.


    It turned out to be Harry, Ron, and Malfour three people played.


    After Lu Xius was arrested, he sentenced lifelong imprisonment.


    Malfortard did not dare to find William, I had to find Harry and Ron Mold.


    However, Scetrick and twins have already rushed out.


    They all participated in the battle of the Magic Ministry ... I have a lot of money together. This kind of busy is still helped.


    William did not rush, he is a professor, and then participating in this kind of fighting, it is a bit of bullying ... but it is still easy to see.


    Hermione suddenly came over, pulling William to the carriage, and the door was blocked with the magic to prevent someone to listen.


    "What is it?" William fox asked.


    "Professor Babing ..." Hermione took Phoenix book, and got into his ear, the small voice: "She came to the message."


    William''s spirit, the green eyes of the ink are very keen.


    "She said ... The snake wood of Ifi Magic, I am going to bloom, let you go to the United States as soon as possible."


    ......


    ......


    - Dumbledore''s Phoenix Strong Roll, Finance!


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Taoism, please stay," reward. )

 921 Chapter 912 The youngest food and dead

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Dusk time points,


    The dim light is obliquely, sprinkling on the earth, this ancient manor, is quietly like a grave.


    The crystal glass of the carved window, reflects the remaining sunshine, falls in the study, the spot shadow, makes people see unhappy.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find two people in the room ... a man and a woman.


    And intermittent ... whose sound.


    The man stands in front of the bookshelf, high wall cabinet, stuffed with beautiful magic books, it turned into a huge shadow, shrouded him half a body.


    The other half, falls in the glorious, pale balun, luminous.


    Over time, the glory moved slowly.


    The alternation of the light, so that there is no warm in the room, plus the man''s body, came to the woman''s smashing, let him look like ... Devil!


    "Nasha, I can''t pretend that I am not angry."


    Men open.


    "I gave trust, I also gave you husband Lu Xius a year, but what is he gave me?"


    The black magic king narrows the red scorpion, and the look is cold:


    "He was caught himself, and there were so many people, and the prophecy did not take it back.


    Also let me be forced to declare war ... That time, too rush, not what I want!


    Understand? ! "


    "I beg you, the owner, please forgive us." Nasha smashed, pale faces full.


    "What are you talking about? Of course I will forgive you." Vulid Magic looks at Nasa.


    "You are the daughter of Signs Black and Drule Rozil.


    They both were Sletar, and they were also my classmates.


    Although they are not a member of the dead, in some views, it is consistent with me. "


    The volt magic shakes the shake, slowly went to Nasa.


    "And your sister Bella is my most trusted servant. Although she doesn''t know if she is discovered, it has been killed by Stark ..."


    The Black Devil Wang looks at this and Bella has five points, and even the respective women, the great woman is very good, whispered:


    "Because of these people, after your husband Lu Xius is getting into the prison, I will also take care of you for him, and I will forgive you."


    Nassasha slowed down, and lifted his face with your hands, like a crystry.


    However, the volts magic polar turns, suddenly asked:


    "Do you have recently told the sister named And Domida, as well as the expression of Xiao Tianji Black? ''


    "There is no master, since you resurrect, I haven''t seen them again!" Nasha frowned again.


    "Don''t tighten, Xiao Niwe is a member of the Phoenix Department." Vulid Magic smiled.


    "Your sister''s daughter - named Dow Kez, and Starke is very close.


    More and they close some, have a good family, and have a good way, is it? "


    Nasham slings, and immediately swear:


    "If you see them, I will kill them personally! Will not contact them!"


    "You see, Nasha, I am rule you." Vulid Magic slowed down.


    "But because they both, there are a lot of food deceased, and your family''s position ... is not firm!"


    "Your husband is also, there is no effort to do things for me, will be arrested."


    The volt demon walked to the window, looking through the curtains, looking toward the Nobi Man Manor.


    "There are even many people think that he is Dumbledo''s spies leads to this magical department, and the news will leak in advance."


    "Lu Xius ... I really don''t." Nasha shredded, and the busement explained:


    "He has always been loyal to you, I swear, we are willing to do anything for you!"


    "So, Nasa, what do you do now?"


    Vulid Magic pulled up the curtains, turned around to face Nasa, and rarely said: "Let me listen."


    Nasha squatted on the ground, crossed the hand on the knee, and began to shake. She didn''t dare to look up, and her eyes stared at the bare feet not far away.


    Herd her humiliation and disgusting, she slowly climbed the past, kissed the feet, crying:


    "I can join the dead again, and the runture is implemented!"


    Lu Xius is a dead disciple, but his wife Nasha is not, she has never joined.


    Vulid Magic smiled and sat down on the armchair. He went to Nasa, slowly:


    "No, I don''t need you! In addition to your husband, there is no other man in the Malford family ?!"


    Nasaha is on the ground, she already knows what the black magic king wants.


    "Why, don''t you want?" The voice of the Black Devil was cold.


    "But Draco is sixteen years old ... he ... he is my only son, master!"


    "Not small, sixteen years old, I have killed many people;


    Your sister Bella is also willing to dedicate him for me. "


    The volt magic is on the chair, two pale hands, lazy on the armrests of the chair, smiles, look at Nashana''s face.


    "I think ... In the case of Lu Xius, your son Draco, the father, to assume the glory of the Malford family."


    Nasa seems to be poured with a scoop of cold water, she knows that the Black Devil King is punishing, and wants to punish his husband.


    But too cruel ... Draco is her only son ... everything can be, let her do anything.


    Only son ... can''t!


    Vulid Magic smiled cruelly.


    He likes to punish the servant like this, deprive the opponent''s beloved thing, far better than a "drill heart" ... Shurtan.


    "How, Draco?" The Black Devil suddenly turned his head and smiled:


    "I hope to be the youngest eaten death, I should be proud of doing things for me."


    Nasha was shocked, she didn''t expect her son, and they were still hiding in the room.


    I didn''t feel relieved that I was called in the Black Devil King, so did you sneak over? !


    The invisible clothing was opened, that is a thin movie standing in the corner, light golden hair, is a pale distinct blurred face.


    The Draco lips are trembling, and they are treated, they don''t dare to get close to the black magic king, and they don''t dare to look at him.


    "Draco, I will give you a black magic mark, let you become the dead."


    Vulid Devils said, "But according to the corresponding, I will give you a task."


    Nasza smashed the knee on the cold stone, thinking that the bones of the bones.


    This cooler rises along her body, and a sudden fear is hitting.


    Sure enough, the black magic king is a word:


    "I killed Dumbledo and Stark."


    Nasa cried and desperately stared at the Black Devil.


    She originally thought that the punishment of the Black Devil king made the Draco participated in the task. I didn''t expect to let him go directly ... Death!


    Even more cruel than death.


    Because, death is just a moment, but the black magic king wants Draco, keeping a hint, and finally can''t ... desperate and die.


    "If you succeed." Vioidian walked to Draco, grabbed his left hand, screaming:


    "You can get higher honors than other people ... I am waiting for you."


    Draco didn''t hear the black devil king, he couldn''t even think because he only felt the left arm in violent pain.


    That wand, like a knife, in the hand of Draco, he felt like a fire.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Originally like the manor of the grave, suddenly came to tear the tragic scream.


    Lu Xius carefully raised the peacock in the yard, and was also scared to escape.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 922 Chapter 913, Wusong Knight

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In the living room, the wizards sat next to a long-decorated long table.


    No one dares to move, and no one dares to talk, it is low, so like a wood carving.


    Talk ... What is it? !


    Ask the Black Devil King, screaming Nasha alone half an hour, what did you do?


    Or ... asked Nasa, why is it in the clothes, the tears belongs to the rain, a spirit of the spirit?


    Otherwise, what is the situation?


    Is Malfu''s son Draco found anything, what do you want to stop?


    The light is these doubts, and the death of the dead, the brain makes it out of the love story of the uncle of the Magic Department.


    But can''t ask ... don''t live!


    So, miserable or Lu Xius.


    People are in prisons, just retrofit ... Manor is accounted for the headquarters by the black magic king, now even his wife children ...


    I am afraid that he knows, it will write seven miserators in the prison, and then anger to rush, transform into a super game.


    However, the volt demon is not what the servants are thinking, I saw him played, and announced the official beginning.


    This meeting, there are many new faces.


    This is normal, as a few tasks are lost, there are not many foods or killed, or caught, you must add fresh blood.


    There is also a wizard that volt demon personally gotting up. The most striking ... It is necessary to count the McFasti family.


    "Come to sit here, Jehris." Vulid''s magic tricks and shouted.


    Jehris McFasti is sitting in the Black Devil in the eyes of everyone.


    Many people are secretly curse:


    There is no good end.


    The earliest Bella, last summer, Rozil, a few months ago ... Which didn''t do something?


    For this reason, everyone suddenly balanced.


    However, Jehris''s words, then let the wizard present, feel uncomfortable.


    "The owner, we can provide sixteen training-lotful Herbill Islands Black Dragon." Jehris said hotly.


    "Cooperate with the Wuslong Knight of our family, to ensure that any task can be completed, there will be no failure."


    Jehris is a bit proud to have the other food and death, ridicule.


    However, Jehris really has this kind of bottom.


    Hebi Islands Black Dragon is a variety of fire dragons living on the Islands in the Schwood.


    They are better than another in the British Islands, the soil of the earth.


    For a few centuries, McFasti family has been taken care of Herba''s Black Dragon.


    In other words ... this is the family industry of people, and the natural training of fire dragons.


    Even the heraldic arms of the McFasti family is all black single three-headed fire dragons.


    "The owner, if you can lay Romania, put the fire dragon protected area, give our family ..." Jehris talked.


    "I promise a year later, give you a thirtieth tame fire dragon.


    With these fire dragons and Wus Dynasties, we can make any land that refuses to be satisfied, cultivation.


    The flame will burn every counter party against you. "


    "Fire Dragon War" does have the effect of pulling, but the Vulid Magic is not in the eyes, and everyone is otherwise, let everyone speak freely.


    Dollowhof can''t wait to say: "The master, I oppose, this proposal has no feasibility."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it." Vulid Magic looked to Doluhov.


    Doluhof is encouraged, and it is busy:


    "Romania is too far from the Bargan Peninsula.


    Besides, France, Italy, Switzerland, Austria''s four countries, will go to Romania''s road to block.


    The ministers of these magical ministers are almost all with Starke.


    We may have the ability to occupy the Romanian fire dragon protected area, but the price is also unbearable. "


    Dollowhof, let many wizards nod agree.


    These four magic parts are the lead in expressing countries that condemn the dead and mysterious people.


    I don''t know what conditions in Starkens.


    Vulid demon did not speak, but it also recognized this view.


    He is different from Green Div, and it is not willing to make the war spread to other countries ... This will only cause more opposition.


    The Grindevo is still lurking, at least to wait for him to recover Eastern Europe, and the Romanian Fire Dragon program can be achieved.


    Jehris didn''t think of success. He just deliberately throws a high demand and paved the way next.


    He immediately returned to the road:


    "In this case, the owner, the demon swellout also has a Raid Base in Ireland, specializing in the ancient spirits guard.


    There is also three fire dragon protected areas of the Ministry of Magic. "


    Jehris looks into a circle:


    "As long as we play down, our war is increased, enough to sweep the magic department and Phoenix society!"


    "The fairy is now neutral." Effrey low voice.


    "Once you attacked the goblin, you will immediately go back to the Phoenix, with the character of them."


    Many people come up with it.


    They certainly don''t like the goblin, but the ancient spirit cock is not able to go to the Phoenix Department ... After all, his own treasury is still there.


    "The Fire Dragon Reserve of the Magic Ministry can attack, the fairy is suspended, but it is necessary to press them immediately." Vulid Magic declares.


    Jehris holds his fist and excited.


    Their family these fire dragons have been long been, this is what he is willing to reverse the king of the Black Devil.


    Vulid Magic looks at the table, and the fire makes a strange ray in his red eyes.


    "I found out our new minister''s residence? Jaxley ?!"


    Every time everyone turned their heads.


    "There is no time, but ..." Jaxley chest.


    "Master, I have controlled Herbert Joles, the Assistant Minister of Map.


    According to the practice, the new Magic Minister will meet with Muggle, and we will know. "


    Vulid Magic, reminded: "There is also a wizard protection around the prime minister."


    "This ... I didn''t find it out." Axsley was shocked, and uneashed the hair.


    "Nothing, West Ferus has been found out, it is Emin Wanz." Vibody laughed. "She is protecting the Prime Minister of Muggles."


    Black Devil King Dash Command:


    "Dollowhof, you are brought to Boines, you must kill her."


    He also looked at Jaxley:


    "Once Boss is dead, the position of the Minister of the Magic Department will open immediately.


    Sklinje may be replaced with her position and become a new minister.


    He is also a strong hard, does not meet our interests.


    I need you to re-control a senior official, fight for us, is there a candidate? "


    Jaxley has some thought:


    "Sinc Nice is a good choice, it is said that he is about to promote the Secretary for Legal Executive.


    He is not only with Skinjan, but also has frequent contact with the Director of the Division of the Ministry of Magic.


    I think we have to control such a senior official, and the position of the competition is relaxed. "


    "Very good, the last task." Vulid Magic took his wand and looked to Lukewood.


    "I need Orevord, and the owner of the Flolin Volkswagen ice cream shop in the cornerway ... I caught them."


    Everyone looked at the Black Devil.


    Without Orevord, many wizards can''t make a wand.


    Put the "arms" manufacturer, master in your own hands ... they can understand this, but why do you want to catch the ice cream shop?


    Is the black magic king want to eat ice cream?


    Volden demon did not explain, but the teeth were knocked at the teeth, and the eyes were hot.


    Just find the omnipotent wand, Stark and Dumbleo are no longer his opponent.


    This wizard war ... he won!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the reward of "Niyahai Yuda". )

 923 Chapter 914 Tangning Street 10

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    No. 10 Tangning Street,


    Wisminstin, London, UK.


    The entrance is a well-known classic logo:


    Black wooden door, a chandelier in front of the door, inlaid, lion head, knock, and white Arabic number "10".


    Here is one of the most famous homes in the UK.


    In addition to the Prime Minister''s bureaucracy and the office, the prime minister''s secretarial, assistant and consultant is working here.


    Tangning Street 10 is the central government of the British government and one of the power of political power.


    However, some people know that Tang Ning Street is actually a prostitute, but the residence of the first financial ministers.


    However, since the 20th century, the first financial minister will generally be a prime minister, which will become a prime minister of the popularity.


    However, before it is a symbolic meaning, it is not all the prime ministers, they are willing to live here.


    It has a small area, lacking repairs in the long-year, and built on the molar earth, some prostitutes and even suggested.


    When the most outlined, this street is still out of time.


    In addition, public security is also a big problem.


    In 1843, the secretary of the Prime Minister Robert Pierl has been assassinated near Tangning Street 10.


    Here is also a funeral, and the midst of the midst of the ghosts is even more endless, it looks not too good.


    If just these, it will be anyway, the decoration is comfortable, can you barely stay?


    But for a long time, the Congressional is not willing to pay for the repair, and it is necessary to prostitute from the pocket.


    Even the process of expansion, the private residence of the Prime Minister, moving to the narrow top ... is also the room of the servant.


    Who is the cold? !


    My sugar, the prime minister ... is this treatment? ! !


    So, I can''t help others.


    Besides, I will pay for the repair, and I will not be cheap after a few years.


    Of course, not everyone, you are not willing to stay here.


    For example, William Yurt Grandton, insisting on check-in, even the electric lights and phones at Tangning Street 10, are he presented.


    In order to understand the people''s feelings, Grandon often takes the nearby young prostitutes, returning to Tangning Street ... "talk".


    What is a talk?


    Neopostatic, still hanging water, lying is to fish with her, treat it in a special way.


    After talking, naturally, I hope that they can ... abandoned.


    It''s a great prime minister!


    However, the prime minister of the past is not willing to live here, there is a reason why it is crucial, but it is not enough for the outer man:


    That is in the office, there is a small oil painting.


    In the picture frame, it is a small man with long silver wigs, long as a frog.


    He can not only be active, free to leave the picture, or the minister of the Magic Ministry of Dynasty ... pass the microphone.


    Whenever some ministers visit, he will notify it in advance.


    However, each of the ministers of the Magic, bringing bad news.


    Also, only in the magic world, the minister will appear when it is possible to affect Muggle.


    They all affect Muggle ... Can you have good news?


    This lasts for many years, who is gone? !


    As a lady in Thatcher, staying at No. 10 Tang Ning Street - John Mei Jie, I have always wanted to resign.


    In the past few years, Fuji has been a few times, and every time it has brought bad news, he has some neurasthenia.


    However, he has not come back, today, the oil painting again.


    Meijie is surprisingly, and the person is not a number of Fuji ministers, but two young people.


    Looking at the two young unlike words, it is simply a wizard of his own grandson and granddaughter ... Mei Jie hesitated again, or the opening question:


    "You are really ... wizards? Such young, like students."


    William is sitting on the sofa, holding a small fish, and a cat fighting.


    Hermione sat next to him and was seriously covered by the brochure issued by the Ministry of Magic.


    William heard the prime minister, he turned his head and smiled:


    "Students and wizards, do not conflict, as if I am both students ... and the professor of the school."


    He called the finger, the tea cup on the table became a mouse.


    The whole body black and white hair, immediately rushed out, slammed on the desk, a paw hoot the mouse.


    This is the gap, if it is Bobo tea, don''t say to the mouse, from it, you will not look up.


    Just six years ago, Bobo Tea first saw the owl of the letter, I took it directly.


    Mason is a prime minister, and I have seen Fuji Shi''s magic, so William is a magic, he reluctantly calmly set up.


    It is reasonable to determine that the young boy is really a wizard, he is big and gut.


    "Hanflai is a work mad, it won''t let any mouse."


    That''s right, this cat''s name is called Hamverle.


    It is only eating emperor, there is a civil servant cat.


    Tangning Street No. 10, has a long history, and has too much area. It has been suffering from the disaster, and the headache has been a headache.


    In 1924, when the Prime Minister Mike Donner took "Bill" into Tangning Street, the first chief mouse officer was born.


    As each mousetimet is old, or because it is lazy, there will be new arms.


    Therefore, there is a water-friendly British prime minister, the iron-hit mouse minister.


    Hanfri is originally a strand cat, and is around Tangning Street 10, and finally he has been adopted by Mrs. Thatcher.


    And the name is also derived from her favorite cabinet secretary.


    Seeing William like Hanfri, Meijie is close to:


    "It is too good to eat, the kidney is not very good, don''t feed the cookie, you can try the meat, I have some here."


    Meijie took out the meat from the drawer and handed it to William.


    Then I joked the body again, accompany this young wizard, squatted in the corner ... cat.


    William did not nervously, naturally and chatted with him.


    He has come into contact with seven, and will send two to prisons, and even talk to the two Black Devils ... A British prostitute can''t count.


    Mei Jie tested: "Can you delay and minister?


    After a while, I want to talk to Clinton ... Do you know Clinton? "


    The prime minister apparently put the wizard, as a person with a world.


    "You can re-arrange the call." William said in a false thinking. "This meeting is very important and is related to British security."


    "Well ... but Clinton wants to tell me, I probably know." Meijie has a bit of gloating.


    "He is not very good recently, the United States seems to be very chaotic."


    Meijie did not have too much experience to deal with the wizard, he is ready to find a topic, first talk about the day.


    He also prepared the topic of Clinton''s old Bush, ready to show his ability to be the prime minister.


    William can''t help but laugh, he is in the heart of the belly;


    "Your future day, is more sad than Clinton."


    The war has begun ... There will be a situation in which various MSF is difficult to understand.


    There are more times, the people will definitely question the ability of Meijie government.


    The war lasts for a long time, Meijie will definitely be rushed to the stage.


    Meijie chatted with William for a while, and heard that the girl in the book is his girlfriend, it looks a bit disappointed.


    The granddaughter and William have an age, and he still wants her to marry the wizard, so it is good to explore the situation of the magic world.


    Unfortunately, this is handsome, the people are gentle, and there is already a girlfriend.


    "Right, Fuji Minister is looking for me?" Mei Jie asked.


    "Not Fuji to find you, he has stepped into prison." William laughed.


    Mei Jie is surprising ... Is a hand in prison? !


    Wizard this political struggle, a little horrible?


    It''s a fight with the South Korea''s group of people ... I don''t pay attention.


    However, Meijie has a good sense, it seems that Fuji ... is not Er.


    He suddenly looked down on this peer, at least you won''t go in, nor will it be placed.


    "What is the sin of Fu Ji? Is it because I didn''t catch the criminal called Xiao Wolf Black?"


    Meijie still remembers four years ago, Fuji suddenly appeared, saying "small gray wolf" Black jailbreak, let him go in the news.


    William almost laughed and couldn''t help but correct it: "It is Xiao Tianfu."


    "But he is innocent." He explained:


    "Fuji has nothing to do with this, he did a lot of wrong things, but more, it is not clear for a while."


    Meijie is vigilant.


    The new minister is a role, giving the predecessor, but also a lot of crimes.


    "Is your new minister so powerful?" Mei Jie said: "Is it very bad?"


    "No, Bossers are very good, and it is easy to get along. Moreover ..." William said:


    "Fuji was grouped into prison, and the Mrs. Bornus was not related to me."


    Looking at William''s human livestock, Meijie is still in his shoulder, and suddenly stiff.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 924 Chapter 915, the soul curse, there is ambush!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As the war broke out, regardless of the Phoenix Department or the Magic Department, all high-speed running.


    As a member of the Phoenix, William has strong strength and level.


    Even in an emergency, you have the command of all personnel.


    However, his qualifications are low, just join the "old cute new", need to perform the task everyday, brush existence.


    Otherwise, how can I pick up Dumbledore''s class?


    William''s current task is simple:


    Protect Bornz ministers to prevent the volt demon or to kill her.


    This is very possible.


    Bornus works as a member of the Phoenix Department, and the Magic Office works.


    As a hub, the Phoenix Society is also thoroughly mastered the war machine of the Ministry of Magic.


    Once she has an accident, the control of the Ministry of Magic will make it easy.


    Ability to prevent Bornz from being killed by volts, the Phoenix, the Phoenix, is also William and Dumbledo.


    Hermione, she implemented this task with William.


    Because she has joined the Phoenix agency a few days ago.


    Hermione''s birthday in September, it was still three months.


    But she used a year of time converters, in fact, I have been in the age of seventeen, and the trace of the body also disappeared.


    Whether it is age or strength, it meets the access to the Phoenix Society.


    In fact, this batch of people joined the Phoenix Society, in addition to He Min, including a group of graduation wizards such as twins and Scetrick.


    The eaten death is in a large number of expansion power, the Phoenix society will also add people''s hands, which are inevitable cruel facts.


    However, if the words come back, since it is protecting Bornis, why does William and Hermn will appear in the Prime Minister Office?


    the reason is simple:


    Born is about to meet from the Ministry of Magic.


    William and Hermione need to come to the office in advance and check if there is an immediate.


    Therefore, Meijie chats with William, wants to deliberately set, William is not resolving each other, is it?


    Or have you been controlled?


    With the deep conversation, William also appreciates this prime minister.


    Although he did not be famous, the ability is still there.


    However, I heard that William will get Fuji and Umridge into prison, sometimes it is not natural.


    More accurately, there is no posture of the host.


    Can he ask?


    This kid looks not big, laughs and sunshine, I didn''t expect it to be a means! !


    Talking for a while, Mei Jie is watching this little child, the name is also like it.


    He went to the cabinet, turned over the file, and quickly found several foreign documents.


    It turned out that in July last year, the Danube suddenly flooded in Vienna, and many ancient buildings were destroyed.


    The Austrian government has also conducted a wave of global corporation.


    Austria''s focus on a British teenager, heroic saved a ship, was awarded Vienna Good Citizen Award.


    On the photo, is it a young man in front of the William Stark? !


    Good guy ... Meijie has been confused, can Danube also make great floods?


    Now the details are related to the wizard, and it is deliberately masked the truth?


    For a time, Meijie is more polite to William.


    He was originally thought that this young man is Fuji''s son, come here as diplomats, gilding.


    However, Starke not only entered Fuji, but also in Vienna, but also had a big event, let Austria are promoting ...


    Where is this come to gold plating, is it good?


    Meijie started brain.


    Is Staock to protect him?


    Thomcrats attacked Tangning Street, I am afraid I have to count on people.


    Meijie is really afraid, worried that the eaten death is also a Thames water flooded London.


    After a while, the Bornis minister finally came through the fireplace, started with the meeting of Meijie.


    There are not many contents, all of which are surrounded by volts, and the security issues of the prime minister.


    After the talks, the three people left the office in the departure of the prime minister.


    Mrs. Bornus needs to go back to London, so this time will be arranged at this time.


    Mei Jie followed the front road and took three people to walk toward the remote exit.


    Bornz Note Hermioni has a safe brochure issued by the Ministry of Magic, asked: "Do you think help?"


    Hermione glanced at Ke Minlian, then euphemism:


    "Those safety measures to prepare the deadies, maybe some help ..."


    She more wants to say: I can only make a psychological comfort, in fact, there is not much place.


    "And I noticed that the Magic Department did not mention the things of the giant corpse, only mentioned the ordinary corpse."


    "That is to avoid more panic." Bornose sighed: "Is there any good advice you?"


    "You can arrange the anti-thief waterfall in an important public place, I have seen William in the French Magic Department." Hermioni Expressway:


    "It will wash off all the curse, and all the magic disguise, including compound soup and winning curse."


    Bornis thought, squinting: "Is you invading the French Magic Ministry, go to Mr. Swings Card Mande?"


    Hermione blushing.


    "However, I am more interested is that Akari Mystery Store, who is recently sold." Bossz slowly.


    "It is said that anyone entering the house, can''t see the name, no matter what camouflage?"


    "Yes." William laughed.


    This thing is two years ago, he began to consider.


    William wants to promote Hogwarts maps to the UK.


    The final purpose, of course, using the ''tracking lot'', covering this magic to the entire British Sanyi Island.


    Then, the United Kingdom is like a super large version of Hogwart, and anywhere can monitor maps.


    Just like satellite positioning services, just don''t need a wizard to launch satellite.


    Accurately locate the location of others, but also reduce crime, accurately fight against criminals, and find where the dead is.


    And now is also the best time to promote.


    Because as the war broke out, many wizards were afraid that they had food in the family.


    Once there is a map, you can find a stranger near you, especially those who are famous.


    For a time, the wizard booking is particularly ... This will also bring huge profits, which is called war.


    "I hope that the Ministry of Magic has also covered this magic." Boss said. "I will purchase in market prices."


    "Our Akari Mystery store can be available free." William laughed.


    The Magic Department uses this set of defensive maps, it is necessary to prevent eating dead. At present, it must be hidden.


    Once the war is over, Akari can make a big propaganda through the procurement of the Magic Department.


    Take them as a living advertisement, attract more wizard families.


    Bornis looked at Hermione, she likes this little girl very much, inviting:


    "Miss Granger, are you interested in my office as a ministerial internship assistant?


    I think you are very smart, consider things are quite comprehensive. "


    "Me?" Hermione blinked, did not understand: "I haven''t graduated yet, I haven''t got the OWL certificate."


    "There is not so strict, especially your famous wizard." Mrs. Bornis smiled:


    "Again, during the war, the conditions can slow down.


    It''s like I heard that ... Jinsley has invited Mr. Stark to be Ao Luo? "


    William nodded, this is true.


    A few days ago, after Jinsley''s position, William immediately invited William.


    If it is usually, it is very strict to meet the conditions of participating in Ao Luo.


    First of all, at least five N.E.W.t. certificates are required, and then participate in a series of strict training.


    Dowke was almost brushed at the time.


    However, during the war, interested in become an Ao Luo, after a little review, you can participate directly in Ao Luo training ... do not strict requirements.


    Of course, William has not promised the invitation of Kinsley.


    At this moment, William suddenly looked up.


    In the front of the road, Meijie Prime Minister, met his assistant Minister Herbert Joles.


    Qiao Lei looked like a sorcerer, who asked Meijie, who was whipped by the body, while Yunguang came.


    William and he opposed, and the gods will run.


    In less than two seconds, William took out the wand and interrupted Boss, and quickly said:


    "It''s a curse ... there is ambush nearby."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 925 Chapter 916 Platinum War of Platinum (thanks to the Wanjian of the Tiao Sword "!)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As William sounds, three eaten deaths have been phantom, and they appear in the hallway.


    One of them, lifted the magic sticks outside the ten meters, the godhead is extremely good, and the green rays straight. Bornos head.


    Hermione lowned, while gradually aggressing, the Bornis ministers who have reacted, pulled down.


    The dead curse is on the wall and flashes sparks.


    William''s wand waves, summoned a golden big bow that flashes ancient magic scriptures in thin half of the air.


    Self-bowing bits are more hanging B ...


    After the big bow is sinister, after the lightning is shun, it is the sound of frying.


    Flashing blue rays, breaking, arrows precisely stabbing the door of the dead.


    I started to shoot the person, and the next consciousness grabs the wand and wants to show magic, but the brain and hand are not a matter.


    Next moment, Leijun has appeared in front of his eyes, and magnificent in his pupil.


    The eaten death was taken by an arrow, and the whole body was huge and crucified, nailed to the wall.


    The companion is instantaneous, let the other two foodies, first in an instant, and then exclaimed!


    Don''t say they, even Bornus is a glimpse, she knows that William is very fierce, but it is also a wizard who meets the archery sniper.


    However, next second, William made her see what is called an arrow.


    I saw him in his hand in his hand, horizontally on your chest, flooled forward.


    There are two decentralized veins, a wound appears in the chest position, and then expands instantly.


    The standing is the former person, the body is separated from the legs, divided into two cuts, fell in the ground, blood sprayed directly.


    As the No. 10 Tang Ning Street, the famous stone staircase.


    Here is a portrait of the prime minis, but it is almost all of them on the blood.


    The last person ran backwards, but it was also the upper body, and a drop.


    The body of the stagnation of the stomach is so sticker, and there is a shocking blood in the ground.


    Meijie was scared to vomiting and almost fell into the ground.


    Bornis is also pale, and more shocked by William.


    But she has participated in the last wizard war, got on the battlefield, and killed the dead.


    I saw the minister''s martial arts and calmly said:


    "Who is it to attack? I or Mei Jie Prime Minister?"


    "It is your attack minister." William wanders to the assistant Minister Herbert Joles, a magic curse to faint him:


    "Food Death is used to control him, as long as you come to find the Prime Minister, you can know, then start attack."


    Bornz narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    William Express:


    "Food and dead will soon surround it ... Is it to continue to kill, or leave?"


    "... Do you have confidence, William?" Bossz deeply looked at this young wizard.


    Confidence ... Of course, I am not asking William. Is there any confidence to leave her, but there is no ability to protect her, continue to kill.


    Bornis wants to attack with his own bait, attracting the dead, and let William wheel.


    Sure enough, you can be a simple woman, you can''t get it.


    "Before the volley of the demon came over, killing someone else, or easily." Willianshe replied.


    "Then my life will give you!" Bossz decided.


    This kind of attack, I don''t know how many times will happen, and when I do a bait, I will perform a wave of counterattack.


    Hermione calm analysis said: "There is nothing here, so many Map, there is a prime minister, you have to change a place.


    It''s still not a magic, it''s too far, otherwise it will not follow. "


    The phantom is very good, but the eaten death will certainly not follow the past, afraid to have ambush.


    William Sikiki:


    "I know where people are less, they are still close."


    He disappeared with two phantom, leaving only Mei Jie, sat in the blood.


    However, there will soon have a guard who has a lot of money.


    "Mr. Mei Jie, what happened?" The captain looked at the corridor of the corridor and shocked.


    Meijie trembled a guard, barely stood up, silent for a moment, sighed:


    "War started ..."


    ......


    ......


    Ten Tang Street, as a British administrative center, near inch inch gold, and various tourists.


    But there is a place, there are dozens of acres of air, not only have a rare tourist, but also close to Tangning Street 10.


    That is the Queen''s ... Buckingham Palace.


    Three people fell into the square of Buckingham Palace.


    The center of the square, towering Victoria Queen''s gold plated statue monument, standing on the wings of the wings.


    Bornus immediately started contacting Ao Luo has been a Phoenix society, telling them that the war begins.


    Hermione asked curiously:


    "William, how do you let the dead person know that we are here?"


    "This is simple." William smiled slightly, looked up at the sky, he suddenly raised the wand and said:


    "The bone reproduction!"


    A huge unparalleled, consisting of countless green stars, a big python from the mouth, like a tongue.


    It will increase the higher the rise, and a green Yingying smoke makes a dazzling light, put under the dark night sky, just like a new constellation.


    Bornis minister is using the Guardian, and then stopped, and it is shocked by William, and the black magic marks.


    She remembers that rumor:


    The Warrior War, Dumbledo likes to launch a black magic mark ... Fishing.


    ......


    ......


    On the outside of Tangning Street, there is a residential.


    Dollowhof eyebrow wrinkle, he looked at Supersley, some were not bad:


    "How''s it going?"


    Yaxley shakes his head: "Suddenly lost Joles''s control, he is not dusking, it is dead."


    "You can''t do it, a Muggle can''t control it." Doluhov shouted.


    "There are three ministries lurking on Ten Ning Street, what are you anxious?" Asiane did not sleep:


    "Once Boss, they will definitely send a signal immediately."


    "I am afraid that the three wizards are not enough, and Boss is rushed away!" Doluhov said. "You know the end of the failed!"


    Think of the black magic king, Jaxley has also played a cold.


    At this time, Doluhovley is aunt:


    "Is the black magic mark, have you already have a hand?"


    Yaxley raised his head and stared at the sky in the sky, frown:


    "No, it is a rescue signal."


    The black magic mark is not only one.


    It is a kind of murder that is one, and one is to reinforce the rescue signal.


    These two patterns are very similar, the middle of the subtle differences, only the dead is known.


    "They see the position of Bornus." Doluhov hurriedly issued the command:


    "Everyone immediately reins, be sure to arrive in Ao Luo and Phoenix, kill Boss ..."


    ......


    ......


    William sat on the steps and turned calmly, looking to the distance, and there were ten food dead.


    He grinned, showing a white teeth of the chilly Sensen, holding a left hand of the soil, and then released the earth.


    Both the two sides are on the road, while Buckingham Palace will become the second wizard war, the first battlefield.


    William stood up and took the dust on the body. He took the wand and slowly moved to those who cuisine.


    The war finally broke out.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20170708232148674".


    Thanks to the "Tiao Sword Waterfall".


    Be owed more +1


    It is also a password of the despicable person, but also the epitaph of noble people - North Oudio Island)

 927 Chapter 918 Blood Dance

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Regardless of the war system, the importance of the Air Force is self-evident.


    The email power can a large extent.


    Of course, this "Air Force" does not refer to riding a flying broom, or a magic carpet.


    Which one is a small drone, or a small fishing boat ... small, don''t use it.


    The so-called air force of the magic world is those that can fly in the sky.


    For example, curling bat, thunderbird, such as Fire Dragon.


    Especially the thunders and fire dragons are most terrible.


    This long-reached creatures can be fired or summon lightning, which is a war murder, not ordinary people to resist.


    Ordinary wizards have a means of means, do you expect them to hold a wand, stand on the ground, use "in addition to your weapon" or "faintly" ... Will the fire dragon?


    This is the same as the god swept the plane to shoot the plane ... not very real.


    Of course, after the end of the Warm War, the British magic industry can take a similar "anti-X-Shen drama", and the ratings are sure to explode.


    However, the words are coming back, William has never thought of that the McFasti family has become a deceased.


    Although there is no heraldic identity, the iconic Herbi Islands Black Dragon can''t do a false, only they can be domesticated.


    This is normal ... Once the Wizard War begins, the pure blood family must choose to choose the station.


    Some people are optimistic about the volts, some are optimistic about Dumbledo and Stark, which is inevitable.


    William thoughts run speed, and think of a thing:


    If this family became a fire dragon protected area of ??the Food Death, the Ministry of Magic, I am afraid I will encounter attacks.


    Because if he is a volt demon, it must start with it here.


    This will not only destroy the "Air Force" power of the Ministry of Magic, but also expand your strength.


    Can''t set the attack on the fire dragon protected area, is going on!


    While killing Bonens, it is also intentionally attracting the magic department and the Phoenix Society to pay attention to this.


    William wants to fight, eat dead, also wants to hit the West ... or people are at all, the appetite is open, I want to eat it.


    Not afraid of being dead!


    William turned his head to Hermione, Hermione and he looked at it, and suddenly shocked, I thought this.


    She began to pick up the Phoenix book, prepare to contact the Phoenix, remind them.


    Black Dragon is still raging, they have a black, rough scales, and there is a row on the back of the back, but sharp as a razor.


    The tip tip is a sharp arrow, like a hammer head, constantly destroying the building around.


    There is really a group of MSA police, holding a gun, but there is no ovulation.


    As for the missiles, don''t you tease?


    The battlefield is in Buckingham Palace ... What are you checking the big hammer?


    The seven-eight-head fire dragon continuously sprayed the dragon, the whole white golden palace, destroyed.


    It seems that after this war, the country that needs crowdfunding is finally not just France, Italy and Austria.


    Add a UK!


    However, this really and William have nothing to do, can''t always destroy the hat of the city, but also buckle it on his head?


    Sitting on Black Dragon, Giggz McFasti is proud.


    His father has already brought the dead, and he hits the fire dragon, he is to reinforce.


    It is said to be a reinforcement, but Gigg is more destroyed in London.


    On the fire dragon, Giggs feels that life has reached a climax.


    Because in high altitude, he can control the flying flying without a blasted flight, and the enemy does not have a valid counterattack.


    This is a kind of realm I flew from the sky, but there is no margin in the sky.


    If you don''t have a plan, he wants to go to Hogwarts or the Magic Department provocation.


    Gigs hand holds the distorted horn and continues to blow out the sound like a cattle.


    The temperament of black dragons, steadily according to his command, constantly attacking the ground.


    McFasti family controls the means of fire dragons, which can be too much higher than the fairy.


    The fairy is just a long time in the fire dragon, and it is constantly whipping, and finally forms a conditional reflection.


    However, the McFasti family is controlled by the intersection of the dragon.


    This horn has a long, black light flashing, full of red gold and black steel stripes.


    Its surface is shining, and it is enough to see some distorted reflection. Inside the horizon of the package, engraving the strange ancient magic.


    William is imagining out his own flight cloak, then flying to the sky, attacking the Oolong Knight, but suddenly feels that the entire ground is shaking.


    earthquake?


    He turned around and saw that the dust in the dust is four, and a dozen giants come.


    "The army is coming." Hermione was a bit surprise.


    After half a year of trek, Haig finally brought these giants from the Alps.


    Just arrived in the UK, I received Dumbledo''s order and let them come over.


    Haig rushing in the front, face, he rushed into the group, stepped forward.


    One hesitated, but it didn''t come to escape, and gave him to the front of his eyes, a punch, squatting on the chest.


    The venom of the eaten is fried, the bloody fog, the scene violent, the body fell into the ground as the broken kite!


    A punch, horror, rising!


    Since the giants come, don''t do it yourself.


    William pharaoh brief, there is a beautiful mixed-blood female giant shoulder.


    The woman has a pair of rare violet scorpions, the thick twist scorpion is hanging on the waist, and the top is full of pretty gems.


    Jessuir has not wearing the beast, replacing the school uniforms of Bosbarton.


    That''s right, under William, Mrs. Maxim brought the Jessuiri back Bosbarton.


    Jessuir has some excited: "William, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    William smiled and pointed to the black dragon in the middle: "Have it down!"


    Jessuirite looked at his brother and said to him.


    I haven''t seen it in a year, ADo has already growing to six meters.


    Listening to my sister''s order, he screamed, only the sound was pierced, such as a tiger.


    Ado climbed a castle, as if King Kong was in the same, he was 20 meters high, grabbed the tail of the fire dragon.


    What is the gratin of the fire dragon?


    Yes ... it is a giant.


    The giants have six or seven meters, no need to jump, and there is no triple mesh.


    Take a slightly leap up, you can vacate more than 20 meters.


    Jiggs sits on black dragon and the dark road is not wonderful.


    He hugged his dragon, I thought I was visible to other fire dragons, but the fire dragon has been out of control and starting "crash".


    Ado hands pulled the two wings of the fire dragon, and the body was spin, and he took the black dragon to the ground!


    The huge black dragon made a mourning. After it crashed, he continued to roll, and there were countless dust in the earth.


    Countless rotten mudless bodies and food deceased were affected.


    Jiggs has a minor curse to yourself, but also rolling a few laps on the ground.


    He is trying to escape, but unfortunately, it will be so fast.


    After William appeared behind Gigg, the wand waved softly and tied him with a rope.


    On the battlefield, more than a dozen giants made a shock, they jumped, ready to shoot the fire dragon.


    William looked at this scene and sighs slightly:


    "Food and death to send fire!"


    ......


    ......


    After many years, the future generations of Magic History are referred to the second wizard war, called this battle as - blood dragon dance!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "Harbie Master" and "Book Friends 20170708232148674".


    )

 928 Chapter 919 War Heroes

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Whether it is a blood dragon dance, or an attacking giant ... this battle is also in a hurry, and it is rushing.


    The giant''s war is very strong, but the disadvantage is completely highlighted:


    Although it is possible to listen to the command, it will so far, the task completion is very low.


    Giants are also very violent, and IQ is not high, and it is easy to attract attention by other things.


    For example, the giants are clearly in the fire dragon, giving William to the lesions ... It is attracted by sudden Muggle helicopters.


    Then ... start the plane.


    It''s true, not a fake!


    This also led to a few black dragons, and finally Willia left only five heads.


    Ok ... five heads are also beautiful, anyway, is his trophy.


    What is the magic department want a few?


    This is William''s trophy, to send to Hogwarts and Professor of the public to be a magical study ... What is the Magic Department? !


    What Sneps also want?


    This is the trophy of William and the Ministry of Magic, to be sent to the department ... and how Hogwarts? !


    No matter which aspect, Willia is ready to speaking.


    He even wants to write a thank-you letter to Vulid Magic, and it is very simple:


    Xie Tang ¡¤ Zi Xiang ¡¤ Mi Dragon.


    After the battle is over, the Ministry of Magic is always late, and then the wizard of the wrong information office is also coming.


    They need to send a memory of the memory, work overtime, and modify all the macaronaks that have witnessed things.


    This is not a simple job ... especially destroying London, fire dragons and giants appear.


    But it is more difficult to do it, can''t make the magic world to expose.


    That''s now, the network is not developed, otherwise the live broadcast is estimated to start.


    Fortunately, the Queen did not have something, and the prince Charles was exploded and almost sent the position of the Wang reserves.


    It seems that he is not in him.


    The worst or Mei Jie Prime Minister.


    He knows what happened, and also realized the horror of the magic world ... but can''t say it.


    Anyway, I don''t believe it is.


    And one by one in the wilderness, also jumped out in a timely manner.


    Not only the things that are destroyed by Platinum Han Palace, but also analyzed the cause of London destruction:


    Meijie government in experimental meteorological weapons, earthquake weapons, and anti-substance weapons!


    You can''t get it, why not say "Independence Day" coming to London?


    Mei Jie is bitter!


    He intends to resign immediately.


    The Machi World cannot propagate, but the magic world has caused an uproar.


    The Minister was attacked ... The fire dragon legion and the giants appeared successively.


    Is this terrible?


    "Prognitive Daily" also reported this battle, called a great victory.


    William killed a lot of food, the giants also hit a few black dragons.


    From the local perspective, it is really worth a victory.


    But the real situation is not the same ... I have to start from the whole game.


    The actions of the dead sentence are not only simply attacking the Ministry of Magic, but also attack the fire dragon protected area.


    As William is expected:


    I learned that this battle was started, and the volt magic immediately gave the dead again to the protected area.


    Within one day, the two fire dragon protected areas of the Magic Department were attacked. Many of the first half of the fire dragons were taken away, and many wizards were dead.


    With the growth cycle of the fire dragon, don''t have a group of adult flanges again.


    Therefore, although the eaten deceased did not kill Bornis ministers, they also reached another strategic goal.


    It can only be said that this first battle is unbeaten.


    But for the loss of the fire dragon protected area, "prophet" can only not mention only words.


    Does not preach success? Is it also a failure?


    It will only increase the wizards to the dead and fear.


    In fact, the wizards have begun to be afraid, they generally do not dare to go out.


    For this battle, William and Hermione protecting Bornis ministers, naturally being a key publicity.


    Especially William ... This young wizard who has won several medals, reputation reaches a new height.


    Before you call the magic world, everyone feels that he talent, no addition of Dumbledo ... and even many countries think he is a hero.


    Now, you can add the word "war" in front of the hero.


    - War hero!


    Just a prefix, that is the average of the ancestors in terms of credit and reputation.


    So, more exaggerated propaganda than ever, there is a horizon.


    Whether he protects Bornis ministers, or the number of combat killes is known to all the people.


    Dumbledo is old, the magical circles need this kind ... The young wizard standing up with a huge reputation.


    This is a banner ... one side condenses all hope, and the mysterious people stand in opposite flag.


    This kind of compensation, the recovery of overall morale, which is much more meaningful than the actual power of William.


    So almost overnight, in the wizards of the wizards:


    William has become the most fearful wizard of Vulchen ....


    It used to be only Dumbledo one to enjoy this evaluation.


    From another perspective, this also shows that the Magic Department must be in hand.


    If the Magic Department is being controlled by the dead, public opinion promotion is completely different.


    William will not only be a war hero, but will become a number of criminals being wanted!


    In publicity, the Ministry of Magic believes that this battle is a big victory.


    And Volden demon is also rare to agree with the official statement, and feel that the eaten death is failed.


    He is a man who likes to pursue a perfect, can''t tolerate every error in his hand.


    Punishment is definitely, but Doluhofhof, the command mission is already dead, and only Syxley is punished.


    Jehris is the most uncomfortable, he has a self-esteem attacked the protected area and got a lot of fire dragons.


    But one turned his head and found his son Giggz ... no.


    Anyway, it is not dead, it is caught by the Ministry of Magic.


    How can this be good!


    Soon, the retaliation of the eaten death.


    After only three days, under the leadership of Finrier Grayberk, the waswolf made a tragedy, attacked a Muggarna village.


    Professor Lu Ping as a spy, lurking in the undercover between the wolf, and promptly reported in front of the task.


    A battle was again started again, and both sides had invested a lot of force.


    This time, the volt demon appeared on the battlefield, the first time, showing his giant, the army, so that the magic department lost heavy losses.


    Two days later, all Arou has dispatched and raided the home of the known eaten.


    Including Malford Manor.


    Although I didn''t catch the eating dead, I also conducted a search, and many suspicious things were taken away.


    A wave of damage was also carried out.


    The soul is also beginning to breed in major cities, and many cities are full of clouds.


    war,


    From the beginning, enter the white heat phase.


    The number of deaths is also constantly climbing


    And William also went to the wolf, he needs to solve this annoying group.


    This is very difficult, and only Professor Lu Ping is a cubbing.


    However, a piece of chess arranged in France a few years ago, finally came to the UK.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 929 Chapter 920 Soft Rice Hard Wolf

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    As the old wolf, the British evil forces, the master name of Finrier Grayberk, almost no witch, no witch.


    If other wolf attacks human beings, it is a large extent to be out of control when the full moon ... Its itself may be evil.


    But Finrier Grandke is different:


    He attacked human beings, which is completely simple!


    In Grebu, those wizards and Muggle are all prey that can play with him.


    He rarely killed the prey, and I prefer to bite them, watching them become a waswolf, being excluded by human society ... slowly moved to fall.


    For Grandke, this is a kind of fun, which can make him numb, excitement.


    He has also swearing that it is necessary to reach a thousand people to record - that is, thousands of human beings become a waswolf.


    The Ministry of Magic is naturally impossible to tolerate this extreme behavior, which increases the reward and challenge of him.


    This also makes Gret Bake a lot of low strons in these years.


    However, with the black magic king resurrected, Grarebake''s bitterness finally improved.


    Faced with Ao Luo''s patch pressure, a lot of points have been reduced.


    Even after surrender mysterious people, he also reused.


    Some time ago, hit the Muggle village, which is Grandkk to carry out the task.


    However, this spring breeze is proud of him. At this time, his face has a glue, and it is glanced at the killing of the king of the king to go down.


    Grandke pulled the sturdy gray hair and beard, showing pointed yellow teeth, angry:


    "Scarbio, our last action, the loss is heavy, and the black devil Wang Zhongxin is worried.


    What do the owner say, or not to add the dead and dead "


    Although Grandke is reversed to the volt demon, it did not become a real food dead, and even the black magic marked.


    Therefore, it is more impossible to enter the core circle.


    In other words ... Voldem Devils only regard him as a tool wolf, and he also conducted a wave of racial discrimination.


    Ok ... This is also normal.


    The eaten death promotes the pure bloodism, even the mixed blood wizards are in contempt, let alone a waswolf?


    If you don''t look at him, it is also useful, and the Volden Magic is a slap in the palm of Grayberk.


    Skabio thought this time, he was very disgusting this job, even ridiculous in his mind:


    "The despicable wolf, I also want to be injected into my blood into the bone blood by the owner, and hit the black magic mark?


    Simultaneously thinking! "


    But if you can''t be so straightforward, it is likely to be angry with Grayberg, which is likely to give him a wolf kiss.


    Scatbi is lowered, gently reflects:


    "Original owner has already promised you, but your wasrs have leaked news, causing Ako to come quickly, let him get big thunder."


    Under the leadership of Grandke, the waswolf attacked a Muggle village.


    But because the news leak, the Magic Department arrived in time and became a battle.


    Now Skabio will pose the pot and throw it to Grayberk.


    Grandke Angry: "What is the relationship between the Ministry of Magic ?!"


    "The battle of Muggar Buttes, I also lost a lot of wolf, we can''t discret."


    "Don''t blame you? Who is it? It is a spy inside you in the waswolf." Skabi is vomiting the mouth.


    "This is impossible." Grebu shouted.


    "My ministries are all discriminated against and abuse, they hate the wizards and Muggles, and it is impossible to highly degenerate the Ministry of Magic."


    Scatcho is taught: "Then I ask you, is it a waswolf called Lu Ping Lems, is it there?


    Don''t forget, I bite him when you bite! "


    "What happened? My part, there is a half of me biting!" Grayberk insisted.


    "Although Lu Ping is a teacher in Hogworth, he was discriminated against by various discrimination and was also used by Snape.


    Afterwards, Dumbledo will be removed.


    Lu Ping is now incomparable to the other party! "


    It is not Grayberk to favor Lu Ping, or it is impressed with him.


    He is eliding for the other party, and it does not want the tank to fail on himself.


    "But he is indeed a spy of the Phoenix," Scaibi cold voice:


    "The owner is inserted in the undercover of the Phoenix, bringing us this information.


    How do you suspect the owner''s judgment? "


    Grandkk''s face is cloudy, he felt lost his face and biting his dental road:


    "If your intelligence is true, after I go back, I must tear Lu Ying into pieces!"


    "No, no." Scarbio shook his head:


    "I caught Lu Ping, handed over to the Black Magic, he is Dumbledo''s student, or a teacher of Starke.


    Steak grabbed a lot of food. If there is Lu Ping, he will be willing to exchange a few people! "


    Grayberk snorted, board, face:


    "When I am, can I become a real food dead?"


    Skaba glanced at him, and the eyes seem to say:


    Do you also match Zhao?


    However, he doesn''t move on his face and continue to fool:


    "The owner said, after this task, you can become a real food and death, enter the core circle."


    "What mission?" Grayberk was somewhat uncomfortable, and anyone has been painted with big cakes, will be irritated.


    Skabio did not pay attention to Grayberk, but took a map and pointed to a certain road:


    "According to the latest information, in the southwest of Somerset, San Mango Magic Hospital builds a hidden branch.


    A large number of medical materials are stored there, and there are many serious injuries, and members of the Phoenixes. "


    Scrabi is staring at Grayberk, and it is said:


    "The owner will order you all, this is your task this time."


    Vulid Devils are preparing to take humanity to change the hostage, I want to change the food that is caught.


    "Only I am with my part?" Graybu has a heart.


    "Of course, not." Sclymo low: "The batch of the wolf of France, they will attack you with you."


    Gret Bake squatted his eyes and exposed a piece of heat.


    At the end of June, I suddenly came from the sea to the sea.


    The leader is a young woman named Mormon, it is said that all of the wolf in France has come to add the dead.


    When I think that the glamorous wolf, Grebu is dry.


    Not to mention, she also has a quantity of the wolf, not less than them.


    Rights is the best fascination ... This also makes Grandk are very interested in Moremond.


    If you can get the other party ... The wolf of the other party, is it all his?


    Grandke doesn''t mind how to eat soft rice!


    He licked his lips, and the more excited this action.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the reward of "". )

 930 Chapter 921 French Wolf Leader - Mormond

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Graybu returns to his wolf nest, just grab it to the underwaters.


    Lu Ping is sleeping at the time.


    He recently stayed up late, found some familiar female and wolf to explore the news, and contact members of the Phoenix Department in the second half of the night.


    Even if the dragon and tigers, I have to add sleep during the day.


    Where did he feel cold in sleep, he suddenly felt cold, this is the body''s alert.


    Lu Ping slightly, I saw the seven or eight big men, I was standing on the bed, and I stared at him.


    Since you are like this, he also knows how to expose, directly hurt people, want to kill the rear.


    However, violence is not equal to explosion, this is a special magic skill that only the protagonists will.


    Lu Ping is obviously not the protagonist, it is not a child.


    Although he knows the male, even once and the enemy will play the male to solve the male, but I will have a male, and finally seized a chance of a thousand years. ... Direct people lock the male.


    Lu Ping was pressed on the bed, and he was also held in a hard wand behind him, and he couldn''t escape.


    However, what he is more concerned about how he exposed?


    He is clearly in accordance with Dumbledo''s request, the story is also a holiday.


    Shaping yourself into a colleague (true), is reported (true) by the parents of the students, the image of the Magic Ministry (true).


    Plus usually low-key, no one will suspect that he is a Phoenix Department undercover.


    But how can I expose?


    Fortunately, Gray Bake quickly gave him an answer. It turned out that the Black Magic Wang lasted in the spy of the Phoenix, provided.


    The killing power of this sentence, probably Hongmen feast, Xiang Yu, "This Pei Zuo Ma Cao has no hurt" ... May 5 opened.


    Lu Ping just thinks about a few seconds, you know that this is estimated to be dry.


    He feels a bit of heart, listening to Dumbledo, come to the wolf, and finally report it by oneself?


    This spy is getting ...


    Lu Ping was originally thought to die. Never thought that Grayberk was just playing him, it was in the cage.


    Lu Ping took pain, slow tone, as long as he did not die, there is a possibility of escaping.


    He looked around and stared at another group of waswolf.


    It is a long time here, Lu Ping also got a lot of intelligence, such as the group of wolf coming from France.


    Kriggi, Director of the French Legal Executive Division, has conducted a large country, and all of the people in the territory.


    He has also borrowed this brilliant government, and he successfully became the Minister of Magic Ministry of France.


    But the British was wrapped in a slight, because this group was expelled, the islant, sneaked to British Sanyao.


    After the Vulid Devil got the information, he suddenly became bad.


    Sure enough, regardless of the Minister of Magic and Stark, this British law has a pit.


    The black magic king does not have him, the next situation makes the dead who come into contact with this wolf.


    Vulid Magic also promised, in the first day, with the French wolf people, arrest the continental continent, let them return home!


    The leader Mormond agreed, said that it is willing to return to the dead.


    Volden Devil considers that he is the first painting biscuit king, and it is a group of combat efforts.


    He thought about it, and he went to the wolf person. Leibark.


    I have been idle for a while, and the Volden Magic feels mature, ready to make French iswolf also participate in this action.


    This is also sent Skabio to find Grayberke.


    After the exercise is intended, Grandk is staring at Moremond, the opening:


    "Mormon leader, now have time?"


    "We can talk about the specific solutions of tonight tonight in my room ... only you and me."


    But Mormond is just a cold ice of Grayberk, and he doesn''t pay attention to what he mean.


    The mission is about to start, she wants to leave, passing this information to William.


    Molmond is imagined, Grebu sneaked with a eye, and immediately have the next second to understand the meaning of the boss.


    I saw a gnobwolf stopped going to the road, and he smiled:


    "This is the mission of the Black Devil, who dares to be unhearted? But the two ethnic groups, so many wolves.


    Who is in the middle command, who is boss, these always say good in advance? "


    He smiled: "Otherwise, the Mormon leader, and our boss back to the room ''to play a''?


    See who is even more powerful, just listen? "


    The implies in this words are too obvious, and the part of Grayberk is laughing.


    There is also a shout, let the little girl in Mormond give Grayberk, have a small wolf.


    Grandke made the gnome, not only provocative meaning, but also a few points.


    Mormon is a wolf that is changed by Muggle, with a great difference with the worskwrs.


    When the worsolvolous people are in the human form, they can still use the wands and various magic, and the combat power is strong.


    But Moremond can''t ... so how did she become the leader?


    If the other strength is not strong, after the task is over, he is preparing the wolf hard to bow, and then the power is in his hand.


    This provocation, naturally let French wolves are extremely angry.


    But Murmond just lifted his hand.


    Over the past few years, she can become the leader of the French wolf, and lead such a large group of ethnic groups.


    At the beginning, the source of William is constantly continuously infected, and there is a lot of materials.


    The wolf was excluded by the wizard society, which country was very miserable.


    The price of wolf is very expensive, it is not ordinary wolf to pay.


    With these things, Morne gathered a group of waswolf, and then constantly contained other isrs, and the groups began to grow slowly.


    After growing, there is natural to have the position of the wask.


    But last year, Furong and the secret help of the French Magic Ministry, the thorns and unstable factors were all destroyed.


    Mellmond finally sat out the position of the leader.


    In addition to these, it is extremely important, that is, Mormond itself is also very powerful.


    She is not that the one who was turned in the circus was in the circus, and the little girl who was forced to perform with a whip.


    It is a real wolf.


    I saw that Mormond suddenly became a snowworns.


    Gret Bake squatted ... He heard that rumor, Mormond became transformed when it was not full.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Grandkk is preparing to save its own, but Mormond has been going out.


    The gnome warehouse raises the magic stick, but the Mormond speed is very fast, almost simultaneously, just put the opponent.


    The five claws slid, the flesh and blood is blurred. When the gnome limbs are completely stopped, the snowy wolf lifts the head and looks towards the gall.


    Mormond Yuantian, smashing, dead, staring at Grayber, seems to be ready to attack.


    Grayber is very frustrated, and there is no hairs.


    Mormond turned and left, followed by a group of parts, but no one dared to block.


    The sun poured from the height, and the ground is reflected in the ground. She is walking in the middle, a beautiful hair, and the shiny shiny, as a silver satin.


    Grabk licked his lips and looked at the eyes of Moremond, more hot.


    He wants to get this cool and unparalleled female and wolf, and he also wants to receive the power of Moremond.


    I would like to know why she can transform in a non-full moon.


    Grandke narrowed eyes, breathing should not inhibit the urgency, clenched fists, fingers and fingers, this is awake a bit.


    Mormond turned around, after entering his room, she did not change back to humanity.


    She suddenly sniffed the nose and smelled a special smell in the room.


    Someone entered her room.


    The taste is not smelling for a long time, but it is very familiar, almost engraved in his head.


    A young wizard''s figure, slowly imposing in the room.


    William sat on the chair and looked at the snowworns, smiled and said:


    "Moremond, I haven''t seen it for a long time?"


    Mormond lived, she which, I didn''t know crying.


    Then, she walked to William, squatting on the ground, pulling the ears, smashed his legs.


    If you are seen by others, it is estimated that it will be shocked.


    Because of the leader of the French wolf, Gray Bake wants to conquer the female wolf ... so humble in the foot of William.


    It seems like a servant, a look of a surprise.


    William didn''t have seen Moremond for several years.


    He explored his hand, and he was a hair of Moremond, she was stiff, and then unconsciously shakes the tail, such as a Bobo Tea.


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thanks to the "Lonely Waving Snow A745", "Li Ling" rewards. )

 931 Chapter 922 Williams Trap

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Speaking of Moremont, or four years ago, William and Hermione met in Paris.


    At that time, they were looking for Newter''s box, in the mysterious circus, met this poor woman.


    Mormond was the beast as a beast and was forced by the boss of the circus.


    After Naguni appeared, attacked the boss of the circus, and Hermione gave Malmond.


    Later, in Biarritz Beach, Anne and Gabri were kidnapped in Mormond, saved two people.


    When I left, William took this unhappy, poor wolf girl who was extremely confused.


    Before William returned to the British, people Mormond stayed in France and gathered a part of the wolf and children of the island of Wolf.


    She wants funds to fund funds, to give drugs, William is unlimited, so that she will continue to gather the wolf in France.


    Plus the Help of the French Magic Ministry, Mormond finally stabilized.


    Then step by step, from a small group, grow to today''s hoe.


    But very few people know that behind this forces is the famous William Stark.


    After the wizard war broke out, William decided to enable this piece.


    Last summer vacation, he went to Vienna on the road, first found Krigan.


    Let him dispatch Ao Luo, plus hibiscus, help Moremond ... Clear the unstable factors inside the wherewolves.


    Then, let Krig make the illusion of the illusion of "Xidu".


    This is a huge political achievement, let him get a reputation, successfully defeat the opponent, board the position of the minister.


    William needs an approachable French minister, Krevan is the best candidate.


    With Mormon, "forced" Xidu came to the UK and continued to come into contact with the dead.


    Of course, the volt demon, I want to take over this power, just like him to recruit the British wolf, the soul, and the giant.


    He thought that he didn''t know his own big cake. He didn''t know ... Everything is just a "master''s task".


    The pair of chess pieces, this wave is also an arrow.


    William originally wants Mormond to continue to hide, when the battle, then cooperate with the soul and Kakarov, complete the hit.


    But with Grayberg jumped on the jump, he flatten the wolf.


    The eaten deceases like to kill, but Grebu is different. He prefer to attack young children, let them become a waswolf, and then abandoned by society.


    This existence ... more hateful!


    As Mormond turned back to the form, she opened his mouth, there was a treasure drill suspended in her mouth.


    That treasure drills the flow of light, it seems that it seems to flash.


    - Fairy Bao Diamond.


    In that year, William found it in the lake of the Wolf Cave.


    And the head of the wolf, is a wolf who is scattered by Bao diamonds.


    The treasure diamond finally broke into seven flaps ... one of them gave Dumbledo, a transaction with Wei''an, a given Mormond.


    Four are all in Hermione, ready to use the wedding ring.


    It is precisely because of this treasure diamond, Mallon can force a waswolf when it is not full.


    This is the biggest secret that she is currently caught.


    After Mormond wiped the treasure diamond, he handed William, but he waved his hand and smiled:


    "Since you have given you, you are holding it."


    "Yes, the owner!" Mormond said a little joy.


    "Amount ... That Mormond, you still call me William." William coughed.


    Although this is called, listening is very comfortable, especially by the French wolf leader ... that is more accomplished.


    But he is not a black magic king, it does not require a servant at all!


    Ok ... The real reason is:


    A few days ago, Gabolina little girl, followed by her sister hibiscus, from France.


    Gaboli took the William of Hermiona, saying that he raised his wife outside.


    When William finds no one, he must teach this little girl!


    He looked around and looked at the room, smiled and said: "Sitting, what is stupid?"


    Mormond nodded, after the mood was sudden, she obviously had some bureaus to urinate, whispered: "William, how come you come here?"


    William''s fun: "How, I can''t come, afraid that I am drinking?"


    "No ... I am afraid that you are discovered by Grandke."


    Mooremont consciously stretched the pick-up of the brine, for fear that he was picked out from the problem.


    She suddenly awakened, smashing the sound: "You let me pay special attention to the company, today Grayberk was discovered."


    William, killing:


    "Nothing, I specialize in solving Gray Bake today!"


    Mormond thoughtful.


    William walked to the window, quietly overlooking the far, the breeze, silent.


    ......


    ......


    Dark night,


    There is also a nutritious porcelain oil lamp in the valley.


    The St. Mango Magic Hospital is actually not only one, but there are many branch.


    However, this branch in the valley, almost few wizards know, very hidden.


    This branch is built in the first wizard war.


    It is very simple, then the war broke out, St. Mango often was attacked by the dead.


    They will break into the hospital, killing many hospitalization, and even senior officials of the Ministry of Magic.


    So, under the suggestion of Dumbledo, the Ministry of Magic was re-built in the hidden valley and raised a branch.


    During the war, in addition to receiving serious injury, there is a large number of Ao Luo, and the key wizard.


    Even Harry and Navi are also born here.


    After the death of Vulid, it gradually disappeared, but the wizard war broke out again, it was also re-enabled.


    And tonight, this branch ushered in a lot of waswolf.


    The Wolf People''s military night line, although they didn''t ignite the fire, but the wolf was in the night, emitting green rays.


    It seems that the candlelight is blue, and it is very spectacular.


    Grandke stands outside the canyon, can see the inside of the stars, and the lights are thin.


    This makes him a lot of peace.


    Of course, the most fascinating is the wolf of the two countries.


    Number of wolf army, let him have confidence in any area, facing any magic department.


    Grandke is so full of arrogance, and you can''t hate a long.


    I have two countries of the Wolf!


    How to block a solitary San Mango Magic Hospital?


    Even in his view, he should not attacked here.


    Should take the Wolf army, straight to the Ministry of Magic, and he can confident that he can give a fattest of the Ministry of Magic.


    Hey, the quantity of the waswolf is still less ... Give him a 10,000 tors, he dares to play Hogworth!


    With the entrustment of the canyon, Grarebu suddenly felt wrong.


    Although there is a light in the distance, it is too quiet.


    Be alert to Grayberk, just want to leave the first to leave, but the French wolf with the back has blocked the export.


    Soon, a young wizard wearing a black robe in a population.


    Grebu was originally excited, and it was cold.


    William has no words to say, do not want to talk to Grandke.


    He just smashed a whistle, and it has become a mallmont of a wolf.


    After Grayberck, William turned over the wolf, one hand and lively, pulled out the long sword, with a heavy knock on Morn butt, grinned.


    The ice original wolf starts with him ... charge!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 932 Chapter 923 let me send you to see death.

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William rides a horse in the wolf.


    He suddenly spread his head, it was easy to escape a Avada, and then the wand was tall, and the red flame whip was smashed.


    The flame is like a rotating set of horses, accurately pulling the neck of the wolf, dragging him on the ground.


    I''m trying to stand on the ground, trying to stand up, I have been wolved to the young wizard, bending a sword to wipe the neck.


    The whole action is rushed to flow, and it is a good.


    Dozens of lights, William''s wrist shake, silver shields stand in front of them, protect themselves with Mormond.


    Those French arewolf, and then raised the wand and counterattack.


    The spacing of about twenty steps, the two sides constantly swindled the magic curse, as if in the queue ... suicide.


    Under William''s cover, Mallon finally rushed into the crowd.


    After she fell on the ground, the rear claw was bent, and the sag sagged forward, the front claw is heavy in an enemy abdomen.


    It is actually a few people who come with the person.


    Mooremond is flexible, such as a snake raccoon, and her ghosts are in the crowd, and several wizards are challenged.


    They can''t do it, and the body flew in half of the air, and the William of the shoulders was cut, and they killed them directly.


    In the protection of the ministry, Grandki looked at the young wizard who kills.


    Each died, as if it is in his heart, I''m slamming.


    At that time, Staike grabbed Tawen and won the Merlin Medal, Grayberke also wanted to find a chance to bite the other side.


    Grandke is most hate this genius wizard. If you turn the other party into a wolf, it is really exciting.


    But with the name of Starke, it seems like a rocket, and Grayberk has turned off this idea.


    He is crazy, but you don''t want to find it!


    Recently, from the magical department''s ambush, the Buckingham Palace was encountered ... Stark all appeared.


    Not only is everyone''s face, fighting against the black magic king, has become a war hero.


    Steak is also promoted to one of the most fear of the Black Devil.


    Although Grandkk''s nose is nasal to this statement, it is more awkward.


    But it is definitely not to face this young man in this.


    Grebu is now just want to leave, then go to the ventilation to report, tell the black devil king ... this is a trap!


    This group of wolf is a woman of Starke, including Mormond women!


    Like horses, the wolf is also annoying that it is a kind of mount, it is an insult.


    And Mormond woman, actually reminded, knowing that she is not simple with Starke!


    But Gret Bake can''t run, because of this canyon, there is an anti-pharmacist movement.


    At the beginning of the big blend, Grandke is looking for the opportunity, under the cover of the bottom, walk towards the hole.


    Just then, there was a brilliant color.


    Grayberk moved the pole and wanted to block the light.


    However, Honggui raged in the air, the sharp attack, broke the magic shield of Grayberk.


    During the cutting process, the sound of goldenstone is large, such as the knife cut iron stone.


    Grayberk slewered out of several meters, he trembled his hands, looking down, his abdomen was bloody.


    He was scared to hit the liver and gherry, cover his stomach, turned to run, did not dare to continue to stay.


    However, William is a wolf belly, and the Mormond high jumped, forward, and quickly crossed the battlefield.


    In the air, the William wand shakes, the demon sword under the magic traction, precisely through the abdomen of Grayberk.


    The head of the waswolf directly fell to the ground, completely turned off.


    After Mormond, William jumped down and walked toward Grandke and prepared to unplug the sword.


    When there is still one meter from the body, Grayberk suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand. It was a sinister Awadad.


    The body of the wolf, this is much stronger than the wizard, and many worskers will die, the wolf can live.


    Grandke has been waiting for this opportunity, he rely on this skill, and it has passed many wizards.


    Oh ~ Steak is still too young ... There is too little experience in combat.


    Grandke laughed, but then stunned, because William seems to have preparation.


    I saw his left hand five fingers claws, and the first wolf headed, flew back, blocked green light.


    The head is blown, splashed out of a large amount of blood, but it has not been fell to William, it is bounced by a layer of magic.


    It is the sneak attack, and it is full of blood.


    William pulled out the treasure sword, reflecting on the cheek cheeks in Grandke, instantly emerged with the same width of the sword.


    Looking at the wolf, William smiled:


    "Tom uses this way, I am overcast twice, how can I not care?


    It''s you, I bite so many wizards, I can still live now, it is a medical miracle. "


    His eye is cold, one word:


    "Let me send you to see death."


    Grayberk was only awake, only to export an uncord, and was taken by a foot, such as a bow, fly out of two meters.


    William holds the demon sword, dragging the sword, slowly coming around Grandke, grabbing his hair with one hand, right hand.


    It''s a big head to fly into the crowd, snoring all the way.


    But no one pays attention, but the wolf of the war, stepping on the head.


    William''s clothes blood, but uncomfortable, again jump on the back of Mormond.


    His left hand pressed his waist sword handle, and his right hand held a wand, and the wolf rushed to the crowd.


    ......


    ......


    Under the leadership of a group of wolf, Lu Ping walked towards the canyon.


    He is more familiar, and he is also shocked.


    When the Phoenix Society was held, Dumbledo proposed to activate the San Mango Magic Hospital.


    May it be here?


    But far, you can smell a bloody smell.


    Lu Ping is suspirical, is there a hospital that hospital was attacked by the waswolf?


    He is anxious, but he has no wand, it can''t resist it.


    Under the leadership of the wolf, Lu Ping thought that he would see Gray Buck, but went to the canyon, but saw an unexpected person.


    William is sitting on a big stone and closed his eyes.


    The leader named Mormon''s French wolf, quietly guarded on the side, looks like a little maid.


    A little longer, many wolves are cleaning the battlefield, covers the bodies.


    I heard the footsteps, William opened his eyes, smiled and laughed:


    "Professor Lu Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Since the outbreak of the war, Lu Ping left Akari Mystery Store and then went into the wolf.


    The two sides have not seen it for a long time.


    Seeing William, Lu Ping is also difficult to cover the shock of the center, he is angry:


    "William, this is ..."


    "Nothing." William.


    "I just put Grayberk, and the wolf of him ...


    Of course, there is also you live. "


    Lu Ping: "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommendation ticket everyone


    Thanks to the "Nineki Cat", "Don''t face the little white" two big rewards. )

 933 Chapter 926 Leave England and go to England

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    When the wizard war ends, William does not know, it is better to be as optimistic as public opinion.


    After all, the black magic king is not dead, this war will never end.


    However, as his order is reached, a huge Beijing is built.


    Inside all the wolf people who fall into the dead!


    William takes the wizards and dark creatures that are stupid in the dark with a lifetime and cold means:


    Going to the volt demon, becoming the end of the eaten death ... it is made into Beijing!


    It seems that it is strict, but it is true when it is used to use the sentence.


    Since it is a war, there must be awareness of war, not as if it is engaged in humanism.


    So fierce means, the Viovian will certainly make a retaliation, but will not be retaliated?


    Since the war has been started, don''t be a good idea, but there must be no uncomfortable determination.


    The headlines of the budget for three consecutive days are reported about the Beijing Jingguan.


    For a time, those who are watching will continue to hesitate.


    It is not long for the war, whether it is a Phoenix, or a dead division, is actively drawing all parties.


    But in pair of dears ... this is a tough choice.


    Past experience tells them:


    When the black devil is fails, as long as you don''t have a trio.


    In the trial, he reports a few companions, or spends a point of Galon ... You can get out of it.


    You can''t see it ... Kakarov can become the principal of Demrrand after the war, Malfoy can turn around and become a seat of Fuji Minister!


    The effort is too weak, and the cost of crime is too low ... also makes many wizards, no fear, and directly become the dead.


    Anti-correct, a bicycle, a motorcycle, and there is no significant loss.


    But now it is different.


    William uses the coldest way, declared one thing:


    The times changed.


    Become a dead disciple, there is only one result, that is dead!


    Dumbleo did not come, but everyone knows that William''s attitude is his attitude towards the Phoenix.


    So, the Ministry of Magic and the new Minister Bornz?


    The Ministry of Magic has not spoken, but only a staff member declaration:


    William Steak will become official Ao Luo; Hermione Granger serves as the Office of the Office of the Office of the Office.


    After the two appointments were published, they immediately caused an uproar.


    The two are students, they have not graduated, but they have begun to serve as the Ministry of Magic.


    Even each position is the youngest staff in history.


    This qualification ... It''s horrible!


    But no one against this appointment, after all, the two people, it is too loud in the magic world.


    Moreover, the people are also happy, because this at least one thing:


    The Ministry of Magic supports the Phoenix Society. The Phoenix Society also supports the Ministry of Magic, and both parties reach a consensus rather than in their own battle.


    Bornos''s support rate also soaring 5.8% overnight.


    This is William''s terrorism, but also continues to enhance!


    The war is this, the opposite is ... For the volts, there is no good harmony.


    Dead Wolf Legion is not a hurting the bone.


    He also has fire dragons, giant corpse, vampire, soul monsters ... and allies Grindo!


    But let the volt magic are:


    The French wolf, which recruited, is actually a person of Starke.


    This is too faceless!


    He also found one thing:


    The whole war is really like newspaper, there is no first wizard war.


    Yes, Vulid Devils have died in fifteen years ago, and now the war begins, and it will lose more times.


    I have no worldly invincible aura ... Is the black devil or a black devil? !


    The temper of the volts is more and more.


    But he did not act rashly.


    At the beginning of the war, it showed a fierce situation. As time passed, suddenly fell into a relatively gentle stage.


    In everyone, I hope that William will continue to lead the wizard and play an amazing battle.


    But almost no one knows, he is already quietly left with Hermione.


    They left England and went ... England.


    ......


    ......


    United States,


    Massachusetts,


    Located in the northeast of the United States, Northern Buddha, West New York, South Agia, is facing the Atlantic Ocean.


    It is also part of the New England region.


    For a country with only more than 200 years, talk about history "long", it is really like a joke.


    But as one of the United States, the United States was one of the first 13 states, it was indeed a long time.


    There is also a more famous name - "Massa" or "Mao".


    The famous Harvard University and the Massachusetts Institute of Technology are located in the state.


    Similarly, the famous Ifi Magic College also in this area.


    Education strong state, not just talking.


    At this point, the Logan International Airport, Boston, Massachusetts, people come to people.


    Two young people, a man and a woman, standing in the security inspection, is a blonde big in front of the big) wave (wave white female customs.


    Young people with gold ride glasses, wearing a detrimental tweed soft coat, Huangkha trousers, Cordobiapi Papehm.


    The female customs official stared at each other, and the eyes were slightly down, glanced at the passport.


    Dai Lun Tagyan


    Finland Republic.


    I also glanced over other files ... I just flew back from Canada, and the occupation is a professor?


    This young man is actually a professor?


    However, Teaching of Philosophy of Cleride ... Didn''t hear the school name, like a wilderness.


    White and female customs have not tasted the Northeast of the Northeast, "I''m going to do it?"


    Instead, I have a passport and continue to stare at the handsome man.


    It is not a problem with the other party, but a man is too handsome, she can''t help but think about it.


    There are too many passers-by-passers-by, it is not allowed to touch the fish, change your eyes?


    Female officials see the man''s wrist has a strange watch, curiously ask:


    "What brand of watches?"


    "I have made it myself, no brand." Dai Lun gathered a cuff and smiled.


    Female officials are somewhat disappointed, it is not too expensive watch.


    She wants to catch a lot of kay, not a small face.


    However, this man is really too handsome, come to several mid-summer night dreams, it is also very good.


    When she handed the passport, she couldn''t help but use a little finger, and touched the other party''s wrist.


    The young man is somewhat speechless. I didn''t expect a customs. I would be oil.


    However, he didn''t say anything, can''t always shout ...... sexual harassment?


    He bowed his head, the original passport, there is a small note, write contact information.


    The female customs blinked, and the young man didn''t understand the sound and collected, and then went out.


    After the girl behind him, after the security inspection, the two came out of the airport along with the passage.


    In a corner, no one saw the place, parked a carriage, and there were four Yherson.


    This can be one of the four kinds of flying horses, and the night, the god horse, Galling name.


    The young man immediately got up to Irono "harass".


    If the female customs are here, I am afraid it will be hurt. After all, she is so excited when she is oil, he is so excited ...


    After touching for a while, the two drilled into the carriage, along the 95stone highway, all the way west,


    Straight Renleloch.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you to recommend tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the "this life and short tired". )

 934 Chapter 927, Ifi Magic, Magic School

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Greelo,


    Located in the northwest of Massachusetts.


    It is known for its vast scenery, a seasonal car road, can directly climb to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a tall granite war commemorative lighthouse.


    There is also a hiking network that can get through the mountain and arrive at the Abarachian Mountains.


    Machinery knows, there is only two ways.


    But actually hidden the third road in the other side of the mountain.


    Only the wizard knows the entrance, and its final point is the famous Ifi Magic Magic School.


    at dusk,


    A beautiful four-wheeled carriage, galloped on the road, both sides are dense coniferous forests and dangerous cliffs.


    After driving, the entrance of the school fell in the eyes of the guest.


    This is a huge tower, up to hundred feet, top projections in the top of the tower, forming a huge zigzag city.


    Looking far away, it is not like a school gate, like a military base.


    Ok, this is also understandable.


    The first migrant of the immigrant, facing extremely severe living environment


    Not only must I prevent the cleansing, but also to be awarded the paleons.


    And the original forest that has not been developed here, and there is a variety of large magic organs.


    The entrance to the school built a bunker, nor is it big.


    At the entrance, there is also a special door guard, even during the summer vacation, it is also served in the job.


    In sharp contrast, it is a magic school that is unwilling to disclose a name in the UK.


    Don''t say the door guard, there is no wall on the side, and you can directly pass through the lawn in the middle of the night.


    There is often a small student, secretly enter the ban.


    Oh, it is not the full security.


    For example, the owner of the forest, there is an administrator who likes the dragon lives there.


    But on his number of dangerous magic creatures!


    In the education assessment of the International Wizard Education Department last year, Ifi Magic''s magic row first, not there is no reason.


    And some unknown schools, row in the middle, that is, it is relying on the ancestors.


    The guardroacle with headphones on the hand, holding a magic radio.


    Tonight is a quarter of the US League Cup, everyone is watching the Kuri Coli.


    Luo Jie really hopes that he can also watch this game, but today, he is on duty, smoking a lower sign.


    I heard the horseshoe, Roger quickly turned off the radio and unplugged the earplugs.


    After the carriage stopped, a head explored from the car window.


    "Professor Taglian!" Luo Jie grinned.


    "Flex Forta?" Tagyan asked with a smile.


    The flying bird is a Quei Team in Fort Fort, Massachusetts.


    This team has obtained the champion of the US League Cup six times, and the Wizard of Massachusetts is deeply loved.


    Roger''s face is red, and it is not yet, "it''s just a pre-introduction."


    Tagyan laughed, "I won''t tell others."


    Roger gratefully looked at this young professor. It is not a good habit after work, especially by the professor.


    However, I know that this professor looks, he usually didn''t touch less fish.


    "Professor, are you coming back from Canada?" Luo Jie said.


    "Yeah." Tagli''an helpless: "Now the parents of Machi students are getting more and more difficult.


    Many people think that I am a liar, and the parents don''t want their children to stay away from Canada, come to school in the United States. "


    "Maybe we should open a school." Roger said with joke.


    "Then I must apply for the principal."


    "This is?" Roger saw a beautiful witch in the car through the window.


    "She is called Catherine." Tagilian blinked: "From Finland, my hometown. We used to know."


    "Oh." Roger means a deep smile.


    Troubled front girlfriend.


    Roger heard that this young professor is style, and it is too popular.


    It is said that a girlfriend is changed for a month.


    Slag man.


    There are so many "female students" from hometown, there is a story, and it is also understandable.


    Roger seems to think of what, look down on a record, low intentional depression:


    "Miss Pi Qi, came to you."


    Taglian seems to have a bit helpless, he helped the Golden glasses and said he knows.


    The carriage continues to turn along the road to the road, and drive to the school''s parking point.


    Seeing no one around, the young professor has some urgent and ruined, and the safety table rushed on the hand, shouting:


    "Professor Babing, what is the lady of PiQi, come to me again?"


    Can you explain it? ! "


    After a moment, the safety table came to Xiaomei''s lazy voices.


    "William, don''t care about these details, I am just playing on the bed.


    PiQi, the girl, the home is not simple, I am a good idea of ??the Ministry of Magic. "


    Everything ...


    You also use the compound soup to become mine, do you have a hand to man?


    Beast!


    Hermione on the side, there are some speechless.


    She has always thought Professor Babhough, is coming.


    That''s right, Professor Taglian is William.


    On the side of Catherine, Hermioni has become a compound soup.


    As for Professor of Babling, who was originally dressed as Tagli, entered William''s safety table.


    William does not want to come to the United States.


    But in Barba, he had to come to the United States with Hermione.


    However, with William''s famous name, no matter where he go, it will have a big impact.


    Food and dead will be ready to move.


    The eyes of each country will attract the United States, and even Xiaomang will be vigilant.


    Therefore, William and Hermione must not be bright and big.


    Good at four years ago, Professor Babling was very vision, and established a small vest in Ifa Magi.


    That is, the so-called Professor Taglian.


    And this professor is completely available in accordance with William''s appearance.


    At the end of July, Babling as a professor to go to Canada, visiting Machi family, persuading them to let children come to school.


    William and Hermione use a magical curse, enter a plane, quietly went to Canada, and then go back to the United States all the way.


    William does not need to change its appearance, he only needs to hold Tagli''an identity, and the passport will be taken.


    No one will suspect that he is a famous Stark, because the man is stirring in the UK, Tagyan is in Yifani.


    After the carriage, William and Hermion walked toward the castle.


    William has seen many maps, so although it is the first time, it is also a light car.


    They downgrade in a steep slope, and they walked out of the parking lot, and a castle became their eyes.


    "Beautiful house." Hermione whispered.


    William is also nodded.


    He has seen three school castles.


    Ifi Magic is completely different.


    It is completely appropriate to use domineering.


    It has a convex, and the rough stone wall gives this castle, a high majestic;


    The shocking multi-set overlapping overlapping largest window and arch light transmitted holes, adding its domineering.


    Its main entrance is placed on the marble statue of Isso Sel and Jame Stewart.


    They are the builders of this school.


    Jame Stewart is a chicken, here is also known, the only magic school in the founding of Saiji.


    As for Isso Sel, it is a descendant of Gunte family.


    She took away the Sletlin Snake Wheel and came to this Igoni.


    It is also the goal of William and Hermiona to find!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 935 Chapter 928, Tom, Tom

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After entering the Ifa Magic Castle, William in the hallway and met a middle-aged wizard.


    The wizard is very high, there is two meters from two meters, muscles, middle-aged bald, a bit of Guoda Stannson''s feel.


    He looks like a boxer and has a wizard.


    William just glanced at him, just smiled: "Professor Feng Tama, good evening."


    Aijilbert Vonta is a professor taught the black magic defense. In this position, I have done a feet for twenty years.


    This time span is enough for Hogworth for dozens of one-seven professors.


    However, Feng Tanner did not give William, or said ... did not give Professor Taglian a little good face.


    He glanced at the girl behind his eyes, even more dissatisfied, pinched his fist, then turned and walked.


    "..." I came to Yifan Ni by intimidation.


    Babling introduced the interpersonal relationship, but William slightly thoughtfully, still did not remember, Taglian''s little vest, wherever they had a criminal vonna.


    He rushed to safety table, whispered:


    "You don''t have anyone''s daughter? Babling!"


    William does not need to be tempted, it can be seen how much he is suffering.


    "Feng Tanner''s daughter is very beautiful, but it is too fantastic." Barbul is coming.


    "Talking about a week, I got it, I also gave her ancient magic."


    "..."


    "Oh, yes." Babling''s voice came: "Feng Taka and you are still competitive.


    He has always wanted to retire from Professor You Lili Hicks, and took over the position of the principal. "


    "..."


    So ... you not only bubble your colleague daughter, but also smashed the other party, now you have to compete with the position of the principal?


    William feels some brain pain and needs to be slow.


    This little vest survival environment is too bad!


    He determined that he would not be like a nature, such as Cheng Ge ... was killed by a knife?


    Forget it, for your own safety, or return to Hogwart, when you see people love Starke.


    This vest is not!


    William is dying through the corridor and enters ancient magic office.


    Rectangular rooms have a towering arc bucket shaped cafke, let William have a feeling of entering a giant treasure chest.


    On both sides of the wall, there are a lot of books, which looks a cultural breath.


    This is the facade of Babling, she is in Hogwart, the room is full of cucumber potato chips.


    Entered the room, Babling also came out from the safety table, handed it to yourself.


    She took a while with a long glass straw, and smiled at it.


    "Or is your best, it turns into you every day, I feel that I have some metamorphosis."


    William turned a white eye.


    Are you still not metamorphosis?


    Barbing is holding a crystal high cup, lying on the rattan chair, swaying, squatting.


    William''s eyes are staring and start staring at her.


    More accurately, it is staring at her chest of her sheep fat ... The sky blue stone amulet.


    The above pattern is a snake, wrapped around the condition.


    But the problem is coming:


    Is this the magic items from Sletelin, or her Gangt Dad, to the death of God?


    Hermione went to the window, after opening the window, explore the head, then saw a huge snake wood.


    It is full of flowers on it, it seems to be blooming.


    William station next to Hermione and watched it carefully.


    Babling''s voice, slows back from behind:


    "Snake wooden wand in one of the nine deaths, originally in Saracha Sletar.


    He left the wand to his child before leaving the magic world.


    At the beginning of the 17th century, it has become a homework of the Gangt family. "


    "Iso Casel stolen this wand because of the abuse of aunt Gamress, and took the May flower number and came to the new mainland.


    Later, Eros became this wand, buried underground.


    One year later, the location buryed by the wand, got a certain unknown snake wood, could not be cut and destroyed.


    A few years later, Iso found that the leaves of the tree have a powerful medical effect.


    And that the wand is completely disappeared. "


    William frowned.


    It sounds like that, the wand, rooting, and growing into this snake.


    However, William also recovered the factory settings in Ravallk Lang, became raw materials.


    The wand grows into a snake wood ... it is not too uncomfortable to accept things.


    "So, Tom wants to cut this tree, and then make it become a wand again?" Willia asked.


    "Almost." Babhn nodded.


    "Don''t you say this tree, can you cut down and destroy?" Hermione suddenly said.


    Barbul''s mouth is a smile: "Snake wood has never been blooming."


    Hermione oh, said: "Is this Tom Riddel?"


    "Yes." Babling placed the cup and rubbed the fresh red lips with his hand.


    "Before Isso buried a wand, there is still something that is not known."


    "Her aunt Gumley Gangt, found that Isso''s drops, came to the United States to prepare for killing her, but they were killed.


    That Lytrin wand, under the messenger command of Phazi, entered a sleep state, no longer available.


    Issot does not speak snakes, so it is unable to restore the function of the wand.


    But after Tom came to the United States, I woke up this tree with a snake. "


    William is a bit surprised.


    It seems that Little Tom is in the Sanctuary of the Room, there are a lot of things.


    "Tom is doing recently?" He asked again.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Babling shook his head.


    "Snake wood still has a period of time. After he joined the clergy, he has been promoted in it."


    "Promoting level?"


    "Yes." Babling explained:


    "Southern is the organization of the Ministry of Magic, after several clearing and betrayal, they began to transfer into the ground, secretly penetrating the Muggle Government and the US Magic."


    "In order to ensure the safety of members, the clearer is divided into 33 levels, the higher the level, the more the secret knows.


    And the thirty-third level is a core of the elite small group that belongs to the high level.


    Only by this level can we know the secrets of all the cleansing, use all the strength. "


    "All levels below it can be obtained by progressively promoted, only this thirty-third level is controlled.


    An invitation must be obtained to advance. "


    Babling smiled and said: "Tom has been thirty-two, and he is working hard for the last step."


    William''s eyes sounds, why did you sound like a mason?


    "As for where he will, you can go to this place to find it." Babola lost an address.


    After William took, look at the address carefully and put it in your pocket.


    Of course, he has to find a small Tom. Since the secret room, the two have not seen it for four years.


    I want to panic!


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 936 Chapter 929 US Magic States

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Professor Barbell is gone.


    This is a good plan.


    William sneaked to the United States, but it can''t disappear in the public for a long time.


    Others can''t do, because now is a war period, William needs to perform tasks.


    Babling turns into themselves, with her strength, sufficient to cope with any burst.


    The best thing is that during the summer vacation, Babling can''t go to the female classmates, and seize the reputation of William.


    William is also thinking.


    Tagyan is a slag male slag, anyway, this is a trumpet, just play.


    As long as William is not going on.


    That sentence is coming ... Taglian is a slag male, what is the relationship with my Starke!


    When the Barb bell left, William has brought the disappearance from the UK.


    Since the use of Demtron, William also tasted the sweetness.


    Have such convenient things, why not do it?


    It seems that I can make a cross-border call, but I have to send a letter, then I have to send it to the Mono Moon?


    William also angry, bought a few pairs of disappearance cabinets, as a strategic reserve material.


    This kind of thing seems to be invisible, although precious, but not a mortal survey, is not an out-of-print magic item.


    Price or higher, but as long as you have money, you can still buy it.


    With a disappearance, William can always return to the UK to the British.


    After Babling left, William and Hermion were free, just wandered in Yifani campus.


    This is also the first time after the war, the two are so releasing.


    It is a pure land that is one side compared to the fight against the fight.


    However, how long does it take to peace, after all, Tom, or Tom?


    William and Hermione have come to a circle, go back to rest, and do things that lovers love.


    Tomorrow they have to find Tom, have to sleep early!


    Babling gives the address, far from here.


    In New York ... Woodworth Building.


    ......


    ......


    Woodworth Building.


    Located in New York Broadway Avenue, historic and extremely well-known.


    This well-known, not only for Muggle, but also a wizard.


    The reason is very simple: the US Magic National Association is located here.


    But very few people know that the US Magic State will conduct at least five relocations from the beginning of the founding.


    Initially, the location of the meeting is not fixed, and the attention of Macquake can be effectively avoided.


    But this is too inconvenient, the wizard wants to find a "relevant department", and there is still where to listen to the relocation.


    The violent institutions in the Tang Dynasty, made with underground organizations.


    The Magic State will also feel improper, start the new place, establish a fixed headquarters.


    Two requirements:


    Safety,


    Stay away from Muggles.


    Finally, I selected it, I selected a large magic building in Aparachia deep forest.


    Headquarters is really far from Muggle, but it is also far from the wizard!


    Still in the mountain ditch, it is inconvenient to go out.


    Many officials, do not work in this bird that is not pulling.


    So, the first batch of "civil people" of the bucket running road in history, this was born.


    The Magic State will feel less convenient and have to move again.


    Many people do things, easy to go from one extreme to another.


    This is the case.


    This time they began to convert ideas, not to go to the mountains, but to go to the most places where Muggle.


    The most dangerous place after all, is the safest place.


    So where is the most dangerous?


    Of course, Washington DC.


    So the Magic State will move away from the White House.


    The wizard is safe, but Macallmall begins not safe.


    In the vicinity, magical leaks do not say, the most outrageous, the big feet is chaos.


    Finally, the Muggarium has pulled it, almost and wizards.


    After this, the headquarters conducted the fifth relocation in history and came to the bustling metropolis New York.


    As for why chooses 10th, because this is the highest building in the world!


    At this time, the bustling Broadway Street suddenly appeared two young wizards, but no one noted them.


    William and Hermione walk along the avenue and walk toward the towering skyscrapers.


    The door of Woolvos, has a guard, one of which is wearing a cloak uniform, appears to be equal with Muggle.


    William went to him and showed it:


    "We will go to the investigation date."


    The wizard guards got up and down this young man, and then put two people in.


    William and Hermione stepped into the spinning gate and walked into this building.


    But it is not a Woll Worth, but ... The American Magic National Association.


    William looks up.


    This is an extraordinary spacious space, and the arched roof is about 100 meters high.


    The ceiling is made, exaggerated lighting unit, projected the birth of the light, and passed through the inner wall pearl.


    It is highlighted that a wealth is rough.


    The hall is in the center, and there is a huge carousel in a height, there are many gears and disk, engraved in the disk:


    Magic exposure threat level.


    The turntable pointer points to "slight".


    This is the same magic of the William''s safety table, the Westerner''s pendulum ...


    But this is even more powerful ... After all, it is a wonder.


    There is a huge portrait behind the turntable, which is an extraordinary witch:


    Stick Wilkinson


    The Magic Association is now chairman.


    Light looks "Wilkinson" knows that the female minister''s family is unbearable.


    Unlike the British pure blood family, the United States does not care about this.


    Their important ruling class is the first batch of wizard descendants who started the Congress.


    For example, the US Magic National Association, the first batch of twelve Ao Luo.


    These twelve families, except for a few family descendants, most of them are not rich.


    Even always in the magic country meeting, genericity.


    A little pure blood twenty-eight tastes.


    As Sticker Wilkinson, her ancestors - Chariei Wilkinson is one of the twelve Ao Luo.


    Later, Chariei became the Chairman of the 3nd Congress.


    The owl is in the hall, and many wizards work busy.


    William didn''t go to the front desk, looking for a receptionist, because he has been here many times in accordance with Tagli''an habits.


    Hermione is curiously looking at the hall, and several wizards are waiting in line, waiting for a home to raise the wizard to check the wand.


    This is impossible in the UK. This kind of official work is impossible to hand it over to the family''s elf.


    They are just slaves after all.


    But it is sparse in the United States.


    Because As early as 1973, the US Magic State will abolish the family of small elf slaves.


    Thanks to this impact, the United Kingdom also has a wizard, applying for a protector against the homework from home to raise a slavery of the British to the family''s elf.


    But the protector failed.


    At that time, the first wizard war, the British Magic Department vetoed this bill in order to strive for a pure blood family.


    Continued until now.


    William and Hermionic Checked the wand after the wand.


    The elevator door suddenly opened, and there is a fairy waiter Red.


    "Hey, Professor Taglian." Reide said, he clearly understood William.


    William nodded and said: "Let''s go to the investigation department ..."


    "Miss PiQili?" Leide smiled.


    He used a long stick with a paw, smashed the elevator button on the top of the head.


    The elevator starts to fall.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 937 Chapter 930 Tesra Grevis

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    American Magic National Association,


    Rab to investigate.


    Listen to the name, this is a special case, the department of the case.


    Therefore, "Being famous" is really important. If you replace it with the name of "Ao Luo Office", it will reduce much.


    That''s right, although the name is different ... But the US Ratings Investigation Division, and the UK Outro''s office, the functionality is basically the same.


    Also don''t look at Otuo, the positioning of this position is indeed the wizard of the arrest of dangerous criminals and protects the safety of the magic community.


    The crime of ordinary theft, it is not used to use Ao Luo, which is carried out by the magic law, or the combating hand is handled.


    However, it is often facing the most terrible magic issues, so that the proudones appeared, it is like the dark part of the fire:


    Not by second, give the opposite side, or the whole process is a battle solution ... it seems like a dragon set.


    But there is a saying, is this the wrong thing?


    Your Paris nuclear crisis, Venice Bailong, Vienna North Sea Giant Demon, Grindvo Jailbreak, Vulid Magic Rehabilitation ... Who is going to be this Ao Luo, it''s not good!


    Not Ako Taoto, but the enemy is too strong!


    Compared with the UK Akota Office, the US Ratio Investigation Division has added some other functions.


    The most obvious is that in the RAM, divided into an Outline Office and the Magic Safety Office.


    The functions of the Aoko office, investigating the black wizards, supporting the confidentiality law, and protecting the security of American magic communities.


    The Magic Security Office is an intelligence, spy and anti-spyware.


    Both are a bit of the relationship between FBI and CIA.


    At this point, there is a routine meeting in the Magic Security Office.


    Young Meira Pichi, sitting in the corner, she holds the chin in one hand, seems to be in a conference.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that she is really sneaking fish, and her eyes have been aiming.


    That is a newspaper - "New York Ghost News".


    The title is:


    "The British Wizard War, should we participate in? ! "


    The cover is a bloody Jingguan, William Starke, is standing there, holding a wand standing there, and the feet are squatting a wolf.


    "How do you see this, Meira?" A middle-aged man suddenly knocked on the table.


    "Well? I think it should join the war!" Mela didn''t want to open.


    "We must prevent the volt demon and become the second Green de Vo."


    Everyone is quiet, and I am interested in hope.


    Meira dark shouted ... this meeting is not in discussing war problems, but in discussing missing macro children.


    "I am not talking about the British war, but refers to six children who miss this."


    That middle-aged man is also an opening of Tesla Grevis that magic security.


    "Oh, sorry, Mr., I just got a god." Pi Kui Lu apologized.


    "It seems that our meeting is a little longer, it has been opened for an hour." Tesla looked at the watch, pat the hand:


    "Let''s take a break, Mei Lei you organize a report to me."


    Pi Kui nodded, but did not get up.


    When everyone leaves, she is busy: "Mr., I am sorry ..."


    Tesla is responsible for:


    "Do not take the case, Mei La. Your father will send you here, let me take you a good job, not let you go."


    Meira was spitted to spit his tongue.


    Four years ago, Newter Scarmind took his small box and came to the United States.


    But he helped the Thunderbird of France, secretly ran away, resulting in temporarily detained.


    Meira is not a year without any order, goes to the British investigation.


    That is naturally directly removed.


    Last year, follow her aunt - the former Magic President Sera Philina Pichi, participated in the International Wizard Joint Conference.


    Because Help Starke and Granger are getting off, after coming back, I will pick up the position back.


    However, her Dad, the director of the Outline Office, and some disadvantaged her daughter, lost the magic security office next door.


    It is also in Tesla Grevis.


    The daughter of the lesson, Tesla glanced at the newspaper, looking at the photo of the famous young wizard, curious:


    "Mela, I remember last year, you helped Speket?"


    "Nothing to do special things, it is to give him a ventilation." Mela said.


    The female colleagues in the department wanted to know the Stark by her.


    But the reality is that she is not crushed at all.


    The existence, where to care about her little proud.


    "How do you think he?" Tesla asked.


    After PiQili thought for a while, I remembered the Queci World Cup, and the things in Vienna, cautious:


    "Very powerful wizards, can not take the genius of the age ... those rumors about his, all exaggerate ten times, probably can be matched with him."


    "You have a high evaluation of him." Tesla is thinking. "Then you think this war, who can win?"


    Meira shakes his head, she didn''t see the volt demon, and it is really impossible to estimate this.


    Besides, she is in touch with Starke, and I am very angry with Trigan.


    Mela louded at Tesla, keenly, and director was a little wrong.


    The fifty-sixth elders, like a father in the Eyes of Meira.


    Tesla limbs were thin, but the meat on the body was very thick. He silently wanited character, how much covered his stubborn pursuit and perfect nature.


    His pair of eyes always reveals confidence and relatives.


    But today''s eyes, it seems that there is some heart god.


    His sparse white hair, it is messy, in such a refreshing room, his forehead has also taken the beads.


    "You look at some tired." Meira cares. "There are many troubles recently?"


    Tesra shrugged and helpless:


    "Yeah, the Magic State will participate in the battle, it has been arguing.


    There is also a fine, and the third Searha, who has recently taken out. "


    He smashed his eyebrow, sighed:


    "Of course, there are recently missing Macallmake children ..."


    At this moment, the door came in a witch, knocked on the door, whispered:


    "Mei Lei, the Professor Taglian" is like Tacrian, come to you. "


    Meira is a bit surprise to stand up, but the witch followed him, which made her uncomfortable.


    "He is still with a beautiful girl."


    "Go, the report doesn''t forget to do it." Tesla is speaking.


    Meira looked at him, then hurriedly ran out.


    Tesla Grevis looked at Meira''s back, then leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the photo of Takak ... if thought.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Thanks to "Lucky Li Yue", "no pot of food" two big rewards. )

 938 Chapter 931 Pull the X Ruthless William

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    At the door, Meira saw Professor Taglian, with that ... strange witch.


    She welcomed two people and brought himself as an Ao Luo''s separate small compartment.


    Many single men arrogues, all probes, found that the ancient magic professor.


    Then you have died in your own chest, and you sigh.


    A gold flower in the department is going to take away!


    It is not a beautiful Meira, and she is of course still growing, but the most important thing ... is a PiQi family.


    Grandpa people, once is the total staff member of the US Magic Council, responsible for assisting the work of the Chairman of the Magic Council.


    The aunts Ruslafina Pikqui is the President of the Former US Magic Council, participated in the war of fighting Greenard.


    Grandpa is the former Legal Director.


    Dad is the most common ... that is also the director of the Outline Office.


    Which Ao Luo you have seen, can you make a miners a year, and come back again?


    Meira is the special existence.


    This person, this is a world-age ... Is it a general wizard?


    If this is to catch up, you can struggle for eight decades, and go directly to your stomach!


    I can only blame myself with a face of Starke.


    That''s right, everyone thinks this big lady, has a good sense of this young professor because he grows with Starke.


    However, it is well known that the genius of the Wenghekh, already has a girlfriend, or the same named Granger.


    He can''t look at PiQi.


    So, many people are in the heart of abdomen:


    "Poor alternatives, Taglian has become Stark Green."


    Green is not green, William doesn''t know, anyway, look at PiQi, so enthusiastic, he is not very suitable.


    The two have seen several times before, but their share is very flat. I didn''t expect that she would like her little vest.


    I don''t know how to smith in Babling ... I have to study it like her next time.


    William is thinking about it, and Pi Kui is talented:


    "Professor, are you coming back from Canada yesterday? Why didn''t you say it in advance, I will pick you up!"


    William thought of the people built by Bubing, he pushed the golden frame glasses, creating a congenital temperament:


    "I have come back late, I didn''t bother you. Is it good recently?"


    PiQi smiled and said: "I am exhausted, I just got the god when I was already in the meeting, and I was criticized by Mr. Gravis."


    She turned his head to Hermione, curious: "Is this?"


    Hermione enthusiastically extended out, "My name is Catherine, from Finland, is a good friend of Dature.


    He took me in the United States. "


    PiQi pinched Hermione''s hand, very officially held.


    "My name is Meira Pichi. You are fortunate ... have a professor as a private guide.


    But he went to the United States in the past year or I did the tour guide. "


    Two women played a play, PiQi began with this strange chick.


    "He may not be familiar with many places. If you like, I can use him ..."


    "Nothing." Hermione said enthusiastically, almost let people see her turn over.


    "You don''t have trouble, you have Dai Lun, I think he is great!"


    Last night we were talking in the room, talked for a long time ... I have been talking late at night. "


    William Xiaoyao god Hermione glanced.


    It is vest, and she didn''t expect that she did not forget to swear sovereignty.


    Hermione said that it took a long time in the bed, PiQi looked at her, did not speak for a long time, and the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing.


    "It''s interesting." She finally opened. "But" Professor is in this Ignach for several years, maybe when you have been in Finland, "


    "Nothing, we are in deep understanding." Hermione rushed William and blinked.


    "I will slowly retrieve the past, I don''t talk about the tacit understanding."


    Pi Qi Li''s breath a few times, never talking about her sweet love, obviously not Hermionic opponents.


    William realized that the next steps, the situation will be difficult to clean up, he quickly interrupted the two people:


    "Mela, I am looking for you ... Just I have to please you, remember?"


    "In fact, I have already forgotten." She replied, "You have to have done so many things, I can''t remember which one."


    It is an embarrassing silence.


    Meira loudly laughed. "Professor, I am joking with you!"


    Is it about the clever? "


    "Frankly, look at Drefrenz Dian''s daughter," she grin said, "I don''t understand why you have a history, so obsessed."


    Delre Fern is a US woman.


    He was accused of witchcraft activities during the Salem''s case in the Salem''s case in 1692 to 1693.


    Therefore, the US wizard habitually shouted her name, and the words "Merlin''s xxoo" were very similar.


    Therefore, light from the spoken language, you can easily distinguish a wizard, which area.


    William naturally does not make mistakes in this regard, he can easily imitate the Northern Europe, then explain:


    "I am writing a paper, you know, the clever is a good entry point."


    Mei Lei nodded and kept up on his own bookshelf.


    William glanced at the documents on the table, curious:


    "Is there a case?"


    Mei Lei sighed: "During this time, New York was missing six children."


    William glanced at the file and found that all Muggle families.


    He doubts:


    "This disappearance case, why is it alarmed to investigate?"


    The wizard is generally no matter what Ms., after all, Machi has a national government in management.


    In particular, the United States, the government and the magic country will be separated from any country, and there is no reason, and it will be taken.


    "Because there is a trace of the wizard." Meira is serious:


    "When the abuse of the Magic Office is being monitored, I found that the Muggaro Community has magical fluctuations.


    Then the community disappeared a child. "


    Her confidentiality rule obviously remembers not too familiar, like pouring the sugar bean, facing William''s ''leisurely and other'' a brain road:


    "Mr. Grevis determines this serial missing case and is related to the wizard, but now there is no hair."


    No wonder Baubuling should seduce PiQi, if it is William, must also develop her into his own little bird.


    - The Tangxian No. 2 spy is started.


    Meira will organize a good document, hand it to William, and low channels:


    "Recently, some people have set up a third Slelem''s organization, it seems to be related to the whole person, has been going on the speech.


    The Magic State will also be monitored. "


    William suddenly realized that he finally understood Professor Barbing, let him find PiQi''s reasons.


    The trail of Tom ... is here!


    He speeches four things, use your own eloquence, and confuse the wizard.


    This is indeed the old man of Tom.


    "Which place they are in?" Willia asked.


    "I think ..." Pi Kui silently said: "Free Island."


    "Well, Meira has time to talk, I have to go in advance!" William launched Hermione''s hand, immediately ran out.


    "Hey?" Pi Qi Li stretched his neck and looked at Tagyan far away.


    After getting information, I lost me here, and then took her woman?


    Oh ~ Men!


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 939 Chapter 932, mortal body, than shoulder god

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Free island,


    Located in New York Harbor, it is a very small island.


    Although the island is small, it is very famous.


    How many famous?


    There is a wizard of the Far East - Rub, what I said, I said, I have written a poem, come to praise it:


    Freedom island, goddess, goddess, do you with me, goddess, do a game, the goddess is the trading.


    That''s right, the most famous on the island is the copper art statue in the late Guangxu in the Qing Dynasty - the free god statue.


    It is French sculptor Frederick August Bartal design, then gives the US gift to commemorate the 100th anniversary of the independent war.


    Tonight, Freedom island has ushered in many tourists, and the Macquacked security personnel in the island will be "sick".


    This batch of tourists also include William.


    After getting an information from Pichuan, he immediately slammed the other party, with Hermiona.


    I will know that this is a ranking tonight.


    The place where the gatherings is in the free goddess.


    In many people, William and Hermione are not eye-catching.


    The most attractive eye is those who are wearing a wizard with marking clothes.


    Their clothes are printed, not a slogan or badge, but a strange pattern:


    Yellow and red dazzling flames, a pair of hands holding a broken wand.


    - Symbol of the Salem Association.


    In the history of American magic, there have been several Selam tissues.


    The earliest, dating back to the seventeenth century.


    At that time, the clearer, Joint Puritans, and the shelled the notorious Salem''s case.


    This is a trial incident that is accused of Witchcraft Activities, causing 20 people being executed, most of which are girls.


    It is also because of this, prompts the US Magic National Association.


    The eligibles are also united to establish a so-called Salem Association and confrontation with the Magic State.


    This time span, for more than one century.


    During the period, the independent war and the Nort-South War have a shadow of the wizard.


    As the clerk is hit hard, it is transferred to the underground, the initial Salem Association, and thoroughly smoking.


    The second Seth, it appeared in the early 20th century.


    The starting leader is the descendant of the descendants and the extremist Mary Lu Barry Poen.


    This is an organization that is not intention of climate, even the US Magic State will not take care.


    But in the orphans of Barry Popon, there is a child named Clendes ... Accident is a silent.


    After Green devo found him, it also caused the battle of New York, almost exposed the entire American magic society.


    Later, with the death of Clenders and the defeat of Green Div, the second Searham failed.


    Before the Millennium coming, this organization once again turned to fly, and the so-called third Searham appeared.


    They have been in the past year, and they will continue to expand their forces.


    William and Hermione along the stairs, enter the free goddess interior.


    Within the free goddess, you can visit, and now there is no trace of stretching, enough to accommodate more wizards.


    Both people walk along the narrow stairs, enter a circular room, and is a shocking scene in front of them.


    Hundreds of men and women wizards, gathered in one place, and the people were crowded and anxious.


    Some wizards are nervous but curious, some are excited.


    Nothing in the hall, no seats - there is a podium on the opposite wall.


    People are all whispering, and the sound is gathered together, and it is dull and hustle and boring.


    Finally, the crowd started cheering.


    A sixteenth year old, walking on the platform, the wizards are ecstatic, and they broke out.


    William recognized the person - sixteen year old Tom Ridel.


    Tom and four years ago, there is no change.


    Because it is resurrected from the soul, he can''t grow up, strength and appearance is also completely fixed.


    But he confuses people''s ability, but it is more skilled.


    I saw Tom Ridel on the podium, just like inciting home, as a rock superstar, the audience''s enthusiasm gradually upgraded.


    "Friends, everyone is good. My name is Osris." His soft voice echoed in the room.


    Tom did not use the real name, but changed to the myth of Egypt, the name of the Word Osris.


    He is like two years ago, as in the Queci World Cup ... I really died it.


    Tom voice is not slow, there is no sense of compression, more like chatting with you.


    "Tonight, everyone gathers together, I can talk to you in such a place, talk to you."


    Some people drums, the most spectators or wizards.


    Obviously, Tom picked up his most powerful weapon - dinner on his face.


    Tom pressed the hand, the big channel:


    "But I don''t want to say" Secrecy Law "today; don''t want to talk about the dark history of the Magic National Association; do not want to be, the conservative and decay of the International Wizards ...


    I just want to talk to melon, talk about their changes. "


    Everyone didn''t talk, the atmosphere is getting more and more enthusiastic.


    Tom rings around and slowly step on the podium:


    "Understand the changes in Muggle, you must understand the historical background. When is it crucial, it is no exception tonight."


    He called the finger, on the wall in the room, started to shoot some pictures, as if the movie was placed.


    "Early early Mumpartse, created a parentful mythology system to explain those who can''t understand."


    "Terminology with Muggle is called ''vacancies'' God''."


    Tom looked at everyone and explained:


    "It means that when the ancients know the world, if they don''t understand, or they know the vacancy, they will fill them with God."


    "And countless strong wizards, it became the god in the Macquet mouth." Tom said:


    "However, in the past few hundred years, Machi scientific knowledge has a new month."


    At this moment, another set of pictures appears in the sky, all of which are all kinds of mathematics and technical symbols.


    "Map to understand the world, get involved in the world, the gap in understanding, will gradually disappear, at the same time, the gods they believe are fewer."


    So, you can die, regenerate Jesus, fall the altar;


    Merlin became a magician clown, and Black Wizard Morgan was also thoroughly forgotten;


    Moses uses a wand, it will separate the Red Sea and become a ridiculous story.


    In addition, there are George to kill the Dragon, David to Jara ... "


    Everyone places breathing, Tom low departure:


    "These have a powerful wizards, in the heart of Muggle, also become a stupid myth of the obscurant period, and after being thrown into the brain.


    "However, don''t make mistakes, this is not rushing, but these ''God'', I have hidden.


    The wizard gave up the position of the past, and the so-called "confidentiality law" can only be the same as the mouse, squeezed into the dark corner. "


    "Magic is full, only in a very small number of souls. And this little person, the body of the mortal, thanks to the shoulders."


    Tom said loudly, the voice is deafening:


    "We are born to be a gods, which will rule this world, ruling magical, like a few thousand years ago!"


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets


    Thanks to the "moon people have passed away" the reward. )

 940 Chapter 933 Professor, handed me to Ao Luo!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Listening to Tom is very confusing, feeling the excitement of a group of wizards around him, and William''s eyebrows pick up.


    Meetings here, Liequili know that the US Magic States will apparently listening to the surveillance range.


    Speaking of these wizards may hide a lot of Ao Luo.


    Although the United States advocated freedom of speech, the so-called "freedom", he heard it.


    At least in politics, there is always a taboo that can''t touch it.


    For example, if you are in New York Square, sing Da Zhang Wei''s "Song", it is estimated that the afternoon ... people have gone.


    For the magic world, the "Secrecy Law" is everything, and anyone cannot touch the bottom line.


    Tom is so big, and the mouth is "the wizard is a person", "We have to engage in the confidentiality", make sure you are not afraid to find him to drink tea?


    Not too strong.


    Looking at the sixteen years old, he is a sixteen year old, usually likes to make a conspiracy in the dark, play people, and then send a big fortune.


    I am so unsteading now, even deliberately reflecting the upper body, not too like his style.


    Do you want to do Tom? !


    William didn''t know, choose to continue to hear patients.


    I saw Tom with a low voice and continued:


    "We used to be the owner of the world, and it was the gods in Muggle.


    But the wizard took the initiative to give up the position of God and hide themselves.


    When the "Secure Law" began to implement, Macho won this war! "


    "Yes, everyone didn''t listen to it." He said sadly.


    "The history of the history has been turned for for so long, and the MS will also be inevitable.


    But this victory moment, for the wizard, it is dangerous than any time before you! "


    Everyone is embarrassed, and now the magic world is hidden, where is it dangerous?


    Tom is dark, and it is hooked.


    But on his face, he revealed an expression of a worries.


    He slowly said:


    "It is not my alarmist, but the truth is true."


    The screen on the wall has begun to change, and the screens such as nuclear explosions, computers appear.


    There are also historical fragments of the ASA laboratory, the European Nuclear Research Center and some other places - each of the new discovery, and the scientists of different races are cheering and hug each other.


    "Macharged electronic communication, space travel, war weapon ... for us, it is a miracle that is difficult to understand." Tom opened.


    "Our magic, also stayed in the medieval level, and a big gap with ancient times.


    Macquan is growing rapidly, and each new achievement provides an opportunity for more new breakthroughs.


    Transition from the carriage to the car, the humans have been thousands of years; and from the car to space exploration, human beings spent decades.


    Now, every few weeks, Muggle has a scientific progress, and its development speed is we can never keep up! "


    Tom low channel:


    "The cracks between the wizards and Muggles are getting deeper!"


    "Those old myths have no sense.


    When the wizard had completely, the magic started behind, and the science made Muggaro won the victory of this war. "


    "Even ..." Tom waved his fist: "Science is a new magic, Machi has become a new ''wizard'', began to rule the world."


    His tone is sharp.


    "It is clear that we are the god of this world, which is clear that we have a strong magic, and Macallmous is weak.


    But we will not use those technologies, but also more fear of being discovered by Muggle!


    Today''s wizards have a more intense frustrating feeling and frustration than any time in history. Is this not worried? "


    Sterling is standing in the crowd, and the body is not ahead.


    He is the proud Luo sent by the Director, is an eyeliner here, monitors each other.


    I feel now ... this young man said it is very reasonable!


    More than him, there are several Ao Luo, all listen to every word of Tom.


    Tom''s words, there is neither gorgeous rhetoric, and no sharp words, he asked in the sky:


    "How long can the wizard hide? Not found by those Muggles?


    The confidentiality law is not in protecting Muggles, but in protecting us, let us continue to deceive themselves.


    But ... blink of a look at the world, the times change, now there is no change in the past 100 years! "


    The crowd is silent.


    Tom paused for a long time asked, then he was aligned with everyone and said:


    "We should take advantage of Muggle to exceed us, and take back the leadership of this world."


    "I don''t believe me," he said with cautiously, the voice is low, "you have to believe in this fact.


    When the "Secure Law" can no longer protect the security of the wizard, the war will break out. "


    "All, we are in danger!" He lifted his hand.


    "Machi is growing, but at this moment, their strength, although powerful, is not indestructible.


    As long as we unite, overthrow the "confidentiality" ... "


    At this moment, a middle-aged wizard suddenly interrupted Tom''s speech and shouted:


    "Grab him!"


    As an Ao Luo captain, even he was shaken.


    He dares to imagine and continue to hear it, and if you have, you will not rebellious.


    This is very likely!


    At that time, he was still a small Outro, in order to expose a second-hand flying broom trading platform to deceive consumers, undercover to a company to sell.


    In order to get the core information and evidence, an urgent effort is an urgent effort, and the sales of sales have also been high, and the salary has risen high, and there is a younger brother in his hand.


    The director of the Outro Office is afraid that he is "rebellion", he will hear a warmth every day.


    He is almost rebellious for some wages.


    And now listening to such a confusion ... Inemi-youth, no heart!


    Many hidden Ao Luo appeared, moving toward Tom, but Tom was laughing, a look of not afraid.


    Those listeners, they blocked in angrily, completely become the shape of Tom.


    "Listening to his rally is not illegal! Use the minimum magic to the crowd. Can''t let people caught the handle!" The Outro said hellally.


    I heard this, the wizard who participated in the speech was even more boldly blocked.


    The whole hall is noisy, I don''t know who releases smoke and blocks the sight.


    Even the sound of fighting.


    William is imagined out, I didn''t expect to have a figure around him.


    Tom appeared around William, indicating that he walked toward the next room, and it seems to want to treat.


    "Professor, have you come back from Canada?" He lowered: "It''s just right, I will grab me, give it to Ao Luo."


    William: "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 941 Chapter 938 Magic Top Edition American captain

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Since sniffing the sign, security doors, it is an acquaintance, and the little girl opens the door, so that William and Hermion have entered the room.


    If it is a bad guy, there is still a smuggling box, and a lot of magical animals are hidden in the room ... I can protect her at any time.


    William enters the house, looks around ... The room is not large, but it is filled with various magic items.


    An iron is automatically working in the corner, ironing the corner of the beast, but the power is too big, it is hot.


    The floral rag is continuously wiped glass and constantly emits a striking voice.


    A drying rack, automatically rotating before the fire, dries a wide range of clothes ... but burn a lot of holes.


    There is also a light, and it seems to be convulsive.


    William looked up and found that it was an invisible gecko, in deliberately swinging the light.


    Many magazines are also scattered on the table:


    "Witch''s Friends" "Witch" and "Deformation Today".


    Of course, there is the latest "New York Ghost News", which is printed with William.


    But not to discuss the British Wizard War, the name is not Starke, but Tagyan.


    The newspaper reports Professor Taglian, caught the clearer.


    "You are sitting, and you will come back soon." Xiaoyou said enthusiastically.


    Her name is Nim, is a granddaughter of Quina Goldstan. That blond hair is also like you when you are young.


    "Can you use the wand to use me?" Nimam eyes turned, and smiled sweetly:


    "I will give you coffee ... with magic."


    William and Hermione are eye-catching each other, William refuses to say:


    "Sorry, I never have to have a wand ... that is not convenient."


    The child of this age is the stage of the cat.


    This little girl didn''t have a magical school. Who knows that she will take a wand and will not take the house.


    William does not want New Germany, find that the home is gone.


    The little girl is also asking for a while.


    But in the face of Anne and Gabayi, William has been fully immunized with this small lobule.


    It will not be seen by them like Meng Meng, the heart of the evil ... deceived!


    William is not Loli, this point Hermione can give him a testimony!


    At the corner of the NAC, he felt that William did not believe her strength.


    She is a beautiful girl!


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t need a wand. You look ..." William hit the referring, put the invisible gecko away, the lamp finally did not have done.


    The eyes of the eyes are small, widened, excited:


    "I want to learn this, can you teach me?"


    She has no wand, I learned this skill, I can think about it.


    "This is simple ... you will give us a cup of coffee first." William grinned.


    "Okay, then you must teach me!"


    The little girl ran to the table and started to go to the coffee.


    Smelling the William mouth, and starting his safety table, I want to find my gold.


    William pinching its fat ass.


    Q Play, like silicone, will tremble ... The hand is really good.


    Sniffing smelling as if he has been an insult, it retracts half a step, and it seems to be curse William.


    William thought that Tongli honestly "earned", it is really not good.


    He pulled out in generous ... a plum, quietly using the wand.


    Under the role of the curse, Gabung immediately became almost the same as the face.


    Smelling eyes, bright crystal, completely attracted by "big face".


    "Well, this is given to you." William lost it and smiled:


    "You see this gold coin, it is big and round, much more than I just got from your gold.


    I have lost some, even if you blame one hundred, how is it? "


    He took a piece of paper, and the wand touched it, and a owed strikes directly.


    Under William, sniffed out the paw, covering a clawprint on the top, and quickly put the gold coins, put it into your own belly pocket.


    Hermione sat next to it, couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is just smelling or then it is easy to be cheated.


    There is also William ... Take bamboo shoots!


    At this time, the little girl foamed the coffee, and William''s palm turned, and hidden the wand in the sleeve.


    "So, are you really the British ... Starke and Granger?" She asked.


    "Yeah, such as fake purchase." Willia took coffee and got a bite.


    "Can you take me to Hogwartz?" Xiaoyou asked hot:


    "I heard that there is very beautiful, I recently wrote to Dumbledo, asking if I can go to school, don''t go to Yifani."


    William cried and couldn''t look at the girl in the head, and did not want her to disappoint, so lightly:


    "Take you to Hogwarts can also, but you have to promise your grandmother."


    She nodded as a chicken, then stared at William.


    William is bent finger, gently in her forehead, said:


    "Don''t look at me, your childhood will not work,"


    That''s right, this little girl is a natural candidate.


    The little sister of Newtte, Nini is a master of natural gods.


    She can automatically hear what others think in. Of course, this also brought her endless trouble.


    As a granddaughter of Quina, he also inherited this talent.


    At this moment, the door was opened.


    Pushing the door is an old man, holding a heavy bang, blocked his eyes.


    He held the basket basket in his hand, and he also wrapped his big bag, it was all new clothes.


    The dish is to help his wife Tina, the clothes are bought by old scorpion.


    Newter as a toolman, on the road of "respecting women", walks out of the distance that no one can catch up.


    After Newrot, followed by two elderly people, it looks a bit similar.


    In the house, the guests came, Newter saw who was, shouted in happiness:


    "William, Hermione, are you coming to the United States?"


    He listened to Babling before saying that the two will come, I didn''t expect it.


    William and Hermione immediately got up and greeted.


    After the cold, Newit stayed in two people.


    Tina and Quina began to be busy in the kitchen.


    Under the role of magic, carrots and apples are automatically chopped, the batter is automatically rolled up, and the pan is automatically stirred.


    Raisins, apples and cakes fly to the air, mix it together, and stacked a cylindrical pie whole.


    Sitting on the sofa, William and Newte have come to the purpose of this.


    He told Newt because of the consequences of the whole thing.


    I heard someone was making silent, the old man is very angry.


    At that year, he met a little girl in Sudan, which is a silent.


    He really wants to save her, but the girl is still dead.


    New Germany is silent, from this girl.


    "Silent is an incomparably powerful force, it is boarded in the small wizard, and then slowly swallowing life." Newter worried.


    "It is also unstable, once leaving the host, will explode quickly.


    I had a lot of effort in the past, I have studied a method to save this material. "


    "Can you also give it to the save method," Hermione whispered.


    Newter fine thoughts, has been a few decades, some details, he also can''t remember.


    But he thought for a while, or shook his head, affirmed:


    "I didn''t give it to the UK."


    "Then that you save this year is silent?" William opened.


    "Falling in the US Congress, I have to ask Tina, she is still Ao Luo, she should know."


    The Newter old uncle glanced at Waly Lian, he was clearly closed by him, and he screamed:


    "Dear!"


    Tina explored the head. After listening to Newter''s inquiry, she thought about it:


    "After Green Divo was caught, he fell in the hands of the Outline office.


    The Director at the time was Mr. Thre Vonna.


    In order to fight Green Div, win the war, he proposed a plan:


    Studying silent power, learn how to mass production, then cultivate a group of super wizards. "


    Good guy ... This is indeed a proper style.


    If success, you may not cultivate a magic version of the team?


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the "Little Lion Duck", "Yfer smiled" the reward. )

 942 Chapter 939 Who is the behind-the-scenes?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    American Magic States, although there is poor relationship with Macquet Government, even hostile relationships.


    But attempting to cultivate super soldiers (wizards), it is always amazing tacit.


    It is a pity that the beautiful team of the magic world is not born.


    Otherwise, there will be no now, even a small nine snake (mistake) ... the clerk is indifferent.


    As for why there is no birth, the experience of the past, Tina gave the answer.


    She slowly said:


    "At that time, the Ms. Pi Qi Li, chairman of the Magic Council, refused the plan.


    She also ordered the Magic Security Office and immediately destroyed it. "


    "Destroy?" William said.


    "Yes." Tina thought about it: "But does not rule out, Thund Vonna secretly cultivated.


    Because after the plan was rejected, didn''t have long, he will resign directly. "


    "Is he still alive now?" Hermione asked curious.


    "I have died very early." Tina shake his head.


    "But his son ... You should know, it is the" Professor of the Black Magic Defense of Ifili ... Professor Aijilbert Vonina. "


    "He ..."


    This is too understanding, Barbing smashed the daughter.


    Tonight, William also looking for him to see the book.


    However, if the clever is his words, it seems that everything is very cheerful, and it can be explained.


    Newter is also pursued:


    "You don''t say, can you explore kids children, have there any magical talent?


    Von Tama is in charge of the "Advanced Book" or the son of the Silent Plan.


    He is really big. "


    Tina old aunt is also rubbing, rushing:


    "Do we catch him now?"


    Although she retired for a long time, she still missed the days of catching the Black Wizard.


    This action really makes her feel stimulating.


    Since Picture of Professor Feng Taka, the other party''s plan, it may be implemented at any time ... William agreed.


    I didn''t eat rice, I only left Qui and Nama at home, and then hurried away.


    William took out the Iselong horse car, four people ride it, moving toward Yifan Ni.


    Sitting in the front of the front, looking at the bright moon, the breeze is Xu Li ... William''s heart, never been so calm.


    He thought carefully and always felt something detailed.


    Wait ... He suddenly remembers Tom said:


    That clever is a great power in the magic world.


    Although Professor Feng Taka is the lack of twelve Arou''s family, he is just a professor, really and power is not stained.


    William believes that Tom''s ability to investigate information, this is the trust of the king of the Black Devil.


    In this way, the speculation was wrong, and Feng Tana could not be the else.


    Also, once it is silently exploded, destroy New York ... So the so magical power will certainly think of silence.


    And that will naturally doubt to Feng Taka.


    I know the wizard of "Silent Plan", there are still many people living.


    For example, Tina is like PiQi.


    Is this not to find trouble?


    After the William comb, he quickly gave a few more people.


    Hermione also feels that William said, but she still can''t think of other people, asked:


    "Who do you think?"


    "You have ignored a one of the most important people." William looked at Newter Road:


    "When you tried you, he was the first silence.


    He didn''t speak, nor did it take away silence, staying directly in the office.


    So, who is the first to find silence? "


    Everyone understands what he meant.


    William is serious: "It is Peliwar Grevis!"


    Pasil Grevis, Director of the Magic National Association Security Office.


    He was controlled by Grindvo and disguised into his appearance, entered the US Magic National Association.


    But Grindvo did not kill him, just imprisoned.


    After Grevis was saved, he was the earliest in his own office and found a silent existence.


    "He died in ten years ago." Tina said:


    "But his son Tesla Grevis has entered the Magic State, and now is the position of the Director of the Security Department.


    He detected all US intelligence, indeed eligible. "


    Everyone looks to William, waiting for him to make a decision.


    William is sitting on the carriage and naturally picks up the command of the temporary team.


    He ordered:


    "We are divided into three roads, Newter, you continue to go to Yifan Ni, confirm the trend of Von Tanner.


    Tina Aunt, you go to the Magic State.


    Notify the Outline Office of Piti Piti, tell him ... New York has a risk of destroying.


    Also, if Feng Tanner is in the Magic State Council, I want to control him. "


    New and Tina are nodded.


    "I am with Hermione ... Go to Grevis home."


    William became a sea carving, Hermioni rode ... he hit the wings.


    ......


    ......


    Magic National Association,


    Magic Security Office,


    I didn''t sleep last night, but Meira was dragging the tired body and started working.


    She holds a document, which is the problem of listening to the child.


    Meira remembered his brother, and he suddenly turned back.


    "Mela."


    A middle-aged man knocked on the door of the knockout, and carried out: "How have you not dinner?


    Everyone has already went. "


    Mei Lei started and found that Director Grevis.


    "I don''t have a mood, sir."


    "Are you still worried about Lucas?"


    As soon as I heard the name of your brother, she trembled, followed by a shudder. The tide of sadness is tumbling in the body.


    Grevis sighed.


    "I have sent Ao Luo to investigate, and I will definitely find your brother."


    "Let''s go, I will take you to see something, after you see it, pain will pass," he said, "I will cure your injury."


    Meila hunted stood up, followed by this middle-aged man who has been doing a father, went out.


    ......


    ......


    Grevis''s home, a large amount of defensive magic.


    William is in accordance with the address given by Tina, and the release will open a passage.


    After entering the room, William and Hermion did not find anyone, Grevis is not at home.


    William and Hermionics have checked for a while and did not find any abnormalities.


    However, when it comes, Newter will smell his big baby and give William.


    As theft, the first cute pet ranked first, even the old phoenix of Fox, all western wind.


    But this is only sniff, don''t give the gold coin, the Lord who doesn''t work ... William has to pay.


    Sorry, I took Garlon and immediately excited.


    It smells it carefully ... It''s not to be a god forever, just a few minutes, I found a special odor.


    It guides William and walks toward a room.


    After entering the room, it is most obvious that the "Salem mutter trial".


    "Is there a dark road behind?" Looking at the way sniffed, he knew that this painting is not simple.


    "Don''t touch it, this is a curse, it will touch it," Hermione is cautious.


    William quickly retreat, professional live, handed over to professionals.


    The curse is not the area he is good at.


    Hermione is a curse expert ... These years are net thinking about dealing with someone.


    "I tried it, it seems to be a bit trouble, but it is not very difficult." Hermion said confidently.


    She is very happy, can be pressed by William in some places.


    Sure enough, the curse is still more research.


    Hermione lifted the magic stick and was aligned with oil painting.


    Oil painting was originally stationary, as if the dead.


    But at this time, that twenty girls suddenly moved, all of them wide, and stared at Hermione.


    Their expression makes people creepy, especially those who have gods, can''t see any emotions.


    Hermione is just a snort, and the speech is speaking, and the wand is increasingly waving.


    Those gods, suddenly rose a black blood in their eyes, and they also screamed.


    Crunch, oil painting opened.


    William is watching.


    This technology is ...


    Hermionam took the lead in entering, then turned to see William, grinning:


    "Fay, keep up, William! I will protect you tonight!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    thank"")

 943 Chapter 940 Magic World Exposure Threat Level: Fatal!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The space after the oil painting is very narrow and is a slope to the depths of the privilege.


    The slope is steep and sliding, both sides are marble walls.


    Deep, there is a faint light scattered, as if the ghost fire is general.


    There is also a turbid air that floats, warm and stabbed, and the complex odor is mixed ... There is a slight magic taste, soothless line incense, there is a musk of human sweat glands.


    And overwhelming, it is the feeling of chase that makes it created, and ... death.


    William passes the wand, wandering through the channel, entering a room.


    The room looks flat, only bookshelves, tables, chairs, and some zero-framed debris.


    But on the table, there are many magic items.


    William sniffed, odor is not strange, mixing the blood of the unicorn.


    The unicure is really a treasure in the magic world.


    When the Magic, the Magic, in the year, he grabbed the unicorn and uses their blood.


    And now cultivating silence, the unicorn can also play a huge role.


    Love the beast, send strong condemnation!


    Although Willia is condemned, but does not hinder him quickly, put it in your own safety table.


    In the corner, he also found several ivory boxes, each box has special coding.


    He picks up a box, paved the unicorn calf, and the above package is wrapped in magical power.


    That is a small black oily substance, it has a rhythmically jumping, rotating, emitting, emitting powerful magic fluctuations.


    This is obviously silent from the small witch, stripped.


    William wand waves, all useful things in the room have been loaded with safety tables.


    Those who are silent.


    Although he will not deliberately make silence, he can''t let these things continue to stay here.


    Stay here, not being taken away by the clever, it is to fall into the US magic country.


    William does not believe in these terrorists, as well as politicians.


    After all, it is not everyone who is Pi Kui.


    In the saying, even if the priest is destroyed by Silent, but today, don''t still happen?


    Even the magic country will be high-level, all penetrated, as if it becomes a "God Shield Bureau" of the Nine Snake Shape.


    William does not believe this national institution.


    Of course, the Magic State will certainly trace it afterwards.


    But William care?


    He even broke into the British Magic Ministry, but also ruined a whole room and restored Ravi Wenke.


    Will he care about the Tracing of the American Magic Council? !


    William seal, I will take it away, I will take it away.


    At this time, Hermioni''s shouts came.


    "William, come over."


    He walked over, it turned out that Hermioni found a secret room.


    On the side of the floor, it is cut into a pentagonal star, and the corner of the five-pointed star points to the corner.


    A narrow crack, cleverly hidden between the two walls of the lap, becomes an entrance.


    After William passed through the crack, he saw many small cells, and there were many children in the room.


    It turns out ... Grevis is not only grasping seven children, but in New York, grabbing seven children! !


    Who knows how many children he misfortune?


    William followed Hermione to continue to go deep into the room, follow her guidance, see the cage of the corner.


    That is a boy around ten years old, is lying on the ground, there is a flying broom around you.


    Lucas PiQi-Meira''s brother.


    William slow tones.


    If you have no things, he is really worried here, and I found that Meira''s brother is dead.


    The two open the tile, and all children have made all the children.


    After processing all, William starts with Newter and Tina.


    When he left, he gave Newter and Tina one person a double-sided mirror, which can be easily contacted.


    There is no abnormality on the side of Newter, but it is the magic country.


    Tina in the mirror, said quickly:


    "I have notified Piti Piti, the Magic State will mobilize.


    But did not find Grevis, someone saw him with Meira, walked toward the underground floor, should have not left the Capitol. "


    "I know." William nodded: "We immediately rushed there!"


    ......


    ......


    The door of Woolvos, standing on the crowd.


    In addition to the emergency departure of the Magic National Association officials, there is a lot of macloves.


    Woodworth Building, is the largest traffic, the door is still a Broadway Street ...


    Here, there is an accident, and the onlookers are so much such as so much, but also I know.


    Several Aoko makes a wall with magic, pushing a crowded crowd to a slight distance.


    But useless, the crowd is too intensive, they seem to feel their own safety, nothing.


    There is even highly hanging on the square, and the camera''s camera is not photographed.


    The President of the American Magic National Association - Stick Wilkins, but did not block.


    It is not enough, it is not enough to enter the building in the building. At this time, take care of these Muggles.


    More important, there is no need to drive.


    As the chairman of the Congress, he has always concerned about the things of Mapgeta, especially after the Paris nuclear crisis.


    He saw such an interesting question on the Muggle newspaper.


    If the nuclear bomb exploded, you are not far away, what should I do?


    The best answer is not escaped, not panic.


    Instead, I took this opportunity, bubble a cup of cappuccino, sit quietly on the chair and appreciate the ultimate "fireworks".


    Because ... can''t escape at all.


    This is the case now.


    Once Tina Scarmond is uncomfortable, Grevis is indeed a lot of silence, want to destroy New York ... Machi will die.


    There is no need to disperse at all.


    And if it is a fake message, the memory will eliminate everyone afterwards is.


    Of course, Wilkins can leave, at any time, you can fleve your motion.


    But you have to wait.


    He can sit down to this position, and it is not intended to be ignored by his own support.


    What can political gestures still have to do, how can you escape immediately?


    Feared ... Wilkins is of course a batch of fear.


    That''s silence.


    Steick never underestimate the power of the silent, because he has seen the scene of the broke out.


    The battle of New York, as a silent person''s Cresnden, almost destroyed New York.


    At that time, he was just witnessed the destruction.


    Therefore, when Skamman''s lady brought this news, Wilkins''s mood would like to know.


    As for why he believes Tina, except for this old senior, character trust.


    the most important¡­¡­


    The Magic National Association Hall is central, that huge turntable, the font has become:


    Magic World Exposure Threat Level:


    Fatal, unable to explain!


    Wilkins is very embarrassing.


    I read the newspaper a few days ago, and Starke is attending the British Wizard War.


    He also joked with his secretary:


    "Fortunately, the war started, Starke could not take advantage of the holiday, come to the United States.


    It''s a good news. "


    Stark has not come, why will this happen? !


    At the time of Wilkins, Pete Pikqui left.


    He quickly said: "Mr. President, is it too dangerous here to withdraw from Aotone?"


    Once the murderer is unable to move, those who are proud will die.


    These fatal power cannot be lost.


    "Withdraw it." Wilkins nodded, and pityted his eyelids.


    The withdrawal will give up New York, and it is erased.


    He and his son were missing in front of him, and now even her daughter was also held.


    However, President Wilkus is more compassionate.


    Some time ago, he also laughed from Fuji and was rushed to the stage, like a silly dog.


    He has compiled a paragraph of Donggu, Xifu, Nanke, Bei Lu, I am afraid not to step back.


    I have been afraid of Steak to the United States, and Wilkins is now looking forward to ... he is here.


    That young wizard is a walking city destroyer ... Where is where, there will be things.


    But at least, the ability is moving!


    Now, who is going to turn tide, prevent New York from being destroyed?


    Wilkins is willing to use his half of life, pray for that savior!


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 944 Chapter 941, New York Destroy Countdown

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    There is a yang hurt landlord; there is a life to touch the porcelain; have a half-life, give the rich woman as a steel sister ...


    Wilkins is the first life, pray for the landlord.


    He didn''t think it would be successful, otherwise directly praying that the world is more peaceful, so he can also take a Nobel Peace Award like the President of Muggles.


    But people in this kind of creature, run over Flag, if it is not possible, it will feel a sense of life.


    For example, Wilkins just issued a person in the life, he saw the crowd and walked a young wizard.


    Wilkins blinked, some incredible, come ... and Starke is very similar.


    No, I will talk about it, I don''t really want to go to the birthday chess ... Whether it is God, or something else, I can don''t be true!


    But the more it is, the more it is, and the appearance is clearly Starke.


    Wilkins''s mood is very shocked.


    He is more like a male protagonist in "fog":


    In the desik, it decided to commit suicide. Just kill everyone, including son ..., then rescue their army will come.


    Whenever you have a few seconds, isn''t this? !


    But then, Wilkins realized that it is not right.


    Starke also participated in the Wizard War in the UK, how can I have time to come to New York!


    He suddenly remembered, Ifi Magic is a young professor, and Starke is very similar.


    It is also a key person to find problems tonight.


    I am afraid not him?


    Wilkins did not dare to determine, this is the real person in life, or the cottage goods of Ifi Dynasty.


    He looked at Tina around the young witch, and he knocked on the side: "It is too dangerous here. I am not letting you leave? Mrs. Skamman, is you?"


    Tina quickly explained some, including William.


    Wilkins slow tone, not really Starke.


    Ok, he is somewhat lost ... The real person is abilities.


    The cottage fart is not top.


    William quickly said.


    He looked at William, slightly surprised: "Professor Taglian, do you want to enter the magic country building?"


    "My friend Meira is inside." William said. "I need to save her!"


    "But if it is unable to move in the Parliament, you can''t escape." Wilkins persuaded himself.


    In his opinion, it is now an unprofable situation.


    Grevis seems to be ready to hide the building deep.


    Finding him to take some time, I want to bring the magic country meeting, it is not possible to complete.


    "I naturally have my own way." William said.


    He must go in.


    Saving Mela is on the one hand, William does not want to see New York being destroyed.


    He is clearly capable of preventing Grevis, there is no reason to look at it is destroyed.


    Another point, just as Tom said:


    Once it is prevented, Tagyan is the hero of the American magic world.


    He can even go to the Magic National Association and then slowly.


    This is also better to mediate Tom.


    Of course, Europe has already met William, his current eyes, staring at North America.


    Wilkins didn''t want to watch this young man sent to death, but the words are here, die, let''s die ...


    "I will withdraw the Ao Luo, whether you can stop Grevis." Wilkus said.


    "Of course, if you can stop him, you will be a hero, I will make your reputation, no As Starke."


    He started painting the big cake.


    William is not concerned, but the order of the command:


    "After your Outro left, immediately sent to the Atlantic coast, where to arrange defense there."


    Wilkins stunned, did not understand what he meant.


    "When I do, I will do it!"


    William will no longer pay attention to the other party, but look at Hermione, she turned into Catherine''s appearance at this time.


    Hermioni nodded, the two obviously have a plan.


    There have been a plan.


    After all, as Wilkins said, it is possible to enter it at all.


    William needs to make some arrangements, so that yourself escape.


    Helping people is tight, and the life is more important.


    Hermionash will not follow, he is the backhand of William, the key moment, you can save him.


    All things have been over, in all people, William enters the building of the Magic National Association.


    ......


    ......


    The ninth floor of the Magic National Association,


    It is the bottom of the whole building and is also underground.


    There is not much thing here, there is only one place, that is the punishment.


    Different from the UK, the US Magic State will not abolish the death penalty, and the criminals of criminal evil are directly dead.


    But the United States likes to advertise humanitarian, then they will let the death penalty, enjoy the last happiness before the death penalty.


    They will use the name of the drug bath.


    The so-called medicated bath is first extracted by the happiest memory of the prisoner, throwing in the medicine.


    Drug water seems to meditate, and the memory will simplify those memory.


    All the hearts of the prisoners are immersed in memory, then slowly enter the medicine.


    At this point, the ball is standing in front of the death of death.


    Now, Meira is clearly felt that she has a magical rope, and it is getting deeper in the flesh.


    This kind of pain is second only to the panic that cannot breathe.


    The snoring of the mouth slides into the eyes, getting deeper, she feels that she is not hospent without autonomous, and the field of view begins to narrow. It is a black in front of you.


    Meira''s eyes will lose awareness, and feel that the eyelid begins to be weak and urgently jumped.


    A arm stretched over and slammed it from her mouth.


    Mei La''s mouth gasped, deeply sucking, coughing, and the lungs were induced in valuable air.


    "Enjoy this last sweet air." Grevis said softly.


    Meira deeply stunned him.


    She already knows that her brother is kidnapped by this person.


    Grevis takes out a group of black matter from the box.


    These substances are larger than before any substances, it seems to be a lot of silence, gathering in a piece.


    "Down, it is a painful death method, as an Arou, I think you are very clear."


    "But you don''t have to worry, I will infuse silently into your body."


    Grevis said in a cold, "At the moment you die, this group has ten silent gathers in a piece of magic power, which will explode directly.


    The powerful power will erase the entire New York instantly, so many people stay with you, you will not be lonely. "


    "You will die!" Meilin said.


    "Of course, you are the human hourglass." Grevis laughed.


    "I have already calculated, you need to die, then you will get into contact with the drug, finally broke out.


    This time, it is not short, but I am enough to leave the Magic State Building.


    Then, the phantom was ht ... escaped. "


    Meira frustrated him, full of hate.


    However, Grevis is completely ignorant, starting with magic, proficiently controlling the power, instillation in Meira body.


    Meira feels a powerful, ravage power, enters her body, she seems to have to crack.


    The pain is overflow in the head, which is beyond her imagination.


    It is burning when the force invades the lungs. Suddenly, the pain rushed into the brain, she felt that the head is like being clamped, and it will be crushed immediately.


    There is a thunderous giant ring in the ear.


    Grevis puts Meira on the criminal chair and the chair slowly drove toward the drug water.


    "Goodbye, Meira Pichi,"


    The smile is exposed in the corner of the Grevis.


    Now, no one can block ... New York is erased.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 945 Chapter 942 Death Stark and Pichi

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Meira PiQi is sitting on the criminal chair, she bowed staring:


    The pain is rotated in the medicine, her parents, the younger brother ... a family is neat.


    Then I first entered the school, entered the picture of Efi Niki; then graduated, encounter Professor Taglian; enter the magic country meeting, become a young Ao Luo; in the UK, see Stark and Granger ......


    Meira is about to enter the water, but there is no perception, she just stares on the pool, and the face is a desired smile.


    A sharp scream suddenly burned from the distance.


    Grevis is being prepared, looking up to the corridor, a black figure, flying straight, speed amazing.


    The sound, such as the morning clock, I am alarmed Meira, and wakes her from the fantasy.


    She suddenly screamed.


    The black death drops boil, it set off a high wave, surrounded by the Meira sitting in the chair, almost implied her.


    Meira stood up and wanted to escape, and fell in a hurry. She desperately maintains her body balance.


    The sea carving wings floats, rushing straight into the punctuation hall, flying towards the pool.


    Grevis raised his wand and shunted. But the seavation speed is too fast and is directly played.


    The gods of the sacred birds were broken, and they wrapped their mad winds in the water. It opened the steel giant claws and stabilized the panicked Meira.


    At this time, the boiling water is only a few inches!


    William took Meira to the shore. After landing, the girl was talking, he pointed to a magic wand, and the rays of her eyebrows.


    Meira immediately fainted, William held her, half-in his arms, checked the girl''s body.


    William''s name is too famous, everyone is not only familiar with his experience, and there are also various magical powers.


    For example, Animags''s form.


    Therefore, it becomes a sea car, which has been leaked.


    William is now in dusk, and it will not need to modify too much memory for a while.


    She will not be like Busa Qiaokins, she produces sequelae and even discovered problems.


    William is cautious, likes to drop it without leaks, not left slightly.


    Dealing with Tom, any negligence can not appear.


    Grevis looks to William, thinking about the sea carving, is somewhat unexpected.


    He is vigilant: "How did you find here?"


    William is of course a sniffing of Newter, and travels all the way.


    Smell, always drop!


    However, William did not reply.


    While he prevents Grevis, check the completion of the Meira body and start to modify memory.


    "Don''t worry, I just put the silent power, Into it in her body."


    Grevi did not immediately handed it, and he still wanted some words.


    He smiled:


    "The power did not spread, she was temporarily dead. However, the time has long been, it will not be a good time.


    Now there is only me to strip out of silence, but you need to answer me a few questions. "


    William n''t smiled: "Obviously your father steals the way from Newter, now be your unique stunt?"


    I really don''t have face! "


    Grevis face is gloomy, he narrows his eyes:


    "Do you know what you know."


    "These are easy to investigate." William said: "Your plan is too much, it is simply vulnerable.


    It''s as stupid as your father.


    No wonder, the Grindevo chooses to seize your father and become his appearance, mix into the magic country meeting. "


    "There is also ..." William continued to ridicule:


    "Your Grevis family, obviously the twelve of Ao Luo''s descendants, did not expect it to eat, and it was a clever."


    "What do you know ?!" Grevis suddenly broke out, he himself was not asked.


    "This world is ruled by the wizard. It is my ancestor, guarding this land, cleansing those magical animals, protecting Muggles.


    They have established a magic country meeting, even before the Muggle government!


    A "confidentiality", the wizards are like the mouse, hiding in the dark.


    In this way, the wizard ended sooner or later. "


    Grevis angry:


    "My ancestors have long realized this. I adhered to the site, deliberately exposed the magic world, and I was forced to fight the wizard and Muggle."


    William is laid:


    "So, when Pi Kui contrased the silent plan, you are now returned to her?"


    "This is the punishment of their families." Grevis fists have died, the fingers have turned white, and the angry finger picks into the skin.


    "Who are you?" He asked: "Why are you Alimag, or a sea car?"


    William''s mouth hooked, he stood up and laughed:


    "You don''t have an answer?"


    Grevis turned a young man in the heart, and the heart had already turned over the sea.


    I also have a wide range of knowledge, but I was also horrified.


    This young wizard is really Stark? !


    But countless evidence shows that although the two are similar, it is not the same person!


    Grevis face is glorious, I don''t know what I think, I have no sound at a time.


    After a while, he slowly said: "Then I am more curious about you.


    The famous Stark, actually a few years ago, buried the name, with another identity, hidden in Yifani.


    What do you want to do? ! "


    William smiled: "For a greater goal."


    His voice has not yet fallen, Grevis does not speak Wu De, raising his hand and shoot a magic.


    The dusty green slim, because he is too rapid, in the air, such as a young green snake, twisted the subtle curvature.


    As the Director of Magic Security, the status and the director of the Ao Luo Office is equivalent ... Grevis strength is good.


    But William does not hide, stand quietly in place.


    When he was close to the light, he seems to reach out, but the artistic people boldly, the wand pointed tip, directly banned the green snake.


    But the magic fortune of the curse itself is still driving it to shake.


    William''s wand flicked, the green turned down.


    The next moment, the rays, it has expanded three, four times more than, with faster speed, and shot toward Grevis.


    Grevis is very shocked.


    How to get on the newspaper, only to see it in your own eyes, can you understand ... What appended from this young wizard is.


    Too strong!


    Grevis did not dare to keep the big, open the arms, ready to carry out the magic rush, then take the opportunity to escape.


    William holds the wand in his hand, pointing to Grevis, gently step out.


    There is not too much amazing momentum, and there is no complex spell.


    Even his previous standing posture, and the next step, it is very prosperous, there is no master''s posture.


    But Grevis is still returned to several meters, pale.


    William is reasonable, he continuously shoots several magic curse, giving Grevis to spit out a bite of congestion.


    His body is almost hit into the pool, and it is necessary to get angry, and they have been another magic whitening.


    A face of flesh and blood, will die, and the breath is dying.


    Grevis has not yet dead, but he knows that this young wizard, I want to seize him and get the information of the clever.


    He is lying on the side of the medicine, looking up at the sky, suddenly grinning.


    Starke appeared ... it is indeed an unexpected accident.


    But for this plan, he carefully prepared for so long, really thought that only Mei Lei is a backhand?


    In an instant, his consciousness began to blur, but he remembered his father and remembered the clerk, and ...


    "The ignorant wizard! Do you have not seen the future, didn''t understand my purpose, and this situation is now?" Grevis muttered.


    "I will sacrifice yourself; I will be willing ... I use my flesh to destroy your last and heart."


    I pray for the wizard, I can remember my name ... I am not a terrible sinner, not as a destroyed New York although.


    But as a glory of the savior ... "


    Grevis returned to the light, he brought the final strength of the whole body and smiled mad:


    "Haha, enjoy death, Starke, you can''t save anything, whether New York, or those Muggles.


    You are also destined to have been buried here ... "


    Grevis screamed and jumped toward the water.


    After a bubble, he completely disappeared.


    William is also stunned.


    He did not expect Grevis to be unable to catch it.


    wrong!


    He has thousands of thoughts, and his face is gloomy.


    What is what is also saved?


    Damn!


    Grevis certainly not stopped in the Meira body, laying silence ... he also have!


    If the plan is going well, Grevis can naturally escape, then put it out of your body.


    If Meira is planning, he is ready to be a bomb!


    But Grevis has jumped in.


    According to the speed of the bodies, William has now taken Meira to leave, and must escape the Capitol.


    But the result is still different, New York will undoubtedly ...


    "Haha, enjoy death, Starke, you can''t save anything, do you have to be buried here ..."


    William station is on the side of the pool, caught in meditation.


    At this time, the dried Meira has gradually woken up.


    "What about Grevis?" After she got up, she saw William and asked.


    "Just jumped." William looked quietly to her.


    "What, what is it silence?"


    "There is also one in Grevis, and you will explode up to a few minutes, destroy New York." William replied.


    Mei Lei face is pale, her nerves are tight, almost extremely shocked and desperate.


    William is very calm, he stares at Mela, gently asked:


    "Would you like to believe me?"


    Mei Lei looks to William.


    These two days, she always thinks Professor Taglian, and it is not the same before.


    Still the face ... but it seems to be more attractive.


    She got a few seconds and then nodded.


    William is elegantly reached out, and Mera is dead.


    He took her and went to the water side.


    In Meira''s horrified eyes, William took her, the more it took, jumped into death.


    ......


    ......


    (3,000 characters, seeking a wave of recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.)

 946 Chapter 943 Collapse Liberty

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    New York Port,


    As the largest harbor of the United States, located in the northeast of New York, Hardohe, in the northeast, east of the Atlantic.


    Every day is the busiest port, but at this time, it is slightly quiet.


    A large number of MS, in a group of wizards''s Macallua Drugs, leaving this area.


    Not only Ao Luo, many wizards appear here, began to build magic defense shields.


    For this decision of the President of the President of Wilkins, no one can understand, but still do it.


    Of course, Wilkins people don''t understand, Grevis is clear in the Capitol, the explosion points will be there, why do you want to defend this defense here?


    But this is the task of Taglian, he has to do it.


    However, Grevis stood in the Statue of Statue, but did not pay attention to this matter, but always facing the northwest.


    That is the direction of the Capitol!


    He is worried, waiting for the explosion that may appear at any time, then erase this land ...


    Wilkins didn''t believe that young wizards can stop Grevis, change to Steak, and almost.


    But this time, what is always doing, ... it is not so incompetent.


    Although he does not understand, it is still in accordance with Tagli''an demands, will send Ao Luo to the East Coast.


    PiQi Li standside, his face is much better than just.


    He has already got news, his son is still alive, which makes him more trust in Taglie''s capabilities.


    Wilkins suddenly looked at PiQi, whispered:


    "Have you followed Tagan''s witch?"


    "Mr., she flew into Tina towards the Atlantic Ocean." Pi Qi Li said.


    "I sent Aoto to protect them, but they sat down, the speed is too fast, and I don''t know if it is now."


    Wilkins frowned, this complete exceeded the feeling of control, so that he was very irritated.


    It''s better to give a good time.


    This thought is taken at the bottom of my heart, as a small prince of the Flag, just a bleak, almost fall.


    It turned out that the whole freedom is is shaking, as if a seismic occurred.


    He turned his head, he looked at the sea, and the whole person was stunned.


    One moment, more than him, all of them are all in the eyes of the magic, completely stayed in place.


    Originally calm Atlantic sea, there is no sign of "water basin" without signs.


    The pot center water line declines sharply, as if there is a water in the sea, the water is discharged.


    If someone is underwater, it will find:


    That is not a water exit ... but a certain area of ??the sea, the sea is instantaneously gasification, resulting in a bubble that is about kilometers diameter.


    This air bubble rose rapidly, and finally vacuum, and the cavity of bubbles, causing the surrounding seawater to add.


    So there is a huge depression.


    But this has not ended, but a start.


    The surging magic power of the four-sized floods, from the sea, all the way to the water, instantly let the waves sprout.


    This outbreak is ... It seems that the sea has jumped.


    For the surroundings around, everything is still stationary, and only the high-absorbing waves are left.


    Until this, the sound of the burst was late, and it was passed to the wizard.


    There is also the explosion of magic.


    The venting of the power caused a special magic flow effect.


    This magic field effect causes hydrogen oxygen in the air to form a large amount of oxygen and hydrogen.


    The power of silent explosion increases the vaporization of the surrounding sea, then more water vapor is added to the reaction.


    Such cycles, as if life is endless, so it is visually, and the fire and explosion began independent gain and enlargement.


    Looking far away, this love this scene is like someone in the sea, detonating a big Ivan!


    But this has not yet ended, on the sea level, there has been a high-rise giant waves up to dozens of meters, as if it is a gap between the heavens and the earth.


    It''s seen in the arrogance of the sea.


    Wilkins made a good mouth, he finally understood ... Tagley why it would make them to defend this side.


    It turned out that he will silently explode the location, transfer to the depths of the sea!


    Wilkins is not self-contained, and the whole person is also sad.


    Silent If you explode in the magic building, the entire New York will be erased.


    Now in the sea, the result is already very good, and there is still possible possibilities.


    But this tsunami is still not they can resist.


    He said, like RAP, out of a series of beautiful vocabulary of a series of f Beads, talented:


    "Blocking the tsunami, all Arou, blocking them with magic, try to minimally reduce casualties !!"


    The proud of the magic shields, and even collided with the tsunami, stirring thousands of waves.


    However, there is no impact of this superimposed potential energy.


    The most in front of the magic shield, one touch, this is broken, it seems that the paper paste is general.


    The wizards are in the latter phantom, continue to build multi-storey magic defense.


    However, the famous free goddess in Free Island is suffered.


    Dozens of meters of large waves came, she was destroyed in an instant, and her head was separated from the body and dropped in the sea.


    The tsunami cannot stop, and the huge waves continue to enter the city of New York.


    The free goddess is like a human weapon, the four bodies, with super kinetic energy, hit it on a building.


    The skyscraper was smashed out, and there was constant debris to roll into the sea and aroused thousands of waves.


    The defense system built by Ao Luo was also destroyed in an instant.


    "Use the flame!" Wilkins shouted.


    A row of magical flames spurt, high temperature makes a lot of sea.


    For a time, the entire New York is like a white curtain wall of the ring.


    ......


    ......


    Atlantic,


    A magical organism, stuck in the sea at low empty flight.


    It seems to have a huge butterfly, with a pair of skeleton wings, the image is horrible, but there is a strange beauty.


    - Thunder!


    The wing of the wings is a huge back and still sitting four wizards.


    They are Tina, Hermione, and ... "secret room escape" successful William and Mela.


    William is resting on the magic, looking up at the sky.


    In his feet, there is still a disappearance.


    Yes, although the magic country will not move in the magical party, he is witnessed by the disappearance.


    This is also what he dares to go deep into the magic country to prevent Grevis''s bottom gas.


    At that time, he jumped into death with Meira.


    Before falling water, spelling the whole body with the sputum, short-lived to resist the erosion of the drug.


    Then, find the corpse of Grevis underwater.


    At that time, the body has been corroded, and it is about to explode.


    William will use a disappearance cabinet and will move silently.


    He also made Hermion in advance, leaving a disappearance cabinet in the Atlantic Ocean.


    This is also a silent explosion, which will appear in the seabed.


    William with Meira, from another disappearing cabinet, came to Hermione.


    Fortunately, when I came to the United States, I bought a lot of disappearances, otherwise the whole situation is really tricky.


    So, the golden big bonus of one of the four major industries ... I am really fragrant!


    Hermione is sitting next to William, holding ingredients in his hand, showing her British "superb" cooking.


    The remaining waves that have just been exploded, so that the sea is boiling, and there are many creatures in the sea, they are cooked directly.


    She found a lot of top ingredients.


    They didn''t have dinner tonight, they left from Newz home ... After saving New York, it is just very hungry, you can come to bake.


    Hermioni tear the meat of the shark, handed it to William.


    As for Mela, there is still a silence in her body, and I have passed.


    Hermione also ate a bit, and it feels good.


    She feels very satisfied, raised her head, said to William:


    "We still go home earlier, the United States is too unsafe."


    On the side, William, attached place nodded on the wolf.


    There is a black one, it is true!


    The United States is really dangerous, and it will encounter this bad thing to come ... have been forced to save New York!


    He came here from the United Kingdom, which is monitored Tom, which is easy to stay away from the Wizard ... He is easy!


    Tena, who is eating roasting octopus, heard the dialogue of the two, almost gotten.


    Because of Newter, she also has a wide range of knowledge.


    The title of "Walking City Destroyer" is somewhat, it is considered to be filth.


    But after this night, she has fully agreed this statement.


    Dangerous obvious is your pair of little lovers ... ok? !


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 947 Chapter 944 Back to UK

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    With the outbreak of the wizard war, the eyes of the world have fallen to British Sany Island.


    Especially recently, the war responded again ... Vulid Magic is countered by the wolf.


    However, the goal is not in the UK, but let the dead attempt attack the Suez Canal.


    The result is ... The super large container wheel of a curved sea, the card is in the Suez Canal, which leads to this canal two-way traffic to block.


    It is preliminaryly, and nearly 100 passengers across the Suez can be affected.


    And because of the death of the dead, there is only one small excavator in hard work.


    The influence is that a large number of magic materials leading to the UK, suddenly being blocked on the road, transporting the magic items, also staying in the port.


    This trick cannot be said to be non-poisonous.


    In all countries around the world, the United States a wave of flesh is open, and it is forcibly to attract attention.


    A tsunami in the Atlantic, flooded in New York, and even if the free goddess didn''t.


    lost heavily! !


    When the news came out, it was a stone broken sky.


    In the past few years, the destroyed cities have a little.


    Paris, Venice, Vienna ...


    London in the past period, also affected the unbearable pain, once again proved the power of Starke "walking city destruction".


    Various countries are fortunate, Stark finally be bound by the war in China, and there should be no more than home city.


    But it is clearly the "safety period", New York does not press the route ... Actually destroyed? !


    This is only three years, and there are five big cities destroyed!


    What happened to this world?


    But everyone knows that this thing is not related to Stark.


    He is fighting after all.


    But that is not normal magic fluctuations, it is definitely not a natural disaster.


    Just when the magic world was weak, the Macao World has begun a large-scale tear site.


    That explosion effect, in terms of power, really and the atomic bomb is very similar.


    All world macloves think ... Russia lost a atomic bomb toward the United States.


    Even the old man will think so.


    Lying in the trough, this is true, the world war is going to play!


    This is much more serious than the Cuban missile crisis.


    Russia is of course not willing to stick to the pot, Yeltsin is even more calling.


    Because, in the second round of voting a month, he was again elected as the Russian president.


    In August, I have to swear, your old beauty is typical, I want to let me go down!


    Of course, in order to deal with public opinion, he immediately said that the old man will always love peace.


    He also announced that in September, Russia withdrew all the army from Chechnya and ending the Caichen War.


    This is an accident.


    Yeltsin is not a good relationship, he took out the skills to Gorbachev, start buckle of hat:


    "This is the explosion caused by the United States in the experiment of mass destruction!"


    That''s right, ask the anti-material weapon, laser gun.


    Asking is the disclosure of the US laboratory!


    This explanation, governments feel very reasonable.


    After all, the United States is also a pre-discipline.


    Machine world arguments, the magic world is unexpected.


    As a US magic country meeting, there is no first time to explain.


    In addition to modifying those mushrooms, Wilkins don''t know how to explain!


    How to say?


    Do you tell you:


    It is a high level of Congress.


    The 12 of the Twelve Arou''s family is a clever, it is undercover!


    He also seized a lot of little wizards, making it silent, almost destroyed New York?


    Such a big shock scandal, where is the face? !


    The prestige of Congress will definitely sweep the ground.


    Therefore, Wilkins really doesn''t want to say, let the Muggle government''s back pot.


    He even found William.


    Before, painted the big cake, let Willia have become a hero.


    But now, although there is no understanding, but also want to imply William ... You can be an unknown hero.


    This typical cross-river dismantling behavior, William''s direct fake can not understand, but also played the drag.


    He is waiting for Tom.


    Sure enough, there was a news from the news. This thing is to do it, and the event is basically restored.


    This is the set of William with Lita, dealing with Fuji.


    The eliminant itself cannot recognize it, after all, they still want to continue to hide, not anger all wizards.


    The Magic State will not say this.


    This matter is definitely Tom, but he is a set of William with Lip Tower and dealing with Fuji.


    Why do Tom burst? Because there is a great advantage to him.


    With his current reputation, plus Grevis is dead, inevitably enters the high level of else.


    Also ... The clearer is more likely, the more embarrassed by the magic country, the more you have the opportunity to control the organization.


    For Tom,


    Confusion is not abyss,


    Confusion is a ladder!


    This matter is also beneficial to William.


    Only by exploding, he can get a huge reputation and then enter the magic country meeting.


    Tom really wants Tagyan to enter the magic country meeting, do the second Grevis.


    Even because William''s current reputation, no one will doubt that he is undercover.


    William is naturally enjoys, it is best to be the chairman of the Magic National Association, and then go to death Tom.


    As the news is completely caught, the Magic State will have to promote the wave, pushing Tagyan as a hero.


    So everyone quickly met this, and the professor of Ifi Magic Niki.


    The Magic State will also give William, awarded the first-class Mayflower medal.


    This is the highest level of the magic country, similar to Merlin Medal.


    After William accepts the medal, it will no longer appear.


    This wave of reputation is enough, there is no need to have an external branch.


    He recently stayed in Newter, followed how he studied how to save silence, and extracted silence.


    Meira Pichi did not die, saved.


    Although she is in silent, she is not the same as those who are silent.


    One is natural, one is forcibly produced.


    Once the former is stripped, death will be immediately died.


    The latter, as long as the outburst is peeled off, it will not die.


    After Mei Lai recovery, in order to thank William, he invited him to go to his own home.


    There is also Meira''s younger brother, it is said that it has become a shape of William.


    However, William did not go.


    This kind of thing is or given to Professor Babing.


    She is more experienced in the sister.


    Of course, there is still doubts other than this event.


    For example, Grevis''s home.


    The Magic State will not find too much value.


    They all taken by William, where can you find it.


    The answer he gave is that Grevic is very cautious and has not left evidence.


    And his extracted silence, it is used to detonate the magic country.


    William''s statement, obviously the excuses payable, the President Wilkins will not believe that there is no way to believe.


    It can be such that what can he do?


    They can only question the basic trust between people and people, but they can''t accuse William. I really took the important thing.


    There is no evidence that William is a hero.


    The leader of the last time, Fuji, has already entered the prison.


    Just in this leisure, in mid-August, William and Hermione decided to leave the United States and return to the UK.


    ......


    ......


    Yifan Ni,


    Ancient magic office.


    After William packed the luggage, he put the May Flower Medal, put it on the table, ready to leave the Babing.


    Hermione has opened the disappearance cabinet and saw the medal, just laughed:


    "I found that when I gotten the information last night, you are not the youngest May Flower Medal."


    "Babling registered with Tagyan is twenty-three years old. The youngest winner is twenty-two years old."


    "But I am actually seventeen." William walked to her.


    "If they know, Taglian is actually Starke, will be shocked."


    Hermione smiled and grabbed William''s arm.


    "There will be one day." William blinked.


    He took the girl''s hand and entered the disappearance.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 948 Please leave a day

You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Today is really an accident, I have been pulled by a brother, and the data is handled in the laboratory.


    Today, it may have to get twelve o''clock, so hard.

 949 Chapter 945 is 50 years for the Health Work of the Ministry of Magic (thanks "ACE101" !)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After William returned to the United Kingdom, the professor of Barbell did not return to the United States and continue to play her Tagana.


    In the case of this old vampire:


    "You are so moving so much in New York, even the tsunami is coming, I can''t throw the head for the time being ... I have a low-key time."


    It''s very beautiful, but she is actually just wants to go back.


    In the home of William''s Santa Caqi Poll Village, eat delicious and fun, and Annie and Hermione with two little girls accompany her.


    Small wilderness is a luxury, more convenient facilities, more and a separate small wind turbine ... Macovet technology is full.


    Ifa Magic Ni?a broke the school, but also a candle, where is these good things? !


    Who loves who go!


    Not to mention, when William is not at home, she also built a huge open-air swimming pool on the open space.


    William came back that day, when I saw this mixed-born baby, she was wearing a three-point swimwear, sunbathing.


    Take off the clothes of the clothes, William is not recognized, and the close range will be observed for a long time.


    But let''s go, you will homize ... Principles are principles!


    The air, William is specially left, planned to grow!


    As a soul of a fellow, it is not in the yard, it is really uncomfortable.


    Barbing actually honestly, it is too much.


    So William is planning to take people''s tactics!


    What is people staring?


    Just when she swim, sitting on the shore and staring at her and made her ashamed.


    If you can''t still do, you will take the water gun.


    William follows Niki to learn, in this regard.


    Babling also wants to get a room to himself, she said before, but William did not take her.


    Herbergain proposal, you can temporary your room temporarily.


    Anne stated, and told Babing:


    "The room was empty, and Hermioni did not sleep inside. She even the pillow was in my brother room."


    Hermione suddenly became anger, almost desperate with this little girl.


    So after the next few days, Hermioni found Anne trouble every day.


    For example, after the summer vacation operation, she actually wrote a word since the two people went to the United States.


    Annie is so unspeak, it is because Lai Anna is not at home, no one is watching her.


    Not only is Liana, Roy and Hermione are not in the UK.


    After the war broke out, the UK is not safe.


    Especially William and Hermione have already got a list of killing of the dead.


    Of course, you can also change, "see the escap" list.


    Daresens and deaths don''t dare to find William, but find the trouble of his loved ones, courageous!


    In William, protecting your loved ones is the first.


    But he can''t wait to stay around.


    It is better to take advantage of the war, let them go abroad for a while.


    France, Italy, even Austria can go.


    Finally, they chose to go to Venice.


    Although Liana is not here, Hermione has a way to deal with Anne.


    She designed a small curse, letting Anne sitting on the chair, not writing, and can not leave.


    This is a bit like a small blackhouse function of a codeword software.


    When William''s past life, I hope some street writers can make him in the small black house.


    No code to a certain number of words, don''t give food!


    William suddenly found that this curse is very easy to use.


    He decided to make Hermatogenize, and then negotiate cooperation with the parents of Hogwarts.


    I really don''t make money, just simply want to solve the problem of small wizards, let them go better to study.


    Let the students intimate, let the parents are rest assured, let the school comfortable ... An one is the service tenet of the Akari Mystery Store.


    Of course, it can also be designed for the curse of the staff of the Magic Ministry, prevent them from playing fish, or if it is nothing to squat.


    The slogan has to be followed: for 50 years for the health of the Ministry of Health!


    After William came back, he started to smash this little girl with Hermione, basically not left the hut.


    The consumption in New York is too big, he is going to continue to rest for a while.


    If there is a task, let Babling go to do, this is her room rate she stayed in William.


    However, only three days, Professor Dumbledore is looking for the door.


    William station at the door and greeted Dumbleo.


    "Good defense." Dumbleo curiously looked around.


    William puts strictly protected the huts, in addition to those guards in the fourth floor, there are also magic reforms in the swimming cave.


    The protection here is like a turtle shell.


    William welcomes the principal to the living room and asked: "" Professor, Ice Lemon Juice? "


    "Add some ginger juice, I have recently fascinated this stuff." Dumbleo smiled.


    "..."


    The hook of the principal is still unique, especially in Egypt.


    That''s right, this holiday, in addition to William and Hermione to the United States, Dumbledore also went to Egypt.


    People without thought, he must worry about.


    In the case of the five souls, Dumbledo is more worried. In addition to Xiaotom, it is hiding in Elia Green Divo in Egypt.


    William and the principal chatted for a while, straight to the theme:


    "How is professor, Egypt?"


    "Very bad." Dumbledor shake his head.


    "The Ancient Spirit House has discovered the entrance of the three big pyramids. The fairy is like crazy, flocking in it."


    "The gowsters are greedy." William shrugged and raised the cup.


    "These entrances are Ellia provided?"


    "I think it is." Dumbleo sighed:


    "But I didn''t find Ellia, she seems to be planning."


    "But I am coming to you today, there is other things to please you."


    Play, Raw Wave, don''t make education and joke.


    Now I have to start school, the school still lasses a professor of magic.


    That''s right, the programing professor of the wonderful black magic defense is finally shortly missing this year.


    The small, humble agent teacher was served by Snape.


    Then, the professor of the magic medicine naturally disappeared.


    Dumbledo came to William, of course, did not want him to be professor of magic, but let him help find new teachers.


    "Is it Professor Slagjun?" Willia asked.


    "Yes." Dumblecorr. "Hosla is except Tom, the only wizard who knows the number of soul, is very important to us."


    He didn''t like this former colleague.


    Slaghan is a typical Sletary, and is most representative.


    He is not a dead man, it is a bit unpredictable, but there is a bottom line.


    The most critical, he is more than anyone who makes it out of use ... It seems that those people are his resources.


    Slaghan also has great influence on Tom.


    This is also what Tom wants to stay in the year.


    "Don''t you go?" William had a tea.


    "I can''t." Dumbledore smiled: "I have invited him many times, he is very vigilant.


    I have also moved several times, in addition to preventing eating dead, actually to prevent me.


    But I have checked for a long time, recently determined his position. "


    Dumbledo explained: "If you go with Hermione, he will promise.


    In Hora, you are both his life to have seen the best treasures, especially you, is unlimited to his attraction.


    Now is your last school year, he is very happy to teach. "


    William is picker.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Little Lion Duck", "Fengling Fifteen" is rewarded.


    Thanks to the "ACE101" Wancoin Remnies.


    Overpare +1.


    It''s still still next month, this time is not a rehearsal.


    And the responsibility of the small round sauce, she made me recommend it for a few days.


    But I am too waste, there is no manuscript, .


    But in order to recommend, you have to have a manuscript, wait for my brothers, gain beauty! )

 950 Chapter 946 Are you talking to the Queens grandchildren?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Since the start of the war, Slaghamborn has moved sixteen homes in just three months.


    This old nose is slippery, it is very embarrassing.


    So I am going to find him, I should not be late, otherwise a little wind blows, he will run directly.


    But before looking for Slagjo, William has to go to Harry home.


    With William attractive, it is sufficiently tempting this old professor, re-sea, and served as a teacher in Hogwartz.


    But let''s invite Slagjo, not a problem, follow-up to remember "small video", is the most troublesome.


    That small video, starring young Tom, no horse, records the number of souls.


    But Slagjo only takes into account yourself, and is not willing to let others watch.


    This requires someone to deceive the small video.


    Today, the war is increasingly hot, no matter whether William, or Hermione, there is no time to do this long-term job.


    William wants to participate in the war, and you have to return to Tom to Yifani.


    Hermione also has the task of the Phoenix, she is also a trainee assistant for Boss, there are many jobs to be busy.


    They are not a simple student, there is no time to deal with Slagjo.


    Dumbledor believes that this murderer can be handed over to Harry, let go to Raiders Slaghan.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to bring a mature face.


    Of course, William is not optimistic about this ... After all, Harry is not a psychologist.


    He can''t catch up with the autumn, let alone pay the old slide of Slaghambon.


    But this does not affect William to listen to Dumbleo, take him to see Slagorn.


    After the summer vacation, Harry has lived in his aunt''s home, located in Huijin Community in Surryism.


    This is also William for the first time.


    Passing through a trimming lawn, he louses the doorbell.


    The door was quickly opened, and a big fat man came out.


    He left a beard, it looks like only 502 glue to stick to the beard of Afghan hound.


    Deis Li squinted his eyes and walked William.


    The value is superior, the temperament is excellent ... There is also a decent clothes, it is very expensive.


    The age is not big, like a student.


    This existence, should it be someone in my friends?


    In the view of Deis, Dali is in school every day, knowing is this excellent friend, not a fox dog friend.


    As for Harry ... This little confusion, friends are definitely waste!


    (Ron: You directly report my ID card)


    Deis is laughing: "Do you have anything? Is it looking for my son?"


    "Good evening, Mr. De Si," William smiled:


    "My name is William Stark, I came to Harry Potter."


    The smile on the face of Dedis disappeared, and even heard Harry''s name, he seems to be treated by the electric shock by the lightning mage.


    He first got around and prevents the neighbors to hear, and then the temples were exposed on the temples, and the light came to face, and glared at William:


    "There is no such person here, you find the wrong place, kid!"


    He is going to turn the door, but find the door card, how can it be pushed.


    "I thought Harry and you said, it seems that he didn''t." William said:


    "But tonight, I have already written to him in advance."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Deis Li squirmed his eyes.


    "Don''t have a denial." William calm: "The next summer vacation, I will take Harry to leave here, will not come back.


    how about it? "


    This proposal seems to make the Deis ceremony very much, he stared at William, suddenly widened:


    "Are you William Starke?"


    William said, "Yes, I have just said ..."


    "I know you!" Deis is a little excited.


    "Last year, I have seen your report and say that you saved a boat in Vienna.


    There is also a big earthquake in the last time, you saved the Prime Minister. "


    William nodded.


    These are indeed what he has worked, it seems that his name is not only a magical world, but also a good machi world.


    However, William had a three seconds, it turned into stunned.


    Only listening to Deis Li:


    "There is still a few days ago, in order to thank you in Buckingham Palace, she invited you to participate in her family gathering ..."


    "I read the news that the Queen''s favorite grandchildren Zara Phillips is chasing you.


    I also said that the reporter said, is it true for you, is it true? "


    "..."


    Zara Filly ... is one year older than William, is a Queen''s grandchildren, and is also the tenth order of the throne.


    The problem is not here, but it is ... William, why don''t you know this?


    (a posture)


    Barbell, this dead woman, recently, in his face, did this?


    William thought that she would chase a female student at most, and tall the female Ao Luo ....


    Unexpectedly, she had a lot of tricks!


    "So, do you really know the Queen?" Desley resumed the just right.


    "Forgotten the year." William has no expression.


    "I really like Elizabeth Bubbles of black tea, and the aftertaste is endless."


    Frony Deis is awered at an instant, and it seems that William is also a great person.


    Can talk to the Queen, it is really powerful.


    He immediately shouted in the house:


    "Harry, hurry up to glow me, Steak, see you."


    Stinky boy, dare to let people wait, you think you are the prime group!


    Really rude! ! "


    Harry was shouting, after accepting Death Li, he came to the living room.


    After entering the living room, he suddenly stunned.


    I saw William sitting on the sofa, and he hated the wizard''s aunt, gave him tea in Bi Gong.


    It is still a tea leaves that will not be ours.


    The farmers also make it on the side, and it is as good as a face.


    "Ah, good evening, Harry." William hung black tea.


    "William, how is you, Professor Dumbledore?" Harry said.


    "The principal is very busy, I will pick you up tonight, what is the things pack it?" William looked at the watch.


    "Oh ... Sorry, I pack half, I will go, ten minutes." Harry ran back to the floor.


    Dumbledo wrote to Harry during the day, and he still has a clean.


    The small curse of delays ... I would sell it to the students like Harry.


    Taking Harry packs things, Deis is asked, do you want to leave.


    Also let his son Dare, with William to visit the room.


    Darle, a big head, stamped in the neckline of striped pajamas, it seems that it is not long in his body.


    He looks like three hundred pounds, the body and Bobo tea is as exaggerated.


    Dalhi is still surprised and scared, the mouth is great, it looks a bit like 21 tri-body syndrome.


    That is, more than one neutral chromosome than normal people.


    It is also normal, and he has never seen such a parent.


    However, in front of this kid, it is really handsome, it is the type of hate from small to the big.


    It has seriously threatened his value!


    After ten minutes, Harry packed up.


    William finished tea and smiled:


    "Madam, you have tea, and it is as good as Elizabeth."


    Harry saw his aunt, excitedly cried, he also worked.


    William actually makes it easy to get it.


    Great!


    With a family of Dude, William has left the residential area with Harry.


    Harli is not waiting for the gossip:


    "William, are you really talking to the Queen''s grandson? Machine newspaper said that."


    William is a black line, warned: "Harry, I will see Hermione, don''t talk, don''t mention this."


    After returning, William will drive the Bubuling, not to play ... I have never seen such a teammate.


    "Well ..." Harry glanced in William, and it felt that the world was unfair.


    William is so hearty.


    Harry also listened to Luo, often jealous that the Mei Wa named Furong, it seems to be a good friend of William ...


    And Harry himself, so single, just like autumn, but can''t catch up.


    It''s really "tragic world."


    Go back, write a letter to the autumn, then lick, humble ... Maybe autumn is touched.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 951 Chapter 947, was attacked, Slagjo

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Badlai Burton village,


    Two people suddenly appeared on the street.


    Harry painfully lifted his mouth, the first time phantom was visible, and the experience was bad.


    It seems that there is something, forcibly exploring deep throat, constantly agitation, so that he is very uncomfortable.


    William''s four weeks, did not find an abnormality, and then asked: "Are you okay?"


    "Okay." Harry went for a while, depressed: "Is this a phantom fiber? I still prefer to ride a broom."


    "The flying broom can not immediately escape the chasing of the dead." William gently said:


    "You still learn it early."


    "But I am not an age." Harry said figuredly.


    "The age is never a problem, I learned the phantom in the second grade." William glanced at him.


    "Also ... now is Boss, Minister of Government, no one will be in the adult.


    I have encountered an emergency, I will use the magic. I will not have any trouble to find you.


    In any place, do you understand? "


    Harry nodded.


    William saved him many times, including the last mysterious division.


    For Harry, William''s words are completely credible.


    Wait ... After starting school, he may be able to find the autumn and give himself a separate illusion.


    No problem.


    William didn''t know how to be careful about Harry. He took the road in front and walked toward an old war monument.


    Go to the chair, he asked on the side:


    "how''s it going?"


    "Nothing is moving, Professor Slagjun is still in the house.


    However, there are magicals nearby, I don''t dare to be too close, or will be found. "


    That sound is from Hermione ... but Harry widened his eyes and didn''t see anything.


    He immediately realized that Hermione certainly used invisible clothes.


    A figure slowly emerged in the air, it is not a confiscous clothing, but a fantasy spell.


    Harry was very horrified. He didn''t expect Hermione to learn.


    And this summer vacation, he seems to be magical and has not learned, and it is studying "prophet" and listening to the volley of the magic all day.


    A negative sense of learning is coming again.


    Of course, like most students, he will have two kinds of negative sin each year.


    "Hey, Harry, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hermione greeted and watched William and carefully:


    "How come so slowly, is there a situation on the road?"


    "And Harry Aunt, my father, chatted for a while." William explained.


    He didn''t mention what the Queen of Queen.


    Otherwise, Hermione must have to hold a Granfin Sword, go to Babhough Desperate.


    Padting Barbuling a big blood hole, too bloody, or William to do it.


    "Yes, what are we doing here?" Harry curiously looked for four weeks.


    Dumbledo wrote to him, just say something to do, let him help ... but did not say specific content.


    Harry is very suspicious, he can help William and Hermion What ... maybe it follows them to abroad?


    When I think that I can see which city is destroyed, Harry is a little excited.


    William took the road in front, the wand illuminated around, and he whispered:


    "Hogwart is lacking professors of a magical medicine. We are to persuade a wizard and return to Hogwarts."


    "Lack of magic"? "Harry all worked hard, he was difficult to cover joy:


    "Senpu is being opened, no longer a teacher ?!"


    William Xiaoyao glanced at Harry, thinking: "You are expelled, Professor Snape cannot be removed."


    He shook his head:


    "Professor Snape will continue to represent black magic defense, and the drug class will come to teach other teachers."


    Harry is full of people ... he is happy!


    William thinks:


    If Harry knows that his mother and Sneps have been in the sky ... I don''t know what he will respond.


    I really look forward to that day!


    Harry was hard to be a small meeting, kicked a stone, and asked again:


    "Since it is a teacher who recruits magical medicine, can I help?"


    Is it a score for him to show your magic?


    This way, Snape teaches very bad ... No new teacher, is this class mean?


    That William found him, but did not find a wrong person!


    If Nawi and Ron are also called, it must be more convincing, and the Sinap is a bad teacher.


    But William blinks:


    "Don''t help you, just remember a little bit."


    "Don''t mention it, let him return to Hogworth as a professor."


    Harry: "..."


    Which one is recruiting?


    He is a little, but William and Hermion have not explained.


    The three people were inseparable, approaching a neat small stone house situated in the garden.


    Before they walked to the gate, William waved the magic wand and lifted the magic.


    Of course, the alarm will also open.


    Harry entered the room and looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Hey, God, God!"


    The hinge of the front door is open, and the door is hung.


    "This will definitely have a terrorist incident."


    "Maybe there is a fight, that wizard is caught, is it?" Harry guess.


    Hermione glanced over the sky, no way: "Of course, there is no black magic mark."


    "Maybe there is no time to release." Harry said.


    William didn''t speak, but accelerated footsteps, running towards the room.


    Hermione''s wand top is on, and a narrow porch is reflected. There is also an open door on the left.


    After entering the room, it was a wolf borrowed, a grandfather bell broke in their feet, the bell cracked, and the pendulum was lying a little longer, like an abandoned treasure sword.


    This is still nothing, I saw a black shadow, waving the wand, a piano parallel on the ground, the piano is scattered around.


    At the nearby, there is a fragment of a falling chandelier in sparkling.


    The bare fat old man is also horrified to turn his head and look at the door. He didn''t expect to visit the visitor.


    At the perspective of Harry, he has determined that it is a dead man to attack.


    In order not to let them recruit new teachers.


    The frightening expression of the old man is like a crime that is discovered.


    What''s more, destroy this behavior of the room, not who is the enemy?


    Is it a new teacher?


    Who is the people who will smash their house?


    Harry en arrusted, a scientific rushed over, I want to catch this food.


    Look at William and Hermione, the old man is in the same place.


    I have seen it, can you be embarrassed?


    He didn''t know what to say, and then saw a young wizard rushed over.


    The old man didn''t have a hand, but it was ready to put away the magic stick.


    He saw the forehead of the other party, with two scars, mutual angles.


    The old man already knows who this is, so I want to say hello.


    But Harry is a ''In addition to your weapons'', flying the old man''s wand, and then flying, and his belly.


    The poor old man, and Dumbleo are almost the same, so it is caught in the ground, and it is knocked down.


    Harry kicked the wand, riding on the old man, looking at William, grinning:


    "Can I still?"


    We can ask for a look, look at this food and death, where to catch people! "


    William blinks, then sighs:


    "Harry, your ass is what we are looking for !!"


    "..."


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Book Friends 20201001223647656" and "Stupid" reward.


    )

 952 Chapter 948 Versailles Master - Stark

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Slaghan feels this year, it is simply in the dark moment of his life.


    Not only should you get away from the favorite social relationship, but also have to move, avoid possible tracking.


    These are all, the maximum quality of life is different.


    But in the new home, I have been hampled in my face ... who is looking for it!


    "I have been more than a hundred years old. I actually sneak me. Is Hogworth taught you ?!"


    Lying on the sofa, Slagjo is accepting William''s treatment, can''t blame Harry.


    "Sorry, sorry." Harry apologized, "I thought you were eaten, and there were others."


    "Have you seen the old eaten deadies ?!"


    Slagorn is clearly hurt, but it is still in the middle, it seems to roar the emperor.


    He feels that this big boy is unsatisfactory, and the "genius" he imagined is not quite the same ... silly.


    Slagorn is particularly accurate, except for the past, seeing Tom, there is no mistake at other times!


    "How do you destroy your room?" Harry was a bit wronged. "Whoever looks like this will take you as a dead man."


    "I am falsifying me to be a scene, so I can defraudally don''t have a good time." Slagjo is a finger.


    But Harry did not understand, he ''suddenly'' said:


    "Oh, you are in the presence of food."


    "The eaten dead man wants me to use what is the use of the old bones that are not used?" Slagjo asked.


    "It is someone who has been tracking me, as the old bee is as buzz, discuss!"


    Fire prevention and anti-theft anti-Aunt, he is of course guarding Dumbledo''s old bee!


    But Harry didn''t understand, but it was so strange:


    "Are you talking about the magic?"


    I heard this name, Slagjo made a spirit and protest loudly, and then won the Harry.


    When Lily and James were so savvy, how did his son are so stupid, and there is no ironic?


    William, I haven''t speaking, I have helped Ho Holes to cure and laughed: "Okay, it should have not been a matter."


    Slagharn event has a waist, and it really doesn''t hurt.


    He looked at the genius teenager known in the Queci World Cup two years ago, appreciated:


    "Typical wavebura processing method, William, you still have to learn this with her?"


    Williammony explains:


    "When the first grade, I learned a little.


    At that time, Professor Snape was injured in the teaching process. Mrs. Ponfray taught us a period of time. "


    This thing is still Mary Eta, she has a wand, Professor Snape, and hard to go into the crucible.


    William is still remembering.


    "It is the style of the wave." Slagharn is awkward, recalls:


    "Before I retired, she said more than once and I told me, ban other courses, only open nursing."


    The old professor exposed the feelings of nostalgia, and she seems to remember the past youth.


    But this kind of emotion revealed in a few seconds, he immediately looked at the door:


    "If you are coming with Hermione, I don''t think it? Let him come out, I know that he is here!"


    William packed up the magic, whispered:


    "The principal has not come, he has been very busy recently, you know, the war has begun."


    "Yeah, the second wizard war burst." Slagjo immediately took the words, sold the tragic:


    "I am old, my body is not good. I still have asthma, rheumatism, and the legs are not as smooth as before."


    Slaghorn acting is not bad, the eyes are beginning to be red, as if they are dead.


    "Oh, this is also expected. People are old, not used, more don''t have the battlefield, and I can''t return to Hogworth ..."


    Slagjo is a lot of pile, the core thinking will not go back to the teaching.


    But he is so tragic, but in fact, the body is very good.


    Otherwise, there is a fast-dead old man, but also a strong wine in the room, and a box of box chocolate and a lot of snacks.


    However, William did not persuade Slaghan to go back to school, but a high comfort:


    "Yes, you are too right.


    I will retire, I have a good year.


    I am also said to Professor Dumbledore and persuade the school to give me young people like this. "


    Good guy ... What is your young?


    How big are you, start preparing to pick Dumbledore''s class?


    Slagjo is a little bit of William.


    William continues to be angry: "But Professor Dumbledor is always busy, and is not willing to retire in this situation.


    But I am sad, he is bigger than you ... "


    William started to play the feelings, and Slagharn looked at his eyes and did not just be so vigilant.


    "Yeah." He nodded, and sighed: "Auntless is really bigger than me, these years are really difficult for him ..."


    At this point, Hermione has packed the room.


    Under her magic, a smashed furniture, a piece of jumped back to the original position.


    The ornaments restored the original shape in the air, and the damaged books were automatically repaired, arranged in the bookshelf.


    If the room is damaged, torn, and is absent.


    The treated dragon blood on the wall is also automatically wiped, back to the bottle.


    Hermione''s light, carefully looked at the viscous liquid, deliberately revealed the disgusting tone, said:


    "This bottle of fire dragon is a bit dirty, and it will definitely affect the drug.


    Directly, professor? "


    "Hermione, can not be lost." Slaghan quickly stopped.


    He has some heartaches:


    "This is my last bottle of fire. Since the war broke out, plus the previous time, and the eaten death attacks, causing the Suez Canal to block.


    Now the price, you are more amazing! "


    "Is it? I have quite a lot there, I can''t finish it." William is a very good thing.


    This is curious about the curiosity of Slaghorn.


    William knows him hook, laugh:


    "Really, I have a lot of complete fire dragon bodies.


    More to me and Hermione, some don''t know how to deal with, it is so difficult.


    I am ready to put in Hogworth.


    If you are lack of fire, go to me, free! "


    "Complete fire dragon body, there are still a lot of heads?" Slaghane glare, and I asked: "Where do you get it?"


    "You know, last time Buckingham Palace Battle, I protect Bolys Minister." William is coming.


    "The fire dragon legion appeared at the time, I killed more than 20 fire dragons."


    On the side of Harry, I heard it is also a heart, can''t help but stand.


    Wait ... "Prognosticers Daily" said a few fire dragons, but Willia said that there are twenty heads.


    Sure enough, the newspaper is now not credible.


    Even this kind of William''s battle is deliberate to discount, the enemy is in the British Department!


    William sighed and continued Versailla: "The only unfortunately, those fire dragons are black dragons in Herbill.


    I don''t like this dragon. "


    He shook his head:


    "Meat is too hot, the scales are too hard. I prefer Hungarian peaks, they are too cute."


    "..."


    Slaghan''s entire heart is like a cat, and now I want to go to Hogwartz to see, those full fire dragon.


    But ... can''t be fooled!


    He immediately transferred the topic:


    "I saw the newspaper reported, the giant is also coming?"


    "Yes, those giant armies, temporarily stationed in the ban. They will guard the school." Hermion said.


    "But the giants are very dangerous." Slagjo made an objection. "You don''t know if they launched crazy, what all attacks."


    "Is it dangerous?" William shrugged:


    "Maybe. However, last year, I was in the Alps, and I killed dozens of giants after I killed a giant ethnic group.


    The rest of the giant is very well. "


    "Right, there is a giant body there." William blinked.


    "It''s also very research value, those blood is not lower than the blood of the fire, is put in Hogworth."


    Slaghan: "..."


    ......


    ......

 953 Chapter 949 He knows how to touch my sensitive point!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    If you want a person to do something, but the other party is not willing, you must grasp your life.


    Some people eat soft, don''t eat hard, some people don''t eat soft, and some people have a soft rice hard.


    As long as you find a weak point, it is not good.


    Professor Slagjun is undoubtedly difficult to deal with, otherwise Dumbleo will not take him no way.


    But the weakness of the old man is also very obvious, that is, you will enjoy it, and ... for the fanatic "philatelic" with talented students.


    He is like a high-end player, when the wizard is still small, it is judged that the other party will succeed.


    He will put the wizard that can succeed, gather around him ... In advance, it will get a high return.


    Of course, both, but not conflict, or it is complementary.


    Slaghan''s philatelic is to live in a better material life;


    And his altitude life, and rich social network, can help those students, let them go farther.


    This seems to be the relationship between interest and interest, but in Slaghan''s words:


    "Even if you are a genius, do you need someone to come?


    Don''t make anything so vulgar! "


    In short, Slaghan is a typical Sletary, which will pinch the temperament and knead.


    However, at this time, he was smashed by William.


    Whether it is a expensive fire dragon body, or a giant material, or a superior distribution service of Akari Mystery Shop ... both attract Slagorn.


    Especially after a year, it is a graceful and decent life, which is the most important thing at this moment.


    The most important thing, or William, he only left Hogwarts for the last year.


    His shine, anyone can''t cover up.


    Slagjo is reluctant to miss this, maybe his career, the most exciting pearl.


    And he worried about safety issues ... then don''t worry.


    With William''s reminder, there is a giant protection around the castle.


    He and Dumbledo took time to take the town Hogwartz.


    Don''t say that the dead is dead, and the Evil Devil does not dare to see them.


    Of course, as a master, William naturally knows what is white, what is point.


    He did not mention the professor''s things, and he left a Buckingham Palace war, finally stood up:


    "We have been in your stay for a long time, now I have left."


    Slagjo seems to be a surprise, he hesitated, "Do you want to leave? Don''t stay?"


    "No, Anne is still at home, waiting for us to go back." Hermione smiled:


    "Goodbye professor, we will see you again."


    Harry also stood up.


    He remembers that William said that it is coming to recruit teachers ... I didn''t say anything now, I will go back directly?


    Slagjo is obviously thinking so, he puts two fat thumbs, it seems very anxiety.


    Slagjun finally took the lead: "Are you really coming to me back to Hogwartz as a professor, William?"


    William laughed.


    In this case, when I am in love with men and women, whoever opens, who is the biggest loser.


    "It''s really not, Mr.." William sorted up clothes, and worried about it: "But there is really something to trouble you."


    Slagjo is comfortable ... this is right!


    "Say listen, if you can, I will definitely help." He said anxiously.


    William coughed a road:


    "This is the case, Professor Snape will take a black magic defense teacher.


    The school is still lacking a professor of magic ... "


    Slagjo''s heart shouted:


    "Out of the tail, or invite me!"


    William, slowly:


    "Your person is so wide, the students are so much, we want you to recommend a reliable candidate to the school."


    "..."


    He glanced at Squagorn, is it:


    "However, since you have not contacted the outside world more than a year, then, we will find someone else."


    "..."


    This is not the same as imagination!


    Slaghorn is full of red, staring at William, suddenly smiling.


    "Get it, which wizard is there, in terms of magic, is more powerful than me?


    You still want to let me go back ... Why will you turn this way. "


    "Really, you just need to recommend one, just ..."


    Slaghorn interrupted William, self-reliance: "I won''t go back ... I will not accept your invitation!"


    "We really didn''t intend to invite you." William nodded: "You have not planned to go back to teach ... In this regard, we are consistent."


    Slagjo looked at William, which seems to be in a hurry.


    He grabbed the flame whiskey on the table, screaming, fierce a few big mouth.


    The old man went in the room, red eyes, angry:


    "Dumbleo, the old bee, he is still then!"


    He knows how to evoke my interest, know how to touch my sensitive point, let me excite!


    This old bastard!


    Ok, okay ... I join, I am willing to go to the professor!


    Satisfied? ! "


    "Professor, you are too old, or stay here to raise your day." William still refused.


    Slagjo quickly grabby William''s sleeves, and quickly:


    "Don''t go, William, this position is left to me! Otherwise I will go to the school gate to pull the banner, go to the principal''s office,"


    "Well, okay." William said: "I will go back and the principal to say, see if I can talk."


    "William, thank you, you are a good child."


    William grinked.


    Harry looked at two people, saying that Squagorn Horn went back to be a teacher, how did it come now?


    Since agreed, the atmosphere is warm, Slagjora is a William and Hermione, telling him "The year of the dean of Sletlin."


    Finally, the old man sent three people and drunk a bottle of whiskey, drunk, holding William''s shoulders, no hind:


    "It''s not that I blow, I want to go back to Hogwartz, West Ferres will actively make the Sletlin''s location.


    He saw me, I have to respect me respectable, call me:


    ''Teacher, you finally came back.''.


    This is respect! "


    He called a bike, pointing to Jiangshan Road:


    "There is also Millerva, that little girl is taught in my year.


    She is the most admired for me, I was my little fascia.


    At least five times salary.


    There is also Philius ... now is also the dean of the Ravenku Academy.


    But the old man, I said that he didn''t dare to say it.


    After starting school, I introduced him to the old rich woman of her husband.


    Female thirty, holding gold bricks.


    This kid can enjoy it. "


    "I will bring these words one by one." William laughed.


    Then he took Hemumi and Harry Phantom Hydrography.


    Slaghane stands in place, blinking fat cheeks, somewhat proud.


    In his entry, there must be more beautiful wizard cards.


    A cold wind blows, his wine suddenly woke up, and his cold sweat is straight.


    Wait ... When William is going, what is it coming?


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the reward of "Nineki Cat".)

 954 Chapter 950, first-class enterprise

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Three shadows in the yard.


    It is a worn house in front of you, and many old boots are stacked in the door, and rusty crucible.


    Of course, there is a big baby in Wesley - the old Yamaha engine.


    And ... I don''t know where the satellite fragments from the Amoy, and the ends of the head.


    The red eyes of T-800, still flashing ... and do not know the hand from the inside.


    William knocked knocking the door, and immediately had movement immediately.


    "Who?" Asked a voice, "Please report the name!"


    "It''s me, Westerner, William."


    Mrs. Wasley is going to open the door, but the sound of Mr. Wasley is coming.


    "Dear, if I am a food and death, I will say this. Ask questions!"


    "Oh, Arthur, telling it ..." That is too stupid. "


    "Jasmine!"


    "Well, okay ... William, what is Arthur in prohibiting the prevention of the Hap Order,"


    "No, Mr. West Mr. is not in that." William avoided the trap of the problem, and whispered:


    "He is about to go to the fake and defense of the curse and the protection products reconnaissance collection office."


    "Oh, it''s right, William, dear." Mrs. Wester said.


    She is looking to open the door, but Mr. Wasley clung to the door handle, sorry:


    "William, you have to ask questions, determine if we are true."


    After the door, the voice of Mrs. Wasley complained.


    She seems to feel that her husband performs a magical security manual at a glance and looks very stupid.


    William thought, asked: "How much is the current salary now?"


    "They only take a plum, like you."


    "Yes." William laughed.


    This is still to learn from Dong Ge, reasonable tax avoidance, can save it.


    The war broke out, the capitalists did not have less food ... no problem.


    The door opened, and the Mrs. Wasli explored his head. She was short and fat, her body wearing an old red apron.


    "William, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Dumbleo doesn''t say that you will come tomorrow?"


    "I have convince Professor Slagjun, so bring Harry in advance."


    Mr. Wesley has also gone, he wear a angle angle glasses, the bald shape of the Mediterranean sea, which is more obvious.


    No wonder the twins have recently been worried about the hairline problem.


    The Wesley family is not only redhead, but also bald.


    This is a very similar to Malford, Drako, a tendency to thank you.


    It''s really poor.


    "You have three little guys, come in." Mrs. Wasley said enthusiastically.


    She was smashing the voice: "I just sorry, William, Arthur recently liked to ask questions."


    "Be careful." William didn''t mind.


    "Yes, William said it!" Mr. Westerly agreed to point.


    "He is also Ako Luo, Hermione is a minister of trainee, and it needs to be part of the case, safety first."


    Mrs. Wester also ignored him, and several people entered the house.


    "William, you invited Professor Slagjo?" Mr. Wasley followed, curiously listening.


    "Yes, he will go back to Hogwarts to continue to teach the magic lesson." William did not hide.


    "The book is still good, I am still at school, he is also the dean of Slettelin."


    Wesley ladied his mouth:


    "But he will not like Arthur.


    There have been many of his proud school students in the Department. He is always willing to open the door to the students, but never spend more spending more time in Arthur.


    He seems to think that Arthur has no ambition.


    Hey, this proves that Lai Slagjo will also take a look.


    Arthur recently improved, I haven''t thank you yet! "


    "You are polite." William rose.


    It is indeed that he and Bornz suggests that Mr. Wasli is promoted ... and management is a fake defense curse and protective supplies.


    It fully involves the sales of Akari.


    After Fogi, he was pressed with Akaldo.


    The department of this card neck is still better in your own hands.


    Of course, let Mr. West Mr. Wesley ''ahead of the Office, in addition to the meanings of fat, there is an idea of ??planning the market, and the idea of ??planning the market.


    As the war broke out, many counterfeit and shoddy products appeared, not only disrupted the market, but also could deceive the wizard.


    William is here, let the products of Akari mysterious stores become standards.


    First-class companies do standards, second stream companies are branded, three stream companies do products ... William has been prepared to go to the standard.


    "George and Fred have not come back?" William glanced at the living room.


    It was originally crowded, but it appeared to be a cold.


    In addition to the Wesley couple, only Ron is sitting on the sofa.


    "They are still in Akari mysterious shops, they have lived there in summer vacation."


    The son is not home, and the Mrs. Wester is a little sad.


    She turned his head to see that big clock: it has nine pointers, every needle engraved with a member of a member of the home.


    At the moment, the nine needles refer to fatal dangers.


    "It looks for a while." Mrs. Wasli said with a low-handed tone of the tone that was put out:


    "Since the mysterious people expose, it is like this."


    She is a bit concern:


    "William, are you not making safety tables? Can you repair this?"


    "Yes, it is really sensitive." William nodded.


    "Too much than you, stay here to eat here, you and Hermione?"


    "After dinner, Anne is still waiting for us at home." Williamai refused. "I am afraid to go back late, she will worry."


    William and Hermione have disciplined, they left the homes and walked towards their huts.


    After the two left, the Mrs. Wasley continued to cook.


    Mr. Wesley enters the kitchen and hits it.


    Ron did not wait to ask: "You go out with William with Hermione ?!"


    "Nothing, just let the retired old teacher will re-work." Harry explained.


    "The man is called Horac Slaghamborn, which was previously the dean of the Sletary House."


    He said in a speech, I also glanced over Jin Ni.


    Ron''s sister is getting more beautiful.


    Before and Annie stood in a piece, it was not very eye-catching, now Annie is not there, Ginni is a cute.


    However, Ginni is busy writing a song to her third boyfriend ... Use the lyrics to swear the other party is a slag man.


    It seems that I didn''t pay attention to Harry, at least didn''t look up at him.


    I don''t know why, Harry is slight.


    Ron didn''t pay attention to the abnormal look of the good friend, and still showing disappointment.


    He also thought that William took Harry and joined it.


    However, Ron immediately shook off:


    "Harry, my father was promoted, and several departments were set up in the department.


    He is now supervisor ''fake and defense magic curse and protective supplies reconnaissance collection office''.


    This work is very important, there are ten people under the hand! "


    Harry is also very happy, he thinks that Mr. West Wesley has been promoted, and the at least wage has risen.


    He still remembers the treasure of Wesley home that year, there is only a small amount of pity, and a bunch of opaque silver.


    Clean and sniffing all the way.


    "This matter is related to William?" Harry said curiously.


    He just heard the merry of Westerly.


    "Yeah." Luo Chongdao: "Don''t you read newspapers? Battle of Buckingham Palace, he is very familiar with Hermione, and the minister is very familiar."


    "William became an Ao Luo, and Hermione is a trainee assistant ... they haven''t graduated yet!"


    "Yeah, William and Hermion have been so powerful." Harry also sighed.


    The same world, the same school ... Why is the gap so big?


    ......


    ......


    (Double monthly ticket, month-end, walker ticket, everyone.)

 955 Chapter 951 Harness in hand, walk with me, kill the demon, grab the Garang!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In August, I will end, on this summer, the UK has burst a large-scale war.


    The concentration point of the battlefield, unexpectedly, actually happened ... diagonal lane.


    That''s right, it is indeed diagonally.


    In some evening, the eaten death suddenly appeared here, and made a round of smashing.


    The only thing that is not destroy is the ancient spirit.


    The fairy is still swinging around, and the essential neutrality is never dare to shout out.


    "The pole is in the hand, let me go, kill the demon, and grab the Garab."


    But this attack affects extraterritorism.


    As a diagonal lane in the three major commercial streets in Europe, here is the financial center of the British magic world.


    The importance is self-evident.


    So, such a seemingly flat war action, because of the choice of speciality, it officially announced the overallization and in-deposition of the second wizard war.


    As soon as this, the previous raid battle finally ended, and it began to enter a comprehensive war state.


    And those ordinary witsiers who think that they can be placed, they also experience the cruelty of war.


    The most intuitive impact is to close the store.


    Plus the Suez Canal has not been repaired, the British price is also a rising wave.


    And the wages are still those, can''t get up at price.


    Also because of the war, many stores closed, resulting in soaring unemployment.


    The magical society is completely fallen into a vicious circle.


    The black market is more prosperous.


    Under the ministry of the volts, it is basically a pure pure blood wizard.


    Many families have mastered a lot of resources and can be put into black.


    This wave is tough to them.


    Everyone thinks that the strategic intention of the eaten death is the people''s livelihood system that is dominated by the Ministry of Magic.


    But few have noticed ... while being attacked in the corner road, two wizards were missing.


    A person is natural is a famous god master - Oliford.


    But his disappearance is determined by more wizards as a fear of eaten death, and then escapes the diagonal lane.


    Because there is no trace of fighting in the store, there is also a rest on the door.


    The second place is Flolin Fossko, an ice cream shop boss in the corner alley.


    The wizard witnessed this thing is more.


    At that time, Fossko rebelled very fierce, but still fell to the dead before arrogant.


    The wizards who sell ice cream are taken away.


    For a time, everyone is self-dangerous!


    ......


    ......


    Diagonally


    Akari mystery store.


    After the attack, William rushed to his own store.


    Loss is there, but it is not serious. In particular, twins and Scerek have organized a wave of counterattack.


    After William examination, he heard the report of Scetrick and twin is also very surprised.


    "Mr. Oliford is definitely caught." Sedrik''s chisel.


    "I recently in the decoration store, Mr. Olifan gave me a guidance for a while, but also said that I will retire again for ten years."


    Good guy ... Ten years, Scetrick''s wand store, estimated that I have already banned.


    However, Cydrick didn''t care about this, he bite:


    "Mr. Oliford, I have also found it, there is no one. He is definitely a deceased."


    Sedrick in Olifannda, a seven years of apprentices, and the old man''s relationship.


    His words can naturally be evidence, prove that Oliford disappears ... belongs to abnormal disappearance.


    George low channel:


    "Perhaps, the eaten death will grab the Orevorde, to prevent him from continuing to do a wand."


    The wand is equivalent to the arms of the magic world, and Orevord is the largest arms supplier.


    Grab him, and do effectively cut off the "arms" source of the magic world.


    but¡­¡­


    Food Deceases to take away Orevord, William can understand, why do you want to take the ice cream boss?


    William blinks, and he is not a sister.


    What I want to do in Vulid demon ... He never caught the Flolin Fossko, is it to give him ice cream?


    However, this time the food is attacked, nor is it all good.


    William finally had the opportunity to carry out the surrounding store.


    The store in the cornerway has always been very expensive, it is called inch.


    During the peaceful period, how much you have you can''t buy it, you can only rent a house with high prices.


    It can now be entered with an ultra-low price.


    the reason is simple:


    The last worship war has been in turn for ten years, and many stores can''t support it, and finally it can only close.


    This war has come, has the last experience, many people think of a set of running.


    Not to mention, with the explosion of the attack, everyone found that in the opposite side, there is still danger.


    Fred is holding a file:


    "Recently we have acquired four stores, I heard that we have to buy shops, Tom is also in contact us."


    "Tom wants to sell it to the siphon wine?" William was surprised.


    When he came to the corner of the alley, he wanted to change to a broken kettle.


    "This is not." George shook his head. "Tom has a seventy-eight stores, eager to turn."


    Ok ... Putty Tom, operate a small bar all day ... I didn''t expect the back, so many housing.


    The clown is actually my own!


    "Tom, but also buy now." William thought, said:


    "The war will continue for a long time, we have time to lower the price."


    Although Willia is not lack, it is absolutely reluctant to make a big head.


    At this moment, autumn explore the head, stunned, complained:


    "You are all talked for an hour later, come to the front desk, a lot of people!


    There is Selrick, some people buy a wand!


    Is an old aunt! Name to find you! "


    Sedrick promised and hurriedly ran out.


    After the missing of Oliford, the most beneficial is to Scetrick, just opened the wand store.


    As long as Oliford is, he will inevitably monopolize most of the UK.


    Now Oliford is missing, everyone has to buy a wand, and the market share is empty.


    Even many people are afraid that I can''t buy it later, and I have more to buy more.


    Scetrick''s wand store is just the time.


    If you don''t understand Cydrick, William is suspicious, is he kidnapped Orevord.


    Seeing Scetrick went out, William and twins were followed by, and see what "old aunt" is.


    Said is old aunt, actually not accurate.


    It''s just a witch for a forty-year-old, I have to go to her home with a wand.


    This is to go to the magic stick, experience the touch of the "Wand", which is similar.


    Autumn refers to the wall, and there is an announcement above:


    Not available service!


    The old aunt is somewhat disappointed, and then there is no intention to see William, and the eyes are bright, obviously recognize who he is.


    Then, it is also pretending to do not know, and William will give her a size size.


    The purpose of the free hand ... It is said that the old aunt said that this ancient law, the production of the wand size, which is more in line with human body.


    William is also a sense ... It is obviously a "arms" business, why do you get such "upstream".


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.)

 956 Chapter 952 Magic Territories Transportation Captain (thanks to the Tiao Sword "

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William this time, in addition to the war, he also needs to see the current situation of Akari Mystery Store.


    Of course, there is also a wand store to Scetrick.


    When the two met, it was in the wand store.


    At that time, William was still a small new, and even the magic will not.


    Cedrik is also a small master that will only stand Flag.


    Now seven years have passed, Scedrick finally opened a wand store and completed his dreams.


    But the words are coming back ...


    Seven years of hard work, by the gods, successfully promoted to Scetrick of the cane, can be said to be the child of the selection.


    The largest arms supplier did not know where, between eight percent of the market share.


    And he is an Orevord student, with a few more technical studies, so it is a "famous door is" origin, not wild fox.


    Plus, back on the brand of Akari Mystery store, adequate funds, rich resources ...


    For a time, the door of the entrance has ranked hundreds of people, all came to buy a wand.


    Of course, the composition of this long team is somewhat complicated.


    The Navy must be there.


    This seems to be a person who queues to buy a house every time, most of them are dragging.


    However, there are not many actors from twins, only ... billion lost.


    There is also a part of the customer, is the mother powder of Scetrick.


    That is, the rich people just have to measure.


    These wits are big dogs, and I bought a seven or eight wands at a time.


    Is it a wand?


    The picture is a last after-sales service!


    In the crowd, there is also some powerful old ladies in the queue, rushing to buy a wand to send eggs.


    For the old lady, the attraction of eggs is too attractive, comparable to the dream of seeing the dream ... Dumbledore.


    William actually saw Li Jordan''s grandmother - that said that he can win the existence of the championship.


    Looking at the old grandmother Parison and a group of navy in grabing the location ... William really believes!


    And the rest of the wizard is today''s just need customers.


    They really need to buy a wand.


    Although the ingredient is complicated, Scetrick himself does not log, and the marketing concept of Olifordard will learn a transparent.


    Don''t pay for who to buy a wand, first whole set of nerve performances, let you think ... yourself is the child.


    Then I deliberately selected a dozen times before I found a suitable wand, let you think that I have a lot of talents.


    The Scetrick performs very tension, it seems that there is no less practice under private.


    This excellent role play, fluently tongue, skilled body action ... No wonder can''t let our rich woman linger.


    Not much better than steel wire?


    However, William only helped a small busy, just left.


    Because customers saw him, they wanted to sign.


    Sedrick is excited, I promised to buy a wand and send two William''s personal signatures.


    The queue of the door, thaw the house, and poured a full foot.


    William is handwritten as a chicken paw, and it can''t signed so many!


    The Cyrrick''s brothers still have a set.


    Leaving the wand area, William and twins from the side door, entered the next room.


    Akari Mystery Store is very large and is divided into many areas.


    In addition to the wand area, there are prank products, high-end prices, and alchemy items.


    William is committed to building a colorful one-stop service, so that all the wizards of the wizard are inseparable from the Akari Mystery Store.


    It is only a beginning.


    The number of customers in the prank product area is more exaggerated than the wand area, even some crowded.


    Seventeen training-sufficient female salespersons are introducing goods to customers.


    These are the students of Hogworth Graduates, and they have been hired by William high.


    In the future, first-class talents, into the Akari mysterious store, the second-class wizard to the magic department.


    Of course, the fine tradition of the 35-year-old middle-aged crisis is still maintained.


    Exploked old capitalists ... not talking to the mouth.


    When William was in patrolling the drama area, William had encountered Penelolo Success.


    As the earliest employee, she is now a department manager, a workplace OL, which is very practical.


    She is introducing you new prank products.


    A group of ten-year-old children, surrounded by a wood small man slowly boarded the stairs, climbing into a realistic twischer.


    These two things are on top of a box, written on the box:


    It can be used repeatedly to use the scorpion hand - can''t fight!


    Penelol Successive sister saw William, and quickly waved.


    Many people have seen William.


    Finally, it was found to be Stark, and then it was a crowd.


    Hermione stands not far away, with a few home to raise the elves captain.


    She is explaining the security issues of express delivery.


    After the war broke out, some things could no longer be sent directly to Hogworth.


    Check must be performed first.


    She is the general person in charge of the family, this kind of thing, must be in mind.


    William visited a circle, did not find too many problems, continued to listen to twins.


    William is very busy now.


    For the sales issue of the store, he was completely administered to the twins and Cyrrick management.


    Anyway, they have graduated, and they have energy to handle these.


    And William is only responsible for the rudder, formulating a strategic issue of the store.


    Of course, as an alchemist and magic medicine master, the magical technology house will not be able to find William to do technical public relations.


    The twins are looking for William''s panels and is a comprehensive cooperation with the Ministry of Magic.


    "The Ministry of Magic has formulated five hundred purse caps, as well as supporting gloves.


    This is the largest order. "George said.


    "The Ministry of Magic is also like we order your super defense cloak." Fred asked: "Do we need to supply?"


    Black magic defensive items, William, they have made it in school.


    For example, a curse hat, wearing this hat, when the enemy is a malm, staring at each other''s face, the bad curse will rebound.


    But this can only defend some ordinary little evil curse, and there is not much place for aggressive magic.


    William has now produced super defense cloaks to resist stronger curse.


    It can even reduce the power of many black magic, just like the "bulletproof clothing" of the magical world.


    But this kind of thing, the current unit price is very expensive, William does not want to supply to the Magic Department.


    Although Bornus is Minister, but also mixed into a lot of food and death.


    William is very worried about the strategic supplies purchased by the Ministry of Magic, and finally falls into the diet.


    Don''t you become a transportation team?


    That is not as good as a member of the Phoenix Society.


    But no matter whether selling, unknown, black magic defensive items, now we are profitable.


    In the words of Fred:


    "You can''t believe that there are so many people, and even people working in the Magic Ministry, I can''t read a similar iron guide."


    The magical level of the magic world is now retreats to a gentle point


    So, the wizard ruling the macloves, can only think about it in the dream.


    Most wizards are all five slagings.


    Just like " " Xiao Jin Kong, no matter which version, it is destined to play Wang Geosla, do not win the monster.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.


    Thanks to the "Tiao Sword Waterfall".


    Raider +1


    I don''t have much to say, I will be more recommended next month. )

 957 Chapter 953 is Harry, NTR

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William ultimately consents cooperation with the Magic Ministry.


    Anti-curse, defense gloves can be sold in a large number, but the super defense cloak is limited to the Outline Office.


    Now, Jinsley is director, he can better manage, not allowing foreign flow, and finally falls in the dead.


    Three people discussed for a while, when visited to the Pharmacy area, found a group of excited girls, surrounded by a piece, smiled.


    They onlookers are a row of pink products, not only color, there are a variety of tastes:


    Strawberry flavor, eggplant and cucumber ...


    But don''t misunderstand, this is not the same as the supermarket cashier, but ... false agent.


    Anne, Lua and Ginni are also nearby, Jin Ni is a pointer, it seems that it is very curious about this.


    Three people are in a piece, starting to hink.


    Jin Ni asked: "Is it used?"


    "Take it, but this is not my brother, the effect can only last twenty-four hours." Anne low.


    "Of course, it depends on the weight of the boy and the fascination of the girl."


    Jin Ni''s eyes turned, holding Anne, asked: "Will you let?"


    Annie watched around:


    "I have never been made ... but I have seen my brother, I know the steps.


    He also lie to me is a sleeping agent. "


    Lua said with a gray eyes, suddenly asked: "Who is William?"


    "Some female customers." Anier shrugged. "Finally, put it in chocolate and give him.


    Sometimes, I also help Haidu. "


    Ginnie glanced at the eyes, and Anne explained:


    "Haig wants to give him a small animal breeding."


    Haig is a hybrid, cultivating a large number of strange creatures, such as fried screws.


    But as a parents, the people of the people, the tail beast and the fire crabs, where is so easy to say.


    People are estrus, they don''t want to cross species ... Haig has to use a small means.


    It is not a fascinating agent.


    Seeing Ni Nie is very curious, Anne asked: "Do you want me to help you?"


    Jin Ni smashed the head: "I don''t need this, I am just very curious."


    "You can add my hair or Lua, then taste the taste, I don''t mind." Anne joke.


    Three people laughed a group.


    Anny smiled and unintentionally glanced to see my brother, even busy the face, make a good look of a good child.


    After William is approaching, ask: "Are you talking about it, laughing is so happy?"


    "Nothing, brother! It''s just the topic between girls." Anne spitted the tongue and tried to mix.


    She doesn''t want my brother to know that I am talking about her life, I still want to help Ginnie.


    It is estimated that it will be interrupted.


    William hit her, it didn''t seem to believe it.


    As the past, I have been mixed into the girls in the girl, and he knows that when the girl is chatting ... The topic is very polluting.


    The scale is bold to even he looks straight, and it can''t live.


    Sure enough, Ginnie bent his head and smiled: "We are chatting with three, William, do you want to listen?"


    Even if William''s face is very thick, but heard this, he only has to flee.


    However, George and Fred have come together.


    George holds his chest:


    "Three ladies, fascinating agents are not your curiosity."


    "Yes." Fred glanced at Ni.


    "We can''t sell it to our kid."


    His expression suddenly became serious.


    "Especially she is now like, I have a very hot with the five boys.


    This is what we are from ... "


    "You have made the ghosts that are chartered from Rona!" Ginni said calmly.


    She told her a pink small tank from the shelf, trying tactical transfer topics: "What is this?"


    "Ten seconds to eliminate pyonic extravasation." Fred shrugged.


    "What is the scorpion and black spurs, there is a lack of effectiveness.


    But don''t open topics, are you doing with Dian Thomas in love? "


    William almost couldn''t help but laugh.


    Isn''t this Harry''s roommate?


    Harry is the most loyal little fans, turned and talking to his roommate. This is not NTR?


    Sure enough, women are a terrible creature.


    "I did fall in love with Di''an." Ginnie hands bored: "But he is not doubtful just a boy, not five!"


    George started my brother''s care: "So, how is Michal Kona going?"


    You are not ... "


    "I have already smashed him, he has bad breath, and I still like to kiss." Jin Die said straight.


    "Okay, okay, it''s reasonable, but ..." Fred reluctantly recognizes the road. "Your boyfriend is too diligent?"


    Ginni turned and stared at him, two hand fork on the back waist. Her face anger is imagined with Wesley lady.


    "I can''t use your job. There is ..."


    At this time, Harry and Ron happened.


    Roniri also holds a bunch of goods and went to George''s side.


    Jin Ni is angry, shouting toward Ron: "Despicable rumors, you will not make me a rumor in front of George and Fred!


    I love and who talks about love, and who will talk to love! You can''t manage! "


    "I ..." Ron is a confidential expression.


    It is indeed that he told twins, Jin Ni and five people in love.


    Ginnie disdain:


    "You can''t find my girlfriend, and I can''t help me forever.!"


    Many people stand around around, and then finger points.


    Ron''s face rose red, he made a knot of Barbabe:


    "I just worry about affecting you, there is no other meaning, after all, you are fiveth grades this year, it is OWL year ..."


    Jin Ni glanced at the Harley, and then despised Ron.


    "Your own mother is single for so many years, and have not seen how good the results are, not the countdown?"


    "And William and Hermioni three grades in love, nor did it affect learning!"


    Ron was speechless.


    Ginni also looked at the twins: "I just actually inquire of fascia, but I listened to Ron."


    "I want to add the hair of Lora, giving him the clothes.


    After taking the taste of love, he may not interfere with me. "


    (Bobo Tea: ? That is a wife!)


    After Jin Ni finished, I took Anne and Lua to ran away.


    For a time, the atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    The sister who has always been an obedience has begun to rebellious, and Fred has some rating.


    He looked to Ron Road: "A total of 30 plus, thirteen west, five Nat. Pay."


    "So expensive ?!" Luo wrinkled.


    "Who will make you are expensive!" George is welcome.


    "But you are my brother, Nat is given you free."


    "But I don''t have so much plus!"


    "Then you''d better put things back, remember not to let go of the wrong shelf."


    "I can continue to make a pharmacy." Ron felt lost his face, and the air was so angry: "Give me a book."


    "Sorry, you have produced drug resistance, we have a batch of cheaper pharmacists now, don''t need you." George shrugged.


    Ron: "..."


    Made, he is also preparing to graduate, can''t find high wage work, just do a lifetime.


    Now I have been dry for two years, I encountered a boy crisis?


    Is this too big?


    Ron throws away a few boxes, squats in the mouth, and make a rude gesture toward the twins.


    It is not smart, but the Mrs. Wesley, which is pretended to appear at this time.


    "If I see you again, I will read a bad curse, stick your fingers together." She said harsh.


    "There is also ... you and Harry''s OWL score."


    Ron''s hopes, he estimates too much after the exam, but eight o, the first column first.


    If he is well tested, you can ask your mother to reward.


    But Wesley lady is angry:


    "Ron, do you say good eight o?


    But I just saw the transcript, and an o didn''t have, and there were four gates. "


    "..."


    ......


    ......


    (I will never never black ero, so I am not black here.


    Originally, he didn''t have an o, got the seven certificates.


    However, pay attention, the original, Hermione gives a detailed note every year, and Easter will supervise the two people.


    Five grades, she is also a variety of tutors.


    Even so, the original Rirhari and Ron often copseng.


    With no super learning help, Ron does not leave the stage, all thank you.


    He is a non-crossed sore, it is not working hard. Harry himself had a deep hatred and followed Ron.


    Throp the protagonist, the second-person group is reality. )

 958 Chapter 954 Gold Robbery

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The estimation is a technical activity.


    When the previous college entrance examination, William has a total of more than 600 points to the standard answer, and then excited for several weeks.


    He doesn''t like to live in the dormitory, and even the house near the Wuxi Vocational and Technical College, he rented a good in advance, and stay in the pool.


    Finally, his achievements come out, see 4 hundred and five.


    Good guys, there is two hundred points in foot.


    The house didn''t waste because he went to the Emperor City College next door.


    This is really a sad story.


    Ron has made this serious left wrong mistake, and it is too high to estimate its own strength.


    However, Mrs. Wasli has not been blamed.


    When you have five outstanding sons, I finally come to a stupid. From the perspective of probability, you will feel very river.


    Anyway, there is a small small nienie, and the naked eye is visible.


    Waste a trumpet, nor a big problem.


    However, Westerly lady also bought several magical items that Akari''s latest magic items - dragging posts.


    This is dedicated to resolving the delay.


    That''s right, it is the small curse of Hermione. After recently launched, it is crazy by the major families.


    Mrs. Wester is ready to give Ronlang, so try to rescue his own little son.


    At least, can''t let him bring bad Harry?


    Harry Baron has achieved better, he only accounted for a class and magic history, took a seven certificates.


    His black magic defense has got an O, which is also the only achievement, the only excellent.


    Harry feels a little regret ... He wants to be an ideal destruction of an Aoko, because the science of the pharmacy does not meet the requirements.


    However, it doesn''t matter, Harry knows that William has been acquiring the Queci Club.


    After he graduated, you can join William''s team and become a quiccy athlete.


    In the future, you can also make friends with Woodship, and take a few club champions.


    He and the Krum relationship is also good.


    If it is really not, the three reports, forming "wind dust three", don''t say to establish a dynasty, you can become a ring king!


    If you can also participate in the national team, you can glory for the country.


    I hope that he can have courage and autumn blank:


    "Autumn, I want to drink your bath water!"


    Hermione''s OWL transcript, like William last year, got the top of all people.


    She gave up a divination class, but she also selected the eleven class, and then got Eleven O.


    It is also a "O" school god.


    This makes Anne pressure.


    Because since the 1995 AD, the OWL score of Starke is all O.


    She is also OWL this year, can''t I break this record?


    Everyone is chatting, and Harry is coming over.


    "William, can I talk to you?"


    "No problem." William was a bit unexpected, but he still came to the place where others were invisible.


    "Is there a problem?"


    William also thought that Harle would like to ask Xiao Tiangui, but he whispered his experience.


    "I and Ron, I met Draco Malfoy when I was in the corner.


    He deliberately opened his mother, he went to the alley, it looked at the ghost.


    I secretly followed Ron. "


    Seeing William''s eyes, Harry is busy explaining: "We have invisible clothes and are not discovered by others."


    "Invisible clothes are not absolute safety, Harry." William warned:


    "It is already a war during war, not more than ever, not to sneak away from the Phoenix Micro Society of Protecting Your."


    His tone is sure:


    "And don''t say, there are a lot of black wizards in the overdrawl, are all of the volts.


    It is Draco, and his father is caught in the Mystery Division, and now I hate us.


    He knows you again, if you deliberately lure you? "


    Harry hurriedly apologized, he didn''t consider so much, just want to see Malford?


    William is also very speechless.


    After I didn''t expect the Mystery Division, Harry is still like this.


    "So, what do you find, let you go to me specially?"


    "I saw Malfoy into Bo Jin - Bok Store." Harry said, "he missed the guy in the store - Bo Jin helped him buy anything.


    But Bo Jin said that things have been sold, and they are not acquired. "


    "This doesn''t explain anything." William shook his head: "Now the sea is blocked, the store is closed, the material is originally shortage."


    "There is something else." Harry took a deep breath.


    "In Morkolm shop, Mrs. Morka gives Malfourn, when you want to touch him left arm, he jumped out of a few meters away."


    "Do you think he was branded on a black magic mark, replaced his father as a dead man?" William said.


    "Yes." Harry is careful:


    "Malfoy also looked at Bo Jin, I didn''t look at Ron, but the things were scared enough.


    In addition to the black magic mark, I really can''t think of what can be scared. "


    "This is very likely." William glanced at the Harley, said: "Lu Xius is imprisoned, Vulid Devils may be young Malfu, become a dead disciple."


    "Do you think this is true?" Harryton mentioned the spirit.


    He just said with Ron, the other party did not take it, it is impossible.


    "I just said possible." William calm. "But there is no sixteen-year-old food."


    "But Malfour is definitely what is going to, I think we should take seriously." Harry insisted.


    "Malfour threatens that Bojin helps him buy something, it is likely to be related to black magic, is dangerous, right?"


    "So, you should not be close." William said.


    "You need to do it is to protect yourself, then learn more magic, not distracted to care Malford."


    "But I have to investigate, I can''t let him ..."


    "Professor of this Mxina will investigate." William broke.


    "As long as Malfort is in Hogworth, he will not have any danger, no matter whether it is dead.


    Your attention should not be placed on this. "


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You don''t believe, Professor Den Pushe or Dumbledo?" William pleaded.


    "Well." Harry nodded.


    He suddenly remembered that he was because he was curious, it was taken by the magical temptation, causing mysterious bodies to be ambushed.


    Ron, they almost died because of his stupid.


    It turns out that Snnep''s words are correct. If he listens to him, there will not be behind those behind them.


    Harry is taking the words of William, studying magic.


    He is soon leaving, and Willia is not too much.


    As he said, no matter what Malfu has any problems, small spy Sinap, and Little Birds will investigate.


    In that year, Qilo, Xiaomum, even Xiao Bati, did not pick up a big wind in Hogwart, Draco uses what is it?


    After checking the Akari Mystery Store, William took Hermione and Anne, and went to ancient spirit.


    After the death of the dead martyrs, the fairy strengthened the security guard and guarded.


    Ordinary people take the money to spend about five hours.


    But William is a big customer, naturally don''t need to wait for so long.


    The fairy seems to be born, but in fact, it is still incomparable.


    Neither standing on the Demo Ministry, not standing in the eaten death, wanting two-wire to eat, and sway.


    Therefore, William has millions of Garlon, which has long been taken out, not all here.


    Otherwise, Garlon is gone.


    But he still left a lot of gold ... Just to keep the treasury.


    A soul of the volts, just in the Gallery of Bella.


    The goblin is still neutral, will not let William enters Bella''s treasury, can only be strong.


    Once strong, it will inevitably make the volt.


    There is no sure that he still has a few souls, and even before the battle, Willia is not planning to fight the snake.


    But this does not hinder William William to make some hands and feet.


    For example, ... in your own Gallery, leave a disappearance cabinet and can quietly sneak in.


    This is the real gold robbery.


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the "Confucian Yuan", "Book Friends 20170522010012494", the rewards of the two big men.)

 959 Chapter 955, Shouting the throat

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    William did not stay in the diagonal lack, after processing the trend, returned to the home of San Kaqi Poll Village.


    After returning, he began to reinforce the defensive magic around the house.


    William also quietly set a lot of real estate and prepared to make a safety house.


    This kind of thing must be much more, why is the rabbit three caves. Otherwise, there is no danger, and there is no place to hide.


    This decoration activity also occupies most of the residual holidays in William.


    Barbing was helped for a few times, and finally returned to the United States.


    Ifi Magic is also started, she has to continue to go back to the role.


    After sending the old vampire, William finally broke the pool, "free travel" with Hermione''s unlimited posture.


    However, Hermione prefer to make a hot bath.


    So after eating dinner, after scattering, she packed up the clothes and cumbersome.


    Williabei''s concept of saving water, I want to wash with her, but I was refused, and I was still stinky.


    Speaking, , there is no distraction in the water ... is wrong?


    William, which is rejected, is very depressed, but they have passed through the room alone and come to the balcony.


    On the big balcony, there is a probably Hermioni forgetting the bamboo lounge chair to return the house.


    William is alone, lying on it, swaying, looking at the glory of the silver river.


    The night is cold, it is rare so good weather.


    William suddenly felt incomparably calm, he closed his eyes and didn''t think about anything.


    Don''t think about the Wizard War, or Tom and Death.


    I don''t know how long it took, I''m, the door of the balcony is gently opened, and only a gap is exposed.


    Take a shower Hermione, secretly look at the back.


    Not she deliberately refuses William.


    Because according to her experience, when taking a shower, William will definitely make bad.


    The two were washed, probably washed from twenty minutes.


    The way to wash your bath, it also gets sweating from the traditional bath.


    After William was rejected, it will sneak in the middle.


    But she waited for a long time in the pool, she didn''t wait for each other.


    This is a bit uncomfortable, but it is not that she is really looking forward.


    Ok, it''s really a bit ... But the problem is your charm, is it so much? !


    Especially when she is waiting for impatience, she has taken a shower, quietly opening the door, and seeing that guy ... An An quiet lying on the chair, seems to fall asleep!


    I thought that I was still waiting for a long time, Hermione was irritated to drow himself in the bathtub.


    Uh, ~!


    William did of course not fall asleep. Although he did not hear the footsteps, he heard a familiar shampoo scented.


    He opened his eyes to see Hermione, she only worn on a single sleep, the length of the horns, and wet reparies and stick to the blush cheek.


    William tricks, but Hermimin cracked two times, pulling the slippers, deliberately went to the edge of the railing, a pair of expressions from the colors.


    William laughed, casually chat: "Do you know that Professor Babhough is leaving, what did I talk to me?"


    Hermione did not want to pay attention to William, so did not speak.


    William stretched a lazy waist, did not feel embarrassed, but the face was self-high:


    "She designed a brand new logo to Akari Mystery Store."


    The trademark of Akari Mystery store is a witch riding a broom, broom, there is a tangerine cat.


    This is a first grade, autumn riding a flying broom, William''s ambition, according to her silhouette, design trademark.


    I have been used for five years.


    Hermione heard his words, stunned, couldn''t help but ridiculous:


    "What is the professor of Babling designed?"


    William grin said:


    "That is to turn the original trademark, the box has become a circle, and the name is integrated, and the philosophical thinking of the distant east magic world.


    Symbolic with ancient wisdom and profound beauty.


    The designer is really no one. "


    Hermin couldn''t help but laugh, and the eyes laughed into two men.


    "The most outlined is that Babling also asked me two million Garlon, why didn''t she grab the ancient spirit ?!"


    Hermione can''t help but say: "She must see you from the ancient spirit to bring a few million plums, only to come up."


    William recruits the trick, let Henry are close.


    The girl is a head, does not take care of him, then go back to the house, move the small chair, sitting at him a little, looking at him with his eyes, looking at him helpless.


    At this moment, an owl flew in.


    William reached out of a small fish, and then took a letter, quickly read it, brow herbled.


    "What happened?" Hermione asked.


    William didn''t speak, still eyebrows, seems to have tricky things.


    Hermione also can''t do it with William, and quickly stood up and walked toward him.


    But it is close to, it is caught by William, and it is in his arms.


    Hermione knew that he was uploaded and hurriedly struggled.


    "Don''t move, really do things." William quickly said.


    William wrapped her round shoulder, chin put on her head, continued to flip the letter.


    After William was finished, the double finger was pinched, and the letter immediately burned into ashes. He shouted gently and calmly: "It is Dumbledo''s reply."


    "The principal is clear?" Hermioni sat on the thigh of William and asked: "The principal is clear?"


    Dunbeldo is unresolved ... After knowing the owner of Orevord and the ice cream shop, William wrote to ask the principal.


    I didn''t expect to be a professor.


    William whispers:


    "The owner of the Flolin Fossko ice cream shop, he is the descentra of Texter Fossko, former Hoguts.


    He is slightly known to the crown of the old wand and Ravenclaus. "


    Hermione said:


    "Vulid Devils found the crown, then said that he caught Fusco, in order to find the old wand?"


    William''s first:


    "Yes, Tom is probably being heard by Professor I and Dumbledore, and now I want to enhance your strength."


    What else is more than the legendary "most powerful wand" to enhance the strength?


    "So catching Orevord, not to make a wand, but looking for old wands." Hermetry ropened.


    "And Grigovich boasted him with an old wand in the year, and this thing is known.


    After recent Vienna last year, everyone knows that Grigo is governed by Grindo ... "


    William laughed: "Yes, the volts will surely think that the old wand is now got by Grindvo."


    Hermione looked at the missed William, suddenly shocked:


    "You are ready to make Grigovic make a fake old wand?"


    William touched Hermione''s head and laughed. "Why not?


    This is a good opportunity, Old Tom is looking for old wands, in his view, old wand in the hands of Green Divo.


    And Green Divo went to find the gods, I was Greendevo.


    Since Tom is so urgent, give him. "


    The old wand in the cottage is the old wand?


    I am the quality of Putian, that is better than a pair of shoes, quality is still good!


    Hermione slightly mouth, looking to the most intimate man in this life, and his eyes are somewhat blurred.


    Even worship.


    William has done a lot of things, but no one knows his layout and dark kiss.


    Whether it is a wolf, a sport monster, or a fake Green Divo and a volley gary, to the present old wand.


    In detail, she can only be able to launch William''s genius and means.


    Hermione looked at William, thinking about how he is amazing, but finding that he has been hugged, walking towards the house.


    Huh? I haven''t forgive you yet!


    Hermione is afraid of the world, and even the sound of screaming: "Come on people, Annie, hurry to save me! Have you bullied me!"


    But no one cares about her "broken throat" for help.


    After all, in addition to William and Hermione, Anne is a living.


    Annie, who is rushing to the summer vacation homework, and heard Hermione''s shouts.


    But she just punched the window, whispered:


    "What is your life, have there be a public morality! Another noisy, the big night is not awkward, people don''t use their homework!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask the monthly ticket, everyone)

 960 Chapter 956 The Scottish field has never been so incapacitated!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    September 1,


    Hogworth finally ushered again.


    The most tense is not a student.


    Of course, the students are also very tight.


    Li and twins have graduated, and there is no summer vacation standard answer business. Many people have not finished writing yet.


    They need to be on the train, and they will come back in the past.


    However, the words come back, compared to students, more tense is undoubtedly the magic department.


    So many students travel, security work is a big problem.


    And slowly swallowed the red leather train, it is necessary to pass over half of the UK, it is a tempting target.


    If you eat the dead, if you suddenly attack the express train, you will take the students as a thing ... The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    If it is not the pressure on public opinion, the Magic Ministry wants to cut, let students learn from home.


    Or, "online class" with a magic radio ... Just don''t go to the damn Hogworth.


    But I can only think about it.


    The Ministry of Magic can not only cut a knife, but also to ensure the safety of students, and arrive in Hogworth.


    These can be a tender bud leeks in the magic world, ah ... flowers.


    They have to take the highest protection, can''t make this group of seven cars have not grown up, and they have been eaten dead.


    The most conspicuous, the 94/4 station, standing with two big beards wearing a black mushroom suit, the gods are serious.


    These two Ao Rob are high, the muscles are developed, and they also have sunglasses. They are alert, I don''t know what to take a hacker empire.


    But the problem is coming ...


    Because of the influence of the Wizard War, the world recently Muggaro is also a chaotic.


    Platinum Han Palace was destroyed, the prime minister was attacked, the bridge collapsed, and there is a hurricane attack.


    The sputum wonder in the sky, and it also leads to the dark clouds, like the smog.


    Many Muggarins believe that terrorists have destroyed in the UK.


    Three years ago, the United States proposed a strategy to construct a "information highway" with the Internet.


    The whole world is on large-scale fibers, and the UK is no exception.


    Therefore, more radicals believe that these fibers have emitted various radiation and causing disaster.


    In summary:


    Old Buddha, big things are not good, foreign fiber laying the fiber, affecting the dragon pulse!


    I immediately smashed it!


    Therefore, two fierce gods black men, appeared at the station, immediately reported by the enthusiastic masses in Camden District.


    Even the police in the Scottish field were alarmed.


    These policemen are also extra anger. Recently, they have no cracks.


    This kind of attachment is insult ... The Scottish field has never been so incapacitated!


    (Holmes: ?)


    Although the police are coming, the proud of them have a few confused curse.


    The two giant saw William, and he immediately passionately said that he would be red, and he wanted to sign.


    William''s reputation is outside, and the prestige is forced to Dumbledore. Is it not normal?


    But ... this body type and temperament, the contrast is a bit big?


    William Yiyi knows that it is a student who graduated from Hechpaci.


    That''s fine.


    Say goodbye to Ao Luo, a few people pass through the wall, come to the 94/4 platform. On the crowded crowd, it is a bright red Hogwarts special train.


    I saw William, and everyone stared at him without concealing.


    In order to see him, even put the face on the glass window of the carriage.


    More than ambush, the reporters are also coming over, and William support does not support Bornis ministers.


    William, of course, "word", he does not support Bornus, who is supported.


    There is a reporter asked sharply: "Bolys minister, is he and Dumbledo."


    This group of reporters obviously want to engage in a big news, and Dow Kez took a few Ao Luo, and they drove them away.


    The hair of Dow Ke, turned into the sky of the sky, I don''t know if it is a super-Blue Wizard.


    "Hey, William, you have not performed tasks recently." Dow Kez is somewhat dissatisfied.


    After William joins Outo, because of the particularity of the identity, it is also three-day fish, two days.


    When Babling replaced him, he would never go.


    Dow Kez now becomes a small captain, but also wants to be with the identity of the seniors, let him help the bag.


    "How are you here?" William is curious.


    "Protect you." Dow Kez blinked.


    "We also have to go to Hogmode, where is it ... no way, the people are insufficient, can only come back and run back." Dow Kex stall.


    Recently, prices rose. She lacks money, deliberately suggesting: "The Department is tossed, and there is no salarie."


    "Wonderful ..." William said with the chin: "Then I will send you out to work, and don''t give the labor cost.


    I have to look like the magic department, can''t exceed it. "


    "..."


    "Is there only you alone here?" Hermione is curious.


    "No, Puite, Sevich and Deli are here." Tangkes said.


    "Deli?" William glanced far.


    Speaking of Dressed him is really miserable.


    At that time, I wanted to hold Fuji thighs.


    But behind, because of William, he was considered by Fuji as the spy of the Phoenix.


    After Fuji entered, Deli also bought the stock of Sklin, director of the Outline Office.


    But I didn''t expect it to be green to the end ... Bornz is up.


    Now, the former players Kingsley have become Director, and Deli is still performing this murderer with Dow Kez.


    This is the end of the station misplaced.


    Say goodbye to Dow Ke, three people finally squeezed into the train.


    But I only walked into the carriage, and a fat figure appeared.


    Slagharn wears velvet clothes, big belly seems to be treated for ten months, almost fill in the car.


    His mutant bald, a big silver white beard, like the golden button on the vest, flashing in the sun.


    "William, I am in can''t hold a small party in C, and you have Anne with Hermione, must come." He immediately sent an invitation.


    William didn''t want to go, he was sorry: "Professor, I am the chairman of the male student meeting, I am afraid."


    In his chest, there is a badge.


    The Chairman of the Men and Women Society, there is no collected color, becoming a new silver badge.


    The hat is inserted with a flat banner, and there is an abbreviated letter HB on the hood.


    "Oh, I will of course take into account this." Slaghan warmly:


    "After you patrol, I know that I will take a break at that time, I don''t affect you.


    William, this is a party specializing in you with Hermionic. "


    William has no way, I have to nod, and then walk towards the long car.


    William is now the chairman of the Male Student Association, starting to manage everyone, need to give the level long down command.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask the monthly ticket in the first day.)

 961 Chapter 957 Is Hogworth not equipped with Shanghai?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Still that grade long car.


    After graduation in Celyrick, this year has been turned to William.


    He became the Chairman of the Male Student Association, and it was a thing of the water to the streak, and others did not even compete.


    However, when William was opened last year, many people thought that the opportunity came, I didn''t expect it to be empty.


    The Chairman of the Female Student Association is autumn.


    Dumbledo generally does not like men and women and comes from a college.


    He is a balanced sect.


    This year, two colleges, next year, two colleges ... four colleges, everyone is round.


    However, autumn participated in the N strong hegemony, and his performance, the same grade girl, no one can play.


    Dumbledo will definitely choose her.


    Anne in the fifth grade, there is no accident, and it has become a girl with Grawfen.


    Although Hermione has been very disappointing Anne''s achievements, it is just that she is with William.


    Is it true that people Anne is also the first place?


    Since ancient times, the Wizard of the Starke family is all levels ... no problem.


    William also saw Draco and Pandi.


    As a professor, he heard that Marf applications no longer serve as a grade.


    However, Senpu refused.


    The grade is both responsibility and obligations. It is not that you think, it can be improper.


    Seeing William, Malfour''s face suddenly brushed white, as if made old stomach disease.


    If it is before, Malfour will find William to buy products, then take the opportunity to listen to Harry.


    But since the old horse is jail, the pony does not consume, Harry is not concerned ... I saw William''s eyes, but also dodge.


    William also has to revenge consumption in Draco ... I didn''t expect a green leek and became a big arm.


    "You are fine?" Pansi worried about Draco.


    Although Malford is not working, Panxi is not mind, she is willing to be difficult to talk to Draco ...


    Malfu lips slender, at all, did not have the eyes of Pansy.


    He didn''t want to come to the long car, if he changed the chairman of the student, he did not come.


    But that is, Stark ... Malford has no courage and confrontation.


    Don''t mention the Black Devil King let him poison and kill each other.


    This is to die!


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Hey, William!"


    William turned and saw the Navi''s squeezing.


    "Hello, William." Naweixia launched a twist girl to explore the head.


    Her pair of eyes opened the boss, see William, very excited.


    Navi and Hanna are obviously a piece, the two are sneaky, the relationship is not normal.


    However, William also rely on Navi''s little spies, knowing Hannah home to buy Break bar.


    This is a potential competitor.


    William also gave Navi listened to Hanna''s psychological price. He talented, and every time, a plus ... resolutely did not make a big head.


    After all people arrive, William began allocating patrol missions.


    The task is still those tasks: prohibiting the mischievous, not allowed to use magic in the lane, can''t fight fight, find trouble.


    However, this year''s inspections have added some security issues.


    The grades need to register in advance, which students have not come to school.


    The British little wizard does not force to enter Hogwartz.


    Parents have the right to let their children learn from their own, or study abroad.


    And because of the sake of the Wizard War, the students who transfer this year will have a lot of students.


    The grades need to register in advance to determine which students are not there.


    In order to ensure the safety of the students, the Ministry of Magic is also revised "Hogworth has a population service and several regulations".


    The content is simple:


    In the future, Hogwarts, including Hogmad, and the foreign wizards of the Forbidden Forest ... stay more than 24 hours, will be included in service management, must be registered.


    It sounds a bit of the feeling of being signed, but there is no way, the special period.


    Besides, for the British wizards, don''t I have Hogworth?


    With the finishing task, William began allocating patrol teams.


    Navi Eleba looked at him, a pair of my second half, relying on your expression.


    As we all know, the chairman of the Student Association also has a stealth duty ... When the media is a picture, give the men, men, male, female a chance.


    Looking at the eyes of Navi, William, immediately let him and the Hannai team.


    Navi''s whole people are excited, they will come, and they are too light.


    His ,, in accordance with the previous habits, sneak hiding, so that Navi is looking for himself.


    It is a pity that it can only look at Navi, and the fairy is coming to leave Hanna.


    I didn''t even look back.


    William also let the autumn and Anne patrol.


    When I was coming, Cyrrick made William to help monitor Harry.


    Harry, this kid looks like a dog like a dog, in fact, it is like a babard.


    William has not yet used it.


    But I remembered Harry''s father Jame ... Tan suddenly felt that Scetrick''s concerns were reasonable.


    After all, the excavation of the wall is the Potter family.


    After allocating the team, everyone left the carriage.


    Patrol is also a big problem, at least for William.


    His passing by any area is a lot of students onlookers.


    There are still many girls who have illegible items in their compartments, and they have black magic items.


    Ask William to go in.


    For the first time, William is still cautious, and makes defense in explosive attitude.


    But after opening the package, it was found to be a mortal surveillance.


    This is very embarrassing.


    There is also Daphne, saying that she hurts, hit by Avada, and wants to check it.


    This kind of unreasonable request of " , touches", William, is of course the rejection of righteous words.


    Astoria was bad by her sister, but also deliberately destroyed, trying to affect William''s patrol.


    Being a magic, hanging in the car.


    When patrolling into the Granfin corridor, William and Hermion have met Ginnie.


    Ginnie did not have his new boyfriend Di''an in a piece, but he pulled with Hechpac. Smith.


    Lying in the trough, it is not Harry, but Di''an.


    But after approaching, I realized that Smith is entangled in Ginni, and I will ask for detailed things to ask the War of the Ministry of Magic.


    Ginnie didn''t want to say, Smith did not let her go.


    She released a bat curse under angry.


    Smith was caught in the wind, thinking that he was eager to scream.


    William''s wand, unlocked the curse.


    Smith saw William, and quickly came over, and said that Kni Shi is magic.


    For this kind of wizard, Hermioni buckled Hurchpache five points and took him away.


    Just then, Slagjo appeared, he came to walk.


    Jin Ni suddenly suddenly, I think she can be closed, because if it is Professor McGe, it will be.


    But I didn''t expect Slagjo, smile and profit.


    "Beautiful bat curse, William, is this lady your friend?"


    Although I asked Jin Ni, his line of sight is always staring at William.


    William helplessly and Hermione glanced, he had tried to avoid each other, and he did not expect to find it.


    "Yes, she is called Jin Ni."


    "Well, since it is your friend, a piece of coming, there is a small party, just wait for you."


    Slagorn holds William''s shoulders, it seems to be afraid that he ran.


    William also wants to find an excuse to leave, but the train suddenly trembled.


    "Earthquake?" Slagjo is moving.


    William''s face suddenly became severe, he urged:


    "Someone attacked the train!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "deep sea turtle". )

 962 Chapter 958 Holy 28th

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    It is called a hot pot, sang songs, and being robbed ...


    Due to robbery, forced to wear, William, is naturally deeply sick for this untrue.


    In the UK, this land, courage to attack the Hogwarts express train ... In addition to the mother thunder bird, only today''s food is.


    This is also true, Evre is standing next to the railroad track, looking into a train, he is nervous, and he is nervous.


    That''s right, he is this name: the head of killing action.


    I didn''t expect Evergi that I can get this opportunity.


    It is to know that he has developed a mysterious event program last year and Malford, and finally defeats.


    Fortunately, Marf was arrested, with an unfavorable black pot, and attracted the hostess the anger.


    Even his wife was screamnated by the Black Magic King, punish for half an hour.


    Good brother, you are burning yourself, save others.


    Effrey also benefited from this, not punished too serious, but the status is not as good as before.


    I thought I had to be completely marginalized. I didn''t expect that today''s Black Devil suddenly found him, to give him a top secret task.


    That is attacked Hogwarts train!


    I have heard this task, and Everry is still very desperate.


    He thinks, the black devil king is to change him ... go to death!


    After all, I attacked Hogwarts trains, but I don''t have to face Starke, and I may support Dumbledo that may be supported?


    But the black magic king told him carefully:


    This plan is a top secret, no one knows in advance.


    Volden Devil has been aware that there is a spy around.


    For example, the Mystery Firm Program, apparently people disclose.


    He even doubted Malfoy, I feel that the old horse was caught and may be deliberate.


    This old slide is in the shadow of the Staock, two bets.


    This is also the "history" of the Black Devil King to make the Draco "History", and the "Deng".


    In order to ensure the successful completion of the plan, the volt demon found Effrey before the start of the action.


    The main war is not a wizard, but the Muggle, the army, the soul, and ...


    Just added new power - giant and semi-orc.


    The corpse doesn''t have to say it, it is a dead thing; the soul is also a group of dark creatures, and the early days and VDC hook.


    Betch the Magic Ministry, it is more impossible to be a spy.


    The giant and half-orc people are creatures without wisdom. This time will never disclose it again?


    Before leaving, the volt magic is talented to Effri''s hand, telling him about his heart:


    "I will hold Dumbledo and will not let him appear. And you have to face, only Titak.


    I am waiting for your good news, bringing the whole train ... to me! "


    Recalling that the owner''s explanation, Effrey is still a bit fear.


    It is a psychological shadow that is impeded by Stark.


    But this time is different ... There is no leak message; the number of troops is numerous; Starke has to protect a group of students ...


    Advantage is in me, no waves will definitely win!


    Effri stepped on the rails, you can feel the tremor of the ground, as well as the "pollution" furd of the far away.


    At the end of the horizon, I can see the black point in galloping, then slowly close.


    Effrey is silent, waiting for the war.


    A young food and dead, both eyes are big, and excited.


    He asked: "Effrey, the number of people accounts.


    In your opinion, if you drag Starke, how many echoes and giants we need to kill him? "


    Effrey looked at the mouth to kill Starke''s young people, white eyes:


    "You are not a joke? But is it very serious about this question?"


    Mekka Nord is seriously told: "I don''t joking."


    Effrey pulled the lips and ridiculous:


    "The giant and the fire dragon army killed him, the owner could not kill him ... Stark is not the same.


    And how much do you have these stupid giants and semi-orc people trained? "


    Some pure blood families, even have a millennium.


    These years, they are not only digging of hollow thinking, or hoarding a lot of wealth ... also operates a special family industry.


    For example, the McFasti family has been training the black dragon in the bottom of the hup.


    The Nortt family is a turtle in the Alggou Peninsula and has a lot of monsters.


    And the half-orc people who have hybrids from humans.


    Even they will also provide a giant as security.


    Some of the Gallery of the Ancient Spirit Cock has such a guard.


    So, bring so many powerful Nort, disdain:


    "Steak is a mud? He even mixed the blood, let alone pure blood ..."


    Effli smiled and said: "What happened to Mud Brand and mixed blood? Dumbledo is not pure blood, but a mixed-blood wizard ...


    Does it affect their power? "


    Effrey is actually more


    Black Magic King is not pure bloodline, the father is just a mud, not the same as the Note family concession?


    But he didn''t say it.


    Because of this Novel family, it is true pure blood.


    His Grand Grand Chanculus Nort, in the 1930s, compiled a famous "pure blood list".


    It is this book that the concept of the so-called "28 real pure blood family surname" is proposed.


    That''s right, twenty-eight pure blood family, it is a modern product ... but ridiculously hangs many pure blood wizards in the mouth, to prove how brilliant your last name.


    The Nortote family created this concept is a real extreme part.


    This August, the volt demon is not nothing, just in contact with the Novelist, to supplement the loss of the Wolf Legion.


    Looking at Nortot''s disdain, habitist''s habit, :


    "If you can kill Starke, you will definitely get the king of the Black Devil.


    Maybe you will tell you the secret of eternal life. "


    Notel reveals a touch of enthusiasm.


    Effrey did not tell Nort, this action code, although there is a "carving" of seavat, but in fact, it has nothing to do with Starke.


    The Black Devil does not expect to kill Starke, and the real strategy intention is Slaghan.


    For Slagjo, Efli is certainly unfamiliar, it is the teacher of his year.


    After the first wizard war, he retired, did not expect it to live now.


    The volt demon has repeatedly explained before, and while dragging Starke, he must grab this person.


    Even if you can''t catch up, let Slagjo can''t dare to stay at school.


    Just thinking in Effri, Notel has already used the monster language, giving him a big army, screaming.


    "You don''t know what is painful, what is fear, only know the killing!


    All wizards on the car, you can''t kill ... especially one of them - Starke. "


    "!"


    "!"


    ......


    ......

 963 Chapter 959 is one person to block one army!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    With the ground vibrating, all students know that someone wants to attack the train.


    Acronym, a black pressure, also occupying the rail, moved towards this, killing the sky.


    It''s not to attack, can it be a collective touch train, or the group is suicide?


    Or is A San, prepare for free, and hang in the train overlapping Luo Han?


    But it is not India here.


    These have been lucky, soon they are broken.


    There are students holding a telescope, seeing the black pressure, ... It turned out to be a large number of corpses and the giant.


    This feeling, as if I have encountered a zombie - the walking dead of the magic library.


    And this news is like light, in the shortest time, quickly spread throughout the train.


    The students are constantly screaming, and the uneasy emotions are spreading.


    There is also a small number of students who can be seen everywhere, and the old-grade student calls for a friend or brothers and sisters.


    Recently, the security brochure sent by the Ministry of Magic, but it is mentioned that mysterious people have the corpse.


    In other words ... The attacker is a dead man.


    The wizard''s children are amazing, and the little wizards from Muggle are not mentioned.


    You must know that after they enter the magic world, they have always heard that mysterious people and food deceasers.


    It is said that mysterious people are fucking dreams, dreaming of with a big snake, and then waking up, pregnant is in the past three years.


    A birth is practiced, and the magic of weeping ghosts ...


    Also say that mysterious people eat a macquard of Machi.


    If it falls in this person, it is not as good as death!


    At this time, William''s thick voice suddenly echoed on the entire train:


    "Quiet, everyone immediately returned to the seat, don''t walk casually!"


    "There is also a grade, please safeguard order, let students'' students, back to their own cars."


    William''s voice seems to have a strong intensive agent.


    Yes, they still have Tak.


    Everyone seems to have a herme, and William has the prestige of these years, and the students will blindly run towards the carriage.


    The grades began to shout their instructions and strive to distinguish their students'' students.


    Slagjo is staying in the original place, as if I forget everything.


    Intuition tells him that the goal of food and death is definitely yourself, not to attack the train, and those students.


    But still don''t escape?


    If he escaped, what do these students do?


    However, "IT", and engraved in DNA from the heart, tell Slagjo, as long as he escaped, the dead is not a goal ... will definitely leave.


    They don''t hurt this group of small wizards.


    So you must leave, or even stay in the UK.


    Just any country, France, the United States, or the mysterious land of the far East.


    In this way, he did not believe Tom and Dumbleo can find him.


    Slagjo is preparing to explore, one hand suddenly grabs his shoulders and put him back to reality.


    William uses Soslaghan, tone well:


    "Professor, I will blocked those who attacked the eaten death, you are the only professor on the train, protect these students!


    Don''t leave here for the time being, what ideas, say, say, okay after this crisis is over, ok? "


    Slaghane stunned, he gasped, pale face sweat, and the seahome beard slightly fuse.


    "William! I ... don''t escape, I just ..." He thought about it, said: "I am going to notify Dumbledo.


    We can''t stop those corpse and giant army. "


    "Since the eater is dare, Dumbledor is estimated to be held by Tom." William shook his head.


    Slagjo is completely stunned, his lips tremble: "Isn''t that ..."


    "No, I am here, it is very safe." Williali is looking at Slaghan. "I will stop them."


    "William!" Slagjo said. "You want a deal with these big army ?!"


    "I have seen the situation than this is desperate." William calm. "I can''t count on it."


    "Believe me, professor." He used the mouth of the mouth: "Protecting those students!"


    In an instant, Slagjo seems to see Dumbledo.


    This kind of calm, it seems that everything is, the sky will not collapse ... It''s too familiar.


    It is probably infected with William stocks, and the original tension is Slagjo, which is calm down.


    He carefully recalls the report of the newspaper ... The newspaper said, Willia is the black devil Wang Kexing.


    Trink, I am afraid that these deceased devils? !


    Slaghane also took courage, he seems to finally remember the sense of responsibility of the professor, and then walked towards the students.


    Not all students are willing to hide in the car.


    Nawei rushed to run, he shouted: "William, I want to fight with you."


    His words have won a lot of little wizards.


    "I will always need your help, but it is not now." William highly lifted a wand.


    The students are flustered to run, and many people have stepped on.


    At this time, they suddenly felt a powerful power, pulled them back to the location of the car.


    William nodded and finally looked at Hermione.


    "Small black robe will not let the soul attack, so we don''t need to prepare, but he can''t always attack.


    Still have to communicate with you in advance. "


    Hermione has a good thing, this is a good thing to spend in advance.


    The idea of ??volts is not wrong, there is indeed spies around, more than one.


    He avoided all the wizards, and even the order was released an hour in advance, but he did not prevent the soul.


    Vulid Devils will give the soul to the soul, let them get together, prepare to participate in the attack.


    Therefore, William looks grim, but actually to see others, it seems that he does not know.


    The inner heart is very light, and it is even ready.


    The little bird is to play a role in this time.


    "This is temporarily handed over." William is looking at Hermione, "especially Professor Glashn, don''t let him run."


    Hermione uses a thin red rope, tie up fluffy hair, like a horsetail, random to pull it on the neck.


    She stretched out his fingers and gently wiped the brown hair hailed to the chest, and the eyes calmly:


    "I know, I will guard against this, kill anything attempt to get on the car!"


    William kissed her forehead, and immediately disappeared in the train.


    Novel rides on a giant body, and the face looks out.


    I don''t know why the train is still driving, there is no meaning of the stop.


    Is the driver scared?


    Just prepared in Nord, when all the monsters and the half-beans were pressed, the pupils were magnified.


    On the right railroad tracks, he scared a wizard, standing there alone.


    There is one person holding a wand, a handshake sword ... I blocked the army alone.


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 964 Chapter 960 Cavalry

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the young wizard trying to block the army, Novel is full.


    He rides on the giant body, and it''s not too late: "I really thought that I was a black magic king ?!"


    Even if it is the black magic king ... he does not believe in the absolute number, it can also not lose loss.


    Work is also expensive!


    Also, Dear this self-finding of Starke, definitely a big man!


    I believe that in the heart of the Black Devil, it is more comfortable to kill Potter.


    Outside hundreds of meters, William is not eager to, from south to north. Straight line.


    In fact, he added to the army army, but he did not expect the giant and the half orc.


    Especially quantity is so many.


    It seems that the old Tum is not nothing in him during him.


    At least on the pure blood family, he still has a set.


    But still that sentence:


    The Black Devil is already the remains of the old age, and there is no boat that can carry his boat in the new era.


    Now these heart-gardens pure blood families have jumped out to support the black magic king, and the William of William will be screened.


    So, don''t look at it today, I will inevitably pull the list in the future.


    William''s little thing has recorded a pure blood family for a lot of war.


    What do you mean by cutting the bar, or a branch, a division of gold.


    Of course, this war is still careful.


    Although the giant and the half orc, although it is not strong than the giant, it is better than the number.


    Their adult body is more than three meters, and the weight is more than one ton.


    On the battlefield, once the array is rushed, it is also a killing.


    And William dares to fight alone, and there is a bottom gas.


    I saw him lifting his wand, thirty knights, jumped out of the safety table.


    They fell on the ground and made a huge sound of the bangling.


    Since there is a small black robe, William, is certainly impossible to have no preparation.


    In fact, before the end of the school year, the school considers the security of the train.


    With insufficient people, Professor McGro remembered her "happy spell" again.


    The guards of Hogwatz and armor are all in her hobbies, the only one and the Quiiti''s side.


    At that year, the level of the penalty area of ??the fourth floor - the witch chess, is from the hand of Macques;


    In order to defend the small Tianwugi invasion, she also made a lot of stone carvings, placed in the Grando Lounge, when doing a dog stick.


    Xiao Tian Wolf star is really feeling, and now there is a shadow of the statue.


    These are just small, Mac, a list of wishes, there is a list:


    Produce a "happy spell" army.


    On Professor McGraga has never seen the tower, but she can be handed by the model treasure house of Madman Qin Shihuang, which is stimulating because of excitement.


    Don''t ask, ask what love is deep!


    So this summer vacation, she made a lot of knight statues, they were brought by William.


    Cavalry to the warfare,


    There is horses horses ...


    William takes the lead in feeling double happiness.


    He lifted his hand, all stone carvings raised the bow!


    Notel looked at the sudden stone carving knight, but it was some disdain.


    He learned about the guards of Hogworth, because the last wizard war appeared.


    But according to his understanding, this distance, if it is immediately shot, the gauge is already very reluctant.


    If you want to hurt the enemy, it is even more difficult, unless the shoot is enough to be fatal, otherwise the results are extremely small.


    And his part, all the giant and half-orc people, which are all skinless.


    He also trained half-orc thrown weapons, which is quite familiar with the range and killing.


    It seems that Stark is not only from big, in the war, it is also a bull, you have to eat big losses!


    The two sides are seventy meters, the stone carving knights, such as the full moon, one arrow.


    Then the scene of Notheramine was shocked.


    Nearby arrows, slamming the rapid break, it is completely a straight line that violates the common sense.


    Footage can see the horror of these alchemies!


    Northee''s consciousness will bent on the waist side, the original iron arrow, almost sticker with his cheek, leaving a mouth.


    If you quench, he is now dead!


    With a dull burst, many eclectic people who are running, suddenly poured back, and the head nailed to an arrow and penetrated through the head.


    The giant skin is dim, like granite, with a high magic defense.


    But weakness is on your head.


    Under a big wooden stick, you can scorak them, let alone the weapons built by the horse, let the stone carving knight pull it?


    If it is a horse here, their shooting range is wider, and the killing can be caused.


    This is the naked racial talent.


    It is also the best war of kite giant and semi-arms.


    William rides on a god, go straight towards the giant and the east.


    His mouth hooked.


    The other party has just estimated that he does not understand the "range" in the heart.


    The original stone carving, the range is really no.


    But there is a William, which is "Alchemy Book", how can I not find improvement?


    It is only a lot of costs and crafts, but it doesn''t mean you!


    Kid, you underestimate the power of the Death.


    Thirty stone carving knights plus William, fighting three hundred orcs and giant.


    The spa close to the magic library.


    The distance between 100 meters, the stone carving knight continues to shoot the rush.


    Novel looked at the battlefield, the cavalry was stranded to the future, and he said: "Shock throw!"


    Every giant and half-orc are equipped with a spear and a iron rod.


    You can use a bow arrow, we are not eating dry rice.


    All the orast is lost in an instant a gun spear.


    These magic organs, power this is amazing, coupled with Novel family training, each project is amazing.


    After a thrown throw, although the god is not very good, but in the number of quantities, there are four stone carvings to be smashed!


    William holds the wand, in the hand, there is a mirror round shield in front of it, and all the near-body gun speakers are flying.


    The two sides constantly spread, the 100-meter distance is approaching, and the short soldier is started.


    The god horse is huge, and the fry is like a rush.


    William ride on it, rushed into the beast, he waved his wand and shot a network of magic curse.


    The seven-eight head giant is hints, and it is actually the brain blows, the flesh and blood is blurred, and one will die.


    The clearest resort, but it is the most amazed.


    Blinking, Notel saw the young wizard in the animal group, and behind him is a shocking bloody path.


    The animal group has been directly smashed in half, there is a road to several meters.


    William is one person, straight straight, rushing up.


    The entire array was taken with dozens of stone carvings, and the seventeen eight fell!


    That young man, suddenly turned his head, and the green eyes glanced at him, then grinked.


    It is clear that Notes suddenly feel ... it is cold.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 965 Chapter 961 Hermione, by me Anne Staike!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The domineering looks, let Notel are condensed, and the heart is speaking.


    Even if it is an enemy camp, he is also inexplicably producing a feeling from the heart:


    True mother''s domineering!


    But this also makes Norta more angry.


    The district mud species, actually made my noble blood wizard, all produced fear? !


    Don''t forgive! !


    Norte face is gloomy, angry: "Stop him, throw throws, don''t go close!


    Watch him! "


    Even if all the giants and the east people brought out of this time ... Starke must also die!


    William stood in the animal group, leaned out of the arm, and the fairy made of treasure swords, sharp and unstoppable, and a half-cranial height jumped.


    He looked around, and he was all bodies on the side, and he was more comparable to blood.


    The thirty stone carving knight has also damaged most.


    The remaining giant and half orc, the orders in Nobot, enclosed in a circle, obviously intended to kite him, then exhausted his magic.


    So, it was a burst of shooting.


    William lifted a wand, all the spears were static, then quickly dropped the arrow, shot back in reverse.


    Although these giant and half-orc, because of intellectual issues, the action is relatively slow, it is not a scarecrow.


    Remove more than a dozen spears, the angle is too licking, and the stabbies have hit the giant, the rest is just scratching or tricking.


    They began to surround a circle and continue to attack William.


    Another benefit of low intelligence, it is not afraid of death.


    It will not be unruly because of the death of a lot of companions.


    This is a wizard, or human can''t match.


    50,000 pigs really have to catch three days, but 50,000 people don''t need it.


    Therefore, William, which is also prepared to kill the half-orc people, is also instant, not ready to be entangled with them.


    William''s body disappears, rushing to Not of Decline.


    The thief first smashed the king ... Just kill Nort, this group of giant intelligence is low, no command, can only be a bird and beast!


    William looks at the face of Novel, and the mouth is slightly evoked:


    "You just shouted very loud, come with Laozi."


    ......


    ......


    The speed of the Hogwart shut train slows down, with a burst of bursts, eventually stopped on the rail.


    It is not afraid to hit the William of stopping the army alone.


    Instead, countless corpses, it is really in the footclaborate "suicide".


    Anyway, can''t die, or it is dead, will not die for the second time.


    These corpses will give full play to the body advantage, they are squeezed on the railroad track, and the trains are stuck.


    The little wizards were originally looked at the William of William, and excitedly blood.


    They also want to support, a shackles, but found that the train stopped.


    They also calm down.


    Or say ... is frightened by the scene in front of him.


    This is also a close range to see what is called the corpse.


    There is a man, a woman, the child''s body, is full of depression, no visual eyes ... It looks extremely terrible.


    They used their stick, Baisen''s hand, and pulled the train.


    And this express train has also opened magic protection under the magic of Slaghane.


    The wall is engraved with a lot of ancient ancient magic, and even temporarily blocks the attack of Thunderbirds.


    So short time when the corpse is, it is not a big problem.


    But their quantity is too much.


    The corpse climbs the roof, use the dead hands, tap the top.


    There is also a large amount of corpse, it seems to be a hammer, in impacting the body, trying to let the train derailed.


    Students are constantly shouting, they are like victims trapped in the island, can only pray firm in magical protection.


    But it is better to rely on others.


    Students have come up with amulet.


    What garlic, pepper, gods, fireplace, boy urine ...


    More belong to students, take out the cross, try to use other power systems to strike in latitude.


    Isn''t this the sword of Christ, my wizard''s demon?


    Even, there are students who take the high-end perfumes bought in the far East.


    It is said that this is a universal magic medicine that can expel any magical organism.


    They want to use this taste, expelling the corpse!


    This is obviously the fish of Hogwartz seven years of compulsory education.


    Just when everyone is worried, the train will come to explosion again.


    The battle on the corridor has been in a few minutes.


    Hermione is fighting with a sudden phantom to the car.


    Hermione, which was fully taught by William, has already placed the wind, she was getting careful, holding a wand, double fingering.


    A thick wind blade, rolling in a narrow corridor, cutting the door out of a deep gap.


    After Everre, it was irreparable.


    Now Notel pulls Stark, this is the best time he caught Slagjo!


    But after entering the train, it was blocked by a little girl.


    He certainly knows the same very big young witch.


    I even know her terrible record ... I used to defeat three Ao Luojia an Umridge.


    No one will Xiaoyu Granger!


    But the descending of dragged is that Starke is coming back early.


    Once he is back, the task must fail, then the next place, must be very miserable!


    Effli is an urgent, he also caught so much, raising the wand, and a black flame sprayed.


    The devil flames fall in the hallway, and it is fierce, it seems to have life.


    It starts to deform, becomes a fire snake, and go to Hermione.


    The vigorous curse is extremely uncontrolled with black magic. Once lost, this car is unlikely.


    But Effrey has already taken advantage.


    If you die, you will die, as long as he does not die, he will give him a flood.


    Hermione is serious, facing the hustle spent, she didn''t avoid it, but the top is in front, raising the wand, shouting:


    "Hundreds of curse!"


    Magical flow, bursts.


    Finally formed a wide mirror, just like a basin of water, saving the water basin, but that basin is hovering in the air.


    Hermione holds the wand and die directly to the huge black giant snake.


    Two magical shocks, blowing Hermioni double-haired silkwards.


    She presses her hands to press down.


    Black flames have no struggle to hit on the ground.


    However, the high temperature of the vigilance is also hot on the train.


    There are countless corpses, in the gap, hit the wall and rushed in.


    Hermione''s wand swept and traged the black flame and went to the corpse.


    There is a combustion sound similar to silk rapid tearing in the air.


    Effrin is an opportunity to raise a wand to alignment.


    And I have been hiding in the side of the car, shouted:


    "Slide flat!"


    The floor under Efrey turned into landslides, he was unbearable to prevent slipping.


    "Foulled slate!"


    Annie pointed into the door with a wand, with a uncommon loud noise, the door turned into a stone and went to Everre.


    Everry has not responded yet, and he was smashed by the stone.


    Annie rushed to Efrey, a feet in his arms, evil:


    "Brother is not there, Hermione, by me Anne Staike to guard!"


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation ticket, everyone)

 966 Chapter 962 Disappearing Harry

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Effrey was dusk by Anne, and Hermione blocked the gap and burned the body of the corpse with a great curse to prevent them from entering the train.


    All students are relieved and feel that it is finally safe.


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, everyone looked up.


    Under the series of attacks, the roof has become broken.


    But this is not a focus, but the sky is suddenly black, and a strong dark cloud appears.


    That is not dark cloud, but ... look the soul.


    They have a large number, covering the sky, the rich dark, as if not reflecting the irradiated black body.


    Such an amazing effect ... The quantity of those who like the soul is not dozens, not hundreds of people, but at least 4500!


    It can be seen this time, how crazy in the reproduction of the soul!


    The whole sky is bleak, and there is a sense of lifting, wrapped all students.


    In the past, Harry always felt that you would want to faint.


    This feeling is now, but he has a person ... but all students have!


    The sputum monsters drift quickly, and I licked the emotions in the air.


    Harry strongly got a spirit and told himself to think about happiness, he raised his wand and shouted:


    " guard!"


    But the wand only flashes slightly, and the light disappears.


    More than him, many wizards who have successfully used the guardian gods in the normal environment, including Slaghan ... At this time, they can''t summon.


    The number of people''s monsters is too much, and they make all the people feel unparalleled.


    Everyone is desperate, they seem to see the next massacre scene.


    At this time, William suddenly appeared in the carriage.


    A bright red, I can''t see the original color. He made a corpse of the dead man in his hand.


    William lost the dead and wiped his face.


    He is coming very timely, naturally because he is coming, the small black robe will order attack.


    As a spy, it is of course a set of fun.


    William''s wand is slightly finger, and the air is tapping, like a huge and warm set, surrounded the corpse.


    The corpses hit each other and wanted to escape the flames around them.


    Then, it is a huge silver sea carving, rushing from the pointed edge of the wand.


    The students feel that warm breath comes.


    The seavar rushed to the soul monster, but it was only to resist the moment, it was completely swallowed.


    William''s voice suddenly spread throughout the train.


    "All students think about happiness, then follow me ..."


    " guard !!"


    William''s words, let everyone have hope, inner town.


    It is also as if it is not a train, but a black magic defense class.


    Hermione first raised the wand.


    The uniforms of Anne in Effrey and heard the familiar voice, and the next consciousness grabbed the wand, tall.


    Regardless of whether my brother can hear it, the little girl screamed:


    " guard!"


    All students, including the first grade little wizard, raised the wand, shouted:


    " guard!"


    More than 500 corpses were desirable, they were drilled towards the train.


    William lifted a wand, in an instant, all silver rays gathered toward him.


    William is like a lighthouse in the dark, he seems to be light.


    A giant sea carving, a bodynoid, and more than forty meters, finally condensed.


    It opened two wings, completely covered the entire train, and wrapped every student.


    All the happy power, the guardian of the guardian, come out, straightforward.


    The strength of the situation, the big force, it is not comparable to any of the guards they have ever seen.


    Sea carvings have expanded, such as a round of landscapes at night, in the world.


    William is cold and cold: "Roll out!"


    And the seven-headed monsters who are helped, when they are about to rush into the train, just like hitting a hard, such as iron, the shape is fragrant.


    The small black robe ran even earlier, he did not dare to close.


    There is no soul, and the scary man is terrible than it.


    That is the magic of the magic, and there is countless gravel.


    The train finally started slowly, gradually accelerated, passed through the blush and half-cadaver, and was blushed by blood.


    ......


    ......


    night,


    A broken train, stopped in Hogmad.


    A large group of little wizards after the rest of the country, falling down from the train.


    Many people even have soft legs, almost fall, then cry.


    I finally arrived in Hogworth.


    Know that this day, sitting on a mobile phone, feel the cold wind, how do you happen to hang? !


    However, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, many students felt their own, and began to discuss the attackers on the road.


    They are very serious discussion, Starke is much stronger than the mysterious people.


    How do you have a few Green Div? !


    Although they have never seen Green Div, I have never seen my mysterious people, but I don''t hinder them so boasting William.


    William now sways, and it is estimated that many people support him as the principal.


    This is prestige!


    Slagjo is a leader.


    Because he found that William is so powerful.


    Have him, I am afraid of her hair.


    Tom, do you have a book, Hogwart, bite me!


    It is such a hard gas.


    Even the second half of the journey, he invited William to participate in the party.


    However, it is directly rejected by William to rest.


    Slaghan also said understanding ... consumes so big, really need to rest.


    However ... he quickly saw that William directed the autumn, selling the products of Akari mysterious store on the train.


    Slaghan comforts yourself, in order to let students transfer their attention, from fear ... William is really painful.


    Of course, there is also a student of gossip, especially in the summer vacation, Staock seems to have the grandchildren of Macquet Queen.


    There is also the year of Bosbarton''s women, and the big leg witch that boats ...


    How many girlfriends are Holiday, Titak?


    William himself is not so leisurely. As the Chairman of the Male Student Association, after the train, the number of people will start to make the number of levels.


    Wherever Willia, everyone stared at him, and that God seems to look at God.


    In a noise, there is a stunning oil lamp in the distance.


    But the people are not Haig, but Professor Snape.


    Oh ... wrong, it should be a small black magic defense agent teacher.


    Snape temporarily took the work of Haig, and came to welcome the little wizard.


    I don''t know if it is Hague, or because the agent''s wages are too low, Snape wants to play two workers.


    Anyway, he looks not very good.


    Especially the eagle hook nose and the black and white-yellow long hair, the shiny orange yellow light, add a little melancholy.


    William has written to notice the school, Sneps see the tragedy of the train, and they are not surprised.


    Even after the task failed, he had seen a black magic king.


    "Don''t talk, the first grade student, come with me!"


    In fact, with the gas field of Snape, don''t speak, there is no student dare to talk.


    He seems to be terrible than the corpth body and the soul blame.


    However, Snape has not left a little wizard, and William took a statistical list and got toward him.


    Sneps got a bad care:


    His cute and charming "doing son" Harry Potter ... disappeared.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to the reward of "BT-fat bird". )

 967 Chapter 963, two women play a play

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Snape feels very troublesome.


    In the day, I will give it a decimal number, go to the black magic king; I have to accompany Deng Bildo at night to talk late at night.


    There are very few things that really belong to your own.


    This is the real day of day 996, night 269 ... all day without break.


    Snape is a lonely, some of the middle-aged single old men who have a self-closing, fighting each day, but also overlapping the communication flower attributes ... Now there is a variety of things to cope with Potter? !


    "So, is he raised ?!" Snape asked. "Is it still dead?"


    "I don''t think." William said, indicating: "Ron, you come with Professor Snape."


    Ron is a bureau, and he carefully looked at him and Harry didn''t have little in the back of the past.


    Behck behind the attack, all the only Ino Ron, a pair of nuts:


    "When I arrived, Harry left the carriage, he said ... Go to the toilet, have never come back!"


    Snape stared at Ron, cold and cold.


    "Wesley, don''t try to lie to me! Otherwise, I don''t dare to guarantee, can you still see the idiot!"


    Ron is hesitating, and his eyes are somewhat dodge. He swallowed:


    "Professor, Harry ... didn''t go to the toilet, I don''t know where to go.


    I ran in the invisible clothing, saying that I have to surveillance, I didn''t understand it. "


    William sighed.


    Therefore, Harry took a secret dress and was investigated?


    He really thought that he was the name of the emotion and the era, or Huasheng in the Elizabeth era?


    It''s better to interrupt Harry''s three legs directly, throw it on a wheelchair. Can he still die everywhere?


    Professor Snape is a laugh, yin and yang strange:


    "Oh, I guess Potter is deliberately hiding, so let you be anxious, then make a big news, attract attention?


    It seems that this eaten deadman attacked the express train, did not show his own things, let him feel uncomfortable. "


    Snape continues to be said:


    "I don''t have to find it. When the banquet is halfway, Potter may come to a debut?


    Suddenly rush into the big auditorium ... will definitely produce dramatic effects. "


    Snape is so talent in the field of academic medicine, it is not allowed to have a system - yin and yang strange system.


    As long as you have successful yin and yang weird to others, you can improve your skill proficiency.


    Otherwise, you can''t explain, why have he had such a strong language.


    Ron Arty shivered, he wants to refute, but it has nothing to say.


    Harry is now unknown, and he also feels that it is really a bit too much in this background.


    William thought, whispered: "I am going to find it, he is definitely on the train."


    "Take a big, you still go back, McGrang is in a hurry to talk to the actual situation of chatting with you."


    Snape is certainly not really thinking, he exposes a sinister smile.


    "I will find Potter, I will definitely find him."


    Snape also looked at Ron, laughing:


    "Wesley, because of your poor lies; there is a stupid behavior of Potter, Grandfen bucks 50 points.


    No college has just begun in the semester - I haven''t entered the auditorium, it is deducted. "


    Ron is somewhat not to serve, but I don''t dare to speak loudly.


    Snape posted a hand, as if I drive the green head flies, I hate it:


    "You have created a record. Ok, now hurry!"


    Ron quickly ran away.


    William organized all students to enter the carriage, they walked towards the night.


    After drilling into the carriage, it is already sitting in the autumn, whispered: "What happened?"


    He quickly said something.


    Hermione is watching "Today''s Deformation", she looked up: "Harry launched someone else, he was definitely on the train."


    "Yeah, probably track Malfu." After William lie down, comfortably took it on the legs of Anne.


    She is playing with three cats in Bobo.


    "Malfurt is waiting at the long car, where is Harry hide?" The autumn surprised.


    "Probably a Sletrin car." William closed.


    "If he is in the long car, even if it is invisible, I will definitely feel."


    The invisible clothing is not universal, even if it is the invisible clothing of the Death, there is also possible possible.


    Dumbledo knows this.


    "Who is going to find him?" Annie put Bobo tea in his brother''s chest, and he almost didn''t breathe.


    "Professor Snape is looking for." William quickly smashed the Bobo pig.


    "Can a professor find it?"


    William shrugs: "Maybe, see what he wants to find."


    Snape will definitely find it, but he will not find it so easily.


    Also ... just a lesson of Harry.


    If you can''t find it, Harry can return to London all the way.


    Anyway, is not a big event.


    ......


    ......


    Night is in the road.


    The United States Ifi Dynasty, William has already set up four kinds of flying horses, but you can search for its magic creatures.


    If it is before, the carriage will enter the gate of the castle all the way, but today is not the same.


    It stopped at the school gate, both sides high, decorated with wings on the top of the wild boar stone column.


    In order to ensure that students will bring the black magic items into the school, add new security processes.


    Not only is the baggage of the students, the body, even temporarily taking the carriage, must be checked.


    All fences also showed an anti-invasion, and safety measures were 100 times.


    The only problem is that the man is not enough, only Fairch and his two cats - Lady Mrs. Alice.


    After seeing Bobo Tea, Lora lady also immediately immediately, and it was running with it.


    It seems that it is a small harmonious wedding, and I have to find a corner of the cat to catch cat.


    I don''t know how Lora lady is contraception.


    Since four years ago, after I have a little kitten, I have no movement in these years.


    Don''t Bobo tea? !


    Fairch took the probe and repeatedly tested it on everyone.


    This can detect whether the students bring black magic items.


    Ron seems to wait for Harry and then affects the back of the student.


    Fairch poked a few times on his ass, as if the diameters of nucleic acid detection.


    After Ron took the pain, he hurriedly left.


    After checking for a long time, the students will enter the auditorium.


    Four college dining tables, a teaching table, in accordance with the classic arrangement position, put it there.


    The air is decorated with a lot of floating candles as usual, and takes the bottom of the lower plate.


    William did not sit in the Ravenklan dining table, although he really likes to sit below, but Professor Macquard is already hungry.


    William didn''t see Dumbledo and Haid, and the two probably have other things.


    In her most surprised, he actually saw Professor Tri Lawn.


    Her appearance is still as weird, wearing a shiny bead, wrapped in a long shawl, a pair of eyes enlarged by glasses. Many times.


    As an old house, she rarely leaves her "Show Building" ... In addition to the express delivery, or go to the kitchen to steal night.


    In the past six years, it has never appeared in the school dinner.


    I didn''t expect to stop it tonight, and I came.


    Is it a recent big prophet model ... What is the sky?


    However, after William approaches, she is quarreling with Professor McGe.


    Two women,


    For one ... man! !


    ......


    ......


    (Seeking tickets and monthly tickets)

 968 Chapter 964 Todays campus ... Please punch!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Professor Tri La Li Ni and Professor McGi is not in charge.


    Even because Umridge, it was temporarily united for a while, it was also a plastic sister flower, and the relationship was touching.


    But like a man, it is still very rare because of a man.


    Professor Fliwi sat in the middle and separated two.


    But he seems to be asleep, and he has not been involved in the big battle.


    Of course, it is a sleek, he just got a slight eye, quietly lifting a napkin paper in William.


    The meaning of the above, the saying:


    Quick escape .jpg.


    Two women who argue with two women are of course not General Flivi ... Although he wants to be this male protagonist.


    The object of them quarrel is a horse, which is Temporary Temporary Territory.


    After this academic year, Trigui returned, Fedun was still left, then the school appeared two professors.


    Professor Tri La Ni made a 16th professor, and the divination class was regarded as a ban, how can it be tolerant to take a piece!


    Come on a line, how is I just flicked in the future ... cough, professional teaching?


    This is coming to the field!


    Therefore, she quarreled with Professor McGrag, let the school resolved Fedeze.


    But Professor McGegi may take Trigaki, she does not believe in Tri Lavi''s divination.


    It is better to let the prophecy of the horse to treat her.


    This is also the cause of quarrel.


    It is getting bigger and bigger when you look at the two people.


    We got William, who was ticked by Professor, whisper, turned to go, but there was no two steps, it was shouted.


    Professor Tri Lawi, who was pressed by Macques, began to seek off-site support.


    She said hello: "William, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    William had to return to the scalp and smelled the smell of Snow Li.


    This old alcohol!


    "Professor Hello, I haven''t seen you for two months, you are still so style.


    And you ... Professor McGe, is still ignorant, and the wind is full. "


    William is very cautious, and the horses do not want to throw away.


    But the two women are obviously dissatisfied, Trigoni is more rushed to the theme, not given him a little room.


    "William, who is your divination class in this semester ?!"


    William hick: "I haven''t considered this thing yet, I am too busy recently."


    "Let''s order it! My dear child!" Her voice is very small, but it is far away.


    "Those rumors! Those stories! Britain guardians!


    Everything about you, I have long expected it ... but there is a more difficult future, waiting for you.


    It is always good in the future. You come to my class, I can continue to make predictions.


    This is related to your personal safety! "


    Don''t choose your class, is the mother''s safety? !


    Are you a threat, or threatened?


    "Well ... Your class is really a very good." William is ambiguous.


    "Ah, then agree?" Professor Tri La Li Ni claimed its own.


    She seems to win the victory, and she glanced at the professor of my mega and laughed:


    "Yes, there is a look. I heard that Fermze is a horse, or you saved it.


    But you don''t choose his class, who taught it, nature. "


    Of course it is a glimpse.


    If William is a big predictor to Professor Bai Tri La Ni, he is now in a piece of Star with Fedeze.


    Why is Trigaki''s usual, how to look at the horse''s prophecy more accurate.


    "Yes? I watched William yet agreed to you, he is only embarrassed to refuse, give you a face." Professor McGold coldly.


    "West Bill, you have no right to interfere with the students who choose to choose, and I will not die."


    Trigonne angry:


    "Professor Dumbledore must send the horse to take the horse ... share less ... This is insult, insult to me!"


    Trigui seems excited, but is she really love teaching?


    of course not.


    What is taken by Huogwartz or backward capitalist wages - Timing wages.


    Each professor''s salary and how much is related to the class.


    Although a teacher is a horse ... Just because it is a horse, it may still poke some people''s strange XP.


    One is an old house girl, it looks like a liar, or a old alcohol!


    You are a student, who do you choose?


    After Fermine came, Trigoni did not say half of the class, and a large number of students may not choose her lesson.


    This makes her wages and faces.


    No money, where can I buy Xueli wine, maintain the exquisite life of Small Poovia? !


    It is necessary to make trouble, after all, this is a society that is allocated.


    At this time, Haida and Dumbledo have come back.


    But there is no quarrel between the two people, but more white.


    Professor Frevi took the opportunity to take the little wizard into the auditorium.


    William has also begun to close our mind, no longer blending with two women.


    Over time, the annual branch finally started.


    This year, students have less than ever.


    The wizard family does not have to say, many of the ability to make children transferred.


    There are not many little wizards in Muggle families.


    Dumbledo makes every teacher, and the parents of Muggarashi ... The Wizard War has already built.


    The professor is accidentally accidentally, and the parents are happy.


    Now, good guy ... Even the war broke out, but there is no parent, willing to come to Hogwartz.


    The division of the class is also a frowning, and it seems that this school has to be closed.


    It started to take a lot of enemies, but also suggest that everyone is united, consistent.


    Dinner is still as rich as ever, and students pay attention to Sneps while eating.


    Did he flip in the water when he guides Xiao Wizhu''s black lake?


    Some people find that Harry didn''t see ... Is he raised by the corpse?


    Little Wizards have discussions.


    After dinner, Dumbledore stood up and smiled:


    "Good evening!" He opened his arms and seemed to hug the entire auditorium.


    "New classmates, welcome to enrollment; old, welcome back! Waiting for your magic education in the new school year ..."


    "I know, on the half road, I met the attack of the dead. But don''t worry, the castle is absolutely safe.


    But this security also needs to cooperate. "


    When Dumbleo said, the auditorium was tight and silent.


    The principal continued:


    "I hope everyone is very cautious, strictly abide by each safety regulation formulated by the teacher.


    Hogwart will perform seal school, except for Hogmad, non-normal reasons, may not go out.


    Any request, you need a level, dean, and Professor McGrague, a vice president. "


    The students have whispers to complain.


    Such strict measures, and almost the squats. This seriously violates everyone''s freedom and human rights!


    However, Professor McGree is a circle, and everyone is ignorant, and immediately lower.


    Dumbledo coughed with scorpion and continued:


    "There is also ... Akari Mystery Shop has launched a new map -" Today''s Campus ".


    The school has been purchased. I hope that after you get it, it is strictly targeted on the map, and the grade is also urged. "


    Everyone looks to William of the faculty staff.


    This is indeed his nearest evil inventions.


    Still on the basis of Hogworth, the development function is made.


    Once the position is positioned, it will automatically alarm.


    Inspiration, of course, when it is from William, it is taken from the squad leader and counselor.


    Come, feel the fear of being dominated.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommendation of you.)

 969 Chapter 965 is stupid, it is stupid!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After talking about security issues, Dumbledo announced an important appointment:


    "This year, we are very happy to usher in a new teacher, Professor Slagjack."


    Slagjo stood up, his bare Mediterranean head, shiny on the candlelight.


    The big belly seems to be pregnant in October, and a shadow is dropped on the table.


    Professor Slagjun gave everyone a man''s baldness, as well as middle-aged blessings.


    This Popli is a super soft washing water, as well as special effects of weight loss medicine?


    After all, it is a sauce technology.


    "Professor Slagjo is a master of my previous colleagues," Dumbledo continued to introduce you. "


    Many students are deep outside:


    Don''t let go of your colleagues, let him teach black magic defense?


    This fat old man looks like it, it is not guaranteed in his later years, is definitely what is going to have something to hurt?


    But the principal said:


    "He agreed to returning to the old position, serving as a teacher of the magic medicine."


    "At the same time, Professor Snape," Dumbledo improved the sound and covered people''s discussion.


    "The agent of the black magic defense lesson will be served."


    The real professor stayed in prison, Umrich is the avive monetus of Snape.


    Dumbledo''s words have just fallen, as if to respond to him, the door of the auditorium is suddenly opened.


    Professor Snape came in, and he smiled at the taste and turned his head:


    "Come in, let everyone see you. This appearance is good? It is definitely what you want."


    Everyone looked at the door, after a moment, I walked into a wizard.


    Harry did not change the big robe, and it was still in the clothes of Muggle.


    His face is a blood clot solidified, the most conspicuous is the nose ... has been broken.


    Harry finally completely Dumbleo, turned into the shape of the principal.


    Dumbledo''s eagle hook nose is broken twice.


    The last time I was in the Mystery Division, Harry was interrupted for a nose, and now is the second time.


    Coincidentally, both two times are interrupted.


    An old Marf, a little Malfoy.


    This is probably in the past.


    However, Harry did not curse his Malfoy in the heart, but resentment cursed Snape.


    Snape Mingming was in the Sletar, found him, but also deliberately installed, let him lie on the floor for a long time.


    Obviously, you have the ability to treat yourself, but also stand by side, but also let him humiliate into the auditorium, so that everyone will watch!


    At the end of the school year, Harry''s lost feelings were lost by Harps, and now smoke!


    As the Malfoy, the beginning of the people, sitting on the dining table in Sletary, is given to everyone to describe the whole process.


    Someone sneaked into the Sletallin car, I want to talk to him;


    How to be discovered by his wit, being smashed.


    Malfoy''s words, won a harsh laughter and applause of Sletar student.


    Dumbledo''s blue-eyed, exposed a strict eye, he stared at Harry, and finally he looked at all students, smiled and said:


    "Okay, your bed is waiting for you. I know that your top priority is a good rest, ready to class tomorrow.


    So let us say a ''good night''. "


    ......


    ......


    Principal''s office.


    The oak door was pushed away, and Sneps took a bowl to come in.


    "The principal, the medicine is drinking!"


    Jinlian is so delicious, and the voice of the evil, it is difficult to believe that the drug is not poisonous.


    However, Dumbledo did not hesitate, he took it after it took.


    The magic medicine made by Snape, except for nausea, there is no other shortcomings.


    "Svreus, you should add some honey next time." Dumbledo smart mouth, complained: "People are old, I like sweet in my mouth."


    Snape gently snorted, nor did you know if you remember.


    Dumbledo seems to be interested, he is curious:


    "Do you give Tom''s magic, is it so difficult?"


    Snape mouth convulsions, open the top:


    "Your injury is not serious, but I want to hurry, I can''t take my hand."


    Effli attacked Hogwarts trains, and Vulid Mo was held in Dumbledo.


    The combat of the two is very fierce, Dumbledo is old, the reaction is not agile, or it is injured.


    Of course, the volt demon is not easy.


    Dumbledo raised a cup and carefully detailed a moment, asked:


    "West Farus, how much time do you think Tom still?"


    Snape hesitated and said:


    "The big poison is very poisonous. He can only insist on one year, I have been extending him.


    But after the Mystery Division, there is also a battle with you, it is estimated that only five months. "


    When the Magic Mode of the previous year, the sword of William quenched ... was taken by Snape.


    However, Snape does not want to give Violave ??to remove toxins, so that the arm of the arm is constantly repeated.


    This has been dragged to the present.


    "When necessary, give him an anticipation, don''t let the volt demon are dead." Dumbledor said.


    "Your safety is the most important, you can make him more trust you."


    Of course, there is one reason, Dumbledo did not say.


    The body of Volden Magic, has a blood of Harry.


    This is also the opportunity of Harry live, must be saved.


    The two talked about the volts, and suddenly came coldly.


    After a while, Dumbledore suddenly said:


    "When you are in the auditorium, you shouldn''t let Harry."


    "Is it difficult?" Samep said: "I thought that after the Mystery Division, he will change it.


    But I didn''t expect or so my big! "


    "Do you know what he is doing?" Snape sturdy: "He wears a secret dress and secretly runs to the Sletallin car to teach.


    Eneak, it is still, and also discovered by Marf! What is stupid, it is stupid! "


    "He just wants to investigate what Marf is doing." Dumbleo interpreted a sentence.


    "Of course, this shouldn''t be what he cares about, I will talk to him."


    "I don''t believe that there is no big man with Potter." Samep ridiculous. "The idiot didn''t listen to him, and I won''t listen to you!"


    He is as big as his death. "


    "Malfoy has now become a dead deceaser. If he is squatting, your big difficult boy is gone."


    "I am going to talk to you." Dumbledore pushed the half-month glasses.


    "The plan surrounded by my work with William ... The poor boy of the Malford family must kill us."


    Samepe sat down on the chair, facing Dumbledo at the table.


    "The Black Devil didn''t expect Drako to have a hand. This is just to punish Luiusi recent failure.


    Let Draco''s parents look at their son''s lost hand, then pay the price, this is a blunt knife cut meat. "


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for the recommended ticket everyone.


    Thanks to "Jojodqmmx". )

 970 Chapter 966 Sifer, you finally grow up

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Including Marf, no one will think that he has the opportunity to kill Dumbledo and Stark.


    No matter any means.


    This is the most desperative place, one person to do something destined.


    Dumbledo understands this emotion.


    At that year, he was holding this kind of mood, standing out and greenery.


    He also didn''t feel that he had the hope of winning, and he has been preparing to pay attention to.


    But everyone knows that he won, and Green Div was detained in Newmont.


    Dumbledo touched the nose.


    He was once interrupted twice.


    The first time was in the funeral of Alicanna, was played by Afos; the second time is the duel, Green Divo.


    Dumbledo took a moment to sway the god:


    "In short, this boy is clearly sentenced to death like Tom, only we can save him."


    Short silence.


    Snape stared at Dumbledo: "How do you want to save Draco?"


    "First, you need to figure out what he wants to do." Dumbledore praised:


    "A panic, not only dangerous to others, not only for others.


    Help and guidance to him, he should accept, he always likes you ... "


    "After his father was arrested, he would not like me so much." Snape shake his head.


    "Dera Corker, I think I took the position of Lu Xusus. He also blamed me, didn''t talk for his father."


    "It doesn''t matter, try it, West Farus." Dumbleo sighed.


    "The boy killed me and William, and we can''t let him have any plays to produce unexpected victims.


    If you can''t, I will let Willians go back to him, Draco has always had a different worship to him.


    Of course, if you want to save him from the annections of the volley, there is only one way. "


    Snee Puyang noodles and asked with irony: "Are you going to let him kill you?"


    "Death is just another road, we must take the way." Dumbledo smiled slightly.


    He doesn''t care about death, or yourself.


    He can even think about our epitaph, and ... cemetery.


    In fact, he waited for a long time.


    But the principal also shook his head and whispered:


    "But not now, my final moment, I haven''t come yet. I still have a lot of things.


    For example, I have to see Tom death. "


    Sneps did not understand Dumbledo''s meaning, after a long time, he suddenly remembered that night:


    After learning the privilege of the magic, he was determined that after Lily, he left the volt demon, found Dumbledo, and begged the other party to save Lili.


    Then ... he became Dumbledo''s double-sided spy.


    "Do you want me to turn Draco into our people?" Snape sorry. "You are not joking, the principal?"


    "Jokes? Severus, the soul of the boy is not completely bad." Dumbledo finished five finishes, with a very serious tone: "


    "We are a teacher, there is a responsibility to guide the young people. To prevent them to embrace ... do not return, become broken, from the abandonment."


    "I can''t let Draco, because Tom''s persecution, soul quartz fifty, thoroughted.


    He is still young, there is still a long way to go. "


    After the teacher, after the two Black Devils, Dumbledo had returned to God and finally discovered:


    It is important to guide a good teacher.


    This man is like ...


    Snape is silent for a long time.


    He was originally wanted to habitually laughing Dumbledo or so true, he went to the mouth, and finally became:


    "Yeah, just like I am ..."


    "No, Siverus!" Dumbledore interrupted Snape, he stared at this fifteen years of wizards, and praised:


    "Your soul, never need someone else to save, you have already saved, and it is so noble.


    At least it is much more than Imanity. "


    He reached out and took a shot of this man''s shoulder that was "remorseful" and "embarrassment" entangled in a lifetime.


    "I want Lily if you are still alive, you will be happy to tell you now:


    Sifer, you finally grow up. "


    The middle-aged man listening to the old man is not joy.


    It''s just sitting on the chair, silently low, lifting the arm, wiking tears.


    He is both for the current year and is now him.


    It is both for her, and she also died.


    ......


    ......


    early morning,


    William leaving his office and goes to the auditorium to have breakfast.


    When I was on the road, he heard the rumors.


    As a rumor, the Hogwarts will pass a variety of wonderful rumors that do not have a decade of cerebral thrombosis, can''t understand.


    This is very in line with the temperament of this school.


    William has always thought it was twin and Li''s scattered, and did not expect three people to graduate, rumored this kind of thing, or continued to be prone.


    However, the content is not discussing, the mysterious people, the mother, the snake pregnant for three years, he fucking the egg born, or an oval ...


    That is already the old news that is not as good as the dog, now everyone is talking about Harry.


    He was full of blood last night, and his nose was broken, and finally he was late with Snape.


    Both people are afraid not to be on the train, have a fierce fight?


    As we all know, the two have a poor relationship, just like a poor festival, and the semers of youth rebellion.


    , what is this wonderful metaphor?


    In the Ravenklan table, William heard the Mary Ettha described, milk almost sprayed on her face.


    Anyway, in a lot of corruption, the two have been arranged to arrange the CP relationship of ghosts, and the support rate is amazing.


    Of course, as a cradle of the rumors, all students agree:


    Harry was played by Snape as sand.


    As for the version of the "Malfun Extreme Anti-Band Show" in Sletlin ...


    Everyone knows that Malfour''s father is arrested.


    Forgive a homepartum, a boy who is half-lost, you want to brush a sense of feelings.


    The students are still discussing, and Sneps can a black magic defense agent teacher.


    Is it his life, or this position is more evil door.


    After listening to the gossip, as the dean of the derived of Fyevi, William was only a magic professor, and the curriculum was also issued.


    He must ensure that each sixth grade student''s O. W. The LS score reaches the requirements to let them continue to learn the selected N. E. W. TS improves the class.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.)

 971 Chapter 967 Hogworth, please teach us knowledge

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    It is said that it is to ensure that the students choose the course, reaching N. E. W. TS requirements, actually help them re-occupational planning.


    In the fifth grade, I have conducted employment consultation.


    But at that time was an intention.


    This is a child, you have to pass the Huang Shi, you have to go to the neon to learn gold right hand ... Finally, I have to return to reality.


    For little wizards, blowing a sky, I want to enter the magic department in the future, I want to be Arou Luo ... The most realistic or grades.


    There is no future in the future, unless you have a mine home.


    For wizards, traditional good careers, there are so four categories:


    Entering the Ministry of Magic, as a professor, go to the ancient spirit, in the Treators of the St. Mango Magic Hospital.


    From this perspective, Machi and Wizard Society are basically consistent:


    Coagues, teachers, banks, doctors ...


    Can''t say it, it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    At least in the blind date, this is the same, unique, does not explain!


    Of course, there are also careers that make you make big money, such as the recent popular cosmine ... The cough is the universe "card".


    This "card" is Akari''s card, especially the P-series of alchemy project developers, and the salary is more high.


    But it is also very powerful.


    William has opened the highest salary and implements the best 996 for physical protection measures. Nature is as long as excellent talents.


    After a certain age, those thinking about salary, but the age is already very big, the hair has been bald, and it must be expelled.


    But this does not hinder the students to continue the mother, it is to pay money.


    Therefore, it is not an ancient magic text class that is not a big popular door, it immediately became a thrilling.


    After all, one of the conditions of Akari Recruitment is an ancient magic. E. W. TS certificate.


    So this year, this year, the students in this class are particularly many.


    But William as a professor professor, and his requirements are also very high.


    "Sorry, Lisa Du Ping, the" of the ancient magic "and" The results of the Gig ''are not good enough, and I can''t take my n.e.w.ts. "


    William looked at the girl''s course application form and shook his head directly.


    "Why!" Ravenk''s Lisa Du Ping swayed the horsetail, his hands and palms, squeezed into tears, and pleading:


    "I beg you, William ..." Professor Speck, I really like your class.


    Let me go, this is the request for me in a lifetime! You make me do everything. "


    Many things like Lisa''s innocent little men, shouted: "Let her, let her!"


    "Even if you say this ... I still refuse." William will not be so easy to shake.


    "The difficulty of the ancient magic senior class is very difficult, and it is totally different from the past. Your foundation is general, it will not keep classes."


    "You can give me a class, I have time, professor ~"


    So ... William is also very difficult.


    Especially for students who love to learn, I refused to be really cruel.


    "Michael Kona, your ancient magic" has not reached the standard. I saw your calculation darno is not bad.


    Why don''t you try to try the work of the ancient spirit, they are currently recruiting a cursed staff, enjoy exciting opportunities for abroad ... "


    "No, my neighbors of my uncle''s second friends will go to the ancient spirit to understand the curse.


    Then work in Egypt, all day in the pyramid.


    This kind of construction unit is half a year.


    The salary may be a little higher, the sales are small, how much is it. But he went home after two years, and his son was four months old. "


    "..."


    Kona, who was smashed by Ginnie, obviously a little small, afraid of a green.


    It can be seen that the cursing is already a sunset industry in a bucket run.


    There are other students, all kinds of wonderful requirements.


    Some people disappear the treatment staff overall, and there is a big book to back, and now doctors and patients are also very nervous;


    There are also students think that professor is too low ...


    In short, all kinds of wonderful, serious lack of social poison.


    After paying these difficult students, Hermione is coming to Anne.


    Anne has fifth grade, she is full of class. But she actually gone, or Hermione took her from the bed.


    William picked up the newspaper and found that there was nothing to mention the Hogworth trains attacked.


    The Ministry of Magic obviously does not want to release the news, and they are afraid to cause panic.


    After breakfast, Hermione went to Professor Hoslagorn Horn.


    William leaves the castle with autumn and walk towards the third greenhouse.


    On the road, autumn is still active and William to discuss the Queui Siki.


    Last year, Ravencra won three consecutive championships. She thinks that four consecutive championship is unprecedented, be sure to get.


    At this moment, the autumn will also attach the Buddha.


    In order to ensure the championship, she believes that it is best to keep last year.


    William hurts:


    "Autumn, we must seriously select new players to leave some new seeds next year.


    I don''t want us to graduate, Ravenko will change back to the four-flow team again.


    Also, those old players have established the dynasty, and they have been very enthusiastic.


    I don''t think they are more enthusiastic than new players. "


    Ok ... William is actually telling himself.


    He has to go to the United States this year, and it is very low for the enthusiasm of the Quiiti.


    Usually draw water, cultivate new people, wait until the final, it is not late.


    The seventh grade is also enjoyable.


    Therefore, most of this year will lose it to autumn.


    The two quickly passed through the wet vegetable field, came to the 3rd greenhouse, and Spriart is stationed at the door of the greenhouse.


    As one of Hogwartz hidden people ... this dean, is very simple, even a lot of mud.


    "Everyone comes to me, today is not in the greenhouse, let''s go to the ban."


    Everyone is very shocked, I didn''t expect the seventh grade to start selling itself, is it necessary to go to the wild?


    Everyone can put the palm of the palm, and it seems to enter the ban on the ban.


    But Professor Spruit did not bring the students into the ban, but went to the edge, stopped.


    Not far, it is a big willow tree, which is branched, like a python.


    Feeling that there are students close, willow trees seem like convulsions, crazy waving, do not let them enter again.


    The little wizards immediately fell to retreat, and the terrible power of the willows, they still know.


    Especially in that year, Potter and Wesley opened the flying car, and he hit a hitting in the willow ... Almost even people took the car with the fart.


    Professor Spruote took the hand:


    "This year is the last year of Hogwart, is also n.e.w.ts year.


    In the past six years, you have followed me to learn a lot, and it is enough to cope with the exam.


    I think it is more important than the test ... that is how to learn, use the past, we have used the magic plant to protect yourself.


    This year, I will lead everyone, plant all kinds of magic plants, and completely protect the school.


    In this process, I also hope that after you learn, use them to protect yourself and your home. "


    Everyone is desperate to take the opportunity.


    William looked at Professor Spria, and suddenly he suddenly remembered the classic school song.


    "Hogworth, Hogwart, please teach us knowledge ... Our mind can accept some interesting things.


    Because the brain is empty ... "


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the reward of "multi-function birch".)

 972 Chapter 968 is absolutely safe, there is no bad review!

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In the Hogworth, there are countless or dangerous or precious magic plants.


    However, whether it was developed by William, the devil network used for foot massage;


    Or I like yin in the corner, sneak the students'' eating blue ...


    It is not possible to play people in the edge of the forest.


    This kind of magic plant is tempered, and there is also a strong territory consciousness.


    In other words, in it seems that the ban is its!


    The stupid wizards of Hogwarts are to serve it!


    This is still difficult to wait for the cat master.


    In the past, in order to change the transformation of Lu Ping, the graft is playing, now, the tree age has exceeded 80, according to human life cycle, about eight years old.


    The temper is like a spoiled child, it is even more violent.


    Looking at the students, Professor Spruth opens teaching mode and asks:


    "Who knows where to play the origin of people?"


    "Black Forest Region." Autumn is busy.


    Black forest, also known as the forest.


    Located in the southwestern Barbar State, Germany, is a vast original forest, and the British ban is known.


    Last summer, William and Hermione went to Vienna to meet.


    In the autumn, it is listened to Scedrick.


    It is said that there is a material that is producing a wand ... He has also proposed that summer vacation takes her to camping.


    Lonely male widowed ... autumn is just refused.


    But the reason, Scedrick is purely astrayed by Newter''s grandfather.


    He is a year of honeymoon as a year, with Tina diamonds in the deep forest.


    He also as a love experience, teaching to William ...


    "Very good, Ravenko plus two points." Professor Spruth nodded.


    "So where is the biggest difficulty in planting the willow?" She looked around, the opening query.


    Today''s task is to plant a batch of hitting willows, these must explain in advance.


    But no one answered, because the plants in the teaching of Liuquan are not in the teaching perspective, everyone did not prepare in advance.


    Professor Spruote is some disappointed, and finally, I have to look at William: "Mr. Stark?"


    "When the childhood period, the hitting will not take root dirt. After planting, it can move independently."


    "Yes, Ravenklaujia five points." Professor Spruote appreciated:


    "Taguai is not light to attack others, but you can also fight around.


    This is the same as the magic plant in the Far East. "


    This Willoria is familiar.


    I have been rumored, and I will run.


    The wizard encountered a ginseng in the wild, but there is no thing in the hand, or when it is growing, it will be a red rope to make a mark.


    That kind of red rope, not casually, but specially specialized magic items.


    So, next time I have encountered the east of the excavation, the red rope, don''t provoke, people may be hidden wizards.


    "Now, everyone will come to me to pick up the willow." Professor Spruth told students cheerfully.


    "This is the past two decades, the collection of willow branches, and cultivated saplings."


    The growth ability of willow trees is very powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the growing thick thick branches are cut, after removing large leaves, it can root root in the water.


    Telling Liu is also a willow tree, and there is such a feature, but it is just that ordinary willow trees, so it is easy to survive.


    Moreover, they don''t like the UK''s environment, compared to crayfish, belonging to a variety of species invasion.


    Of course, there is certain that someone says that crayfish is used as an invasive species, and it has failed.


    But the truth is ... Drinking, I can''t solve any species invasion.


    Includes crayfish.


    Dragonfish as a mature product, the pursuit is the maximum economic benefit.


    The lobster on the market is artificially developed. And wild lobsters capture high cost.


    So, now eat more crayfish, and the top can contribute a power for the breeding industry and cannot solve the problem of biological invasion.


    As the Master of Herbology, after a large number of studies, it is still used, and it has cultivated a lot of gentle plants that are hitting willow seedlings.


    William, what they need, it will go on these trees.


    If there is a venue invasion, they are natural guards.


    The students took the dragon gloves and took the line to take a small seedlings.


    Those seedlings have only half a meter high, feel that someone is touched, and dances crazy.


    William''s hands and willows are also struggling, but he five fingers are slightly screwed, and the branches are screwed out of an amazing arc.


    He used the spirit of the rhinoceros, explored into the depths of the Miye covered, and stroked a slightly projected area.


    That place, immediately changed a bump, and the hitting will will will be hard, and the last soft in William.


    Telling Liu has a weak point, that is, a place to trunk, is their sensitive point.


    However, the juvenile hitting willow, the joint projection has not been long, it is difficult to determine the specific location.


    Good in William, the robe, as a magical animal who guards trees, which can be found very accurately.


    William is willing to call this with the same forces in the millennium - Morgan Age!


    Other students are not so lucky.


    They hit people in their hands attack, and they also beat their little wizards.


    There is even a gournish, run to the old man Liu, seem to roll it quickly.


    It seems that it also looks at the feng shui.


    So the temper is more violent, and a tail attack, I will fly it.


    Is it so brave?


    Don''t know how people will martial arts? !


    ......


    ......


    After the get out of class, the students did not have to have to wash, and they walked towards Haig''s hut.


    Since the summer vacation, the giant came to the UK, Hague also came back.


    Therefore, Professor Glappland left the school ... she is really the most harmed people.


    But continue to choose this class, most of them are rushing on her.


    She did not continue to class, everyone feels being deceived.


    There are several large cylinders in front of the sea of ??sea.


    Hechpache''s Orleidi glanced at it, and immediately screamed.


    In the original, it is filled with a long animal, sticking, white and born, and keeping the body.


    It seems like a large tape, that is too impactful.


    "What is this?" Autumn is also a disgust.


    " ." Haig explained.


    "They will become ..." Braly asked.


    "It will turn into a docile, they can quickly collect pollen quickly, and then make a butterfly honey.


    The butterfly honey with the Duke of honey, it is used for this syrup, very sweet. "


    Haig''s hardcore advertisement, obviously turned into the car.


    Especially know that honey, from a kind of ...


    Many students are disgusting, saying that they will never go to the .


    There is also a student, there is a butterfly honey ** sugar, but I can''t help but vomit.


    This makes William to think of the past life, and the roommate bought a box of instant noodles.


    He ate 78 bags at night, saying that this is the best instant noodle in the world.


    The next day, the school suddenly spread this is the corpse of the crematorium.


    Since then, Willia has never seen him bought snacks.


    The seventh grade first festival protects the magical animal class, obviously not feeding the giant.


    Because their danger is too low, use Haig''s words ... lack challenging.


    Haig opened the bamboo made of bamboo, there were a few cyan snakes.


    The heads of the snakes have a long angle, with a gem on the forehead, spit out the core, and make a hiss.


    The students are bother to hide behind, and they are also afraid than seeing people.


    Planting people will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will will be a few times, and this is a bit ... accidentally biting.


    Use their simple understanding: the triangle head snake, is toxic ... So this snake is definitely toxic.


    And in fact ... it is really poisonous, and it is poisonous.


    However, Haig is still comfortable:


    "Don''t be afraid, this is a long-angled water snake."


    "Although the long-angled water snake is amazing, it has a relatively good tamability and gentleness.


    I asked the soldiers, their stores, never had a buyer to give bad reviews, very safe. "


    "..."


    When I heard Haid, the students ran faster.


    William can''t help but sigh, is this the teaching of graduation class?


    Love, love!


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the reward of "the willus".)

 973 Chapter 969

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Raising long-angled water snakes, probably just as the wings, the deep water submarine ... buyers are absolutely unfractory.


    After all, the master is in the world, the throne is in the middle.


    So, there is a saying, there is absolutely no bad sake ... Is it dangerous?


    not dangerous.


    This kind of magic organism is urged.


    It is to close its natural life state, and the temperature is controlled at 25 ¡ã C.


    Feed a food a day, wash a cylinder for two days, there is still three days to change ... master!


    The owner is its only shortcomings.


    But the long-range water snake, this magical organism is really rare.


    At least in Western Europe, there is no market for wild long-angled water snakes.


    The reason is very simple: it was hunted by the wizard.


    The long-angled water snake is treasure:


    Its meat is delicious, the venom can be used in the forehead, and can be used as a wand corner.


    In addition, on the forehead of the water snake, there is also a companion gem.


    It is said that this gem will give wizards to invisibility and flight.


    Exaggeration is exaggerated, but the effect is there.


    William''s flying cloaks have this gemstone grinding component.


    Invisible wits made of invisible beasts, you want to extend the invisible effect or soak with the magic of the gemstone.


    the most important¡­¡­


    "I have a boy, he saved a young longhered water snake and then raised for a while.


    Later, the water snake became a beautiful little Loli, not only gave the gem to the boy, but also with him ... "


    I heard the story of "Snake''s Report".


    The students have heard the heart and actively.


    Reporting the people, reporting the soul, and reporting the people.


    They want to cultivate gems, but also want the water snake to become a beautiful woman.


    Fast, give it! !


    The students are actively playing the snake, and the William and the autumn of this are not interested.


    "Haig, since you are not prepared to raise the greatness of the giant," Qiu Yi asked. "Why don''t you get so much?"


    "To feed Aragock, he likes to eat this kind of thing, like a melon seed, eat more than a dozen are a day." Haig said.


    Over! Avators sent strong condemnation.


    "I want Alagok to eat, my age is already very big, I like this."


    William is in the heart of the belly: "Is Aragock I like the wizard?"


    Although the autumn is disgusting, it does not hinder her show the kitchen kitchen.


    She actively recommended the fried giant, or the sour taste is more authentic.


    She even recommended a few air fryers, which is more clean and nutritious.


    However, Haig has suddenly cried.


    He took out the ancestors of 50 years of pure black handkerchief, wiped his nose.


    "Haig!" Qiu Ji asked: "What''s it?"


    She thought she cried.


    Haig sobbing, tears flowed down from his black and dark eyes, and he rubbed his face with his hand.


    "... Alagock ... I think it is dead ... it''s sick for a summer, I have never seen it ... I don''t know, what should I do.


    If it ... death ... what should I do ... we are together for so long ... "


    Did the old spider finally can''t get down?


    William is unveiled, and even a little laugh.


    Who let this old spider, I still want to eat William that year.


    Autumn did not continue to comfort Haig, she obviously also believed that the dead Aragock was a good spider.


    The old spider live for more than 50 years, and the children and grandchildren did not say, and they still occupied a large land ... still want a bicycle?


    However, Alagok as a genetic spider, the entire ethnic group did not control his control, and it is estimated that it will be chaotic.


    This is not!


    Since William took a few years, after several years of development, they were an important economic pillar of Akari Mystery Store.


    Haig picks up, desperately standing down on tears:


    "Alagok asked me to give the eight eye giant spider, as long as you stay away from the ban."


    Alagok is actually more want to say ... stay away from William.


    "But I don''t know where it is safe, and those eight eye giants have been hunting.


    I don''t know where to rumors, octopurized giant spodes, now the black market is particularly expensive, and the price has doubled. "


    Autumn sneaked with William.


    Who said this?


    Of course, William said, otherwise how to sell price in the black market? !


    William not only says them to kidney, and there is nourishing yin and beauty, calcium supplementation, minor elements ... can make up.


    (Alagoke: I am thank you!)


    Haig cried in a small half class, and there was a mess in the classroom.


    It turned out to be McGragan, I want to hide the snake, secretly brought back to the dormitory "transformation".


    Then bite a bite.


    I don''t know where to bite, anyway, he has been mourning: broken, broken.


    This is probably when the chicken is broken.


    After the end of protection of the magical animal class, it has been noon.


    William and autumn entered the auditorium, heard the students in the eager discussing the drug class this morning.


    The first-year first-quality drug class in the sixth grade, Professor Slagjun made everyone a live hobbie.


    This is nothing, the key is to have a reward, or a small bottle ... Fu Ling agent.


    Fu Ling agent has a long cycle, high failure rate, and the price is extremely expensive.


    Professor Slagjun apparently not only collect excellent students, and there is also one hand in teaching.


    He uses prizes to mobilize enthusiasm, and you can quickly let everyone accept him, rather than continuing to teach Snape in fifteen years.


    (Snape: There is still this kind of thing? Who misss, I will give you a separate tale!)


    After William entered the auditorium, it was called to Grawfen dining table.


    Several people are surrounded by a shabby "high-level magic production" textbook.


    William sat down next to Hermione, took her cup, drinking black tea, asked: "What happened?"


    "William!" Jin Ni immediately told: "Harry actually made things in accordance with the instructions written in a book in accordance with others?


    Remember Ron that year? ! "


    Named Ron Lima rose red face, he wants to refute, but it will not refute.


    After all, he is indeed a diary control, and he is almost died in Harry.


    "This is nothing, Ginni." Harry was lowered to comfort her.


    "You know, this is not like Reed''s diary. It''s just an old textbook that was being worn."


    William listened to a small meeting, he understood what happened.


    Harry''s OWL score, the original is not enough to advance in the magic drug, but now I will change the teacher.


    Slagjo is willing to accept a low-round student.


    Harry went to the drug class, but there was no textbook, Slaghan found the old textbook from the cabinet.


    Originally in the magic medicine, use Snepip''s words ... "and the giant smart" Harry, actually unexpectedly completed the .


    Just because he did not follow the "Standard Steps" on the book, it chose the steps of the old textbook.


    "So, who is the last Fu Ling agent gets?" Anne cares about this.


    "Hermione, she was successfully made in twenty-five minutes, and Slaghamborn praised her, saying that she is a peerless genius."


    Ron said.


    Although Harry is also completed, it still spends an hour.


    Hermione looked back from William to half of black tea.


    Follow William to study for six years, she has dealt all kinds of magical materials, and they also have more difficult medicine.


    Live Hell Decoction ... She can complete it.


    The prize is definitely her.


    "So, there is no problem with this book?" William said: "Maybe it is the previous student left, there is a name?"


    "Yes!" Harry quickly opened the textbook, he pointed at the bottom of the cover, writing scribbled words:


    This book belongs to the prince of mixed blood!


    ......


    ......

 974 Chapter 970 Net Love Failed Harry

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Shabby books, scribbled writing ... When I got the textbook for the first time, Harry was disgusted.


    Although his own textbook is also a variety of graffiti;


    Otherwise, it is a long time for a long time, don''t say notes, at the end of the semester, clean like a new ...


    But it does not hinder him from discarding this second-hand book.


    Just after a class, everything has changed.


    He suddenly gave a full awe of the owner of the second-hand book.


    the reason is simple:


    In accordance with the "special" step of this book, he is actually the whole classroom, the second person who completes the live hell soup.


    And the completion degree is high.


    This seems like a roll that is full of answers before the test, just turned over ... The time of the exam, the whole is the original title.


    Harry, which was originally can''t enter, and suddenly became a sense of hegemony.


    Moreover, if Hermione is not counted, then he is not the first person, the Fu Ling agent is also his?


    Harry suddenly expected the second priority. Not because I like, but I want to continue to feel the joy of learning.


    After all, in the past ...


    He, a day every day by Snake whenever the existence of waste;


    He, a little wizard that is secondary, slightly higher than the three ordered Rares, only in the magic classroom.


    He, the score of the magic has never taken o''s student ...


    There is also such a sense of surprise.


    Is it five years later, he finally awakened, began to show the talent, become a magic medicine? !


    This is of course impossible.


    With the five-year compulsory education, Harry if there is no bit of B, that is, there is really no B number.


    In addition to the black magic defense, he is in most subjects and talents.


    Lily and James, which are all praised by everyone, is far away.


    Sometimes, Harry can''t help but think when he is sleeping in the middle of the night.


    Is it my own?


    But now is different, everything is attributed to the "high-grade magic production".


    Then the prince of mixed blood, must be a peerless magic talent, at least the kind of the seven or eight floors.


    After all, Sinap can''t take him to take off, and the blood of the blood is


    can!


    In just one lesson, Harry has become the shape of the prince.


    If it is not afraid of being hit, he is now holding a textbook, walking to the Snape office, rushed to him, ridicule:


    "Hey, and princes, you are a spicy chicken! I don''t have to wash my underwear!"


    At this time, Harry, I really want to know, this is a big man named "Mixed Prince", what is the sacred?


    "The owner of this book will not be you, William is your sixth grade textbook?" Ron boldly guess.


    Anyway, in his opinion, as long as there is a thing of the money, it is said that William is dry, it is right.


    When I heard Ron, Annie curiously turned his eyes and then slammed:


    "So ugly, still scribbled, obviously not a brother''s handwriting.


    Also, all of his useful textbooks were stolen by Hermione, how could it be in the magic classroom? "


    Hermanced Anne glance, is it stolen?


    That is called a collection!


    After she is old, I can still take it out and recall your youth.


    "Maybe it''s a girl''s book." Hermioni guess said, "I think those notes are not like boys, more like girls."


    "He is called ''mixed-blood prince''." Harry said, "How many female students are called prince?"


    "Prince is not only the meaning of the prince, or is surnamed." Hermionic thinking.


    Harry has no words, and even faintly excited.


    If it is a girl, it is good, the other party is so talented, definitely very beautiful.


    Ginni looked at the eyes, looking at Harry, snorted, refiting:


    "Shouldn''t be a girl! Also, don''t always ''prince'', it seems that it is his identity.


    I dare to say that it is just a stupid outer number, he gives me the feeling, not like a person!


    Harry, you are best to stay away from this book, in case this is what the eaten death is intentionally placed there ... "


    "I don''t know where you get it." Harry said excited.


    "If the prince is a venue, he will not say that he is'' mixed blood, is it?"


    Harry said, it regretted, because Jinshi''s face rose red, it seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    Then she turned his head, I went to her boyfriend Andy to seek comfort.


    Looking at the two people hand handle, sitting on a piece of eating, Harry does not know why it suddenly feels some lost.


    "No! I like the autumn, I will not like two people at the same time, I am not a slag man, not the man ..." Harry warned himself.


    Hermione stared at the notebook, looking at the moment, suddenly said:


    "Wait, the processing steps of this magic material, some problems, William ..."


    She has a lot of age, there are many steps, all of which are different from the textbooks, with a simpler way.


    These are all kinds of William.


    And in this book, she saw a lot of familiar operations.


    After Willians took, carefully distinguish those writing.


    He turned over the capital, suddenly laughed: "I know who this is the book."


    "Who?" Harry is very excited, he wants to find the identity of the prince.


    "You are sure you want to know, Harry?" William looked at him with a smile.


    "Of course, I have to thank the person, I think I can learn a lot of knowledge with him." Harry is like a dog, praise the prince.


    "That person, you actually know, and I also have passed his class."


    "Who?" Harry did not touch the mind.


    He didn''t overcome Dumbledo.


    And Professor McGeg, notes will not be so ugly; Professor Viri does not seem to be a magic master ...


    Wait, will it be Haig? !


    Is it a professor to protect magical animals on the surface of Haig? It is a very hidden, self-study, and self-study.


    William coughed with cough, laughing: "This is the book of Professor Snape."


    "..." The expression on the Harry face stiff.


    "This is impossible!" His reaction was most intense.


    Harry has just put "mixed blood prince", as Bisenpu is still in the existence.


    What''s more, he got on the Pharmacy of Senpu.


    In his class, in addition to the yin and yang strange, there is no learning!


    The prince cannot be him!


    "I have seen Snape Professor, and also read his previous manuscript, which is really his writing." William said softly.


    "There are also these treated materials, ''Sleepty tates are squeezed with silver short knives, which is more prone to juice more than the slice ...


    Typical professors handling techniques, simply genius. You think that this talented student, in addition to him, who else? "


    William will be the time cycle, and Snape will not be unfamiliar.


    But Harry is still refused to accept.


    He is as if it is a man in online.


    They all imagine each other as a peerless beauty, but they found it ... The man is not only a tank, but also a woman''s big.


    The older, online love, the old acquaintance he has been happily!


    Who can accept it!


    ......


    ......

 975 Chapter 971 Red Rose and Mosquito Blood

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Harry''s head is still a long time, or it is still unacceptable. The red rose in his mind is actually Snape.


    This is the red rose, it is a big beach mosquito blood, or just sucked his blood, leaving a big bag.


    He hates can''t take a slap, or make African traditional food mosquito pie, then ... give Ron!


    So, if the bleeding prince is Ridel, Harry can accept it, but only Sinap, no!


    Besides, he is so embarrassing, but also never wash his head, actually, I dare to claim to be a prince?


    Don''t face it!


    Harry lost his soul, he decided to investigate, prove that the prince is other people.


    "Harry, you are nothing?" On the way back to Glanfin, Ron asked.


    "I see your face is not very good, still go to eat some hot things ... Warm stomach."


    Harry is moving, or Ron is good for himself.


    He smashed his cheek: "I am fine, Ron, don''t worry. I am not hungry, there is no appetite."


    Ron touched his belly, he didn''t even want to say: "You are not hungry ... I am hungry!"


    (Harry: Give you Sinneu Juice Mosquito Pie!)


    "Since this book is Snape, I still have to buy a new one ..." Ron recommended.


    He is still not adapting to Harry''s academic class, suddenly getting better.


    Ron is originally three stupid, and now Navi has no selection of magic pharmaceutical advanced classes.


    Harry has to leave the senior interest of the somewhere, then do he say that Ron is not a big stupid?


    This is not!


    "I will buy it, but ..." Harry said firmly: "I also have to investigate who is clear and bloody princes!"


    "William is not saying Snape?" Ron did not understand.


    "William may also guess the wrong." Harry said: "If it is Snape, there is a little unable to explain.


    You see this book''s publication time ... "


    Ron picking up the book, looking down, exclaiming: "It is 50 years ago!"


    "Yes, Sneps haven''t entered the school at that time." Harry smiled slightly.


    "I want to see the records of 50 years ago, first look at this student who surname Prince.


    His magic is so good, the reward records of those magic lessons must have him! "


    Harry suddenly opened, and he was not allowed to say that Hermione: Isn''t it the prince but Prince meaning?


    Harry Maku felt: "There are all the old" prophet Daily ".


    The prince is so powerful, and it is also a magic master, and it is estimated that more materials can be found. "


    "Then I wish you a pleasant." Ron shrugged.


    He is really not interested, I would rather go to sleep, and I will not find this kind of thing.


    "Don''t, Ron, so much, where I can find it."


    Harry Laun, forced way: "Tonight, we sleep late, just hide in the library.


    When everyone is gone, we will continue to do it!


    You have to accompany me ... "


    Ron twisted the neck, and I always felt weird.


    ......


    ......


    During the auditorium,


    William has not returned to the La Wenk''s dining table, just eat more here.


    Many students are secretly observing him, and there is also a side of the ears, trying to perse them to talk about him with Hermione.


    The two people are not in general, and they are not allowed to discuss the wizard war.


    Students are very interested.


    But William is a magic, let the sound are blocked, others can only hear the buzz.


    Hermione is drinking corn porridge, she slowly said: "I just pay attention to the publication time of the book, it is fifty years ago.


    That should be a book of Mother Snape, he uses second-hand. "


    William nodded: "It is estimated that the time, the professor''s mother Irene Prince is just in the school."


    The mixed-blood "prince" originally mean, it should be "hybrid Prince".


    Professor Snape obviously gave such a nickname for half a Pusce.


    Professor uses the mother''s second-hand textbook, and the family conditions of the child are estimated to be very general.


    He left his own textbook, perhaps because there were many notes above, it can be used as a textbook.


    However, Sneps left the magic classroom to be fifteen years. He forgot to take it, stayed in the locker.


    I didn''t expect to gave Harry by Slaghan.


    Hermione glanced at the eyes, whispered: "Harry will not find his mother and Snape Professor?"


    "Maybe it will, you will see that Harry is not interested in this." William wiped his mouth.


    For the emotional entanglement of the last generation, he is not the parties, not the descendants of the parties, no right to go to the mouth.


    Therefore, even if William knows those things, even know that Snape has always been a letter that Lily can''t write it ... nor will hear.


    But if Harry wants to investigate, William has no reason to stop.


    After all, there is nothing to see, and there is no relationship with him.


    So, did the Harry will investigate?


    Of course, he heard the name of Nikuli from Haig, and he went to explore.


    He is a kind of person who is very unsound.


    So, can Harry survey?


    If he is smart enough, it can be investigated.


    Because he quickly discovered that Professor Snape lived in Corks.


    And that town is also the place where Harry grandmother and grandfather are located.


    In other words ... Professor Snape, and Lily is not very far, or even a few streets.


    The two do not have any reason!


    Although William will not say, he is indeed very curious:


    When Harry discovered Professor Snape, and his mother, Liu Ji Zhu, how is it?


    After all, in accordance with the habit of the parties, unless he is going to die, it is not possible to tell Harry''s past events.


    And if Harry found it, what attitude he would treat Snape?


    Too stimulated.


    William is no longer concerned about this, in fact, there is no drug capability that Harry suddenly strengthens.


    After all, he is amazing, can you be much better than Hermion?


    Anyway, there is a reward in the sixth grade, and it has been taken away by Hermione.


    But other grades can not be Granjo, little wizards are very expensive to look forward to Slagjo.


    Slaghan really understands the psychology of students.


    In the field of medicine, he and Snape who are more difficult to say, but in terms of raising students, Slagjohnjo is unique.


    Especially the next few lessons in other grades, he has taken the precious and useful magic as a reward.


    The fifth grade student is preparing for the OWL exam, and Professor Slaghan directly took out the barbed brain.


    This stuff is a good thing, but also very snapped up.


    Because of the later period of OWL, student review efficiency is greatly reduced.


    With this place, it is simply refreshing to wake up and make the best scorpion.


    However, there is no doubt that I was gotten by Anne.


    But she can get it in her own, and Kinie can get the goods from twins.


    Anne gave a good friend Lua.


    In the fourth year of the fourth grade, Slaghan took out the dream into real medicine.


    As long as you drink, you can do the most perfect dreams overnight.


    Don''t think just dream, in fact, it is more like a pirate space.


    Because the speed in the dream is faster, it can be experienced in the dream for 72 hours, and it is your dream.


    And the third grade classroom, Slagjo uses the invitation to the nasal sepical club as a prize.


    The students are also turning.


    On Thursday, the seventh grade finally ushered in the first magic lesson.


    ......


    ......

 976 Chapter 972 Future Water

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    On Thursday afternoon, students have entered this familiar and strange underground classroom.


    As a criminal place in Snape once violent, spiritual pua, abuse of minors (Harry), is already soas.


    Completely changed to Professor Slagjun''s favorite look.


    The fire is converted to a chandelier;


    The smoked wall by the magic medicine is also posted on warm colors;


    There is a bouquet in the corner, and there is a tag, it seems to be his student sent.


    In the corner, there is a row of crucibles, all of which are all blowing bubbles.


    All students are sitting in the position, and the old people are actually waiting for class.


    They all want to be rewarded and even prepared a textbook several times in advance.


    Slaghan has appeared earlier, after all, there is "baby" that he is eager to collect.


    The boy who is not dead is just appetizer, it is not bad, but it is more than a more than a few more than a few years.


    After reading these two, wait for Stark, it is like finally entering the dinner.


    Thinking of this, Slagjo is excited to shake, just when the toilet is just going to the toilet, I still accidentally diaper my shoes.


    After the class bell rang, Slagjo smiled around, it seems to be a group of young lambs.


    "I have returned here again. Very good, really good!"


    "I am very old, I originally wanted to support the year."


    He suddenly looked at William, lovingly smiled:


    "But that night, William suddenly found me, sincerely invited me to go back to school.


    No one can refuse the invitation of the famous Starke, including me!


    So, I am willing to retire, bring my talent, bring back to Hogworth!


    I am willing to give you a smart small head to get a growing nutrient. "


    Everyone looked at William, I did not expect the professor to be his invitation.


    William is a slight eyebrow, and Slagjo is apparently deliberately, only for highlighting, and his intimacy.


    "Okay." Slaghorn returned to the front of the classroom, he put the chest that was already drums, and it was quite quite.


    The buttons on the vest are going to see it.


    "Before the start of this class, I have prepared several agents, let you open your eyes."


    Standing in the hot vapor, his chubble figure, it looks suddenly.


    "Of course, with your seventh grade level, many magic will definitely have seen it.


    So, I ramble my brain and prepare some little things. "Slagjo is blinking.


    "Who can tell me ... What is this?"


    He suddenly pointed to the most close to Sletlin''s table.


    Inena Caslan raised his hand in the first time.


    She especially wants to reward, so today is very active.


    Slagjo refers to her.


    "It is a fascination!"


    "Little is good." Slaghan made a whistle, smiled: "Child, do you know what it is?"


    "It is the most effective love magic in the world!" Caslan said.


    Many student faces have a weird smile.


    "Very correct!" Slaghan nodded, gentle road:


    "Do you have the gloss of the pearl mother?"


    "It also has its unique vapor that is spirally rising." Caslan said happily.


    "And its smell. The scent varies from person to person, and it will appear according to what everyone likes.


    I can smell the smell taste of the smell, the seductive snail powder, and the roasted fat chicken ... "


    She suddenly got a mouthful, and she did not live in the water.


    Slagjo is mouth, he seems to feel this very good female student, and the brain is a bit less normal.


    Especially the endless expression, it is a bit like a black witch man who likes to eat people.


    He didn''t say anything, and he still left her.


    "So, who knows what this is? You said, dear?" Slaghan said.


    "It is a denatured agent, allowing the governer to transform!" Lin En Bello said.


    "Little is also good, it can make men''s mother, women turn to men." Slagjo kisses with a hunting gear:


    "It is worth noting that the compound soup is different, and the compound soup is to become other people, and the denatulent agent is an isotropic."


    It''s just a gospel of the pharmacy, many students are excited.


    "Very unfamiliar magic, children, how do you know." Slag is curious.


    Lin Sun didn''t want to say: "I used this, I can wear women''s clothing, the best effect is the best.


    It is also possible to fake a girl, go to fishing house, and be bothered ... "


    Everyone looked at him quirky, he panicked: "I have never used it, my friend ..."


    "This friend" is who, no one wants to know.


    It is a few Hurch Patche''s male student, which is a chin, and it is rare to look at Lin En.


    Slagjo is also slightly lighter, and it is not coming away from him.


    "So this magic." He pointed to a crucible, which contained this pink liquid.


    "It is a beautiful medicine." Ivan Hals quickly raised his hand.


    "It''s very correct, after taking, you can add charm in a short time." Slagjo blinked.


    "It is best to cooperate with roses, use it when it is confession, there is not good.


    Hals, is your home a shop in the alley? "


    "Yes, it is my mother to open." Ivan immediately proudly quite chest, he slammed the horse ass:


    "My mother used to be your student, and I mentioned you many times.


    This is the chocolate she gave you, I wish you a long time. "


    The expression on the face of Slagjo is solidified, it seems that I have already played a punch.


    Longevity? !


    Mad, isn''t this not a curse?


    Slaghorn is dark:


    "Made, a group of mentally dispatriators, how did Sneps teach this kind of student, do not make myocardial infarction?"


    Slagjun was slow, he took a chocolate, "accidentally" lost in the trash can.


    "Dear classmates, please take out the balance, medicine package, and, don''t forget your textbook. We should start class."


    However, Slagjo has not said a prize, and many people have stretched their necks, curiously at the last crucible.


    "Mr., you haven''t told us that the crucible is." Some people shouted.


    The medicament inside the crucible is a seven colored, emitted oval bubbles.


    In those bubbles, it is constantly flashing, but no one can see what it is.


    "Hey! I have forgotten the most important thing!" Slagjo seems to be in performance stage drama, he exaggerated:


    "Mr. ladies, this is a very unfamiliar magic, some people know? I will give him two hundred!"


    He smiled and looked at everyone, but he did not expect it, no one can recognize it.


    "I think -" Slagjo finally turned to see some directions with the eyes of the expectation.


    "You must know what this is, William?"


    "It is called the future water, after taking, you can see some of the future pictures." William said.


    The classmates seem to have straight to the waist, showing the desire of the desire.


    As long as you take the next, isn''t it a real prophet?


    "It is very correct, gives Ravenklan, twice. This is a strange magic - future water." Slagjo said some point.


    "It is especially complicated, once it makes it wrong, the consequences are unimaginable, will become the most deadly poison."


    "Of course, I have to pay attention to it. If you take it, you will be confused.


    It may not be able to divide the dream and reality, the most serious, may split. "


    In short, it turns into a tree!


    ......


    ......

 977 Chapter 973, Changsheng Not Old Drug

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Is it useful for future water?


    Of course useful.


    After taking, some future pictures can be predicted.


    It is like to open a big prophecy Trigui ... critical moments may affect the history of the future decades.


    If it is not used, it may be ahead on demand mode. In addition to watching "small movie" in advance, there is no ovulation.


    Of course, it cannot be abused like the Fu Life, or will fall into a mental split.


    William has never used it.


    It can be used, but it is not necessary.


    Because he has a free advance broadcast platform for Nikolme Mei.


    But do not hinder William William to get this kind of medicine.


    Niko will not always be around, there is always a sudden moment.


    The process of the future water is too complicated.


    The six-month comparison of the Fu Ling agent, the future of the future, the cycle of water, for 13 months.


    So don''t say that in the store is that there are fresh people in the black city.


    Can you make a wizard of this kind of medicine, with their level, no shortage, why do you want to pay so big?


    Most more is to carry out objects.


    Take out this stuff, Professor Slagjun is absolutely bloody.


    He is deliberately taken out, and wants to hook William''s interest and get this big "baby".


    This is as if it is blind.


    It is best to show the "real estate license", but also to match the "change to your name" ... this kind of king.


    Otherwise, the goddess will take you a few meals, then run away.


    Even the chances of letting you pick up.


    "So," Slagjo smiled: "How can I win this wonderful prize? Ok, please turn the class to page 58.


    This class requires you to make a long life! "


    The students are all brushing to open the textbook and come to a slightly rely.


    "Professor, can this magic really can live longer?" Zhu Tiklack raised his hand.


    "Don''t be stupid, child." Slagharn raised his fingers and shakes:


    "This world, only a long-lived child who makes a person, can reach the elderly effect.


    That is Mr. Nicole Le Mei.


    If he is still alive, it is now 670 years old. "


    Everyone is amazed, this year, the light is zero ... I may sit in most people, I can''t live for so long.


    too frightening.


    "Is there anything different from our longevity? Is there anything different from us?" Macquard was eager to know the answer and have arched forward.


    Of course, it is also possible to protect the magical animal class, bitten by the snake, and now there is no healing in the wound.


    "The formula is of course different, because we have less important materials ... Magic Stone!" Slaghan exposed a year.


    In the old age, the most important material is magical stone.


    The steps in the textbooks, and the real step is the gap between the version and the richest version.


    "Can we make magic stone?" Someone shouted.


    "Child, for six hundred years, only Mr. Niuli Mi is made, do you think this is difficult?" Slagjo smiled:


    "If you can make it, please let me touch it. Because the last magic stone, I was already destroyed."


    Everyone has gone, this remembers the news report.


    Six years ago, Dumbledo said: In order to prevent being stolen, the magic stone was ruined.


    The little wizards have donated the chest, as if the magic stone still exists, they can inherit.


    Slaghorn just smiled, he didn''t know more inside.


    For example, when he is very damn, Niki Le Mei is not intentionally selling, after a hundred years, come out again.


    Because he is not the first time. Every time, the news of Niculme died.


    It is like Miyazaki, and I have to retire again and again, but I will jump out in a few years.


    It is a long time to retire, I have been waiting for him to come back, and then apologize:


    "I am back again."


    Niki is dead, Slaghane is unclear, but he listens to Fuji:


    William is his disciple!


    Many people are guess, why Willia will have such a powerful alchemy. It turned out to be inherited from this big.


    Slagjo believes: "If there is a second person, it can make a magic stone again, and it is definitely William."


    This is also what he decided to teach this magic.


    In hint ...


    Slagjo does not want to live for five hundred years, and it is enough for 50 years.


    He really wants to drink a cup, the long life of magic stone is not old medicine!


    "Since we can''t really live, why should we still have to make it?" There is a student to question.


    "The magic of our manufacturing, although it can''t be so powerful as magical stone.


    But it also has the effect of extending life. "Slagorn explained.


    "But drink too much, there is no magic stone, the elderly who have made it make, after several times, will have drug resistance, completely unable to use."


    The wizard of the magic world, the life expectancy is generally a long time.


    Don''t say Dumbledo and his brother, and the one hundred and fifteen of the old man with Slagharn ...


    There is also a New St. boss, and it is a hundred years old.


    And the long-lasting Magic Minister of the Magic Ministry of Magic - Farris Spvin, he is 109 years old, retired at the age of 147.


    He even secretly participated in the funeral of Victorian Queen.


    Under the courage of the wizard, so many longevity wizards can have so many longevity, enough to prove the life of the wizard, generally longer than macarre.


    the reason is simple:


    The filling of magic in the body is very good.


    In addition, this kind of version is not old, and it can play a role in extending life.


    "Professor, can the Machi can drink?" Asked the students who had Muggle.


    He wants to give his parents a bit.


    "Of course." Slagjo is quite a big belly, laughing:


    "The Queen British quees she and her husband have purchased two bottles from me.


    Looking at the Queen''s physical condition, she can live for a long time.


    But Philip''s king''s body is not too good. He made a Thursday club in the early years, and there is still a London sky camp.


    The body has been hollowed out, but it is estimated that it can live to 99 years old. "


    I heard Philip''s prince can live for 20 years, and many wizards from Macao are nervous.


    The prince is always the simplest mouth, the most extreme enjoyment ... Let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs have worked hard to go into black.


    It is really a bit uncomfortable.


    Listening to Professor Slaghan, everyone has begun to kill, this kind of "longevity".


    Fertility issues have always been the top painful problem of the magic world.


    And because of the outbreak of the war, the number of wits continued to decrease.


    In the case of insufficient manpower, the Ministry of Magic has recently proposed the need for retirement.


    They don''t want to work for 50 years for the "health" of the Ministry of Magic, and finally, the social security is not.


    ......


    ......


    (Ask you a monthly ticket.)

 978 Chapter 974 Magic Ministry of Values ??Monopoly Fines

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Although everyone wants to have a long life.


    But most students feel very weak, they are in both eyes, and they look for textbooks.


    It is too complicated until the long life, but it is too simple but not simple.


    Say simpance, there is also a foot top page.


    Saying simply, the jump is very strong, lacks a large number of trivial intermediate steps.


    It''s like a certificate, it refers entirely to various theorem, but those theorem ... you don''t understand it.


    But in fact, the intermediate treatment of those materials has been learned in the past six years.


    It''s just a lot of people to learn, and I can remember and even integrate.


    Some processes, the author is more provincial, directly writing:


    "I have a very wonderful process here, but here is too small, please read XX."


    Turn out your sister!


    So in the crowd, only William has begun to make it.


    He has not opened the textbook, and it has been made many times, and all the steps are in mind.


    The last magic stone is indeed almost a magical.


    William has also made a lot of preparations, will be on this Christmas, making the first magic stone.


    So the procedural process of subsequent drugs, he is of course very skilled.


    When most students are doing Mo Mo, the whole class becomes William''s personal performance show.


    Some people start to make the whole process, or follow him to work according to the class.


    But Nai Wai Ya''s hand is too much, so many little wizards are in my heart:


    "Let''s stand in seventeen years, practice a lot, frequent craftsmanship, isn''t it as fast as you have this day?"


    It''s not as good as you!


    William light is a bite of broken cabbar, can cut out the flowers, not in speed, and each size is exactly the same.


    Similar to the cutting soil silk.


    After all things were placed in the crucible, William hit the finger, stir it, and the whole crucible spread a sponsola.


    There is also a shiny ray in the crucible.


    I don''t know, I thought it was the Chinese small family version of the scene.


    "It can''t be better." Slaghane did not have his praise.


    "Even if I do, I don''t do so perfect. And I have a big age, I can''t keep up, I am sure not to be fast."


    He can''t believe that William is the first time to do the longevity, it seems that there is no less giving nice.


    Slaghan''s fifty-year life can fall in William.


    William has undoubtedly got a reward, so after class, Slagjo swayed over and handed him a purple small bottle.


    While giving the future water, he asked:


    "William, is there a space this week? I have prepared a party, let''s play. I can introduce you to many friends."


    Compared to "?" This twist is pinched, and the old man is directly straight, and it is more than one grade.


    After William put the magic in the safety form, the goddess who received a gift is still in the goddess of the gift.


    He first hesitated, then find an excuse, refused:


    "It is estimated that there is no time, professor. I need to organize the Ravenku Academy, the selection of Quiiti, I am the captain."


    Slaghan is certainly refused to put the pigeons so he continued to test the road:


    "I have considered this, so I gathered at the weekend, or at night. I know that you are just free."


    "Yes, that is indeed ..." William seems to agree.


    But this time, the good girlfriend will come out.


    Sure enough, the autumn of the side is serious:


    "William, you have to bring a team, observe other teams, and pay attention to our training programs at night.


    Don''t forget, our goal is four consecutive championships! "


    William is like a favorite of autumn.


    This is like a blind date, please call at any time, saying that there is no good girlfriend in the gas stove at home.


    "Professor, you see, I may have no time." William refused.


    Slaghan is very disappointed. "Oh, four chartes, of course it is very important."


    "Can you come to ..."


    "Hermione has no time, you know, she is now the assistant of ministers, derived from Bornis ministers." William lowers the sound.


    "The nearest department is very busy ... have you heard it?"


    Slagjo is really embarrassing. "Is there any important thing?"


    "I only tell you one, don''t tell others." William saw it around him, and the small voice said.


    Slagjo quickly promised to keep confidential.


    William coughed cough scorpion: "This is the case, the department decided to start the price of the casual monopoly, the price, and the disruption of the market."


    As the war broke out, plus the attack of the eaten death, the price was constantly flying.


    Many pure blood families have hoard a lot of goods and prepare for war.


    For this situation, the Magic Department must be handled.


    "Who is this goal?" Slaghorn is so proudly.


    "It is a Flint family." William said: "They hoard a lot of drugs, resulting in shortages of drugs.


    Also want to engage in monopoly, then learn the ancient spirit to lend. "


    "The Ministry of Magic will announce that they will decide to punish their families 18.2 million Galaung."


    Slaghane stunned, this is a fine of high price.


    Even if the old brand pure blood family, it is impossible to take so much money at once.


    In the case of shocking, William quickly leaving the autumn and successfully opened him.


    On the way back, the autumn shakes his head: "Professor Willia, Professor Slagjo will invite you, you can''t hide."


    William has blows whistle, laughs: "When I arrive, I will definitely find an excuse."


    ......


    ......


    Will this important news, tell Slagjo, William is not worried about him to disclose it.


    Because this is the afternoon, it is necessary to announce the news.


    In fact, just a few hours, "Prophetic" announced this message.


    The Ministry of Magic has also thrown a lot of details, such as the status, maintenance, enhancement of their own market forces, and obtain unfair competitive advantages.


    This is coming out, naturally cause a lot of sensation.


    Especially this treated or a pure blood family.


    Those ordinary wizards have long been waiting to start killing pigs at the Magic Department.


    However, everyone is not happy too long, and the other news is also exploded.


    That is what Hogotezte is attacked.


    The Magic Department hides a week, and finally announced.


    The "prophet" also will describe the whole thing and detailed, emphasizing, William will stop this attack.


    But the parents of students are falling into uneasiness and panic.


    This kind of thing can happen once, there may be a second time.


    Only the next morning, various letters were sent.


    Most people''s emails are much more common. The worried parents have anxiously want to know their children''s news, and in turn tells children that they are at home.


    William also received a letter from Venice.


    La Anna makes him take care of Anne and Hermione.


    With the outbreak of this wave of writing, the haze of the war finally appeared in school.


    Parents of twins Petel, they have to pick them home.


    When I left, Pedier''s parents also found William and wanted to talk to him.


    They knew that Akari mysterious store has monopolized the market, and also knows the price of prices on this side because of war.


    I feel like a chance to send a wave of war, and they want to send the magic medicines on India to the UK.


    It is said that it can be packaged in a hundred diseases and dismiss any curse ...


    William asked the formula, I heard that there was a cattle urine and the Hanging water, it was rejected by William.


    He also suggested that the other party can sell New York, then rebuilt after the disaster, which needs this kind of baby.

 979 take a day off

You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Let me sort out my thinking, the way, I started again, see the prosthetic causing a few days.

 980 Chapter 975, Daxie Edition, "Enterprise"

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    This wave of outlets is rapid than the imagination.


    After leaving the beautiful twin sisters, the third dropping is Hanna Aibo.


    The Aibo family is a famous wizard family, and their family has operational mines.


    The most famous ancestors Hannai from Milan. He is similar to the demon, extremely good at casting weapons.


    Therefore, there are many famous iron names such as "Iron Hannah" and "Milan''s small blacksmith".


    Many weapons and helmets, metal in the protected alchemy, is supplied by this family.


    William''s anti-curse helmet also has their metal crafts.


    The eater comes to Hannah, the purpose is to absorb this family and persuaded that they become the servant of the Black Devil.


    At least ... can no longer supply weapons to the magic department.


    However, the family has for so many years, can stand and make money, why do you want to be a dog to others?


    The father of Hannah was refused, then that night ... his house, there was a black magic mark.


    Hannah Aibo was called out in herbs, and she was told that her mother was killed.


    Everyone has never seen Hannah.


    During this kind of thing, I really can''t avoid it, because this is the normal of the wizard war.


    The Ministry of Magic can take advantage of its own power, please let the pure blood family of Flint to drink tea;


    Food and death can also fight against the Wizard''s family to the Magic Department and the Phoenix.


    Ao Luo, Phoenix can protect those important people, but can''t stop the death of the dead, attacking other wizards.


    After all, there is a thousand days of doing thieves, which has a thousand days of anti-thief.


    The eaten death is in the use of the most brutal means, deliberately creates a white horror.


    The Black Devil tries to use this way to shock all the family:


    Don''t stop standing, otherwise the Hannah family is best to end.


    But he ignored a question:


    After mastering the national violence, this precisely hitting means is really effective.


    But now the Magic Department is still in the Phoenix Society.


    In other words, the general trend is still in Dumbledo and William, and the eaten death is only a weak force.


    As a challenger, this means is more like incompetence.


    Or, retaliatory terrorist attacks.


    Will only agree with the pioneering family of the Black Devil King rushed to the opposite side.


    It is also a wizard that all the non-pure blood family, it is more and more resistant to him.


    Who dares to rely on this "boss" that is killed?


    I can only say that Vulid demon ... small, the pattern is small!


    He has a variety of operations after resurrection, and it is simply n-Fuji and Umridge than Grindevo!


    After Hannah, there is still a student dropping.


    The little wizards discussed every day, who is transferring, who is ready to move.


    Or, where there is a relative, you have to go to the reapoleum.


    Fortunately, most students and parents think:


    Hogwartz is more secure, otherwise this school may temporarily close.


    The reason is also very simple:


    Here is Dumbledo and Stark sitting in the town.


    As long as the two are where they are, it is definitely the safest place in the world.


    However, the principal is often not in the school, William needs to stay here, and the show from time to time will give you a wide sense of role.


    But the students, I feel safe, I like to point to Jiangshan.


    The little wizards have spontaneously form a key political circle, and the Tiantian talked to the key political, pointing to Jiangshan, quite a tactical master.


    Even the result of the war action on the newspaper announced, and it is like a minister of ministers that are comparable to heads and principals.


    There is even a wizard, and in the increasingly complex situation, it is proposed "into Europe".


    The wizard, metastasis as a "witch party" in the early 20th century, Vibesta Magic, the first generation of the Black Devil Wang Green Divo.


    Now that the war is not a big dragonfly, it is the European in the year.


    This European "into Europe" is the "European Magic Alliance".


    He believes that the current situation, and the first time Grindvo fled from New York, Paris, France was attacked.


    At that time, New York is also a mess of disregard.


    Grindvo''s strength is increasingly powerful, and Dumbledo cannot compete with him for some reason.


    At this time, it is just at this moment.


    Now everyone is going to do, just learn Machi, form a more active European Union.


    Then, waiting for the second "Dumbledo" to appear, just like "1945" year, and the volt demon decisive battle, reversing the Qiankun.


    This kind of learning is very similar to "Enriching", anyway, "Into" is finished.


    After solving the volts, this European Union is definitely the master.


    If you can''t do it, then you will take off.


    Into the entry and out, stir it with him ... I don''t have a statement, not responsible, and do the colors of the slag.


    This kind of stirring rose, immediately got more wizard recognition.


    They also attacked, William is the second "Dumbledo".


    In this context, Professor Macquard has opened a professor all meetings.


    She believes that this group "eat too much", no venture students, transfer attention.


    The best way to transfer attention is of course a lot of ... homework.


    So, the little wizards found that the original pointing to Jiangshan, enjoy the future time, was completely compressed.


    As homework is getting more and more, there is no time to rest.


    Some people don''t want to do it, but touched the eyes of Mc., and immediately selected from the heart.


    Pointing to Jiangshan, accuseing the Ministry of Magic is not as such. This is very "knowing the line".


    The seventh grade students are more difficult.


    They face the fracture point of life and will graduate.


    Nowadays, the War Year is grim.


    Don''t say work, after entering the advanced class, they feel more academic pressure.


    In my past, I would like to work hard to work, or rely on the title of the sea tactics, and the results will always be among the columns.


    And now ... I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I repeatedly review it after class, and it is not necessarily useful.


    Contraining Qiu has to be under the class, let William''s content, repeat three or four times before they can understand.


    Cedrick is not there, William has to bear the task of tutoring.


    However, the most annoying of autumn is that she will not be a lot of things, Harry is not looking for her every day, looking for her to make a phantom.


    I teach you a hammer!


    ......


    ......


    On Saturday, the school ushered in the selection of Quiiti.


    This makes the uneasy and ryptic atmosphere, finally slowly eased.


    The selection of the Ravenku Academy, the prescription according to the department, and there is no problem.


    William even got a handkerchief, and the autumn will be responsible.


    The lineup of Ravenk''s line is very good, almost all the same student of William.


    It is conceivable that once they graduated, Ravenk will be replaced back.


    As for how many years to be smashed, I have to see when I can usher in the next savior "Starke".


    Therefore, this selection is mainly the main team members who selection next year.


    Seeing that Ravenk''s work is not ambiguous, Sletar is straight.


    Professor Sinap said: "It is not the best opportunity to win."


    He has already said that this kind of saying, and he does not know when he retires, he can get the opportunity he wants.


    This is really not admiring Professor Sinap.


    This wave of deciding tides, the most walking is Slettelin.


    Especially the little wizards who eat the dead family, many of them have left.


    Originally, the college is less, and it is still a lot of dropping, usually eat, and even the table is dissatisfied, it seems very cool.


    As for Hurchpac, this semester is also rotten.


    After Captather graduated, the Query team will usher in a period of time.


    However, Hece Pache is the final of the finals, and there is no boyfriend in the college, and you will not have a boy.


    Glahfen is the worst, and he graduated from three main players.


    In addition to cooperating with the most tacit hitter George and Ferre, there is also a captain An Guina.


    And Graffen has not taken the Quiich Cup for a whole ten years.


    For Professor McGra, just a sentence:


    Think during the day, crying in the night, dreaming, want to take the championship.


    ......


    ......

 981 Chapter 976 Everyone drinks 18 pounds a day ... Is it difficult?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    In the face of Professor McGe, Grandfen''s new Queci captain Harry, I promised and said:


    "This year, I will win the Quiki Cup and give you old birthday."


    But after the deformation office, Harry regretted, almost did not endure it to himself.


    He takes his head to win!


    The captain Angelina and the best hitter twin brothers have graduated ... There is no three, Grandfen''s strength, has fallen into the lowest point of history.


    Just this lineup ... The champion is don''t think, the guarantee is four.


    But I can''t win the crown, Harry also said.


    His teammate is a person.


    It is a historical goalkeeper. After the game, the team leader who is relaxed after the game; it is a twin of the tacit understanding; it is the captain of Angelina, such as embroidery ...


    Who are you from this group now, do you call me?


    How many people now, such a few people, you are going to be goalkeeper.


    Can he be sticky! Can''t keep it, don''t you know this ability?


    So still give up fantasy and recognize the realism.


    Can only say this wave of flags ... Come in the eaten porridge.


    Before Angelina graduated, he was obvious to him, regardless of Macger Professor, do not agree to win.


    This is also Wood graduation, teaching Angelina''s life experience; earlier, Charlie tells Wood.


    Three generations of captain, ten years and death, did not have a championship.


    Professor McGrang is crazy to give pressure, almost all of Glanfen''s traditional art.


    What is most worried about Harry is that he has taken two runners.


    The last Sanya king is Scedrick.


    This historical shame record, is it next, is it going to him?


    Going out of the door, Luo is waiting there.


    "What is Mac, is McGy, or is it last year?" Ron is a bit nervous.


    Harry glanced at him, maintaining the lineup last year, and won a fart.


    I wish you a surprise, afraid that it will become frightened.


    In particular, Ron last year''s performance has made everyone vomiting.


    A game, fifty mistakes, madness, and no difference between the king of king.


    But if you can''t say this, Harry can''t bear to hurt Rona fragile, sensitive, young male heart.


    He took the shoulder of Raro, comforted:


    "We will reselect, but don''t worry, Ron. You must be entry with the goalkeeper with strength.


    You are the best! "


    Ron is somewhat disappointing, he thought you can use the old player, no need to choose.


    Don''t say the Harry back door, you are also proved to have your own existence on the court?


    Don''t give it a good idea?


    Ron is a bit unreliable, open the top: "Harry, how is your investigation?"


    It is mentioned that Harry is exciting.


    His liver is a few nights, sleep in the day, go to the library in the evening, and finally find the clue.


    He took a very old newspaper from your pocket and handed Ron, laughed: "Look at this! Take a look at the photos above!"


    Ron took the broken newspaper and stared at the yellow-yellowed event photo.


    The photo is a thin girl about fifteen year old.


    She is not beautiful, fried, as if she has not washed it. She seems to be a little scorpion, and it is a bit of a bit.


    Her eyebrows are heavy, a face grows, pale.


    The following description is: Irene Prince, Hogworth, Hogal, Gaoli, Captain.


    This is an old news of the old Gaoli Stone.


    "Irene Prince ... Prince?" Ron was horror. "Do you think the bleeding prince is called Irene''s girl?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe her relatives may not be said, or her son.


    I have to investigate this person''s family. "Harry drums.


    He wants to prove the fact that his prince, his prince, is never Snape!


    Little Wusn Pump, also spreading the prince?


    Harry took the newspaper and walked with Ron''s Kuriti Strenuous Course.


    ......


    ......


    Sitting in the audience seat of the Quiitchi Stadium, William hout, then head pillows on the Hemimin legs, grab the compensation.


    Last night, he was sleeping with Hermione, and Dow Kez''s patron, rushed to ancient magic office, calling him to perform an Ao Luo mission.


    In addition to me, do you have anyone else? !


    I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and the sniffing of the production team did not dare to use it.


    William is annoying, but still getting up to perform the task.


    It turned out to be a mallow village, preparing to continue to make the army army.


    When the battle is touched, I am busy back to the middle, William is coming back, so it is very sleepy.


    He didn''t want to see the selection, and even the interest of the opponent''s strength was not.


    How lonely is invincible!


    But Annie needs to be selected. Although she is a old player who has played a year, she has to start.


    So, she pulled William and Hermione and came to watch.


    With the arrival of the new captain Harry, Grandfen''s selection finals finally started.


    Harry seems to have insufficient experience, and the number of participants is too much, causing the entire venue as a pot of porridge.


    Everyone crowded in a piece, flying, causing a lot of people to hit a piece, as if the dumplings were fell on the ground.


    William had seen the crowd stepping, or the first time I saw this "air crash" event.


    Of course, this is more than a student in Grawfen.


    There are other colleges, deliberately come over.


    Although William saw several student of Rowco and Hurch Papaci, don''t ask, ask Sletrin dry.


    Anne is warm up, Lua holds "crazy girl", helping her take leg.


    Hermione is watching "Prophetic Daily", glimpse William pillows on her legs, as if fell asleep, use newspapers to help him block the glare sunshine.


    William opened an eye, reached out, roll, roll, slightly, asked softly:


    "Do you have any news recently, I see the magic department seems very busy?"


    Hermione is in the Bankus minister as a trainee, which can come into contact with many intelligence in the first time.


    Hermegia thought about it:


    "Japan''s Maho Kuro Magic College, like some questions."


    Mahokoo is a magical school in Japan, which is located in the volcanic island sulfur island.


    "What did you?" William is curious.


    "The Machine Government has built a nuclear power plant near the magic school.


    But because of the wizard, the nuclear power plant exploded. Hermioni explained.


    "Now the Machi government wants to tap the nuclear waste to the Pacific."


    "What do you say?"


    "The department said that this thing is to be linked to a piece.


    We must propagate, eat dead and want to danger the whole world, let all countries unite and fight them together. "


    "..."


    The way is a good way, but is this special?


    You said this is the governments of the island country, everyone believes.


    Because they are so shameless, do this.


    But you have to say that it is a dead man, and the volts will be called Tianji:


    I want to conquer the world, but I don''t want to ruin the world.


    Why do you want to get into the sea?


    So many people in the island, every person drinks 18 pounds a day ... Is it difficult?


    ......


    ......

 982 Chapter 977 Williams Fans (First Double)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Just in William and Hermione have passed the nuclear waste, talked to the large European Union, and said that it is prepared to give the volt magic ...


    Ron dragged a shabby, as if the fire broom of the fire stick, going to the auditorium.


    The broom of the college is not bad, but it is not good. After all, it is six years ago, the replacement of the light ram is 1700.


    And the latest version of the light wheel 2200, the six versions are not said, and performance is even more than the power of Niji.


    Even so, those brooms are also the best broom of the school, belonging to public resources.


    Only when players training can be used at will.


    So this kind of college level is selection, I will definitely not take it. After all, many students, technology can''t, can''t break it.


    At the time of the selection, students are using their own brooms, or take some warehouses, completely unused flying brooms.


    Ron is sweeping the seven stars - the existence of the old teeth, probably the gap between XP and Win10.


    Ron is full of face, he originally wanted to borrow Harry''s fire arrows, giving himself a few more than a win.


    When no one is, his guard is very good.


    But when someone watched, it was as if I had a constipapperary pill, and I didn''t play a strength.


    It is fermented in the body.


    Even a long time, it will also produce a wonderful effect of shrinking the sun.


    Use a playful words from Williami to: I am too heavy!


    Ron wants to rely on Harry''s fire arrows to add some winning.


    He didn''t have in advance, I didn''t think it would be necessary.


    With his intimate relationship with Harry, Harry is not ready to give him in advance, waiting for him to come?


    But facts prove that Ron thinks a bit more.


    He just entered the game, and Harry said this, Harry actually tells him:


    "You haven''t had to, I didn''t have to use it before, I borrowed Ginnie."


    Not ... What ghost?


    What is the operation of Ginnie? !


    I am more important with Ginni, who is more important, Harry does not have a bit of B?


    The most divided thing is that Ron heard that Harry is a proactive borrowing ... he suddenly sour.


    When you borrow, you have been repeated, you must be careful, pick it with light.


    Now you take the initiative to borrow Ginnie?


    Ron''s anger, he watched.


    From small to big, Ginni is the most petted one because of the smallest child.


    When Ron is still use second-hand, Jien starts to enjoy new things bought by twins.


    In the sake of pocket money in Ron, Jinsie has enjoyed the zero spending of twins.


    Now, even the closest Harry, Ginnie wants to cross a foot?


    No!


    Ron is ready to find Ginni, come over the fire!


    He is to announce the sovereignty!


    Jin Ni is in the audience, holding hands with Di''an, forehead, the forehead, kissing in one.


    Seeing Ron, Di''an rushed to Jin Ni.


    In the face of the sixth brothers in the future, even if the roommate and classmates, Di''an is still a bureau.


    Especially since he and Ginnie have been in love, Ron didn''t have a little face.


    But Di''an is not good, after all, is a girlfriend, his brother.


    It is Harry, and people are really good.


    Di''an knows that Jin Ni chased the star Harry, did not find him, ask for experience.


    I also have the progress of my love, what I have done with Ginie, where is it, kissing, and how long ... I told Harry.


    Let him help point out.


    Just don''t know why, Harry has pale, and there is too much loss of blood.


    Di''an also thought Harry low blood sugar, continued to talk to Kini''s intimate love, to give him sustained sugar.


    In order to maintain the relationship between roommates, Di''an is really broken.


    "Di''an, you have passed, I have a few words and Jin Ni." Ron said.


    Di''an just wanted to open, was driven away, he is very embarrassing, or hide to go to the side.


    "Let''s talk, is there anything?" Ginnie handed his chest.


    "Harry''s fire arrow, give it to me!"


    "Why is it for you? I will choose a piece with Anne." Ginnie did not suffer.


    "Because I have to use it!" Ronor said straight.


    "Then I will use it, I have not taken other brooms in addition to the fire arrow." Ginni is straightforward.


    "But ... Harry promised to give me!" Luo was in a hurry.


    "Why don''t he ask me to ask me?" Ginni seems to see Ron, laughing:


    "Harry took the initiative to me, he said that I can give you in front of me, then I will give it!"


    Ron''s stories.


    Harry did certainly did not say, he didn''t afford this face.


    "Nothing, you have strong strength, anything to use anyway, the result is the same." Ginni started a gloomy strange.


    Ron did not raise her small report behind her, otherwise how the twins said ... She talks about five boyfriend?


    Ginnie now sees Ron.


    She is still looking at the face, not directly sneaking, don''t be tuned, dragging Glanfen.


    But Ron is still awkward, he is angry with Jin Ni, but he turned to think, or prepare it behind.


    Write the letter to tell Mom.


    Didn''t go to the broom, turn the eyes, and see the positive pillow in He Mini legs, and chat with her.


    Ron is some hesitant.


    Yeah, not only Harry, a fire arrow.


    Ask anyone who borrows it.


    ......


    ......


    William is chatting and heard the footsteps of the side.


    He turned his head and found that it was two girls, it seems to be eleven, two years old.


    "What''s matter?"


    When William time, almost all the students all the students have met it.


    Girls have been touched by him.


    But last time, it is also a fifth grade, and he is now seven grades. The students have been new, and they don''t know very normal.


    "Stark, I am your fan, I will listen to your story from a little ..." One of the girls who were tied.


    Have ... it is a fan, William has now heard this word, is very greasy.


    Anyway, people who claim to be fans, there is no good thing.


    "So, is there anything?" William asked politely.


    A girl barely smiled, William stared at her, her blush.


    "Is such that."


    She dragged out of a flying broom from behind - light wheel 2200.


    "This is the flying broom we just bought, we fly very bad, can teach us two."


    "I remember that the first grade can''t bring flying brooms, Monica?" Hermin stared at the eyes and stared at the two.


    They are all grades of Grandfen, feel the long eyes of Granjie, and they are afraid to retreat.


    "This ... we ... didn''t plan to use, and finally wanted to donate to Grandfen''s Kuiji Team." Monica panicked.


    Hermione also wants to say something, but Ron has come over.


    He looked at the latest flying broom broom.


    "What happened, William, if you don''t have time, I can help teach them to teach them." He looked with his hand.


    "But ..." Monica used a mouth.


    "The sixth grade students, how is it?" Ron said Ruoru: "In the future, you can find me, you can solve it."


    Monica is anxious to cry, but Ron is not polite, take away the sky and broom and walked toward the center of the game.


    He seems to have this new gluten 2200 to participate in the selection!


    ......


    ......


    (Dedicating a book of a friend, play the remaining value:


    ,


    Respond to the call of the Holy Cup, follow this will, the truth, respond me!


    I am in this sacrifice:


    "Global Rank: I can see the treasure chest")

 983 Chapter 978 Onemptops 2200 (second more)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Ron took the flying broom and walked toward the center of the stadium.


    This is not something big, at least to Ronlan, don''t matter.


    Because often from the contraband of the grade, take some rare items that have not played, play.


    If he is a grade, I am afraid it will become more consecutive.


    So, borrow the flying broom of the school girl, nor is it.


    (Original, Ron is so unconscious, there have been many descriptions, he is in the grade, confiscating the low-grade student items yourself.)


    The two little girls seem to be scared, and they did not study with the past, and they quickly ran away.


    I don''t know if it''s going to find McGeg.


    Ron dragged the latest broom and walked toward the center of the stadium.


    Then, I saw a tiger arm bee waist, the hair and rough and hard, and he was chatting with Harry.


    "We have seen it in the train, in the car of old nasal scribbles." Macquard took the initiative to hold hands with Harry.


    "My name is Ki Mark McERA, I want to campaign goalkeeper."


    Ron is in the heart, it is a competitor.


    The opponent is very dominant, and the body is not moving there, and can block three goals and seals.


    Harry is obviously thinking.


    Although he doesn''t like this seventh grade academic, but ... this is awesome.


    Take a look at this height, this physique, this big hip, this sexy biceps ...


    At least two laps, Harry needs McGragen, he must be very top!


    "Why didn''t you participate in the selection?" Harry asked curious.


    "When I first selected it last year, I still live in the hospital." Macquard said with a bit of blowing.


    "I bet with people, I ate a pound fox."


    Harry: "..."


    The body is there, but it seems that the brain is not very good.


    Ron is laughing, he remembers this thing ... is a twin dry.


    He also listened to twins mentioned:


    Charlie graduated, McGragen and William have enrolled together, and then the first grade wanted to participate in the selection, but a ball shredded the head of Charlie.


    Since then, every captain finds a way, not let him have the opportunity to participate in the competition.


    But this year, at the time and Charlie an old player who participated in the competition completely graduated.


    Without the hindrance of people, McER RAMEN finally had the opportunity to rush to Harry, and sprayed his like milk-like.


    Harry is also very hesitant. He felt that Grandfen''s results this year were definitely four.


    But Mc. Professor Magger ... is a champion.


    If you are folded, how can you get the finals?


    Last year, Ron has already proved that the key moment ... he can''t.


    In this case, you have to find a more reliable goalkeeper.


    Of course, Harry still wants Ron to be selected and continue to play his brother Kuiqi.


    If the brothers are not good, then after graduation, join William''s Qiiqi Club, hometown, Quiiti.


    For the care of Ron, Harry also deliberately put the goalkeeper''s selection competition.


    In this way, people on the court will be less, and it will be small to Ron.


    Unfortunately, all those who have lost their players, and many people who have dragged and just finished breakfast, now join the audience.


    The people on the stage are more than just now.


    When each goalkeeper flies to the goal, the audience has burst out the same warm cheers and sings.


    Standing on the side pointing to Jiangshan, this is a skill that must be every audience.


    Harry glanced at Ron, he was the face at this time, and he became an old jade color, and it was like the Big Demon.


    The five players in front have only rescued two balls.


    Let Harry excitedly, Ki Mark McGragan rescued five balls.


    The last drilled ball, he also judged success and saved it.


    IQ C-, but technology A +, body S is an important puzzle of rolling crown.


    Then I turned to Ron, Harley decided, as long as Ron also went in, she chose the two people, a hit, a towel on the field.


    William and Hermione sit on the auditorium.


    Just two little girls, gave the broom, I didn''t run.


    William is not too much, but continues to talk to Hermatin, give the Volden Magic.


    After Anne was selected, the two did not pay attention to the game.


    However, at this time, the shouts suddenly sounded.


    "I wish you good luck! Wester! Come on!"


    William looked up and found that it was Ravinde Brown.


    He remember that she and Ron once participated in the Christmas dance meeting.


    But I don''t know what, Ron is torn with people''s skirts, but also go to the dormitory ... It is said that the skirt is still shackled.


    Unexpectedly after two years, Rawnde began to give Ron.


    This is probably true love.


    Anyway, Ravinde jumped on that, a pair is very excited.


    For the first time, there are girls to refuel yourself, Ron also seems to be encouraged.


    He licked his hair and spans the latest version of the light wheel 2200.


    The breeze passes through,


    Ron is deep breath,


    Just perfect.


    He felt the perfect control of the private training, and returned to the body.


    No matter what the ball, he seems to save.


    At this moment, he is the god of Quiiti!


    Ron looked at Jin Nie who prepared to serve, smiled, and then hooked:


    "Come on, use your full force, let me check it ... My device!"


    Ginni also breathes deeply, since Ron said so, she is still preparing to put water, she will not pay.


    She holds the ghosts, twisted the waist, her legs, rotates, spiral tie rods.


    A banana ball of a drill.


    "I saw it, I saw the track!" Ron shouted loudly in the heart.


    "Since then, Grandfen''s ball box is guarded by me Ron Wesle!"


    He gently twisted his butt, and the control broom flew over.


    The broom is really different. I used to live a limited by the broom.


    Ron thought.


    He feels good, just touch the ball, it is a little bit, a little ...


    he,


    I looked at the ghosts and flying down.


    He high!


    No, not he god up, but a broom ... still continues to be empty.


    In all shocking eyes, the paste 2200 seems to be out of control, and it is honest in the sky.


    Just as a balloon full of gas, it is released in the sky.


    No rules ... speed is very fast!


    Everyone can hear, is the mourning of Rona''s frightening: "Ah, ah!"


    "Ron, Ron!" Harry shouted.


    But only two seconds, Ron took the light wheel 2200, as if I broke the kite, I didn''t disappear.


    Leave only a place where a stunned student.


    ......


    ......


    (Second, ask everyone to do.


    The third is more late. )

 984 Chapter 979 When three traitors appear, there must be death behind (third more)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Ron is very fortunate, and it is very unfortunate.


    Fortunately, he did not fall in a hit.


    Without the protection of Mr. Wesley, it hit it straight, and the whole person must be smashed into meat sauce.


    He also didn''t fall in Black Lake. He was arrested for two years of lonely, and the fisherd of the old woman was arrested, instead of Scetrick wedding caviar.


    What is this, Ron is probably only in the environment of wet answering, every look of ocean.


    He finally fell into the ban, and he was saved by the eight-eye giant spider.


    Here is the beginning of Ron unfortunate.


    Eight-eyed giant spodes, is not a nursing profession.


    When rescued Roth, the temper was slightly irritated, and the movements were rude, and he was bundled with Play.


    Sweet and delicious, send a small snack of the door, who doesn''t love?


    Fortunately, Hign is nearby, he is taking care of his Alagok, and saves Ron.


    Ron immediately sent it to the school hospital by Haig.


    The body''s injury is not high, but the psychological shadow is very large. In particular, Ron is most fear of such arthropods.


    Of course, the most outrageous or the out of control of the light wheel 2200.


    Many students think of a few years ago, the time of the Harry fierce is also out of control.


    This series of flying brooms are poisonous?


    The students are still very excited.


    Of course, they are excited not to be injured in Ron, nor is it very dangerous to this broom.


    They are just that the school''s light ram 1700 is too late, they want to update.


    Sometimes the dead is useful than living people, and sincerely don''t bully it.


    Although Ron is not a dead, it does not affect his way as the dead.


    Ron is injured, there is nothing to do.


    Many problems have suddenly been solved.


    For example, Harry ...


    I finally don''t have to entangle, choose between my good friends and champion puzzle Macquard.


    Ron is hospitalized, as the saying goes, the swearing is 100 million days.


    How can he bear to make such a wounded?


    Ginni is also happy, there is no love, my brother who likes to smash the small report, and I am vying to love her love.


    Ron is not the clown.


    Because of Ginni''s words:


    Rawnde didn''t know what medicine to eat, or when I took a shower, I slipped into my mind. I actually went to the school hospital to visit Ron.


    From this rhythm, Ron seems to go to order ... First Harry step.


    ......


    ......


    night,


    Ancient magic office.


    On the table, the wreckage of the paste 2200 is placed.


    Although the wreckage is left in the ban, the Octopus giant spider is still looking for a dog leg.


    Old spider wants to die, the big filial sons under the bottom, I want to become the king of the new eight-eyed giant.


    William is the only wizard that can decide this matter, naturally give him a clear white.


    One sentence: It is the greatest honor as a dog of Stark.


    Hermione took a wand, aligned with a broom, she occasionally knocked on the edge, occasionally speaking.


    I don''t know how long it is, she is sitting next to William and shakes his head: "There is no curse on the broom."


    William holds a black detector, he nodded:


    "Now the school security is very strict. It can affect the curse of the stability of the light wheel 2200, and will definitely be discovered by the detector, it is impossible to enter the school."


    Hermione didn''t know much about the flying broom, she is so proud:


    "How is it let the broom uncontrolled, is not discovered?"


    "Before sending it, I was removed by the control device, so that the detector was also found." William analysis said:


    "So, this is simply for my attack. Deliberately put my fans, I want me to try this broom."


    Ron This wave is obviously lie for William. If he doesn''t ride this, you will not happen.


    Of course, even William rides a broom, will not do things like Ron.


    He can turn it into a sea car to escape, or immediately jumped, showcase the curse.


    Those who think of this murder may be useful to others, but it is useless to William.


    "Is Marf Dried?" Hermione low channel.


    William nodded: "It seems to him."


    As a small spy, Snape, naturally, it has been clear, the volt Magic makes Marf to kill William''s orders.


    So I gave him a wake up.


    Malfour did not dare to do it directly, and when he was selected, he sent a problem with the flying broom.


    Afterwards, Hermione also went to find the two girls, but they were in the library at the time, and they were not in the Quei Sika.


    The girl who claims to be a female powder may also be Malford to find some compound soup to pretend.


    In a sense, Harry did not guess this time.


    It can only be said that as long as Malfoy, Harry is keen, and it seems to detective Maori Xiaolang.


    Hermione''s punch is tapped on the table, she is somewhat dissatisfied, wrinkled the nose, cold:


    "Malfu wants to kill you, the principal is like a small snack dead at school?


    You didn''t have something this time, next time? "


    William blinds her hair, smiled softly: "He can''t kill me, but it may hurt other students."


    William can read more than 1,000 consecutive people, will be more than 800 murderous methods, proficient in more than 200 kinds of murder killing methods ... a small Malfoy is still not paid, it is better to find a tofu directly.


    William turns on the window and gently said:


    "Dumbledo has his own ideas, he is in contact with Professor Malfu."


    Hermione shocked: "Professor Dumbledore wants Malfoy to become our person?"


    "Do you think this idea is very true?" William couldn''t help but laughed.


    He thinks like this.


    For the principal so kind, William is not willing.


    In his opinion, Since Draco has become a dead disciple, this danger should be destroyed in the bud.


    But he suddenly remembered, four years ago, at the end of the final exam, Professor Tri Lawn suddenly fell into the prophecy mode.


    she says:


    "The sun is getting gloomy, the night is coming.


    With the help of servants, the cold black magic king will reunite.


    Cold breeding resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When three traitors appear, there must be death after ... "


    The first two sentences are well understood, and finally should be on the tail.


    But after two sentences, three traitors that breed by resentment ...


    William felt that the first traitor is Snape, he did Dumbledo''s spy.


    The second is the tail, he made Tom''s little spies.


    But the third traitor, William has never thought of anyone.


    Later, all of the layouts, let the small black robes with a soul, cast the dead.


    But if you think about it, you will take it back to them, William has intentionally wants to talk to prediction.


    However, small black robe strictly said that William is, it is not a traitor of Victor.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is a wolf Moremond, and the wolf Moremond, who is died in the dead, and is not a traitor.


    When Dumbledo put forward the Sherp to save Draco, William suddenly remembered this prophecy, he is only:


    Is Draco Malfoy? Is there a third traitor in proportion?


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the "Nine-Tail Cat", "I will wait a fall", "" Book Friends 2017033121132469 rewards "three big rewards.


    )

 985 Chapter 980 Death Card (First More)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Speaking of Professor Trogi, William suddenly surprised, starting fast for two weeks ...


    He seems to put all the divination classes, all of them are all over.


    The worst of probably autumn.


    When you start school, everyone has chosen more handsome, more hunting, and more reliable.


    Last year, Trigune and William were fired, everyone was his class.


    The students are really truly, what is called occupation.


    Even Professor Tri La Ni, such as Brown Randide.


    Originally Trogi''s road turning powder, but after taking Fedeze, immediately turned black and became the felt of Fermine.


    Autumn also wanted to choose this horse professor, but as a friend of her, I still asked William.


    William also wants to predict, and must choose Tri Lavi.


    Autumn is thinking:


    "The two chooses a teacher, but also William''s homework. At the end of the exam, he will borrow his notes review."


    Planned!


    The autumn thought very beautiful, but after two classes, I found it wrong.


    After six years, everyone think that Tri Lami is a liar.


    Therefore, in the graduation class, only her with William, I chose Trigui class.


    And William, I didn''t come to the class.


    In other words, each time the divination class is passed on the autumn.


    This is the same as the Noba Cinema, the environment and atmosphere, you feel the most, it is absolutely not cool.


    Instead, I have a panic, I always feel behind it.


    The autumn is in pair of Tri Lami, although it is not to panic, but it also feels very embarrassed.


    I can take out a Hogwoz Castle with embarrassing toe.


    Autumn has to help Professor Tri La Ni, urge only two students William, and hunt hard.


    But William is also very perfunctory, directly came: "Autumn, you will make a copy, then go to it. I have no time to write now."


    In the face of such a pit, the autumn wanted to use his own summer, follow the stunt of the kangaroo society - also drifting the punch, playing William with two panda eyes.


    So the new week, William found that it took a long time, and he had to make a number.


    When I passed through the classroom of the classroom, many students were surrounded by the door, and I heard the quarrel in the room.


    This classroom William is not unfamiliar.


    It used to be never used empty classrooms, when he was cycled, it was still here, and the Professor Frevi was fighting.


    But in last year, Professor Ferren is a classroom.


    Watching the lively is human nature, William also wants to go to the North Tower, and autumn is very excited to join.


    William has only followed it.


    At a glance, the eleventh classroom has been large, the floor is full of soft moss.


    There are also many trees, rooted on the dirt, the branches are covered with lush leaves, and the sectors are across the ceiling and windows.


    When the sun is irradiated, becomes a bunch of gentle, mottled shadows.


    There is no seat in the room, only one piece of stone, or trunk.


    This kind of projection is a handwritten, and it is a Horse''s hand.


    Close to nature, it is easy to feel the greenness of the green.


    The most wonderful thing is absolutely no formaldehyde.


    However, the only thing to be careful is that the prohibition of fire has invasive ants, there are many in this room.


    As long as you sit on the ground, you will be bitten by this flare.


    At this time, Professor Tri La Ni is also, she seems to argue with Fedeze.


    William sat more than a while, the original two people have argued in the field of prophetic.


    Academic disputes, I have always died of me.


    But Professor Tri La Ni angryly blasted Funze, saying that he is a liar, specializing in the students ... this is too much.


    Especially from Trigoni''s mouth, I feel that I feel so awkward?


    She did even move his hands and feet.


    It is constantly kicking legs, constantly waving your arm, and keeps your body''s tactical, but you can''t get someone else.


    The door is still very big, and the mouth is constantly repeating:


    "You are a liar!"


    This is a typical middle-aged aunt''s quarrel, Professor Tri La Li Ni has had three flavors, it is recommended to immediately ... the application.


    Although Fedunzse is cold, it is actually an old hum, all day in the prohibition of the forest, where, I have seen this kind.


    He will not suffer, and then he left the classroom.


    Professor Tri La Ni finally exposed a proud look, as if the victory was general, turned and left.


    William didn''t want to go to class, but Tri La Ni taught his eyes. When he saw him and autumn, he tried his hand and let two people keep keep up.


    "I have long seen it in the sky, this section will come, William." Professor Trigni said.


    She also launched her shawl, and the shining beads, from the characters of the middle-aged shrew, naturally to the master.


    "Professor, how do you argue with Professor Phoneza?" The autumn said.


    Terry Lami disdain: "That old horse - sorry, it is a horse - the file divination is unless.


    I just asked him ... The dialogue between the prophet ... Isn''t he felt that the disaster is coming, is that faint vibration?


    But he seems to feel that I am very funny. Yes, it is funny! "


    Her voice has improved a lot, William smells a very strong wine.


    Snow Li, Xue Li!


    My favorite Xueli.


    "That horse is probably listening to others, I didn''t inherit my talents of my grandmother." Trigui angry:


    "These rumors have been spread by people for several years."


    This "", William has reason to suspect that Professor McGi.


    "William, do you know how I said to these people?" Terry Loyi disdain:


    "If I have not proved my ability to Dumbledo, will he let me teach this excellent school, will I trust me?"


    Tricki always took Dumbledo''s vision to prove its strength ... The logic is very perfect.


    William knows the truth.


    Professor Tri La Ni saw him nodded, and straight straight, a very disappointed look.


    "I found a few presidents, but he hinted me, I hope I will be able to visit him less." She said coldly.


    "I won''t die, I don''t respect me. If Dumbledore decided to ignore the card''s warning ..."


    Is there a new prophecy?


    William quickly asked: "What predigures?"


    Professor Tri La Ni, who suddenly grabled William''s wrist.


    "Once again, no matter how I put it ..."


    She took out a Tarot card from the layer shawl.


    That is a dead card.


    "Dieted trees, imprisoned men." She muttered, "death, misfortune, getting closer and closer ... Dumbledore."


    ......


    ......


    (The two is more late, ask for a monthly ticket to everyone)

 986 Chapter 981 Fire Site

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    To ask the worst three cards in the Tarot card, it is undoubtedly a high tower, hanging haill, and ... Death.


    The high tower''s card, depicting a towering tower, shredded by lightning, someone dropped from the collapsed tower.


    In Tarot''s divination, the tower symbolizes the inevitable changes in life.


    This change suddenly came, fierce, unable to resist it.


    In other words, don''t think about escape fate, useless.


    Of course, returning to the card is itself, that is, a person falls from the high tower.


    The board of hanging haifers is:


    On the trunk, I will hung a person. After his hands were tied to the body, his feet were tied to do.


    The suspension is a card representing a surrender. It implies that during this period, it will benefit from the obedience to life.


    This is a heart from the heart.


    Death is the most surprising tallo brand, rank 13.


    The light is this position, it is enough to explain its bad.


    And according to the ancient calendar, the thirteenth month, it is also a month of death and rebirth.


    The card of the dead god is complicated:


    The people walked with a hood and riding a night.


    Hand is a flag, black background, with a blurred pattern.


    There is a tree with breaks, not far is a river ...


    The dead god is full of various symbols, but no matter what understands, the most important signature or "end".


    Among them, death represents everything, it is the turn of everything in the world, can''t escape.


    At least, Trogi is a Tarot to Dumbledo, she interprets this death card.


    Good guy ... The autumn can''t help but glance.


    Is the death of this year and the turn of Dumbledo?


    Tri La Li Ni predicted a person died every year. He predicted that students were tired and prepared to take teachers to practice their hands.


    William is also suspected of looking at Tri Lavi.


    She entered a big prophet mode is obvious, basically "Maori Xiaolang Mode".


    The whole person is full of breath, and afterwards, there is no memory at all.


    But now it is not that mode.


    How to see is another way, "threaten" Professor Dumbledore, rushed Fedeze.


    Otherwise ... why she suddenly dressed Dumbledian?


    The three people entered the North Tower, and when they arrived in the classroom, the wine here was more rich.


    Sir, Ka Dugen, not far, dizzy.


    He is drunk, and you want to ride a small horse in the day, develop a super friendship relationship.


    I watched the William, I didn''t see you, and I would like to ride a small horse. He swayed with the southern, and sent out the voice of the , running along this.


    "Stark, said that I will introduce me a lady''s lady''s lady ?!" He shouted: "I will give it to me."


    "Next time!" William applied.


    "Every day, I will say this.


    Laozi wants the lake''s lady, to be sweet and love. "


    "Laozi hacked you!"


    Cardo pulled out the sword from the sheath with the jazz, and began to wavily waving, and jumped up and down due to furious.


    But the sword was too long, a very big trick, made him lose balance and fall.


    "You are a humble blower! I will never tell you, any Merlin''s things!" Card and more jazz.


    Cardo and jazz are Merlin''s good friends, relying on his back door, it enters the Merlin Knight.


    William often finds him to understand Merlin, and promised to give him a lake''s lady.


    The intelligence is got, but the Pacitor is not honored, and he doesn''t blame him so angry.


    Autumn is a look, and the look is quirky:


    "Is the Black family not only a small day? You won''t be prepared to introduce him to ... !!"


    "What do you want to go." William saw the small voice: "It is a portrait, not a person."


    "Portrait ..." The autumn narrowed his eyes.


    Black Old House, doesn''t only have a female portrait?


    Xiao Tianfu - the portrait of the old mother!


    Emmm ... autumn suddenly excited.


    Last summer, she stayed in Black Old House. That old woman spitting the whole day vomiting, most annoying.


    That time, she and the old woman were booked for half an hour, or the other party''s skills n was booked, almost bold her.


    The opportunity to revenge now is coming.


    "William, this is you are not right." Autumn face justice: "I promise the card, how can I not honor it ?!


    This Christmas arranges two portraits, I will play "


    "..."


    Ok ... Since autumn is said, you can really put the card with jazz pictures, put in the Black Old House.


    Although the age is big, it is also a lady.


    Besides, true age, Cardo is more than one thousand years old.


    Enter the classroom classroom, the wine in the house is more concentrated.


    It''s like entering the winery.


    Trigonn is lightly fluttering on a backrests, picking up the bottle with the wine, and scored in the belly.


    Drinking such as drinking water, William is worried about Professor Trichi death.


    After all, according to the same table, William does not run.


    "Dear, this lesson we came to study the flame divination." Trigoni hit a barley.


    "The color, size, form of the flame, the mysterious sign, only those who know the mysterious, can refer to the mystery.


    Human fate can be deciphered by radiation light of the flame, these lights are blending each other ... "


    The strange fragrance in the room, mixed with wine, plus Tri Lawi teaches the soul of the soul ...


    Two minutes later, autumn is already dozing.


    William took a small book, and Profess Professor Trigni just predicted and gave a record.


    He has already recorded a lot of Tri La Luan''s prophecy, don''t tub, it is true or false, you have to repeatedly ponder.


    "Come, let us have a fire." Professor Tri La Lii pulled out the wand and wanted to knock a pot.


    Look at her movement, William is afraid to give her classroom, and they will do it.


    Basin quickly ignited the orange flame.


    Tri La Ni suddenly became full of eyes, shouted with wine bottles, shouting horror:


    "I saw, I saw it ... terrible disaster ..."


    "What did you see?" William quickly took a small book.


    "The mountain''s pine needle is called, and the wind in the night is not expected.


    Red fire, burning four squares.


    Blooming tree, was cremed.


    Hot magma ... is about to destroy the whole school ... "


    Tri Launi also brought it again, but his hand slipped, the bottle dropped in the brazier, and the wine sprinkled.


    High concentrations of Snowy wine, as a combustion, the flames smashed to the roof, and spread it on the shelf.


    The shelf put a box of snow, at high temperatures, slammed.


    Tri Lai has screamed, wants to find water, she grabs another bottle of wine on the chair, poured towards the fire.


    William: "..."


    He lifted his wand, ready to use "Qingquan such as water".


    But in the air, a lot of wine is filled with a lot of Wuxi, and Trigoni''s "combustion" role ...


    When the fire appeared, I was instantly unpacking, swept the "broken" to the office.


    Ok, Trigui''s prophecy is too accurate ... two seconds.


    When the autumn is fascinating, I saw the fire.


    She reluctant, today seems to teach fire tobulus.


    But this teaching cost is also big.


    ......


    ......


    (Well, the third is more written. Three more crowded robbery, degraded into explosive opily.)

 987 Prophecy

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Given some volts written for too long, many readers have forgotten, here, this book is more important, and the province is also over.


    Some of PS predicted this volume and has not been implemented. Some predictions, I have no statistics, so it is also some statistics.


    1. Volume 3 "Tom Redel''s Journal of Tom Red"


    William looked through the "Toro Duo Nas Forecast" in the Li scorpion, seeing a prediction:


    "Oh, the cold devil!


    Ah, broken soul!


    The self exiled of the year,


    Reborn in the gift of the dead. "


    2. Second prophecy or Tom''s diary this volume.


    Masham Rhinan met William, gave him a horse.


    "Tonight is very unusual. The ¦Á star of the Snake Block ... It is called the heart of the Snake by our horses, and is also a lonely person.


    It has always been the brightest star of the long snake, exudes the red light of the cold.


    "But recently, the long Snake''s is getting brighter, the brightness of tonight, more than the heart of the snake ..."


    ----


    Dividing line


    ----


    3. Volume IV "Azkan''s Prisoners"


    At the end of the exam, Trigaki in front of William:


    "The sun is getting gloomy, the night is coming.


    With the help of servants, the cold black magic king will reunite.


    Cold breeding resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When the three traitors appear, there must be death after death ... Death is behind ... "


    4. The fifth volume of "Meilin''s Flame Cup",


    William went to Venice, giving him a dream, guiding the death of the Hallows.


    "People carrying the wisdom of the crown,


    Follow the footsteps of the Governor of Venice.


    He has been lying,


    Docked the head of the horse,


    Take away the bones of the blind,


    The flood will flood the sky,


    The Holy Cup burned in the cemetery.


    Fenghuang reborn,


    Lagua will not reflect the stars.


    The monster is waiting in the dark,


    Merlin''s prediction will be realized. "


    5. Or a prediction made by the flame cup, Trigui:


    "I just got in the future, I used the world to close the abyss ... You guess, what do I see is staring at me?"


    "The abyss is staring at you?" William guess.


    "It is death, I dear." Professor Tri La Li Ni is sighed in on the ground.


    She uses a symptom of sadness to the river:


    "It''s coming, getting closer, like Red Dragon and Bailong hovering on the top of the head, getting lowering and lowering ... is over the castle ... I have to die a lot of people ..."


    6. Volume 6 "Dumbledore''s Phoenix Society"


    William sang a foolproof:


    A young man with a laurel, wearing a gorgeous clothes, walking on the edge of the cliff.


    The left hand holds the hourglass, and the right hand is holding a long wooden stick.


    Interpretation of Tri La:


    "Corolla, representing wisdom.


    Hourglass, representing the power of time during the transition. The corollation turns into a wooden stick, and the wisdom has become power.


    There is no intelligence, mastering powerful power, it is dinus ... "


    7. Seventh volume "Slet Lin''s Snake Snake"


    Trigonne helped Dumbledo pumping a dead card.


    "Dieted trees, imprisoned men. Death, misfortune, getting closer to ... Dumbledore."


    (PS original, Trigonon helped Dumbledo picked a high tower.


    Then Dumbledo was hit by Snape, falling from the tower. )


    8. Trigune used flames to dine, made a prediction to William:


    "The mountain''s pine needle is called, and the wind in the night is not expected.


    Red fire, burning four squares.


    Blooming tree, was cremed.


    Hot magma ... is about to destroy the whole school ... "

 988 Chapter 982 Harry: Mixed Blue is my father? !

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The classroom classroom burned twenty minutes before they were extinguished.


    This is really not weird. William rescue is not strong.


    Professor Tri La Li Ni is specially built in the unique, and has a narrow telescopic staircase to go in.


    After the three men fled the latter, the stairs were unincarnated, and they could not be expanded. The entrance was also sealed.


    She also stacked her in stock in sixteen years in the room:


    Long hair tea, hundred pounds; homework, seven big bags; various flammable daily necessities.


    The most terrible, the room also saved a lot of liquid hair torpedo all year round - Snowy wine.


    This stuff has led a serious secondary explosion.


    So, the entire room seems to be a timed bomb because a Mars finally detonated.


    The sound of the sound, the students of Hogworth were alarmed.


    Everyone thought it was the door to the deceased, and finally found that there was a major teaching accident.


    At this time, no one thought of Trigaki.


    After all, this is just a divination class, it is not engaged in nuclear power plant, how can I explode?


    The entire school is most likely to explode, only the crucible of the drug class, as well as Muggle research.


    The explosion occurred in the North Tower, the drug class is directly excluded.


    Machine research classroom is just here, everyone thinks that Professor Bapgch has an error.


    The first week of school, he claimed that he had to teach the little wizards to prevent the laser guns of the map.


    It is said that this is better than the wand.


    Before, he also taught everyone to make, Dai Sen ball, piercing tower, and weather control instrument.


    Anyway, this group of little wizards flicked.


    After graduating from the University of Clonden, this guy is likely to be in the Muggle Strategy Intimacy, I have been working for a while.


    At noon, the little wizards learned that the explosion came from the classroom classroom.


    Trigoni''s true love powder, group to visit her, trying to get the first hand information.


    Trigoni launched the hand of Ravinde, telling her:


    "When I was in the future, I saw a big horror.


    I have an attempt to change history, and I have been in the long run in the long river ... "


    This is very Trigoni.


    She must worked in the Wizard''s strategy, specializing in Professor Bubaji.


    However, Trigui, leaping time, has already lived in the school.


    Although I have not injured, my heart is very tired.


    Professor McGi also visited her, and said, will give us a salary, let her feel at ease.


    The room was ruined, but Professor McGrah was very happy. I have long I want to completely clean the classroom, and I have finally have the opportunity.


    She did not work in subsequent cleaning and handed it to the family''s elf.


    Even if you can''t stop the hearts of students gossip, you can also spread all kinds of rumors, just give them something to do.


    Thus, another rumet began to spread. I don''t know who is biography, I have left a sentence before talking about the hospitality:


    "Want my treasure? If you want, you can give you, go to find it, my gold, all in the classroom!"


    The birthday of the Queci World Cup, William, McGi and Tri La Ni, won a lot of Garlon.


    This is a well-known thing.


    They are thinking, Tri Lami can then squander, the gold should still have a lot less?


    So everyone believes this rumor.


    A group of students, rushed into the serious division classroom, and cleared each corner of the room.


    The big witch thief will open this.


    Professor McGe finding this trick, it is quite easy.


    Just, Pos Mona complained all day, no one in the soil in the greenhouse ... The cute magic plants, the living environment is very poor.


    Next time she can pretend to fall a diamond, throwing the soil in the greenhouse.


    Students will definitely work together.


    After Trigune, her course did not move to the hand of Fedeze.


    Several professors unanimously believe that now is a wary of the war, don''t put so much less.


    For example, Professor Frevi.


    After the summer vacation, I went to the old Moss Duzu Magic School to learn from the advanced teaching experience.


    He found the "physical education class", or other miscellaneous people, teachers often sick.


    Snape can''t agree.


    He believes that these years, due to the put of some unknown presidents, more unmanned teachers have been mixed into the teacher team.


    Now the students defense in the black magic defense, far below the international average.


    Must be more.


    For example, you can compress ancient magic, all give black magic defense.


    William was a noisy on the spot.


    Snape is just a small agent teacher, and dares to arrive in front of him.


    ......


    ......


    In mid-October, a trip to Hoge Mode, which was pushed, finally got open.


    Due to the increasing hazard of the domestic situation, coupled with the express train being attacked, the Ministry of Magic Education Division means:


    Directly seal the school a year and a half.


    In a two weeks, students can accept it, now prepare to seal Christmas, who can endure?


    What''s more, if Hoge Mode is dangerous, the UK really has no safe place.


    So I don''t know who it is, I started in the dormitory, shouting to "unifferent", then the slogan quickly spread to the whole school.


    When I was so troublesome, when I was a Valentine''s Day, the little wizards sang a vampire singer - Locon Dehese''s single love song.


    This song is deeply loved by single dogs, and has been headed by the music list.


    Dumbledo also believes that near the school is very secure, there is no need to continue to pay attention to students, it seems like a prison.


    In this way, the trip to Hogmode can be allowed.


    ......


    ......


    In the morning, the wind was blown out, and the weather suddenly became cold.


    Fairch is resolutely opposed to open.


    So, he stood in the oak gate, and his eyes were vigilant to check the name of the students who went to Hogmadmad.


    This check is more cautious, Fairch holds his probe, repeatedly tested it in everyone.


    William and Hermion wrapped in a couple scarf, standing at that security.


    Anne, Luna and Qiu are chatting on the side, Akari Mystery Shop Store has already opened to Hogmad, they have to go to see.


    Sedrik will also come, autumn has not seen him for a month, just warm.


    Harry stands a little far away, holding the "senior magic production" in his hand, seems to be reading, but the eyes can''t help but swear.


    He thought for a long time, where he is a difference between Scetrick.


    Both people are Qiiqijian, and they are also looking for a player.


    A Sanya King, a two-yan king ... half a catty eight two.


    Light value ... Harry believes that five five open.


    But Ron tells him that he is more handsome and more men.


    Harry is ... so he is slightly wins.


    So unique gap is learning score.


    Harry is now creating the temperament of learning, wanting to attract the attention of autumn.


    He has recently become "pseudo-learning" in the magic class.


    Anyway, relying on the prince''s tips, and shortcuts - Make Harry''s academic levels rose a lot.


    Unfortunately, Hermione is in the praise of Slagjo is her.


    Others are so peaceful than getting.


    Therefore, while Harry is investigating Irene Prince, he is also trying to learn this book.


    Trying to make Slaghan also noticed him, complete Dumbledo to give him a task.


    Harry also really likes this book.


    Because the blanks of the book, many of the very creative little evil curse and small magic are recorded.


    From the handwriting of those painted, Harry is discovered these things, they are the prince to invent it.


    The most excited Harry, he suddenly found several magic spells, when he watched the memory, I saw my father used it.


    He checked books, and the Portsz family was also married.


    Is it ... His father? !


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the "deep sea turtle", "the people have passed away", "the" clearing the shallow "reward.)

 989 Chapter 979 When three traitors appear, there must be death behind (third more)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Ron is very fortunate, and it is very unfortunate.


    Fortunately, he did not fall in a hit.


    Without the protection of Mr. Wesley, it hit it straight, and the whole person must be smashed into meat sauce.


    He also didn''t fall in Black Lake. He was arrested for two years of lonely, and the fisherd of the old woman was arrested, instead of Scetrick wedding caviar.


    What is this, Ron is probably only in the environment of wet answering, every look of ocean.


    He finally fell into the ban, and he was saved by the eight-eye giant spider.


    Here is the beginning of Ron unfortunate.


    Eight-eyed giant spodes, is not a nursing profession.


    When rescued Roth, the temper was slightly irritated, and the movements were rude, and he was bundled with Play.


    Sweet and delicious, send a small snack of the door, who doesn''t love?


    Fortunately, Hign is nearby, he is taking care of his Alagok, and saves Ron.


    Ron immediately sent it to the school hospital by Haig.


    The body''s injury is not high, but the psychological shadow is very large. In particular, Ron is most fear of such arthropods.


    Of course, the most outrageous or the out of control of the light wheel 2200.


    Many students think of a few years ago, the time of the Harry fierce is also out of control.


    This series of flying brooms are poisonous?


    The students are still very excited.


    Of course, they are excited not to be injured in Ron, nor is it very dangerous to this broom.


    They are just that the school''s light ram 1700 is too late, they want to update.


    Sometimes the dead is useful than living people, and sincerely don''t bully it.


    Although Ron is not a dead, it does not affect his way as the dead.


    Ron is injured, there is nothing to do.


    Many problems have suddenly been solved.


    For example, Harry ...


    I finally don''t have to entangle, choose between my good friends and champion puzzle Macquard.


    Ron is hospitalized, as the saying goes, the swearing is 100 million days.


    How can he bear to make such a wounded?


    Ginni is also happy, there is no love, my brother who likes to smash the small report, and I am vying to love her love.


    Ron is not the clown.


    Because of Ginni''s words:


    Rawnde didn''t know what medicine to eat, or when I took a shower, I slipped into my mind. I actually went to the school hospital to visit Ron.


    From this rhythm, Ron seems to go to order ... First Harry step.


    ......


    ......


    night,


    Ancient magic office.


    On the table, the wreckage of the paste 2200 is placed.


    Although the wreckage is left in the ban, the Octopus giant spider is still looking for a dog leg.


    Old spider wants to die, the big filial sons under the bottom, I want to become the king of the new eight-eyed giant.


    William is the only wizard that can decide this matter, naturally give him a clear white.


    One sentence: It is the greatest honor as a dog of Stark.


    Hermione took a wand, aligned with a broom, she occasionally knocked on the edge, occasionally speaking.


    I don''t know how long it is, she is sitting next to William and shakes his head: "There is no curse on the broom."


    William holds a black detector, he nodded:


    "Now the school security is very strict. It can affect the curse of the stability of the light wheel 2200, and will definitely be discovered by the detector, it is impossible to enter the school."


    Hermione didn''t know much about the flying broom, she is so proud:


    "How is it let the broom uncontrolled, is not discovered?"


    "Before sending it, I was removed by the control device, so that the detector was also found." William analysis said:


    "So, this is simply for my attack. Deliberately put my fans, I want me to try this broom."


    Ron This wave is obviously lie for William. If he doesn''t ride this, you will not happen.


    Of course, even William rides a broom, will not do things like Ron.


    He can turn it into a sea car to escape, or immediately jumped, showcase the curse.


    Those who think of this murder may be useful to others, but it is useless to William.


    "Is Marf Dried?" Hermione low channel.


    William nodded: "It seems to him."


    As a small spy, Snape, naturally, it has been clear, the volt Magic makes Marf to kill William''s orders.


    So I gave him a wake up.


    Malfour did not dare to do it directly, and when he was selected, he sent a problem with the flying broom.


    Afterwards, Hermione also went to find the two girls, but they were in the library at the time, and they were not in the Quei Sika.


    The girl who claims to be a female powder may also be Malford to find some compound soup to pretend.


    In a sense, Harry did not guess this time.


    It can only be said that as long as Malfoy, Harry is keen, and it seems to detective Maori Xiaolang.


    Hermione''s punch is tapped on the table, she is somewhat dissatisfied, wrinkled the nose, cold:


    "Malfu wants to kill you, the principal is like a small snack dead at school?


    You didn''t have something this time, next time? "


    William blinds her hair, smiled softly: "He can''t kill me, but it may hurt other students."


    William can read more than 1,000 consecutive people, will be more than 800 murderous methods, proficient in more than 200 kinds of murder killing methods ... a small Malfoy is still not paid, it is better to find a tofu directly.


    William turns on the window and gently said:


    "Dumbledo has his own ideas, he is in contact with Professor Malfu."


    Hermione shocked: "Professor Dumbledore wants Malfoy to become our person?"


    "Do you think this idea is very true?" William couldn''t help but laughed.


    He thinks like this.


    For the principal so kind, William is not willing.


    In his opinion, Since Draco has become a dead disciple, this danger should be destroyed in the bud.


    But he suddenly remembered, four years ago, at the end of the final exam, Professor Tri Lawn suddenly fell into the prophecy mode.


    she says:


    "The sun is getting gloomy, the night is coming.


    With the help of servants, the cold black magic king will reunite.


    Cold breeding resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When three traitors appear, there must be death after ... "


    The first two sentences are well understood, and finally should be on the tail.


    But after two sentences, three traitors that breed by resentment ...


    William felt that the first traitor is Snape, he did Dumbledo''s spy.


    The second is the tail, he made Tom''s little spies.


    But the third traitor, William has never thought of anyone.


    Later, all of the layouts, let the small black robes with a soul, cast the dead.


    But if you think about it, you will take it back to them, William has intentionally wants to talk to prediction.


    However, small black robe strictly said that William is, it is not a traitor of Victor.


    Xiao Tian Wolf is a wolf Moremond, and the wolf Moremond, who is died in the dead, and is not a traitor.


    When Dumbledo put forward the Sherp to save Draco, William suddenly remembered this prophecy, he is only:


    Is Draco Malfoy? Is there a third traitor in proportion?


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the "Nine-Tail Cat", "I will wait a fall", "" Book Friends 2017033121132469 rewards "three big rewards.


    )

 990 Chapter 980 Death Card (First More)

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Speaking of Professor Trogi, William suddenly surprised, starting fast for two weeks ...


    He seems to put all the divination classes, all of them are all over.


    The worst of probably autumn.


    When you start school, everyone has chosen more handsome, more hunting, and more reliable.


    Last year, Trigune and William were fired, everyone was his class.


    The students are really truly, what is called occupation.


    Even Professor Tri La Ni, such as Brown Randide.


    Originally Trogi''s road turning powder, but after taking Fedeze, immediately turned black and became the felt of Fermine.


    Autumn also wanted to choose this horse professor, but as a friend of her, I still asked William.


    William also wants to predict, and must choose Tri Lavi.


    Autumn is thinking:


    "The two chooses a teacher, but also William''s homework. At the end of the exam, he will borrow his notes review."


    Planned!


    The autumn thought very beautiful, but after two classes, I found it wrong.


    After six years, everyone think that Tri Lami is a liar.


    Therefore, in the graduation class, only her with William, I chose Trigui class.


    And William, I didn''t come to the class.


    In other words, each time the divination class is passed on the autumn.


    This is the same as the Noba Cinema, the environment and atmosphere, you feel the most, it is absolutely not cool.


    Instead, I have a panic, I always feel behind it.


    The autumn is in pair of Tri Lami, although it is not to panic, but it also feels very embarrassed.


    I can take out a Hogwoz Castle with embarrassing toe.


    Autumn has to help Professor Tri La Ni, urge only two students William, and hunt hard.


    But William is also very perfunctory, directly came: "Autumn, you will make a copy, then go to it. I have no time to write now."


    In the face of such a pit, the autumn wanted to use his own summer, follow the stunt of the kangaroo society - also drifting the punch, playing William with two panda eyes.


    So the new week, William found that it took a long time, and he had to make a number.


    When I passed through the classroom of the classroom, many students were surrounded by the door, and I heard the quarrel in the room.


    This classroom William is not unfamiliar.


    It used to be never used empty classrooms, when he was cycled, it was still here, and the Professor Frevi was fighting.


    But in last year, Professor Ferren is a classroom.


    Watching the lively is human nature, William also wants to go to the North Tower, and autumn is very excited to join.


    William has only followed it.


    At a glance, the eleventh classroom has been large, the floor is full of soft moss.


    There are also many trees, rooted on the dirt, the branches are covered with lush leaves, and the sectors are across the ceiling and windows.


    When the sun is irradiated, becomes a bunch of gentle, mottled shadows.


    There is no seat in the room, only one piece of stone, or trunk.


    This kind of projection is a handwritten, and it is a Horse''s hand.


    Close to nature, it is easy to feel the greenness of the green.


    The most wonderful thing is absolutely no formaldehyde.


    However, the only thing to be careful is that the prohibition of fire has invasive ants, there are many in this room.


    As long as you sit on the ground, you will be bitten by this flare.


    At this time, Professor Tri La Ni is also, she seems to argue with Fedeze.


    William sat more than a while, the original two people have argued in the field of prophetic.


    Academic disputes, I have always died of me.


    But Professor Tri La Ni angryly blasted Funze, saying that he is a liar, specializing in the students ... this is too much.


    Especially from Trigoni''s mouth, I feel that I feel so awkward?


    She did even move his hands and feet.


    It is constantly kicking legs, constantly waving your arm, and keeps your body''s tactical, but you can''t get someone else.


    The door is still very big, and the mouth is constantly repeating:


    "You are a liar!"


    This is a typical middle-aged aunt''s quarrel, Professor Tri La Li Ni has had three flavors, it is recommended to immediately ... the application.


    Although Fedunzse is cold, it is actually an old hum, all day in the prohibition of the forest, where, I have seen this kind.


    He will not suffer, and then he left the classroom.


    Professor Tri La Ni finally exposed a proud look, as if the victory was general, turned and left.


    William didn''t want to go to class, but Tri La Ni taught his eyes. When he saw him and autumn, he tried his hand and let two people keep keep up.


    "I have long seen it in the sky, this section will come, William." Professor Trigni said.


    She also launched her shawl, and the shining beads, from the characters of the middle-aged shrew, naturally to the master.


    "Professor, how do you argue with Professor Phoneza?" The autumn said.


    Terry Lami disdain: "That old horse - sorry, it is a horse - the file divination is unless.


    I just asked him ... The dialogue between the prophet ... Isn''t he felt that the disaster is coming, is that faint vibration?


    But he seems to feel that I am very funny. Yes, it is funny! "


    Her voice has improved a lot, William smells a very strong wine.


    Snow Li, Xue Li!


    My favorite Xueli.


    "That horse is probably listening to others, I didn''t inherit my talents of my grandmother." Trigui angry:


    "These rumors have been spread by people for several years."


    This "", William has reason to suspect that Professor McGi.


    "William, do you know how I said to these people?" Terry Loyi disdain:


    "If I have not proved my ability to Dumbledo, will he let me teach this excellent school, will I trust me?"


    Tricki always took Dumbledo''s vision to prove its strength ... The logic is very perfect.


    William knows the truth.


    Professor Tri La Ni saw him nodded, and straight straight, a very disappointed look.


    "I found a few presidents, but he hinted me, I hope I will be able to visit him less." She said coldly.


    "I won''t die, I don''t respect me. If Dumbledore decided to ignore the card''s warning ..."


    Is there a new prophecy?


    William quickly asked: "What predigures?"


    Professor Tri La Ni, who suddenly grabled William''s wrist.


    "Once again, no matter how I put it ..."


    She took out a Tarot card from the layer shawl.


    That is a dead card.


    "Dieted trees, imprisoned men." She muttered, "death, misfortune, getting closer and closer ... Dumbledore."


    ......


    ......


    (The two is more late, ask for a monthly ticket to everyone)

 991 Chapter 981 Fire Site

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    To ask the worst three cards in the Tarot card, it is undoubtedly a high tower, hanging haill, and ... Death.


    The high tower''s card, depicting a towering tower, shredded by lightning, someone dropped from the collapsed tower.


    In Tarot''s divination, the tower symbolizes the inevitable changes in life.


    This change suddenly came, fierce, unable to resist it.


    In other words, don''t think about escape fate, useless.


    Of course, returning to the card is itself, that is, a person falls from the high tower.


    The board of hanging haifers is:


    On the trunk, I will hung a person. After his hands were tied to the body, his feet were tied to do.


    The suspension is a card representing a surrender. It implies that during this period, it will benefit from the obedience to life.


    This is a heart from the heart.


    Death is the most surprising tallo brand, rank 13.


    The light is this position, it is enough to explain its bad.


    And according to the ancient calendar, the thirteenth month, it is also a month of death and rebirth.


    The card of the dead god is complicated:


    The people walked with a hood and riding a night.


    Hand is a flag, black background, with a blurred pattern.


    There is a tree with breaks, not far is a river ...


    The dead god is full of various symbols, but no matter what understands, the most important signature or "end".


    Among them, death represents everything, it is the turn of everything in the world, can''t escape.


    At least, Trogi is a Tarot to Dumbledo, she interprets this death card.


    Good guy ... The autumn can''t help but glance.


    Is the death of this year and the turn of Dumbledo?


    Tri La Li Ni predicted a person died every year. He predicted that students were tired and prepared to take teachers to practice their hands.


    William is also suspected of looking at Tri Lavi.


    She entered a big prophet mode is obvious, basically "Maori Xiaolang Mode".


    The whole person is full of breath, and afterwards, there is no memory at all.


    But now it is not that mode.


    How to see is another way, "threaten" Professor Dumbledore, rushed Fedeze.


    Otherwise ... why she suddenly dressed Dumbledian?


    The three people entered the North Tower, and when they arrived in the classroom, the wine here was more rich.


    Sir, Ka Dugen, not far, dizzy.


    He is drunk, and you want to ride a small horse in the day, develop a super friendship relationship.


    I watched the William, I didn''t see you, and I would like to ride a small horse. He swayed with the southern, and sent out the voice of the , running along this.


    "Stark, said that I will introduce me a lady''s lady''s lady ?!" He shouted: "I will give it to me."


    "Next time!" William applied.


    "Every day, I will say this.


    Laozi wants the lake''s lady, to be sweet and love. "


    "Laozi hacked you!"


    Cardo pulled out the sword from the sheath with the jazz, and began to wavily waving, and jumped up and down due to furious.


    But the sword was too long, a very big trick, made him lose balance and fall.


    "You are a humble blower! I will never tell you, any Merlin''s things!" Card and more jazz.


    Cardo and jazz are Merlin''s good friends, relying on his back door, it enters the Merlin Knight.


    William often finds him to understand Merlin, and promised to give him a lake''s lady.


    The intelligence is got, but the Pacitor is not honored, and he doesn''t blame him so angry.


    Autumn is a look, and the look is quirky:


    "Is the Black family not only a small day? You won''t be prepared to introduce him to ... !!"


    "What do you want to go." William saw the small voice: "It is a portrait, not a person."


    "Portrait ..." The autumn narrowed his eyes.


    Black Old House, doesn''t only have a female portrait?


    Xiao Tianfu - the portrait of the old mother!


    Emmm ... autumn suddenly excited.


    Last summer, she stayed in Black Old House. That old woman spitting the whole day vomiting, most annoying.


    That time, she and the old woman were booked for half an hour, or the other party''s skills n was booked, almost bold her.


    The opportunity to revenge now is coming.


    "William, this is you are not right." Autumn face justice: "I promise the card, how can I not honor it ?!


    This Christmas arranges two portraits, I will play "


    "..."


    Ok ... Since autumn is said, you can really put the card with jazz pictures, put in the Black Old House.


    Although the age is big, it is also a lady.


    Besides, true age, Cardo is more than one thousand years old.


    Enter the classroom classroom, the wine in the house is more concentrated.


    It''s like entering the winery.


    Trigonn is lightly fluttering on a backrests, picking up the bottle with the wine, and scored in the belly.


    Drinking such as drinking water, William is worried about Professor Trichi death.


    After all, according to the same table, William does not run.


    "Dear, this lesson we came to study the flame divination." Trigoni hit a barley.


    "The color, size, form of the flame, the mysterious sign, only those who know the mysterious, can refer to the mystery.


    Human fate can be deciphered by radiation light of the flame, these lights are blending each other ... "


    The strange fragrance in the room, mixed with wine, plus Tri Lawi teaches the soul of the soul ...


    Two minutes later, autumn is already dozing.


    William took a small book, and Profess Professor Trigni just predicted and gave a record.


    He has already recorded a lot of Tri La Luan''s prophecy, don''t tub, it is true or false, you have to repeatedly ponder.


    "Come, let us have a fire." Professor Tri La Lii pulled out the wand and wanted to knock a pot.


    Look at her movement, William is afraid to give her classroom, and they will do it.


    Basin quickly ignited the orange flame.


    Tri La Ni suddenly became full of eyes, shouted with wine bottles, shouting horror:


    "I saw, I saw it ... terrible disaster ..."


    "What did you see?" William quickly took a small book.


    "The mountain''s pine needle is called, and the wind in the night is not expected.


    Red fire, burning four squares.


    Blooming tree, was cremed.


    Hot magma ... is about to destroy the whole school ... "


    Tri Launi also brought it again, but his hand slipped, the bottle dropped in the brazier, and the wine sprinkled.


    High concentrations of Snowy wine, as a combustion, the flames smashed to the roof, and spread it on the shelf.


    The shelf put a box of snow, at high temperatures, slammed.


    Tri Lai has screamed, wants to find water, she grabs another bottle of wine on the chair, poured towards the fire.


    William: "..."


    He lifted his wand, ready to use "Qingquan such as water".


    But in the air, a lot of wine is filled with a lot of Wuxi, and Trigoni''s "combustion" role ...


    When the fire appeared, I was instantly unpacking, swept the "broken" to the office.


    Ok, Trigui''s prophecy is too accurate ... two seconds.


    When the autumn is fascinating, I saw the fire.


    She reluctant, today seems to teach fire tobulus.


    But this teaching cost is also big.


    ......


    ......


    (Well, the third is more written. Three more crowded robbery, degraded into explosive opily.)

 992 Prophecy

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Given some volts written for too long, many readers have forgotten, here, this book is more important, and the province is also over.


    Some of PS predicted this volume and has not been implemented. Some predictions, I have no statistics, so it is also some statistics.


    1. Volume 3 "Tom Redel''s Journal of Tom Red"


    William looked through the "Toro Duo Nas Forecast" in the Li scorpion, seeing a prediction:


    "Oh, the cold devil!


    Ah, broken soul!


    The self exiled of the year,


    Reborn in the gift of the dead. "


    2. Second prophecy or Tom''s diary this volume.


    Masham Rhinan met William, gave him a horse.


    "Tonight is very unusual. The ¦Á star of the Snake Block ... It is called the heart of the Snake by our horses, and is also a lonely person.


    It has always been the brightest star of the long snake, exudes the red light of the cold.


    "But recently, the long Snake''s is getting brighter, the brightness of tonight, more than the heart of the snake ..."


    ----


    Dividing line


    ----


    3. Volume IV "Azkan''s Prisoners"


    At the end of the exam, Trigaki in front of William:


    "The sun is getting gloomy, the night is coming.


    With the help of servants, the cold black magic king will reunite.


    Cold breeding resentment, resentment brings betrayal.


    When the three traitors appear, there must be death after death ... Death is behind ... "


    4. The fifth volume of "Meilin''s Flame Cup",


    William went to Venice, giving him a dream, guiding the death of the Hallows.


    "People carrying the wisdom of the crown,


    Follow the footsteps of the Governor of Venice.


    He has been lying,


    Docked the head of the horse,


    Take away the bones of the blind,


    The flood will flood the sky,


    The Holy Cup burned in the cemetery.


    Fenghuang reborn,


    Lagua will not reflect the stars.


    The monster is waiting in the dark,


    Merlin''s prediction will be realized. "


    5. Or a prediction made by the flame cup, Trigui:


    "I just got in the future, I used the world to close the abyss ... You guess, what do I see is staring at me?"


    "The abyss is staring at you?" William guess.


    "It is death, I dear." Professor Tri La Li Ni is sighed in on the ground.


    She uses a symptom of sadness to the river:


    "It''s coming, getting closer, like Red Dragon and Bailong hovering on the top of the head, getting lowering and lowering ... is over the castle ... I have to die a lot of people ..."


    6. Volume 6 "Dumbledore''s Phoenix Society"


    William sang a foolproof:


    A young man with a laurel, wearing a gorgeous clothes, walking on the edge of the cliff.


    The left hand holds the hourglass, and the right hand is holding a long wooden stick.


    Interpretation of Tri La:


    "Corolla, representing wisdom.


    Hourglass, representing the power of time during the transition. The corollation turns into a wooden stick, and the wisdom has become power.


    There is no intelligence, mastering powerful power, it is dinus ... "


    7. Seventh volume "Slet Lin''s Snake Snake"


    Trigonne helped Dumbledo pumping a dead card.


    "Dieted trees, imprisoned men. Death, misfortune, getting closer to ... Dumbledore."


    (PS original, Trigonon helped Dumbledo picked a high tower.


    Then Dumbledo was hit by Snape, falling from the tower. )


    8. Trigune used flames to dine, made a prediction to William:


    "The mountain''s pine needle is called, and the wind in the night is not expected.


    Red fire, burning four squares.


    Blooming tree, was cremed.


    Hot magma ... is about to destroy the whole school ... "

 993 Chapter 982 Harry: Mixed Blue is my father? !

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The classroom classroom burned twenty minutes before they were extinguished.


    This is really not weird. William rescue is not strong.


    Professor Tri La Li Ni is specially built in the unique, and has a narrow telescopic staircase to go in.


    After the three men fled the latter, the stairs were unincarnated, and they could not be expanded. The entrance was also sealed.


    She also stacked her in stock in sixteen years in the room:


    Long hair tea, hundred pounds; homework, seven big bags; various flammable daily necessities.


    The most terrible, the room also saved a lot of liquid hair torpedo all year round - Snowy wine.


    This stuff has led a serious secondary explosion.


    So, the entire room seems to be a timed bomb because a Mars finally detonated.


    The sound of the sound, the students of Hogworth were alarmed.


    Everyone thought it was the door to the deceased, and finally found that there was a major teaching accident.


    At this time, no one thought of Trigaki.


    After all, this is just a divination class, it is not engaged in nuclear power plant, how can I explode?


    The entire school is most likely to explode, only the crucible of the drug class, as well as Muggle research.


    The explosion occurred in the North Tower, the drug class is directly excluded.


    Machine research classroom is just here, everyone thinks that Professor Bapgch has an error.


    The first week of school, he claimed that he had to teach the little wizards to prevent the laser guns of the map.


    It is said that this is better than the wand.


    Before, he also taught everyone to make, Dai Sen ball, piercing tower, and weather control instrument.


    Anyway, this group of little wizards flicked.


    After graduating from the University of Clonden, this guy is likely to be in the Muggle Strategy Intimacy, I have been working for a while.


    At noon, the little wizards learned that the explosion came from the classroom classroom.


    Trigoni''s true love powder, group to visit her, trying to get the first hand information.


    Trigoni launched the hand of Ravinde, telling her:


    "When I was in the future, I saw a big horror.


    I have an attempt to change history, and I have been in the long run in the long river ... "


    This is very Trigoni.


    She must worked in the Wizard''s strategy, specializing in Professor Bubaji.


    However, Trigui, leaping time, has already lived in the school.


    Although I have not injured, my heart is very tired.


    Professor McGi also visited her, and said, will give us a salary, let her feel at ease.


    The room was ruined, but Professor McGrah was very happy. I have long I want to completely clean the classroom, and I have finally have the opportunity.


    She did not work in subsequent cleaning and handed it to the family''s elf.


    Even if you can''t stop the hearts of students gossip, you can also spread all kinds of rumors, just give them something to do.


    Thus, another rumet began to spread. I don''t know who is biography, I have left a sentence before talking about the hospitality:


    "Want my treasure? If you want, you can give you, go to find it, my gold, all in the classroom!"


    The birthday of the Queci World Cup, William, McGi and Tri La Ni, won a lot of Garlon.


    This is a well-known thing.


    They are thinking, Tri Lami can then squander, the gold should still have a lot less?


    So everyone believes this rumor.


    A group of students, rushed into the serious division classroom, and cleared each corner of the room.


    The big witch thief will open this.


    Professor McGe finding this trick, it is quite easy.


    Just, Pos Mona complained all day, no one in the soil in the greenhouse ... The cute magic plants, the living environment is very poor.


    Next time she can pretend to fall a diamond, throwing the soil in the greenhouse.


    Students will definitely work together.


    After Trigune, her course did not move to the hand of Fedeze.


    Several professors unanimously believe that now is a wary of the war, don''t put so much less.


    For example, Professor Frevi.


    After the summer vacation, I went to the old Moss Duzu Magic School to learn from the advanced teaching experience.


    He found the "physical education class", or other miscellaneous people, teachers often sick.


    Snape can''t agree.


    He believes that these years, due to the put of some unknown presidents, more unmanned teachers have been mixed into the teacher team.


    Now the students defense in the black magic defense, far below the international average.


    Must be more.


    For example, you can compress ancient magic, all give black magic defense.


    William was a noisy on the spot.


    Snape is just a small agent teacher, and dares to arrive in front of him.


    ......


    ......


    In mid-October, a trip to Hoge Mode, which was pushed, finally got open.


    Due to the increasing hazard of the domestic situation, coupled with the express train being attacked, the Ministry of Magic Education Division means:


    Directly seal the school a year and a half.


    In a two weeks, students can accept it, now prepare to seal Christmas, who can endure?


    What''s more, if Hoge Mode is dangerous, the UK really has no safe place.


    So I don''t know who it is, I started in the dormitory, shouting to "unifferent", then the slogan quickly spread to the whole school.


    When I was so troublesome, when I was a Valentine''s Day, the little wizards sang a vampire singer - Locon Dehese''s single love song.


    This song is deeply loved by single dogs, and has been headed by the music list.


    Dumbledo also believes that near the school is very secure, there is no need to continue to pay attention to students, it seems like a prison.


    In this way, the trip to Hogmode can be allowed.


    ......


    ......


    In the morning, the wind was blown out, and the weather suddenly became cold.


    Fairch is resolutely opposed to open.


    So, he stood in the oak gate, and his eyes were vigilant to check the name of the students who went to Hogmadmad.


    This check is more cautious, Fairch holds his probe, repeatedly tested it in everyone.


    William and Hermion wrapped in a couple scarf, standing at that security.


    Anne, Luna and Qiu are chatting on the side, Akari Mystery Shop Store has already opened to Hogmad, they have to go to see.


    Sedrik will also come, autumn has not seen him for a month, just warm.


    Harry stands a little far away, holding the "senior magic production" in his hand, seems to be reading, but the eyes can''t help but swear.


    He thought for a long time, where he is a difference between Scetrick.


    Both people are Qiiqijian, and they are also looking for a player.


    A Sanya King, a two-yan king ... half a catty eight two.


    Light value ... Harry believes that five five open.


    But Ron tells him that he is more handsome and more men.


    Harry is ... so he is slightly wins.


    So unique gap is learning score.


    Harry is now creating the temperament of learning, wanting to attract the attention of autumn.


    He has recently become "pseudo-learning" in the magic class.


    Anyway, relying on the prince''s tips, and shortcuts - Make Harry''s academic levels rose a lot.


    Unfortunately, Hermione is in the praise of Slagjo is her.


    Others are so peaceful than getting.


    Therefore, while Harry is investigating Irene Prince, he is also trying to learn this book.


    Trying to make Slaghan also noticed him, complete Dumbledo to give him a task.


    Harry also really likes this book.


    Because the blanks of the book, many of the very creative little evil curse and small magic are recorded.


    From the handwriting of those painted, Harry is discovered these things, they are the prince to invent it.


    The most excited Harry, he suddenly found several magic spells, when he watched the memory, I saw my father used it.


    He checked books, and the Portsz family was also married.


    Is it ... His father? !


    ......


    ......


    (Thanks to the "deep sea turtle", "the people have passed away", "the" clearing the shallow "reward.)

 994 Chapter 983 I am not the only man who is moving for two girls?

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Just thinking in Harry, it was said that when the prince, the prince may be him, Jin Ni appeared, transferred his attention.


    "Harry, I just met Professor Dumbledore, he let me give you this."


    Jin Nie came over a parchment, and the familiar elongated floral word is written.


    The soul of the soul has found a lot, and now it is determined, it is the final quantity.


    And key points are on Slagorn, he is an important mentor of Tom life.


    Dumbledo decided to give this kind of work, gave Harry, let him want to ask Slaghan.


    So before this, I have to go to Harry, and the science has been ... "William destroys the soul".


    This note is to remind the class time in the next class.


    "Thank you, Ginni!" Harry just wanted to be autumn, now take the opportunity to invite:


    "Go to Hogmode with us?"


    "Sorry, Harry." Ginni spitted the tongue, the big square smiled:


    "I want to go to Hogmode with Di''an. I heard that the ladies of the Paganda Visti are good, ready to drink tea."


    Harry frowned, the single dog, the most annoying place.


    Of course, change the saying: Happy couples, the most loved place.


    Last year, Harry is outside the window, witnessing the autumn and Scetrick kissing inside.


    hateful!


    Harry Elephant Looking at Jin Nie left, seeing her toward Anne, he greeted with the autumn.


    Seeing two people standing in a piece, I don''t know why, Harry felt that autumn and Jin Ni were very beautiful ... Putty autumn, each has a thousand autumn.


    He rushed to blink his cheek and wanted this idea.


    "What is going on? I should only have autumn pairs in my heart? No Ginni.


    She used to be my fans, I didn''t feel a little.


    And Ginnie is Ron sister, or my girlfriend of Di''an, I should not have a non-point ... "


    I would like to tell Harry, no matter which point of view, you can''t have a good sense of Ginnie.


    But ... feels that he can''t live.


    He saw that Jin Ni and Di''an were very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about the two people, kissing is more sad ...


    This feeling has already plagued him a summer vacation.


    Harry didn''t know why he felt that she was very ordinary when Ginni was single.


    After she had a boyfriend, she found that her is beautiful?


    Is this the moisture of love?


    Ok ... Harry''s head turm has been a long time, finally from the heart:


    "I will die!


    But I can''t deny that Jin Ni is touched me.


    or¡­¡­"


    He is very thoughtotable, in peace of mind:


    "I am not the only man who is moving with two girls?"


    "What happened to you, Harry?" Ron looked at Harry care.


    "Nothing." Harry sighed deeply, he decided to try a trick, ask a question of this future.


    "Ron, I liked a girl, but she has a boyfriend, I am really distressed."


    "I know that you like autumn, but I will give up, Harry." Ron''s integrity tutor, patted his shoulders.


    "Not autumn ... I also like another girl, but she also has a boyfriend."


    "..."


    Ron is shocked by Harry.


    Lying ... Do you like to dig the wall?


    Old NTR!


    Don''t say that you are my friend, this kind of person is on the road, will be hit.


    Looking at the incredible face of Ron, Harry slowly taught, but fortunately did not tell him, like his sister.


    Otherwise, even the good friends are not doing.


    ......


    ......


    Harry fell into a "He Book", but the segment is far less than people.


    After all, the film and television three big slag men, who can meet around, and both sisters like him.


    Harry is a person who likes, but people have a male ticket.


    This is very embarrassing.


    And the love problem of Harley, after the night, after Hogmodown, you can see a huge banner:


    The Duke of Honey launched Akarley ice cream to interchange with Akari merchandise points.


    Recently, Hoghmad''s business has a thousand feet, this is a joint cooperation leading to William, promoting both parties.


    Of course, there are also Akari OWL sprint classes, and the ice cream is interchanged.


    Eat Akarley ice cream, play Akari evil, go to the Akari tutor ... This wave learning is efficient ... must double.


    Of course, in order to promote sales, other stores are also a variety of launch promotions.


    Even the milk tea shopide, there are half-price packages ...


    I don''t know if it is too much, and the number queue is queued. It has reached 443.


    Really people are willing to spend a morning, is it queued to buy milk tea?


    Saying that William is not believed.


    Of course, the advertising effect is also obvious.


    William saw Harry and Ron, also lined up, or in the team of rolls.


    For half price, the two do not have, it is really not.


    After William and Hermione went to the Akari Mystery Shop.


    Here is originally a Gezo joke shop.


    In the past few years, I have a large number of markets in Akari store, and the business is not good.


    This year, there is a war out, causing how many customers in Hogmad.


    The boss rushed to the store, and the twin tires were bought down at a low price and opened a second store.


    The two are thinking, and they came back.


    "William, children!"


    William returned to see Professor Slagjun.


    He wore a big unparalleled plush hat, and he was a coat with a plush collar. He held a large bag of pineapple.


    Slaghorn specializes in traffic, he is intimately holding William Road:


    "William, you have missed my small dinner!"


    "This is not, the child, I am iron my heart to come! Everyone is looking forward to you, is it?"


    "I am really busy, professor." William said.


    "William, I want to give you a shortcoming, that is, I don''t care about my body." Slagjo is sad:


    "Busy, but also to relax." He blinked.


    "I have recently got a batch of new tea ... The taste is very good, when I want to taste it?"


    "Sorry, professor, Halloween, I am not in school." William said.


    This is really not emptying, he does not at school.


    Barbing gave him a letter, saying Tom is going to have been released.


    "Not there!" Slagjo is exaggerated, "Ah, ok ... You can''t hide me forever!"


    When Slaghorn suddenly felt it, William invited him to come to the teacher, but not said this.


    Ok, Willia did not say a word invitation, it was his own non-desirable.


    Open Professor Slagjun, William and Hermione entered Akari Mystery Store.


    At this time, the store was packed with students.


    Sedrick is also there, is chatting with the autumn.


    During the summer vacation, the wizards who bought the wand have a lot less, and he came here to host the store business.


    Can take the opportunity to see the next side.


    Sedrik actually wanted to buy a duvet of honey, because there is a midway to Hogwartz.


    The students bought a lot of goods, ready to use points, and went to the bridge of honey to change the ice cream.


    Of course, in order to avoid the school review, Akari has recently detachable prank products.


    After disassembling, you can safely check, and then enter the school to re-assemble.


    This is exclusive technology, others can''t do it.


    However, William came to Akarley store, not to view business, but come and meet someone.


    ......


    ......

 995 Chapter 984 "Tom Ridels life and lies! "

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    After talking to Sedrick, William entered the store''s secret room.


    After entering the room, I saw a woman, sitting there, waiting for him to be with Hermione.


    This is the benefit of your own store.


    At least three brooms that Hogmad, don''t have to go to secret sex; don''t have to like to kill the bamboo bar.


    I have my own base!


    The only beautiful is not enough, there is no miles.


    William believes:


    There must be a midway to Hogworth in the store, which can be used as an emergency contact.


    And before, there are too many people who know, they can be sealed.


    It is best, this midway export is in the right house, it is simply perfect.


    Wait ... Aflye is doing this kind of thing in Hogmod, is it?


    The surface is the wine, but also deliberately selling the spirits to Hogwarten primary school students; in fact, it is Dumbledo''s secret liaison station?


    After all, smart people will do this, and Willia can think of a secret path in the store, Dumbledo can also.


    William remembers, Aflye is a hidden phoenix society, never participating in the meeting.


    Good guy ... Is this brother to perform a face brother on the surface, and the mainland is still in the mainland ... brothers deep?


    Just as those tobacco companies, the surface is infringed on your health, and the fact is to gather funds, specializing in national military workers?


    So, don''t be with Dumbledo.


    His secret will always be much more than you discovery!


    Lita is giving himself to the makeup, and she has not went out to go shopping for a long time. She cuts a short hair.


    However, she also wore the pair of glasses inlaid, and the eyebrows were painted very strong, and the mouth was more outstanding, and a row of golden teeth.


    I saw William and Hermione, she suddenly stacked the sucking smile.


    During this time, Rita is implementing the task of William, turning into a beetle to monitor those veins.


    This is an important source of intelligence.


    Vulid demon will not inform Samep, need Lita to make an intelligence.


    The rich wages and benefits given by William, let Lita small days are very moisturizing.


    However, these money is not enough for her short half of wealth.


    If you start, you will continue to serve William.


    In the face of his own big gold owner, the title of Lita has changed.


    I was still perfect, and I didn''t have a deficiencies. "Ten full ten beautiful lady", now become "more than 100 billion bosses and boss".


    "Boss, this time is it?" Lita asked curious.


    In this year, there will be a family-raising elf to contact, William will not let her take a risk.


    This time, she suddenly called Hogmad, Lita is also very curious.


    William is sitting on the chair and across Hermione to the coffee of the bubble, laughing:


    "I don''t need you for the time being, I want you to write something."


    "What is writing, is it your love story with the boss?" Lita laughed.


    Hermin glanced at her, cold and cold: "It is to write autobiography."


    "He is dead, you need a biography. This is your best work." William stunned coffee.


    "It''s almost dead ..." Lita clenched his fist and excited:


    "I have heard that the boss is a student of Nikula Lee, and he is destroyed by magic stone, and it is estimated that it will not be a long time.


    Why is it ready to write Nicole Le Mei''s absurd life? ! "


    If there is Nikuli''s first-hand information, with this book, it is absolutely able to wealth.


    Lita is very excited.


    "Not Niki." William shook his head.


    "Is it Dumbledore?" Lisa looked at him vigilance.


    She did collected a lot of Dumbledo''s intelligence, preparing to wait for him to die, wrote a blend of Dumbledo.


    Lita is also preparing to narrow the man''s life from the perspective of the opposite side.


    Everyone said that he is a great man, Lita is going to take another way, and he is a liar, private life is chaotic.


    Real holiday, no matter whether it is enough.


    Of course, this idea has been extinguished a few years ago.


    Anyway, these two are still alive, she is not possible to write Dumbledo.


    But Nikuli and Dumbledo, Lita really don''t know, what is the heavyweight wizard, worthy of her write.


    Is Skamand to die? Or is there a boy who is not dead?


    William did not continue to sell Guan Chi, stare at Lita, and seriously said:


    "I want you to write Tom Ridel''s biography."


    "Tom Ridel?" Lita raised his brow, she was a bit strange to this name.


    In particular, Tom in the rotten street ... she first responded, it is the boss of the break.


    What is the bad old man writable!


    "It is the mysterious person who often says - Volden Magic." Hermioni explained.


    "Who ?!" Lita sharply sharply, patted the table, and sprinkled a table.


    "I think you have just heard it very clear." William calm.


    "William, do you know, but the black magic king ?!" The expression of Lita became some.


    "Why, don''t you dare to write?" William knocked on the table, the water on the table, started to evaporate, and appeared in white smoke.


    "You have written so many articles, I have long been going to the killing of the dead, is it afraid?"


    "Boss, you misunderstood." Lita suddenly smiled, she spitted the mouth, her mouth:


    "This person has a history, the most terrible devil, killing people don''t blink, give him autobiography ..."


    "Get the money !!"


    "This is simple." William was satisfied with his chair. He first discovered that Lita was also stunned.


    "But I don''t have a mysterious person''s past information, I don''t know what to have in the past."


    The adaptation is not a mess ... she writes autobiography, how can I have a job?


    "I can provide detailed information, even in the interview of his teacher, you can refer to you."


    The portraits and ghosts of Hogwarts have a memory of Tom, and they are the best person.


    "Then I will write a password for your boss." Lita self-confident.


    "How long can I come out?" Hermione has begun to patent.


    "The boss, I have to look good." Although Lita will kill, I am not afraid of biting ... but I want to continue to look at the wind direction.


    It is best to be a black magic king, after death, the biography will be published, which hazard will decrease.


    "I need your christmas before Christmas, are you not a fast gunman?" William said that it is not allowed.


    "Well." Lita shrugged. "But reminds one, do not have a publishing house dare to publish this masterpiece."


    "Reassured, I will help you find the right publishing house." William said.


    Rita grabbed her crocodile bag, turned into a beetle, flying out cheerfully.


    She has already thought about the title.


    - "Tom Ridel''s life and lies! "


    ......


    ......

 996 Chapter 985 Second Attack

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    An organization must have a program.


    This is the foundation of the people''s heart, and is also the core of public opinion promotion.


    The Program of Volden Devils is undoubtedly a pure bloodism.


    He attempted to build a system with a pure blood family as a ruling class, a mixed-blood wizard second, Muggle wizard three, Macao human four slaves.


    Instead, it is a surname system, which is more like Mongolia''s four-class system.


    But in this era, this reverse wizard thinking is undoubtedly an inverse version, anti-trend.


    But whenever, backward, barbaric ... but is the foundation of Volden Magic.


    Why can he build such a great force?


    Those pioneering families, why is the source is willing to follow this temper and immersible black magic king.


    And unwilling to reverse the strength of Dumbledo and William?


    Is the volt demon be just a personality charm, or is it strong?


    Of course, it is not, relying on the interest.


    There is not enough interest, how can the pure blood family choose to support volt demon?


    This group of "pure blood is less old", we want to rely on restoration, rely on "work from Dragon", and re-establish the pure blood position.


    Since the owner of Volden Magic, it is also a core maintenance of pure blood interests.


    They all really believe that Vougim Devils are the descendants of Sletrin, and I believe him, can lead pure blood and return to people.


    But this persistence, like the United Kingdom, remember the glory of the day, and also think about maintaining the old aristocrats, but I don''t know ...


    The times changed.


    It is no longer the British Empire, but the era of the big brothers.


    Then, the program of hitting the volley is very important.


    You propagandally promote the concept of pure blood, I will let you fall, let everyone see clearly ... You are flat.


    Vulidic magic is not a blood, how is it easy to obey the mouth closing?


    William makes Lita write autobiography to Tom ... Just let everyone know the dark, childhood, growth trajectory ...


    If you want to be born from your heart, you have to face him to understand all of his details.


    William needs, it is no longer afraid of him, no longer even the name does not call, will only replace "people who can''t say name"!


    As for the publisher of Lita, William is preparing to hand over the old Lovure.


    He found William several times.


    After the start of the war, the kind of hunting article did not eat fragrant.


    This has seriously affected the plan of Lao Luov God''s Rich Louna.


    He thought a lot of ways, earn more extra! For example, in the "singing and reverse", I heard that this can improve sales.


    As a result, Lao Luov wrote this "a magical Hogwartz", but directly fluttered.


    He thought for a long time, I had to find William to help.


    William took a mouth, he immediately agreed to issue.


    Lao Luov God wants, danger is dangerous, but is more than a quick money, hurry to run, go abroad to find a unicorn snoring beast.


    I am afraid of a hair!


    After a while, William and Hermion left Akarley store.


    The weather outside is getting worse and worse, has begun to snow.


    There is no fun in this trip, stay again, the weather will only get worse.


    William and Hermione are ready to go back to school, but in the half road, I met Haig.


    Haig has just come out from three brooms. His eyebrows and beards are covered with rain, wearing the huge and unbeatable beaver coat.


    Herger also took a bottle of whiskey, complete Trigonai.


    "I went to see Alagok, his body is getting closer. Hey ..."


    In any case, Haig is indeed a person who is diligent, and he is still the final effort.


    "William, I heard that you are in the classroom, it is useful for longevity, is it useful to Alago?"


    "Haig, long life is not old medicine is for the wizard." William shook his head.


    "The eight-eye giant spider, I am not sure, maybe for it, it is poisonous to say that it is not necessarily."


    Useful useless, William doesn''t know. Anyway, in his opinion, the dead, Alago, is a good Aragock.


    There is no need to give him a second.


    Just then, I came to shout behind, and it seems that someone is calling.


    William turned around, it seems to be the sound of Harry.


    Harry rushed in the rain and snow, he was in a hurry.


    After turning, I saw William, and he screamed: "William, come over, some people have a magic!"


    "The curse in the middle? Who is a magic spell - will not be Ron?" Hagu worried.


    Ron recently did not have a good luck, before, in the past, he fell from the flying broom, and wounded well, won''t be a curse?


    But Harry shakes his head:


    "No, not him, is Katie Bell - here ..."


    They ran back in the road together, so I saw the small group of people around Katie.


    Katie and William are a student, but it is Grawfen multi-hospital.


    William and her relationship are not bad, because the two are in the game, and they have been playing more than a few times, and they know each other.


    But at this time, the Katie is scattered with hair, and both eyes are in the eyes, the head is forty-five degrees, which is strangely bent.


    She has been grinning, and she is a miserable call.


    There is also Katie mouth, keeping blood, but the blood is black, as if the ink is like ...


    Ron and another girl are trying to make her quiet.


    "Flash!" Harry shouted, "William came!"


    Seeing William, the girl named Lien, as if he saw the savior, crying: "I don''t know what is going on ..."


    "Katie didn''t know where to get the parcel, I didn''t let her touch, she did something to tear." Lii took a look and pointed it, pointed to the already wet leather paper bag on the ground.


    The paper bag is broken, there is something in black light.


    Ron curiously bent down and wanted to reach out.


    Ron can live safely, it is a medical miracle.


    Or, he is completely healthy.


    William has to make a reminder:


    "Don''t touch it! There is a black magic!"


    Ron is three feet high, jumping away from the back ... The momentum of the moment, even the Jinzhou Rusk, who is deducted from the essence, looked at the envy.


    William leaned down and saw a black bracelet in the paper bag.


    The bracelet is string on the bracelet, not a gem, but the same hoe in nine gem.


    William has seen this bracelet, which is sold in Bojin store.


    Katie saw William, as if a rabies patient, suddenly walked toward him.


    William wand, Katie is imprisoned in the same place.


    She still screamed, I want to bite William.


    No one bites, biting him ... attacking the goal, it is obvious.


    This little Malfoy, it seems that William needs to pack him.


    "I beg you, hurry to save her!" Li Ni shouted. "She seems to have a curse."


    "How?" William looked to professional Hermione.


    "The curse has been invaded, not immediately released, Katie may die." Hermione said seriously.


    "Then I will save her immediately." William is turned on.


    "But ..." Hermione hesitated.


    In these years, she is very deep for the curse research, but never did this human crack.


    But missed the best rescue time, Katie will die.


    Feeling the trust of William, Hermione Heart warm, she only hesitated for a second, nodded, praise:


    "Give it to me!"


    ......


    ......

 997 Chapter 986, Professor Wei Guangze

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The earth gradually turned into white, and the wind was floating as a flutter.


    The wind whizes, William uses the magic shield, blocks the wind, and creates a quiet and comfortable environment for Hermione.


    There are a lot of curse, and it is very big, the effect is more different.


    If you want to save Katie, it seems that patients who encounter a sudden illness must make strain in the shortest time according to her symptoms.


    This is very testing the eye and ability of the rescuer. Once it is judged, or the experience is insufficient, it may cause death.


    However, curse this kind of thing, Hermione is very talented, which is talented than her discipline.


    In the third grade, she could make a cursing sheep paper, let the signed person, must be secret, otherwise the font will appear on the face.


    Even if the Mrs. Ponfray can''t eliminate this font, it is enough to explain the amazing talent.


    In addition to the time cycle, she specializes in various curse and then let William record.


    I have a loop to give her another way, it is also an alternative way of time cycle, saving a lot of time, less detours.


    So in these years, Hermione is getting more powerful in the curse.


    As for why she suddenly be interested in the curse, William didn''t dare to say, and I didn''t dare to ask.


    It will always be specially in order to deal with him?


    It is not possible, William is still confident.


    After all, he is not ... Standard male!


    After Kati took the magic, Hermione read the spell very seriously. The face on the face was abnormal, and the action was more meticulous.


    She took the hair out of a hair, wrapped a sky blue hair rope, the pair of Liuye''s eyebrows is like a fine sword, so when she frokes, it seems extraordinary.


    William is standing on the side, more like a man who is hitting, helping to hand all kinds of magic, and ... sweating.


    Hermione raised his hand, William quickly took a crystal ball and handed it over.


    Hermione took the crystal ball, placed on the fixed neck of Katie, waving the devil.


    Black blood, spurred sound, becomes a black fog, seep over the crystal ball.


    The best way, definitely a direct crack.


    But Katie and the just bracelet, the contact time is too long, the curse invaded into the body too deep.


    This curse is to be cracked, and the process is very cumbersome. Hermion can only extract it first.


    This is of course unclear, but you can keep Katie''s life in time.


    With Hermione waving the poor over and over again, the crystal ball began to become cloudy.


    Those who have been curse, such as the black fog, shrouded crystal ball. ... make it become a dark and cloudy sphere.


    A crystal ball finally could not afford the energy, and cracked from the inside. .


    Hermioni hurriedly grabbed the crystal ball, lost in the distance, it was blown in half air, and the black skeletan fog appeared, and swept in four weeks.


    William waves the wand and shoots the purple flame, and swallow those things.


    On the side of the onlookers, Harry and Ron, all hid far away.


    Especially Harry tells Ron with "professional" angle:


    "This is like radiation, after sucking, will cause genetic mutation!"


    Ron was awkward, and asked: "Is it a gene mutation?"


    Harry grabbed his head, and he said: "It is a slow intelligence, the learning is poor, the society can''t find my girlfriend ..."


    Ron is confused: "That is terrible. Is this not the state of the trick?"


    "..."


    Harry opened his mouth, and he did not say it for a moment.


    The rest is gradually went, the twilight is gradually sinking.


    The whole curse process continued for half an hour.


    Hermione has changed seven crystal balls in a row, her forehead seeps the sweat, the horns, sticking on the blush cheeks.


    The blood of Kati''s mouth finally stopped.


    Hermione hit the wand, looked at William, with a little shaking:


    "The curse is almost the same, but Katie still has to live for a time, let the Mrs. Ponfre are fully inspected."


    William has a great Hermione that consumes too much, and he holds the girl''s hand, her hand is sweating, cool as frost.


    William smiles tenderly holding handkerchief, bruising her wiping the sweat.


    Haig has already taken the night carriage, William first waves the wand and let Katie drift into the carriage.


    Li Ni also followed the carriage.


    William turned, picked up Hermione too tired, and slammed her in his arms and gently sent it to the carriage.


    He also entered the carriage, then waving the reins.


    Harry and Ron also thought of it, but was stopped by Haig.


    "Hermione and Katie need to rest, you both go up, go to the carriage, hurry back to school!"


    He is quite disappointing: "There is no eye in a look. Every day, it will add!"


    Haig is leaving, leaving only Harry and Ron in the wind and snow.


    Serve, who makes them two this semester, there is no choice of Haig''s protective magical animal lesson.


    Disposited ... that is also looking for!


    ......


    ......


    After the night, after entering the school, Professor Mac and Mrs. Ponfray have standed in the oak door.


    William used the Guardian God to notify the two, and they have received their information.


    Mrs. Ponfray rushed to the rain and hurried down the stone stairs.


    "Oh, Merlin!" She looked at the pale Catty, screaming:


    "Fortunately, there is an urgent treatment of Miss Granger, otherwise it is to send it into the Sheng Mango Magic Hospital. It is estimated that it is too late ..."


    She also whipped Dumbledore again and thought that Hogmod was dangerous.


    She also believes that the school neglects the importance of the care class, put too much time, wasted in useless classes.


    For example, ... useless black magic defense.


    Sneps just arrived, heard this, he never embarrassed him, it is also a bit embarrassing.


    He is to help, as the injury in the black magic field, not Ponfrane can be completely processed, let him see.


    But Hermione has been successful, and Sneps did not use it.


    However, he also looked at Hermione and did not expect this hoe.


    After the Mrs. Ponfray took Katie, Macquarie took William and entered her office.


    Sneps also followed.


    The window glass splashed in the rain and snow is in the window frame, although the fire is burning in the fire, the house is still very cold.


    Li Ni is shaking, and it is tied to Baba and said the whole thing is over.


    It turned out that the two were drinking in three brooms.


    After Katie went to the toilet, when he came back, he took the parcel without any marking.


    Katie needs to give the package to someone, and Li Ni is not right.


    The two quarrels and opened the package unclear.


    Professor McGe is white, and I didn''t expect this.


    Sinap for a long time, is dissatisfied and said:


    "I have said early and Dumbleo ... His innocent, almost killed a student!"


    William looked at him away.


    Professor Sneps This idea ... is the first essential situation in school safety.


    Made, I''m catching up with me, I am in the position of the Hogwartz principal ... is in jeopardy.


    ......


    ......

 998 Chapter 987 Dumbledos Down

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    If you write this biography for Dumbledor, do the final cover, William give him the evaluation, must be the word "great man".


    The greatest wizard in the twentieth century ... no one.


    But pay attention to, great people and saints, the difference in the word, but the difference.


    The latter means moral model, nearly completed.


    The great man is different. What he did, it is usually a madness, and the support of the building will pour, even the big business.


    This type of people are great, but there are also a shortcomings that all kinds of scorpion.


    So, is Dumbledo a shortcomings?


    Of course.


    His biggest shortcomings are smart!


    Ok, this sounds more like praise.


    It''s like William, as a flat and unmortious small people, every time the classmates open the masses, let him top.


    In the shortage link, William always said:


    "XX comrades, the biggest shortcomings, that is, don''t cherish your body, stay up late to learn youth learning, learn the party history ..."


    This is the shortcomings of the shortcomings, it is clear that it is changing!


    William really has no meaning of Dumbledo.


    Objective, the principal of the principal is too smart.


    Smart people have a common problem: self-confidence is almost conceited, more willing to believe in themselves, not others.


    But they will make mistakes like ordinary people.


    Because they are much smarter than most people, they will be more serious accordingly.


    Great Dumbledo is walking on the road to make mistakes.


    Snape is so much.


    In his opinion, since Draco Malfu is a venue, it is manufacturing danger, and has caused two accidents, and it is almost dead.


    I should take it early, not to persuade, turning Malfoy into themselves.


    It''s too ... na?ve!


    Dumbledo believes that the situation will not have something, will not have an innocent victim ... But what Wesley and Katie are?


    They did not die, that is just luck, not Dumbledor prepares sufficient.


    The two people are lucky enough, but the luck of other students is so good?


    Snape put the black pot of this incident in Dumbledo.


    He believes that the principal is alone, regardless of other students'' safety.


    Ok, I didn''t expect to have a gloomy and yin, Snape, the outer cooler (not shaken), and this kind of mind.


    This is still that once used to eat dead, walk through the road, and the students are very annoying, and have a magical medicine that is not worth it in a lifetime?


    Even William, the next principal, made a sense of crisis.


    In fact, both sides are right.


    It is just the way the location and the way things think is different.


    Dumbledo''s bottom card, in addition to smart IQ, there is William''s Ravenk''s rings.


    As long as you are still in Hogworth, he can be asked for a heart.


    I can always give William''s new pattern every year.


    Sometimes you are even unclear, he is testing Harry, or torture William.


    Anyway, there is always one crazy.


    Of course, even if there is no Rawku Ring, William believes that Dumbledo will put as Malfoy.


    This is the "disadvantage" of the so-called smart person.


    Therefore, Professor Snnep is not reasonable.


    For example, this emergency does not happen in Hogmod?


    William must find a person, always monitor Marf, then find a chance, and talk to him to talk about "life".


    After leaving Professor McGeg, William called a family to raise the elf and survive Malfay.


    William did not find much to monitor.


    Although it is independent of the new era, the self-confident good family raises the elves, and even Hermione wants to establish a typical "good elf".


    But this is also a more shortcoming ...


    Can''t keep secrets, I like what is said to Harry.


    This more confidential task is still not handed over to him.


    ......


    ......


    Whether it is Mc., Snape''s anger, since there is no dead, this result is still good.


    The curse on Katie has also been basically expressed by Hermioni.


    But that kind of damage is not short-time.


    Although she doesn''t have to go to San Mango Magic Hospital, she must live in school hospital for a long time.


    Katie has a magic news, crazy spread in school, but in detail, everyone is not clear.


    For her injuries, students are also talking about.


    Many people think that there are students who attacked Granfen Duiiqi Team.


    From Ron to the old player Katie ... All is the Queci Team.


    This is to hinder them to win!


    Ok, attacking Katie can still hinder the championship, but attacked Ron ... it is definitely Grawfen''s fanatic iron powder.


    After all, there is no combat power of Ron, Grandfen, Kui Lixi.


    It''s so true!


    There is also the student who thought of the semester, and the express train attacked.


    If it is not William, they are afraid to be on the ultra-high-speed magic hopping train, with a speed of more than 1,000 kilometers, and derailed to the school castle.


    You are special, think it is to shoot "The Bullet of Detective Kechu - the Bullet"?


    Harry once again showed his attention to Malford''s unusual attention.


    He biting him, the bracelet is Mal Fu, and it spreads around.


    Don''t ask, ask the man''s intuition.


    But when Katie did something, Marf did not be in Hogmad, but was closed by Professor McGe.


    This makes Harry unable to say it.


    Of course, this does not elute Malfu suspicion, but remind William:


    Malfort also has other helpers.


    Not his two small pair of dog legs, that is, the dead man is in Hogmad, or he secretly controls others.


    This person must be determined immediately.


    In this chaotic, everyone''s attention is quickly transferred.


    Because of Halloween,


    The school finally ushered in the first Quiiti competition in this school year.


    This year''s unveiled battle, by Grandfen''s wars of Wardree ... classic lion snake wars.


    These two teams are really gambling dogs.


    You can''t see, Glanfen and Sletarin are more stronger.


    Or, when you think it is going to win, you can always take a mistake, and then send the advantage.


    Sletlin doesn''t have to say, the Queciqi dominant, now the bottom of the year, send a small prince.


    And their ball is very bad, it seems like a bad kid, specializing in the wasteman and "melee".


    Sletlin''s student, always boasted, like Starke so soft to play, really gone.


    At the meeting of Sletlin, he couldn''t fight, and it was abolished.


    I don''t know if I have been exhausted. Anyway, William feels his iron elbow, it is probably useful.


    ......


    ......

 999 Chapter 988 wants to become a golden flying thief

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    The problem of Grandfen is mainly the lack of players than the rookbergic chicken in Sletlin.


    After the captain Angelina and twins were leaving the team, the small lions became an optimist family.


    Optimistic, they insist that under the leadership of Harry, don''t say into the finals, you can fight for a second place, can you?


    But it is good, Katie is hurt at this time.


    She won''t be discharged in the short term, which means that Grandfen''s Qiyi Team lacks a chasing hand.


    Still played for six years, experienced, and the old will be compressed in the coat room.


    Harry, this new captain, I feel too difficult.


    He didn''t want to find someone to replace Katie, I would like to wait for her to come back, but asked William, I got a bad news:


    Katie wants to lack of nine to ten weeks, at least after Christmas can return.


    This kind of unwood is difficult, Harry is really going to be sick. For example, a bellows are broken.


    With the approach of the first game, under several proceeds of Professor McGe, he can only accept the reality that Katie can''t come back.


    So, the problem is coming, temporary, who comes to this back pot _ ... ah, chasing the ball? !


    Harry is anxious to foam on his mouth every day, he doesn''t want himself as a captain''s first game.


    Or lose to Sletelin!


    After a wave of repeated measurement, Harry decided to choose the roommate Di''an into the team, temporarily served as a chasing.


    This is undoubtedly a controversial choice, especially without two selection, let your roommate join the team.


    It is a bit like a PY transaction.


    For a time, Hogwarten rushed again, saying Pots like Di''an, I want to play lovers.


    If the pressure of public opinion is large, Harry has also sinned another roommate. Ximo, and good friends - Ron.


    Si Mo didn''t have to say, he and Di''an participated in the selection of the players, and was brushed down at the same time.


    Although I was uncomfortable, I was brushed, and I was able to accept it.


    The two also ate a comfortable rice. When I returned to the dormitory at night, Simo was still a variety of peace in bed, let him not have to be too sad.


    Then ... Di''an is tapped.


    How can this be accepted? !


    The most dissatisfied is Ron.


    He believes that he is injured, there is no choice of goalkeepers, otherwise, McGragen has no opportunity at all.


    It''s a lack of chasing hands, although he has not played this position, but a family is a Qiyi master.


    So home, I have never eaten dragon meat, I have seen Long Fei?


    Not much better than those stinky fish?


    Ron put himself as a whole five-sided shape, just wait for Harry to find him, pat the shoulders, asked:


    "Hey, Ron, I don''t want to tell me a brother Kui Liqi?"


    Luo Bai Tian et al, night, wait, get out of class, etc., etc.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that people outside are called "iron two angles" with his intimate relationship with Harry.


    Harry actually didn''t choose him ... this friend can''t do it!


    The Harry of the parties is also very painful.


    In the past, he would only see Dian and Jin Ni Xiu En, when he was eating, and now there is a show during training.


    The shadow of his head is numb, and it feels off the hair.


    He suddenly understood, why did Professor Snape did not like to wash his head?


    He didn''t have been loved by a dog?


    However, Grandfen quickly ushered in good news.


    In the training competition, Sletlin''s chasing homes, hit the head of the ball, must be prostalized for two weeks.


    The most critical is that Marf also invited sick leave.


    Originally, the situation is once again passing, and there is no wonder that the two teams have been gambling dogs.


    ......


    ......


    on Saturday,


    This unveiled battle finally started.


    Early in the morning, the people were full of people, and they were full of students.


    The host also replaced, a boys who were thin and high, yellow hair, collapsed nose.


    This host is Hurch Papaci''s Zakais Smith, but he is just a temporary.


    This position is not easy to find ... you can control the field, understand the words, passion, and explain it.


    Most important, you need to talk.


    I have once a game, and I have been suspended for four hours.


    It is to rely on the host, chatting over and over again, even when he is a child, he has said that the mature is said.


    And Li, in addition to how to say, there is a bias, like to earn out, give people advertising, like to swear, will bring rhythm, engaging in players ...... He is still a great host.


    This semester, Professor McGi is a lot of students in order to this.


    Smith is only an coming, when it is inspected.


    He took the magic microphone and shouted:


    "I think, see this team that Potter is patching together, everyone will slow down.


    The goalkeeper Ron Wesley is poor in the semester, and the operation of his various classics, let us remember.


    It was finally kicked out by Potter.


    I thought he could be closely related to the captain, and then enter the team.


    Although he has been saying this recently, he and his Potter are well wearing a panties.


    But obviously, Potter is still rational ... "


    This time, I won the sneer and cheer of Sletrin on the stadium.


    Harry also glared at Smith and wanted to throw a flying ball on his face.


    Smith raised his hand: "Sletlin''s Malfoy is also fake, it is said to be uncomfortable.


    I think that his review is very wise.


    Because a technical data indicates:


    In the past three years in the past and Porter, he only won the nine games, which can be said to be the parent of Potter.


    Of course, Marf faces Ravenklau, where Starke leaders, is exaggerated.


    Marf is entirely a grandson of Stark, I am willing to call him this performance as fear ''history! "


    All students are laughing.


    Professor McGe frowned, this Smith has been passed by her.


    But who is the next candidder?


    Ok, it is Luna Lovur ... It seems that it is not very reliable.


    The students are still laughing, and Huo Qi has already released the ghost.


    "Team of the two sides shake hands, ride on the broom. Listen to my whistle ... three ... two ... one ..."


    The whistle sounds, all the players, all the bodies of hardening, rising over the air.


    ......


    ......


    The corridor of the eighth floor,


    When I listened to the host, Malfoy did not have an angry.


    He may be that he is afraid that it is discovered, or the sun is too glaring. He quietly passes the wall next to the window, and sneaked the courtyard.


    How I hope he can ride a flying broom now, fly freely on the ground, like a bird.


    Instead, like this, like a mouse that falls into the snake pepsin, at any time.


    but¡­¡­


    Can not go back.


    He died and clenched the left arm.


    When it was killed by the Black Devil King, he knew it after a food and death.


    I will never go to the past, there is a carefree life.


    Malfoy felt that the weak tears were smooth, and they came out.


    He dislikes it, but he didn''t rub it.


    Because only this kind of nobody is only, he is not afraid to expose his own feelings. If you want to cry!


    Kill Dumbledo and Stark ... Black Devil''s king is given to him, it is an unpublished task.


    I want to send him to death!


    But what do he have? !


    He did not agree, not becoming a dead man, mother may be on that day, it will die in the Malford Manor.


    Malfort doesn''t want to be a good person, but you don''t want to be a bad bad guy.


    He just wants to be a heartless lung, when a Malford''s young master, it is nothing to lick, then send money to Akarley store ...


    But in front of the Black Devil, he did not choose!


    Malfoy bite the teeth, the cold tears fall into the mouth.


    He is blind and crying, and it is weak:


    "Merlin, turn me into a golden flying thief, fly better, better ..."


    At this moment, one handed over and shot on his left arm.


    It is the position of the black magic mark.


    Uncoised, familiar voice, ring in the ear:


    "Draco, you will become a golden flying thief, and you will be looking for a ball in your hand, you can''t escape ..."


    At this moment, Malfu lips slender and stiff.


    ......


    ......

 1000 Chapter 996, the competition

    You can search for "a magic Hogwartz Spring Novel (www.novelhall.com)" in Baidu (www.novelhall.com) "Find the latest chapter!


    Or the story of the legendary witch Issi Ise.


    Before she dreamed of the snake, I took a Puxi after arriving in the land of North America.


    That Puxi was almost killed by hidden beasts, and Ibu drove the beast.


    Pukech hates the wizard, but it is still a deep friendship with Iso, and has been accompanying her until she died.


    Iso also took the name of her father, helping the Puxic nicknamed "William".


    Even with his species, a college is set up.


    After Issis died, the name called "William" disappeared, and there was no wizard to see him.


    Many people think that he is dead, but today William and Babling confirm, he has always lived to the present.


    This is actually normal.


    Pukege is a distant relative of fairy, and there is also blood relationship with the family''s wizard. Their life is generally long than the wizard.


    And the magical animals of Puxic, the most good magic, is hidden, and there is also aimed into other animals.


    The school''s wizard can''t find him and it is possible.


    And he is estimated to be in the dark, replacing this school for Eeso.


    At William followed Bubing, stealing the branch wood carving, he immediately tracked, and found this cave.


    This is also unable to blame the missing information from Professor Bablings.


    Which is a perfect plan, there are all kinds of accidents, is the most normal thing.


    The only problem is that because of this "William" coming, around this snake wood, has gathered four-way power.


    The earliest is undoubtedly that the long-angled snake.


    It is even three hundred years ago to start layout.


    Not only the dream, but also sent a snake corner, and even suddenly dig a secretway.


    I don''t know how many years have been dug, this dedication is comparable to Shashenk''s salvation.


    But it is also a typical early morning, rushing a gap.


    The light is excavated, it will be inexpensive.


    pitiful!


    I don''t know if it is three hundred years ago, there is no preview today.


    The second big force is Tom.


    He has already been here, but he hides this thing, and did not tell William and Babling.


    William determines the reasons why he has been, it is also very simple: snake wood is not blossoming, so hundreds of years.


    Tom came to Yifan Ni, which was blooming.


    Only by the descendants of Sletlin can wake up this snake wood.


    According to the results of Professor Babling, Iso is buried in the wand in Sletarin, is also forced to help.


    At that time, she stole aunt''s wand, my aunt was naturally not compiled, and chased it all the way.


    Finally, my aunt died, I also used a snake in front of death, and the wand in Sletrin was in sleep.


    Although Essis was considered the descendants of Sletrin, he did not inherit the snake.


    She and Dumbledo can only hear the snake cavity, but they can''t say this language.


    After Tom came, he woke up the snake with the snake cavity, which would let the snakes blossom.


    Therefore, William is decided, he will definitely find this hole.


    Tom''s forces are bigger.


    He is now escaped from prison, and it is estimated that it can also go through the high level of the else.


    With his ability, control this forces is late or later.


    Plus he has a small spy "Taglian" help ...


    In Tom, it was found that Tagyan was discovered in this year, and immediately contacted, and flicked for himself, it is really a pen.


    Tom is full of confidence ...


    It is indeed the pen of God, William and Bubing think about this identity.


    It is best to kill him!


    The two are this third parties.


    The last forces are the Pugkech.


    He seems to be as thin as the long-range water snake, but it is actually backlit by Ifi Magic.


    Snake wood is the public property of the school, and Efichi definitely can''t let William will take away.


    It can only be said that the deer is dead now, it is possible, it is possible to see who hides the deepest.


    After William and Barbing returned to Yifawan Ni, Barbine took the wood carving, lost a corner of the castle.


    Now I have found the cave, this wood carving is not used.


    Send it back, I will send it back, but I will be lost, it is really no male morality.


    William is very despised.


    However, I heard that Ao Luo has been here, and he is in the auditorium, William decisively agrees with Bubing''s behavior.


    He suddenly found that he and Babling are in action, and morality is easy to get low.


    This is very bad!


    William is determined to be a noble, out of the low-level fun.


    So when he heard that Ao Luoi, there is Meira Pichi, and immediately hide far away.


    This kind of Bubing developed - "Tagyan" girlfriend, I still don''t have to provoke.


    Since Aoko is coming, Tom took a group of criminals, attacked Yifani''s things, naturally couldn''t.


    Why should he attack Efichi?


    Everything in Tom does not have no way, but it is very deep.


    He did this, nothing more than swearing, reputation in the else.


    Second, it is estimated that it will be in the future.


    Snake wood is to take, can''t get it, just grab.


    But it is so easy to grab, especially a magical school.


    Tom must try to explore the speed of Efaguan Niki, and the speed of the magic country.


    It turns out that Yifan Ni is not Hogwart, and the United States is not a big arrogant.


    Although it is the of ??the capitalist magic world, the old beauty is still more powerful than the big.


    Before leaving, William also met with Tom, and Tom.


    Professor Barbum did not say anything wrong, Tom did not find the power of the prehistoricism.


    He finds the wrong position!


    But why Tom starts to identify is Apracian prison?


    Alternatively, there is a place where you have historical power, and this prison will definitely have a common point to let Tom find the wrong position.


    Where is the most special place in the Apalacian prison?


    William did not have too much, the sixteen year old Tom, more cautious.


    After Tom is leaving, this hallow is turmoil, it will be here.


    William is still a little confused, that is, the statue of Sletlin seen next to Snake Wooden roots.


    Why does this something appear in the cave?


    William didn''t want to understand, you must go back to Hogwarts to determine it.


    He and Hermione stayed after Ifi Magic, the next day, I used to disappear, and I went back to Hogwartz.


    It is not necessary to continue to stay in Yifani, now waiting for the snake wood.


    After William returned to Hogworth, I found that he didn''t have a school with Hermione or something.


    Sure enough, Halloween must have a laws, it is an inevitable event, can''t hide.


    William knows that it is a three-tiger tiger, and when the Halloween dinner, I broke into Hogworth.


    It also slammed the window of the auditorium, causing students to be injured.


    Several professors have used a few dickers to faint this magic creature.


    William is speechless.


    Say a good shovel, do you done a tiger?


    How to be critical, there is no slippery!


    ......


    ......